[p^i^ma, /^/^-/ 
 
 CORNBLL UNIVERSITY 
 
 MEDICAL LIBRARY 
 
 ITHACA DIVISlbN. 
 
 POROHAfSBD BY THE DBPARTMBNT OB" 
 
 He^.\>\'>> 
 
 \ >D\te\»OiO S 
 
 ■. "V,*-:- 
 
 . .feV'^miyat 
 
 (Kfornell UttiuerHitg library 
 
 Jtljarsi. Nrm @nrk 
 
 THE 
 
 CHARLES EDWARDIAN CLEEF 
 MEMORIAL LIBRARY 
 
 , FROM 
 
 ^^ PeFf|>|ment of Anatomjr, 
 gprx^e^l U, Medical College , 
 Slj.in«.pn.,afcll* 
 
R 121 069°''"*" ""'""'"^'■"'"'^ 
 
 * f,iJ,V?"^'^y °' "sw medical terms, includ 
 
 3 1924 012 432 880 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924012432880 
 
DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 NEW MEDICAL TERMS 
 
 GOULD 
 
BY THE SAME AUTHOR: 
 
 The Illustrated Dictionary of Medicine, Biology, 
 and Allied Sciences. 5th Edition. 
 
 Full Sheep or Half Dark Green Leather $10.00 
 
 With Thumb Index, 11.00 
 
 Half Russia, Thumb Index, 12.00 
 
 The Student's Medical Dictionary, nth Edition. 
 Illustrated. 
 
 Half Morocco, $2.50; Thumb Index, .... 3.C0 
 
 Full Flexible Leather, " " .... 3.50 
 
 The Pocket Pronouncing Medical Lexicon. 4th 
 Edition. 
 
 (30,000 Medical \A^ords Pronounced and Defined.) 
 
 Full Limp Leather, Gilt Edges, $1.00; Thumb Index, . 1.25 
 
 Biographic Clinics, Volume I. 
 
 The Origin of the Ill-Health of DeQuincy, Carlyle, Darwin, 
 Huxley, and Browning. Cloth, i.oo 
 
 Biographic Clinics, Volume II. 
 
 The Origin of the Ill-Health of Wagner, Parkman, Mrs. 
 Carlisle, Spencer, Whittier, Ossoli, Nietsche, and George 
 Elliott. Cloth, r.oo 
 
 Borderland Studies.. Cloth, 2.00 
 
 By DR. GEORGE M. GOULD 
 and DR. WALTER L. PYLE: 
 
 Cyclopedia of Practical Medicine and Surgery. 
 
 A Concise Reference Handbook. 75 Contributors. Illus- 
 trated. Large Square Octavo. Full Sheep or Half Dark 
 Green Leather, $10.00; With Thumb Index, . . . $11.00 
 Half Russia, Thumb Index, 12.00 
 
 Pocket Cyclopedia of Medicine and Surgery. 
 
 Based upon the above Cyclopedia of Practical Medicine and 
 Surgery. Full Limp Leather, Gilt Edges, . . . . i.oo 
 With Thumb Index, 1.25 
 
 Compend of Diseases of the Eye. 2d Edition. 
 
 109 Illustrations. Cloth, $1.00 ; Interleaved, . . . 1.25 
 
A DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 NEW MEDICAL TERMS 
 
 INCLUDING UPWARDS OF 38,000 WORDS AND 
 MANY USEFUL TABLES, BEING A SUPPLE- 
 MENT TO "AN ILLUSTRATED DICTIONARY OF 
 MEDICINE BIOLOGY, AND ALLIED SCIENCES" 
 
 BY 
 
 GEORGE M. GOULD, A.M., M.D. 
 
 AUTHOR OF "THE STUDENT'S MEDICAL DICTIONARY," "30,000 MEDICAL WORDS PRO- 
 NOUNCED AND DEFINED," "THE MEANING AND THE METHOD OF LIFE," "BORDERLAND 
 STUDIES"; EDITOR OF "AMERICAN MEDICINE," ETC. 
 
 BASED UPON RECENT SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE 
 
 \ 
 
 PHILADELPHIA , >. 
 
 P. BLAKISTON'S SON & CO. ■■'A'^;o'> 
 
 1612 WALNUT STREET 
 
Copyright, 1904, by P. Blakiston's Son & Co. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 Nothing so well illustrates the astonishing vitality and progress of present-day medical 
 science as its unparalleled multiplication of new words. It is only ten years since I made what 
 seemed then a thorough gathering of such new coinages and incorporated them in the 
 " Illustrated Dictionary of Medicine, Biology, and Allied Sciences." It seemed at that time as 
 if, for the most part, the possible phasings and discoveries of pathologic and physiologic 
 conditions must have been made and designated with names. Since then I have kept an 
 eye — and through friends and helpers, many eyes — upon the busy minting still proceeding 
 unabated. That in a decade over 30,000 new terms should have been devised is almost 
 incredible. It is doubtful if any other science or object of study has ever shown such 
 a phenomenon. 
 
 Nomina si nescis perit cognitio rerum, said Coke with the acumen of the legal mind, and it 
 is generally true that the knowledge of things depends upon the knowledge of their names. 
 Discoveries of new facts, or new standpoints for viewing old facts, demand new tags or 
 ' ' nicking ' ' symbols whereby their status may be fixed and their recognition insured and made 
 more clear for distant or future students. Few philosophic and scientific minds may exhibit an 
 ^aloofness and a freedom from the tyranny of words to enable them to study things without the 
 aid of words and namings. But nothing, it is admitted, is more blundering in a personal 
 sense, and more harmful to the progress of science, than the exhaustion of interest so soon as a 
 classification and nomenclature have been made. The ridiculous is only needed to end in the 
 absurd, and this is generally supplied by their wrong pigeon-holing and false ticketing. A diag- 
 nosis once made, a mere word, long, mysterious, and meaningless, pinned upon the bunched 
 symptoms, and further study of etiology, prophylaxis, or therapeutics is with too many at an end. 
 Over 200 years ago Dr. South tried to check this "fatal imposture and force of words" by 
 showing how " the generality of mankind is governed by words and names," not by things as 
 they are, but as they are called — in a word, by " verbal magic." 
 
 And yet in a groping science like medicine, one that inductively, slowly, and tenatively is 
 feeling its way towards the truth, this need of naming every step forward is peculiar!} 
 necessary. It is the condition of securing the step in itself, and of guiding the aftercomers. It 
 is the blazing of trails into the wilderness of the unknown. Closure may consequently be called 
 upon the critic who may say that half the new words, or more, are the marks of trails which lead 
 nowhither, and that have been abandoned before they can be sketched! Of course no one can 
 tell what lines of research may finally prove the best and true, and none, therefore, what blazes 
 will be useful or useless. New trails, shorter, easier, and better, may indeed be discovered, and 
 when the wilderness country is settled, all trails will either be abandoned or become well-known 
 roads. But even then good sign-posts and pointing index -fingers will be helpful for strangers, and 
 some of the old names will never be discarded. None can foretell what words may die and what 
 ones become a part of the language. Hence neither by guess nor by judgment may the 
 lexicographer too recklessly exclude. He is moreover a contemporary historian, and must 
 
vi PREFACE 
 
 gather even the spurious, debased, or counterfeit coins. Not even may the ' ' ghost-words, ' ' nor 
 the unnamed and unnamable terata of scholarship or ignorance be thrown out, for they serve at 
 least as warnings and danger signals to the unwary. Posterity will choose, whether wisely or 
 unwisely, at least wilfully, and will restamp with its approval what it pleases. For the rest, as 
 of old, the " bad words " need not be looked for, nor put to service. Thus, in a way, the 
 dictionary of modern medicine is a sort of crude topographic map, drawn to large scale 
 from the hurried and often inaccurate messages of the scouts and spies of science, for the in- 
 struction of the army which follows. 
 
 The history of lexicography finds its first data about 700 or 800 A. D., in glosses, or the 
 more common explanatory words annexed or superposed over ' ' hard ' ' terms, and made either 
 in Latin or in the glossator's own vernacular. A list of such glosses was called &. gloss arium, or 
 as we say, a glossary. It soon became the custom for children and students to learn by heart the 
 classified lists of the names of things, such as those of the parts of the body, of animals, trades, 
 tools, virtues and vices, diseases, etc. Such a list constituted a vocabularium, or vocabulary. 
 These glosses and vocabularies were in time thrown together in bundles, at first without any 
 order, and as lists, without losing their individuality. Then came the ' ' first letter order, ' ' in 
 which all words and terms beginning with the letter a, were bundled together, still without 
 discrimination, so that the entire list of words beginning with a, or b, had to be scanned in 
 order to find a special word. The classification proceeded to an arrangement of the items 
 also according to the second letter, then the third, etc. , until after hundreds of years complete 
 alphabetization came into use. At first the aim had been to explain difficult Latin words by 
 easier Latin ones ; then by English ones, and in the tenth and eleventh centuries the English 
 equivalents were the rule, and the glossaries were Latin -English. The first book of this kind to 
 be called a dictionarhmi, that is a repertory of dictiones or sayings, was that of Sir Thomas Elyot 
 in 1538, and from that time the word dictionary has supplanted all others ; so much so that it is 
 now the title of any alphabetic gathering not only of words but of any kind of knowledge 
 whatsoever. 
 
 Our modern language of medicine is unique in that it is made up of the unchanged and 
 undigested materials and relics used or contributed during its entire history. The persisting 
 substratum is Latin, upon which has been placed a mass of pseudogreek words, not physiologicly 
 created nor grown by natural philologic methods, but springing Minervalike from the brains of 
 thousands of modern Jupiters. These largely bear the marks of their parentage in characteristics 
 that do not, or should not, beget a spontaneous pride of lineage. From a highly variegated 
 medievalism that has, indeed, never ended, we have taken over another unassimilable 
 conglomerate, and superadded are thousands of dissimilar terms derived from modern chemistry, 
 biology, bacteriology, and many other sciences. Each single group of contemporaneous 
 nationalities contributes to the others its share of names, and is itself hard at work endeavoring to 
 fuse the whole heritage into homogeneity and unity with the amalgam of the spirit of the general 
 language dominant among its people. The result is a strange hodge-podge of the medical 
 language of two or more thousand years and of many special national tongues, in mechanic, not 
 chemic mixture, with modern sounds and symbols, the whole amazingly heterogeneous and 
 cacophonous. The thirtieth century medical student will probably be compelled to memorize 
 iter a tertio ad quartum ventriculum, etc., and to write his orders for drugs in a sad mixture of 
 sorry Latin so far as his knowledge will carry, and then to end it in despair in the vulgar 
 manner of speech of his contemporaries. In general biology the law holds that the ontogeny 
 epitomizes and repeats the phylogeny ; but only at the different successive stages of its 
 individual development. In medical language the phylum is always present, and there are no 
 successive stages ; there has been no rebirth or inheritance ; the ontogeny goes on preserving 
 
PREFACE vii 
 
 all the old origins and accretions, and simply adding the new to them. For this sort of evolution 
 there is no name (unless Weissmann's immortality theory is applicable), and its study may be 
 commended to the Darwins and Spencers of the future as a noteworthy exception to hitherto 
 formulated laws. The result is before us : a huge and unassimilated philologic mass, many 
 times greater than it should be, the despair of medical students and of the makers of diction- 
 aries. These word-books, of course, reproduce the phylogenetic history in the same way, and 
 there is no escape from the republication of all the methods and most all the words gathered 
 and found useful in the couree of ages. Here with some modifications of detail must be repeated 
 the glosses and vocabularies of a thousand years ago, the foiled attempts together with the 
 partial successes at alphabetic arrangement, and lastly the addition of the modern en- 
 cyclopedia. 
 
 The functions of the dictionary-maker have thus become multiplied and varied. As the 
 gloss-lists and vocable-lists grew into dictionariums, and as alphabetization became thorough- 
 going, as one after another subject was added to the word-gatherer's work, so our technical dic- 
 tionary has at last become in part encyclopedic and expository, its plan and outworking still 
 somewhat subject to the personality, scholarship, and judgment of the author. It will always 
 remain an open question how far the author should or may go in giving individual color to his 
 dictionary. Johnson's famous definitions of excise, lexicographer, oats, pension, pensioner, 
 tory, -iiifiig, etc.; Webster's "Americanism" in spelling; the Century's seconding in various 
 ways the obvious trending of philologic progress, — these, and many such illustrate the lexicog- 
 rapher's belief in his own, at least, " limited " free-will. 
 
 " Johnson's great work," says Dr. Murray, "raised English lexicography altogether to a 
 higher level. In his hands it became a department of literature." The technical dictionary 
 of to-day may indeed claim a higher office than that, because no monograph or text-book comes 
 near the far-reaching and lasting influence of modern encyclopedic dictionaries. They help 
 more than teacher or text-book to bring order into the student's forming mind, and to system- 
 atize and make definite his knowledge. In postgraduate life and practice there is no book that 
 is so frequently consulted, and the teachings of which are so clearly kept in memory. This is 
 because of the validity of the maxim of Coke. 
 
 Solely upon condition, however, that the author has put- heart, intellect, and labor into his 
 work ! If he has been content to repeat, copy, and adopt, it will not be so. And even then 
 only if other repeaters, copiers, and adopters "do not break through and steal." As has 
 often happened since, dictionary-theft is an ancient story. As long as 250 years ago Phillips 
 plagiarized the glossographia of Blount. The robbed author indignantly exposed the shameless- 
 ness of the cribber, even of misprints and errors. But he was not ashamed ! More suo the thief, 
 having no defense, made none, and instead proceeded to correct all the errors pointed out by 
 Blount, and, in many subsequent editions, the quack-lexicographer reaped the reward given by 
 a too careless public. 
 
 The ancient injustice would be much manifolded in modern times, with an intensely pro- 
 gressing science which demands that, if to be of the best service, new editions of its word- 
 books shall be made every few years. The system must become systematic and the professing 
 truly professional. No spasmodic, incidental, or amateur methods will nowadays avail. 
 Revisions are required, and continuous labor, not only of one but of many, so that helpers, a 
 large corps of them, must be organized, and paid. Over 300 years ago a great worker in this, 
 field, one who " contrived and wrought not onelie for our owne private use, but for the common 
 profet of others," even with the patronage of great men "who encouraged in this wearie 
 worke ' ' was grieved that ' ' the charges were so great and the losse of time ' ' so much that he 
 came near having " never bene able alone to have wrestled against so manie troubles." 
 
viii PREFACE 
 
 Finding that " his spiritual substance had vanished," old Simon Browne " took to an employ- 
 ment which did not require a soul, and so became a dictionary -maker, ' ' piously adding that 
 we should "thank God for everything and therefore for dictionary makers." 
 
 This supplement has grown so rapidly and so voluminously that it is at least four times as 
 great as intended. Non mea culpa ! It may serve as an addendum to most other works as well 
 as to my own, and also as a new book of the terminology of medical science which has been 
 ■ devised during the last ten years. I have made use of the opportunity and have included some 
 things omitted in the work of 1894, and have added a number of obsolete or obsolescent words 
 which the student might find in his historic reading. Those who may detect any sins of 
 omission or of commission are requested to notify me in order that future editions may 
 be made more accurate. 
 
 To many friends and assistants I cannot adequately express my gratitude for unfailing kind- 
 ness and help in the preparation of this supplementary volume. To O. Rodham, G. C. C. 
 Howard, C. S. Dolley, D. Riesman, Burt G. Wilder, S. H. Gage, M. E. Raigueil, and others, 
 especial thanks are due, as also to C. F. Taylor, of London, England. Both scholarship and 
 time have been so continuously and unselfishly ' given by many that proper recognition may 
 hardly be expressed in words. I should also mention the obligation of those who may find 
 the book of service in their professional work for the good offices, going far beyond any 
 •calculating commercialism, rendered by the best of publishers and of printers. 
 
 A word may be added of some interest to those who have editions, subsequent to the first, 
 of the Illustrated Dictionary. The changes, insertions, corrections, etc. , made in these various 
 editions have, for the most part, been incorporated in this supplement. 
 
 I have a feeling of gladness in learning from my publishers that as many as 166,000 copies 
 of my medical dictionaries have been scattered among the profession in many parts of the 
 world. That evidences something of usefulness in the great cause of medical science and 
 progress. 
 
 GEORGE M. GOULD. 
 
 Philadelphia, 1^04. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED IN GENERAL MEDICINE. 
 
 && . . . . 
 
 A. c 
 
 Abdom. . . 
 Abs.feb. . . 
 Abstr. . . 
 
 Ad 
 
 Ad lib. . . . 
 Admav. , . 
 Ad pond, om. 
 
 Adv 
 
 Aggred. feb. 
 
 Al 
 
 Alt. dieb. . . 
 Alt. hor. . . 
 Alv. adstrict. 
 Alv. deject. 
 Anat. . . . 
 
 Aq 
 
 Aq. astr. . . 
 Aq. bull. . . 
 Aq. com. . . 
 Aq. dest. . 
 Aq. ferv. . . 
 Aq. font. . . 
 Aq. mar. . . 
 Aq. pur. 
 
 As 
 
 At. wt. . . 
 Av 
 
 B. . . 
 
 Ba 
 
 B. A., or B S 
 
 Bals. . . 
 
 Be. . . 
 
 Bi. 
 
 Bib. 
 
 Biol. 
 
 B. i. d. 
 
 B. M. 
 
 Bol. 
 
 B.p. . 
 
 Br. . 
 
 Bull. 
 
 B. V. 
 
 . ana Of each. 
 
 . Ante cibum .... Before meals. 
 
 . Abdomen . The belly. 
 
 . Absente febre , . When fever is absent. 
 
 . Abstractum .... Abstract. 
 
 . Adde Add. 
 
 . Ad libitum ... At pleasure, as desired. 
 . Admoveatur . . . Let it be applied. 
 
 Ad pondus omnium To the weight of the whole. 
 . Adversum .... Against. 
 ■ Aggredieiite febre . While fever is coming on. 
 
 . Balneum arenae . 
 . Balsamum . . . 
 
 Ca. . 
 
 Cap. 
 
 c.c. 
 
 Cd. 
 
 Ce. . 
 
 Cel. 
 
 ■Cent. 
 
 Cg. 
 
 Cm. 
 
 ■cm. , 
 
 C. m. ! 
 
 C. n. . . 
 
 Co. . . . 
 
 Cochl. . . . 
 
 Cochl. atnpl. 
 " infant, 
 " mag, 
 '• med. 
 " parv. 
 
 Col. . . 
 
 Colat. 
 
 Colet. 
 
 Color. 
 
 Comp. 
 
 Cong. . , . 
 
 Cons 
 
 Contin. . 
 
 Cont. rem. . 
 
 Coq 
 
 Cort. 
 
 Aluminum .... Aluminum. 
 . Altemis diebus . Every other day. 
 . Alternis horis . . . Every other hour. 
 . Alvo adstricta . The bowels being confined. 
 . Alvi dejectiones . . The intestinal evacuations. 
 
 . . Anatomy. 
 
 - Aqua Water. 
 
 . Aqua astricta . . Ice. 
 . Aqua bulliens . Boiling water. 
 . Aqua communis . Common water. 
 . Aqua destillata . . Distilled water. 
 . Aqua fervens . Hot water. 
 
 . Aqua fontana . . Spring water. 
 . Aqua marina . Ocean water. 
 
 . Aqua pura . . . Pure water. 
 ... . Arsenic. 
 ... . Atomic weight. 
 
 Avoirdupois. 
 
 .... Boron, Bowels. 
 Barium. 
 Sand bath. 
 Balsam. 
 Beryllium. 
 
 ... Bismuth. 
 
 . Bibe . ... Drink. 
 
 Biology. 
 
 . Bis in die Twice daily. 
 
 . Balneum maris . , Sea-water bath. 
 
 . Bolus A large pill. 
 
 . . . Boiling-point. 
 
 Bromin. 
 
 . BulHat Let it boil. 
 
 . Balneum vaporis Vapor bath. 
 
 {Congius, Centi- f Carbon ; Cubic; A gallon ; 
 grade \ Centigrade. 
 
 . Calcium. 
 
 . Capiat . Let him take. 
 
 .... Cubic centimeter. 
 
 ... Cadmium. 
 
 Cerium. 
 
 Celsius. 
 
 ... . Centigrade. 
 
 Centigram. 
 
 To-morrow morning. 
 Centimeter 
 
 fTo be taken to-morrow 
 t morning. 
 To-morrow night. 
 
 Cobalt. 
 
 Cochleare .... Spoonful. 
 
 " amplum A tablespoonful. 
 
 " infantis A teaspoonful. 
 
 " magnum A tablespoonful. 
 
 " medium A dessertspoonful. 
 
 " parvum A teaspoonful. 
 
 , Cola Strain. 
 
 . Colatus . . Strained. 
 
 . Coletur . . Let it be strained. 
 
 . Coloretur . . . Let it be colored. 
 
 . Com[)ositus .... Compound. 
 
 . Congius . . A gallon. 
 
 . Conserva . . Keep. 
 
 . Continuatnr . Let it be continued. 
 
 fContinuetur /Let the medicine be con- 
 
 ' t remedium t tinued. 
 
 . Coque Boil. 
 
 . Cortex Bark. 
 
 . Cras mane 
 
 f Cras mane su- 
 ■ ( mendus 
 . Cras nocte 
 
 Crast. . . . 
 Crys. . . 
 
 Cs 
 
 Cu 
 
 Cuj 
 
 C. V. ... 
 Cyath. 
 
 D 
 
 Decub. 
 
 De d. in d. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 De R. . . . 
 
 Destil. 
 
 Det 
 
 Dieb. alt. . . 
 
 " tert. 
 Dil. . . 
 Dilut. . , . 
 Dim. . . . 
 Dist. 
 Div. . 
 
 D. in p. acq. 
 
 Donee alv. 
 sol. fuerit, 
 
 D. P. . 
 
 E. . . . 
 Eb. 
 
 E.-j . . 
 Ejusd. 
 Elec. . . 
 Emb. . . 
 Enem. . 
 Er. . . 
 Exhib. . 
 Ext. . . 
 F, 
 
 Far. . . 
 Fe. . . . 
 Feb. dur. 
 
 F. , Ft. 
 Flit. 
 Fid. . . 
 Flor. . 
 F. m. . 
 Fol. 
 
 F.p. . . 
 F. pil. 
 F. s. a. . 
 
 . Crastinus . 
 
 . Cuprum 
 
 . Cujus 
 
 , Cras vespere . . . 
 
 . Cyathus 
 
 . Dosis; Da , . 
 , Decubitus . . 
 . De die in diem 
 
 Destilla . 
 
 Detur 
 
 Diebus alternis 
 
 *' tertiis 
 Dilue . 
 Dilutus . 
 Dimidius . . . 
 Distilla . 
 
 Divide 
 
 Divide in partes . 
 aequales . . . 
 f Donee alvus 
 \ soluta fuerit 
 Directione propria 
 
 Ejusdem . . 
 Electuarium 
 
 Galv. . . . 
 
 Gl 
 
 Gm. 
 
 Gr. . 
 
 Gtt. . . . 
 
 Guttat. . . 
 
 H. 
 
 Hg. 
 
 HI. ... 
 
 Hm. . . . 
 
 Hor. decub. 
 
 H. s. 
 
 I. 
 
 In d 
 
 Inf. 
 
 Inj. 
 
 Ir. 
 
 K. 
 
 K.-j. 
 
 Kl. 
 
 Km. 
 
 L. 
 
 Li. 
 
 Liq. 
 
 M. 
 
 Mac. 
 
 M 
 
 Exhibeatur 
 Extractum 
 
 Ferrum . . 
 Febre durante 
 Fac, Fiat . . . 
 Filtra . 
 Fluidus . . 
 Flores . . 
 Fiat mistura 
 Folia 
 
 Fiat potio . 
 Fiat pilula . . 
 Fiat secundum 
 artem 
 
 Granum 
 Guttas . 
 Guttatim 
 
 Hydrargyrum 
 
 Hora decubitus . 
 Hora somni . 
 lodum 
 
 . In die . . 
 . Infunde . 
 . Injectio . 
 
 . Kalium 
 
 s. pil. 
 
 . Meridies ; Misce 
 . Macera .... 
 . Massa pilularum 
 
 For to-morrow. 
 
 Crystal. 
 
 Cesium. 
 
 Copper. 
 
 Of which. 
 
 To-morrow evening. 
 
 A glassful. 
 
 A dose ; Give. 
 
 Lying down. 
 
 From day to day. 
 
 Degree; degeneration. 
 
 Reaction of degeneration. 
 
 Distil. 
 
 Let it be given. 
 
 On alternate days. 
 
 Every third day. 
 
 Let it be dissolved. 
 
 Dilute. 
 
 One-half 
 
 Distil. 
 
 Divide. 
 
 Divide into equal parts. 
 
 (Until the bowels are 
 
 j opened. 
 
 With a proper direction. 
 . Erbium. 
 . Erbium. 
 . Elbow-jerk. 
 . Of the same. 
 . An electuary ; Electricity 
 . Embryology. 
 . Enema. 
 . Erbium. 
 . Let it be given. 
 . Extract. 
 
 .Fahrenheit; Fluorin. 
 . Farad ic. 
 . Iron. 
 
 . The fever continuing. 
 . Make. 
 . Filter. 
 . Fluid. 
 . Flowers. 
 . Make a mixture. 
 . Leaves. 
 . Make a potion. 
 . Make a pill. 
 
 . Prepare skilfully. 
 
 . Galvanic. 
 
 . Glucinum. 
 
 . Gram. 
 
 . Grain. 
 
 . Drops. 
 
 . By drops. 
 
 . Hydrogen. 
 
 . Mercury. 
 
 . Hectoliter. 
 
 . Hectometer. 
 
 . At bed-time. 
 
 . At bed-time. 
 
 . lodin. 
 
 . Indium. 
 
 . Daily. 
 
 . Pour in. 
 
 . An injection. 
 
 . Iridium. 
 
 . Potassium. 
 
 . Knee-jerk. 
 
 . Kiloliter. 
 
 . Kilometer. 
 
 . Liter. 
 
 . Lithium. 
 
 . Liquor. 
 
 . Noon ; Mix, 
 
 . Macerate. 
 
 . Pill-mass. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 M. ft. . , 
 
 . Mistura fiat . . 
 
 . Let a mixture^be made. 
 
 Q. p. 
 
 . Quantum placeat 
 
 . At will. 
 
 Mg. . . . 
 
 
 . Magnesium ; Milligram. 
 
 Q. s. 
 
 " sufficit 
 
 . A sufficient quantity. 
 
 Ml. . 
 
 
 . Milliliter. 
 
 Qt 
 
 
 . Quart. 
 
 Mm. . . . 
 
 . 
 
 . Millimeter. 
 
 4 V. . . . 
 
 . Quantum vis . . 
 
 As much as you wish. 
 
 Mod. pre- 
 
 
 
 R. ... 
 
 
 Reaumur's thermometer, 
 
 script 
 
 . Mode prasscripto 
 
 . In the manner directed. 
 
 
 
 Respiration. 
 
 Mol, wt. 
 
 
 . Molecular weight. 
 
 Vt 
 
 . Recipe . . 
 
 Take. 
 
 Mor. sol. . . 
 
 . More solito . . 
 
 . In the usual way. 
 
 Rad. . . . 
 
 . Radix .... 
 
 Root. 
 
 Muc. . . . 
 
 . Mucilago . 
 
 . Mucilage. 
 
 Rb. . . 
 
 
 . Rubidium. 
 
 Myg. . . . 
 
 
 . Myriagram. 
 
 R. D. . . . 
 
 
 Reaction of degeneration. 
 
 Myl 
 
 
 . Myrialiter. 
 
 Rect. . . . 
 
 . Rectificatus . 
 
 . Rectified. 
 
 Mym. . . . 
 
 
 . Myriameter. 
 
 Rep 
 
 . Repetatur . . . 
 
 . Let it be repeated. 
 
 N. ... 
 
 
 . Nitrogen. 
 
 S 
 
 . Semis . 
 
 .Half; Sulphur. 
 
 Na 
 
 . Natrium .... 
 
 . Sodium. 
 
 S 
 
 . Signa 
 
 . Label. 
 
 Ni. ... 
 
 
 . Nickel. 
 . Number. 
 
 S. a 
 
 Sb. . . 
 
 . Secundum artem 
 . Stibium . 
 
 . According to art. 
 . Antimony. 
 
 No. 
 
 . Numero .... 
 
 Noct. . . . 
 
 . Node . 
 
 . By night. 
 
 Scr. . . 
 
 Scrupulum 
 
 . Scruple. 
 
 O. ... 
 
 . Octarius , . 
 
 . A pint. 
 
 Sig. . . 
 
 . Signetur . . 
 
 . Let it be labeled. 
 
 Ol 
 
 . Oleum 
 
 .Oil. 
 
 Sig. 11. pr. . 
 
 . Signa nomine 
 
 
 Ol. oliv. 
 
 . Oleum olivse 
 
 . Olive-oil. 
 
 
 proprio . . 
 
 . Label with common name. 
 
 Ol.-res. . 
 
 . Oleoresina 
 
 . Oleoresin. 
 
 Sing. . . . 
 
 . Singulorum . . 
 
 . Of each. 
 
 O. m. . . . 
 
 . Omni mane . . . 
 
 . Every morning. 
 
 Si non val. . 
 
 . Si non valeat . 
 
 . If it does not answer. 
 
 Omn. bih. 
 
 . Omni bihora 
 
 . Every two hours 
 
 Si op. sit . 
 
 . Si opus sit . . 
 
 . If requisite. - 
 
 Omn. hor. 
 
 . Omni hora . 
 
 . Every hour. 
 
 Solv 
 
 . Solve . . . . 
 
 . Dissolve. 
 
 Omn. noct. . 
 
 . Omni nocte . . 
 
 . Every night. 
 
 Sp., or Spir, 
 
 . Spiritus . . 
 
 . Spirit. • 
 
 Os. 
 
 
 . Osmium. 
 
 Sp.gr. . . 
 
 
 . Specific gravity. 
 
 Ov. . . 
 
 . Ovum 
 
 . An egg. 
 
 Ss. . . 
 
 . Semi, semissis 
 
 . One-half. 
 
 Oz. . . . 
 
 . Uncia .... 
 
 . Ounce. 
 
 St. . 
 
 . Stet 
 
 . Let it stand. 
 
 P. ... 
 
 
 . Phosphorus, Pulse. 
 
 Su. 
 
 . Sumat .... 
 
 . Let him take. 
 
 Part. xq. . . 
 
 . Partes sequales 
 
 . Equal parts. 
 
 S. V. 
 
 . Spiritus vini 
 
 . Alcoholic spirit. 
 
 Pb 
 
 . Plumbum 
 
 . Lead. 
 
 S.V.I. . . 
 
 . Spiritus vini 
 
 
 P. c. 
 
 . Post cibum . . 
 
 . After meals. 
 
 
 rectificatus . . 
 
 . Rectified spirit of wine. 
 
 P. C. . . 
 
 . Pondus civile . 
 
 . Avoirdupois weight. 
 
 S. V. t. 
 
 . Spiritus vini tenuis Dilute alcohol, proof-spirit 
 
 Pd. . 
 
 
 Palladium. 
 
 Syr. 
 
 . Syrupus 
 
 . Syrup. 
 
 Phar. 
 
 
 . Pharmacopeia. 
 . Pill. 
 
 T. 
 
 
 Temperature. 
 . Three times a day. 
 
 Pil. . 
 
 .Pilula. . 
 
 T. d. . . . 
 
 . Ter in die . . . 
 
 Pocul. 
 
 . Poculum 
 
 . A cup. 
 
 Tr., Tinct. 
 
 . Tinctura . . 
 
 Tincture. 
 
 Pond. 
 
 . Pondere 
 
 By weight. 
 
 Ung. . 
 
 . Unguentum . 
 
 . Ointment. 
 
 Pot. 
 
 . Potio . . 
 
 . Potion ; potassa. 
 
 Ur. . . 
 
 
 . Urine. 
 
 Ppt. . . . 
 
 . Preparata . . . 
 
 . Precipitate ; Prepared. 
 
 Vesic. 
 
 . Vesicatorium . 
 
 . A blister. 
 
 P. rat. setat 
 
 . Pro rata astatis 
 
 . In proportion to age. 
 
 Wt. . . . 
 
 
 Weight. 
 
 P. r. n. . . 
 
 . Pro re nata 
 
 . When required. 
 
 V. s. b. . . 
 
 . Venesectio brachil Bleeding from the arm. 
 
 Pt 
 
 
 . Pint. 
 
 m- . . 
 
 . Minimum . 
 
 . Minim. 
 
 Pulv 
 
 . Pulvis . . . 
 
 . Powder. 
 
 s! 
 
 . Drachma . . . 
 
 Dram. 
 
 Q.d. . . 
 
 . Quater in die 
 
 Four times a day. 
 
 B 
 
 . Scrupulum . . 
 
 . Scruple. 
 
 Q- 1 
 
 . Quantum libet 
 
 . According as required. 
 
 S.-. . . . . 
 
 .Uncia 
 
 . Ounce. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS THAT SHOULD ONLY BE USED UNDER HEADINGS, OR WITH A 
 CONTEXT, RENDERING THE MEANING O^NIOI^S.—Ewart. 
 
 S. C. F. . . Supraclavicular Fossa. 
 
 Sp. C. .... Spinal Cord. 
 
 S. S. F Supraspinous fossa. 
 
 V. C. or V. B. . . Vocal Bands. 
 
 Bctasis 
 
 Brhea 
 
 Btis . I . . . 
 
 G. K 
 
 G. P 
 
 Phth., or ^0, ot4> 
 
 Pna , 
 
 Pnx 
 
 RhcF. 
 
 Rhsm 
 
 Set F. . 
 
 Syph., or aut^. 
 
 Clavr . . 
 
 I. C. F. . . 
 Infrascr 
 Interscr . 
 Mamy 
 
 Names of Diseases. 
 
 Bronchiectasis. 
 
 Bronchorrhea. 
 
 Bronchitis. 
 
 Granular Kidney. 
 
 General Paralysis. 
 
 Phthisis. 
 . . Pneumonia. 
 . . Pneumothorax. 
 
 . Rheumatic Fever. 
 . . Rheumatism. 
 . . Scarlet Fever. 
 . . Syphilis. 
 
 Names of Regions or Organs. 
 . . Clavicular. 
 . . Infraclavicular Fossa. 
 
 . Infrascapular. 
 
 . Interscapular. 
 
 . Mammarv. 
 
 
 Names of Signs and Symptoms. 
 
 c/ . . . 
 
 . . . Cough. 
 
 Cephgia . 
 
 . . Cephalalgia. 
 
 Hge . . 
 
 . . . Hemorrhage. 
 
 Ngia 
 
 . . . Neuralgia. 
 
 N. S. . 
 
 . . . Night-sweats. 
 
 Spm 
 
 . . Sputum. 
 
 T. . . . 
 
 . . . Tongue. 
 
 Vg Vomiting. 
 
 Vt Vomit. 
 
 In Physical Examination^ Etc. 
 
 H. C Humid Crepitations. 
 
 R, S Respiratory Sound. 
 
 V. F Vocal Fremitus. 
 
 V. S. Voice-sounds. 
 
 Ace. 
 Ah. . . 
 Am. . 
 As. . 
 Ax. . . 
 B. D. . 
 B.I. 
 B. O. . 
 B. U. . 
 cm. . . 
 Cyl. . 
 
 D. . . 
 
 E. . . 
 
 F. . . 
 H. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED 
 
 . Accommodation. 
 
 . Hyperopic Astigmatism. 
 
 . Myopic Astigmatism. 
 
 . Astigmatism. 
 
 . Axis. 
 
 . Base (of prism) down. 
 
 " " " in. 
 
 " " " out. 
 
 « <( <t up 
 
 . Centimeter. 
 
 . Cylinder, Cylindric Lens. 
 
 . Diopter. 
 
 . Emmetropia, Emmetropic. 
 
 . Formula. 
 
 . Hyperopia, Hyperopic, Horizontal. 
 
 IN OPHTHALMOLOGY. 
 
 L. E. 
 M. 
 mm. 
 O. D. 
 O. S. 
 P.p. 
 P. r. 
 R. E. 
 Sph. 
 Sym, 
 V. . 
 +, — 
 
 . Left Eye. 
 
 . Myopia, Myopic. 
 
 . Millimeter. 
 
 . Oculus dexter — Right Eye. 
 
 . Oculus sinister— Left Eye. 
 
 . Punctum proximum, Near Point. 
 
 . Punctum remotum, Far Point. 
 
 . Right Eye. 
 
 . Spheric, Spheric Lens. 
 
 . Symmetric. 
 
 . Vision, Visual Acuity, Vertical. 
 
 . Plus, Minus, Equal to. 
 
 . Infinity, 20 ft. distance. 
 
 . Combined with. 
 
 . Degree. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 a. . 
 
 A. C. . . 
 A. D. , . 
 A. S. . . . 
 B.C. . . 
 c, ... 
 (i. . . 
 P. . . 
 
 «■/. . . 
 h. . . 
 L. . 
 
 m. . . . 
 Meat. Aud. 
 M. E. 
 
 Ext. 
 
 Meat. Aud. Int 
 
 M. I. . 
 Men. dis. 
 M. flac. . . 
 M. T. ; Mt. . 
 Myring. 
 
 O 
 
 ot. ext. ac. . . 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED IN OTOLOGY. 
 
 . Applied to or in contact with Auricle. ot. ext. chron. . . Otitis externa chronica 
 
 . Air-conductlon. ot. ext. diff. . . . Otitis externa diffusa. 
 
 . Auris dextra— Right Ear. ot. med. sup. ac. . Otitis media suppurativa acuta. 
 
 . Auris sinistra— Left Ear. ot. med. sup. 
 
 .Bone-conduction. chron Otitis media suppurativa chronica. 
 
 . Contact. Pol. , ... Pohtzer's. 
 
 ■ Dentes— applied to Teeth. Pol. Ac. ... Politzer's Acoumeter. 
 . runing-fork. R. . . . Right Ear. 
 
 . Glabella— applied to Forehead. . S. . . . Susurrus— a Whisper. 
 
 ■ , Ti"^ Power. t. . . ... Applied to Temple. 
 
 ■ V^ .■ j"^' ,. . , Tymp. . . . Tympanum. 
 
 . Applied to Mastoid. ud Uhique— when applied at all points. 
 
 V Voice. 
 
 . External Auditory Meatus. V. .... Applied to Vertex. 
 
 vib Vihration. 
 
 . Internal Auditory Meatus. z. Applied to Zygoma 
 
 . M€ni6re's disease. ' Foot. 
 
 . Membraiiaflaccida;Shrapneirs membrane. " Inches. 
 
 . Membrana tympani. -5 . . Heard, but not Understood. 
 
 ■ Myringitis. +R. . . . Rinng's Test Positive. 
 
 . Complete Lack of Perception of Sound. — R Rinnfe's Test Negative. 
 
 . Otitis externa acuta. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED IN ELECTROTHERAPEUTICS. 
 
 A., or An. . Anode. 
 
 Amp. , , AmpSre. 
 
 A. C. . . . Anodal Closing. 
 
 A. C. C. . . Anodal Closure Contraction. 
 
 A. C. O. . Anodal Closing Odor. 
 
 A. C. P. . Anodal Closing Picture. 
 
 A. C. S. . . Anodal Closing Sound. 
 
 A. D. . Anodal Duration. 
 
 A. D. C. . Anodal Duration Contraction. 
 
 A. M. . . . Ampere-meter. 
 
 A. O. . . . Anodal Opening. 
 
 A. O. C. . Anodal Opening Contraction. 
 
 A. O. O. . Anodal Opening Odor. 
 
 A. O. P. . Anodal Opening Picture. 
 
 A. O. S. . Anodal Opening Sound. 
 
 B. . Magnetic Induction. 
 
 B. A. U. , British Association Unit. 
 
 C. ... Centigrade ; Current ; Cathode. 
 C. C Cathodal Closure. 
 
 C. C. C. . . Cathodal Closure Contraction. 
 
 C. C C." . Various Degrees of Contraction. 
 
 C. C. T Cathodal Closing Tetanus. 
 
 C. G. S. Units. . . Centimeter-gram-second Units. 
 
 CO Cathodal Opening. 
 
 C. O. C. . . . Cathodal Opening Contraction. 
 
 C. S. . . . Current-strength. 
 
 D Duration ; Density. 
 
 De. R. . . . Reaction of Degeneration. 
 
 E Earth ; Electromotive Force. 
 
 E, M. D. P. . Electromotive Difference of Potential. 
 
 E. M. F. . . Electromotive Force. 
 
 F. M. . . . Field Magnet. 
 
 H Horizontal Intensity of the Earth's Mag- 
 netism ; One Unit of Self-induction. 
 
 H Intensity of Magnetic Force. 
 
 1. . . . . Intensity of Magnetism. 
 
 J Joule. 
 
 K Electrostatic Capacity. 
 
 K. . . . Kathode. 
 
 Kl. . 
 
 
 . Klang (sound). 
 
 K. C. 
 
 
 . Kathodal Closing. 
 
 K. C. 
 
 C.' 
 
 . Kathodal Closing Contraction. 
 
 K. C. 
 
 T. 
 
 . Kathodal Closing Tetanus. 
 
 K. D. 
 
 
 . Kathodal Duration (or Period of Closure of 
 Circuit). 
 
 K. D. 
 
 C. 
 
 . . Kathodal Duration Contraction. 
 
 K. D. 
 
 T. 
 
 . Kathodal Duration Tetanus. 
 
 K. W 
 
 
 . Kilo-watt. 
 
 L. 
 
 
 . Inductance (Coefficient of) ; Length. 
 
 M. 
 
 
 . Strength of Pole. 
 
 Ma. 
 
 
 . Milliamp&re. 
 
 Mfd. 
 
 
 . Microfarad. 
 
 N. 
 
 
 . North Pole. 
 
 0. . 
 
 
 . Opening of Circuit. 
 
 P. D. 
 
 
 . Potential Difference. 
 
 Q. 
 
 
 . . . Electric Quantity. 
 
 R. 
 
 
 . Ohmic Resistance. 
 
 S. 
 
 
 . . South Pole. 
 
 T. 
 
 
 . . Time. 
 
 Te. 
 
 
 Tetanic Contraction. 
 
 U. 
 
 
 . Unit. 
 
 V. 
 
 
 Volume ; Velocitv. 
 
 V. . . 
 
 
 . Volt. 
 
 V. A. 
 
 
 Voltaic Alternative. 
 
 V. M 
 
 
 . Volt-meter. 
 
 'W. 
 
 
 Work; Weight; Watt. 
 
 Z. . 
 
 
 . Contraction (Zuckung). 
 
 Z.Z.' 
 
 Z." 
 
 . Increasing Strengths of Contraction. 
 . Magnetic Susceptibility. 
 
 K 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 
 . Magnetic Permeability. 
 
 Ui 
 
 
 . . Ohm. 
 
 p 
 
 
 . Specific Resistance. 
 
 a . 
 
 
 . Megohm (one-millionth part of an ohm). 
 
 Hl- 
 
 
 . Battery. 
 
 + 
 
 
 . Anode or Positive Pole. 
 
 — 
 
 
 . Kathode or Negative Pole. 
 
 >. ■ 
 
 
 . Greater than, as K > A. 
 
 <■ 
 
 
 . Less than. 
 
 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES USED IN CHEMISTRY. 
 
 Am- indicates the group NHg. 
 
 Azo-, diazo-, and hydrazo- indicate compounds in which nitro- 
 gen atoms are linked in various ways. 
 
 Di- is applied as a prefix to signify iwo. 
 
 Im- indicates the group NH. 
 
 Ket- indicates the molecule CO in certain structural re- 
 lations. 
 
 Mon- is employed as a prefix to signify one. 
 
 Nitre- indicates the group NOs- 
 
 Pent- is applied as a prefix to signify ^/Jz/^. 
 
 per- denotes in a rather vague sense an indefinitely large 
 amount of the body to which it is prefixed, or to which 
 it is referred. 
 
 Sesqui- indicates the proportion o^ two to three. 
 
 Sub- is employed in a rather vague sense to indicate defi- 
 ciency of the body to which it is prefixed. 
 
 Tetr- is applied as a prefix to signify ybwr. 
 
 Thio- indicates sulphur, especially replacing oxygen. 
 
 'f ri- (sometimes " ter-'') is applied as a prefix to signify three. 
 
 -al indicates aldehydic structure. 
 
 -an is applied to a class of bodies related to the starch and 
 sugar group. 
 
 -ane indicates a saturated hydrocarbon, 
 
 -ase indicates an enzyme, or non-organized ferment, e.^.f dias- 
 
 tase. This termination is at present restricted gener- 
 ally to enzymes of vegetable origin, but it should also be 
 used with animal enzymes — which, however, usually end 
 in " in." It would thus be better to say pepsase and 
 irypsase, rather than pepsin and trypsin. 
 
 -ate. A suffix to nouns in chemistry signifying any salt formed 
 by an acid acting on a base ; e. g., sulphate, phosphate. 
 
 -ic detiotes the higher of two valencies assumed by an element, 
 and incidentally in many cases a larger amount of oxy- 
 gen. 
 
 -in is of no precise significance, and is mostly applied to bodies 
 the structure of which is not yet known. 
 
 -yl, -ene, -enyl, and -ine indicate hydrocarbons. According 
 to the American system of orthography, the only case in 
 which " ine " is used is as a termination for a series oi 
 hydrocarbons, beginning with Ethine, C2H2. English 
 writers and some American chemists use it to signify basic 
 properties, regarding -m as the proper term for non-basic 
 bodies. They thus distinguish between salicin, which 
 forms no salts with acids, and morphin (which under such 
 system is spelled '* morphine "), which does. It must be 
 noted that such methods ar.e not in accordance with the 
 tendency of modern chemic nomenclature, which seeks 
 to express structure, not properties. The organic bases 
 
ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 or alkaloids are not all of the same type, and when 
 their structure is elucidated systematic names will be 
 found for them. Until then there is no particular gain 
 in indicating them as a group. 
 
 -id is similar to " in." 
 
 -ol indicates alcoholic structure, z. ^., presence of the group 
 HO (hydroxyl), e. £-., alcohol, glycerol, phenol. 
 
 -one is applied to bodies related to the starches and sugars. 
 It is, however, not used with this significance in " pep- 
 
 tone," which word is not formed according to any estab- 
 lished system. 
 
 -ose indicates a carbohydrate, e. g.^ glucose, although it is 
 also occasionally applied to the results of digestion of 
 proteids, e.g., albumose. 
 
 -ous denotes the lower of two degrees of valency assumed 
 by an element and incidentally indicates, in many cases, 
 a small amount of oxygen. 
 
 The word sulphonic indicates the group HSO3. 
 
 Advt. . 
 
 A. O. . 
 a. p. . . 
 
 B. H. 
 
 B. L. . . 
 
 C. A. . . 
 C. C. . 
 C. G. S. 
 CO. 
 
 C. P. 
 ■C. P. 
 c. p. . 
 C. Q. S. 
 
 C. S. 
 C.S.J. 
 
 D. I. D. 
 D. O. 
 D. P. . 
 
 d.p. 
 «. c. 
 
 F. M. D. 
 
 G. O. . 
 I. . . 
 I. A. 
 
 1. D. . . 
 I. P. 
 I. S. 
 J.P. 
 L. A. . . 
 L. B. . 
 L. C. C. 
 L. E. . 
 L. G. B. 
 L. S. A. 
 M. A. B. 
 M. A. M. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED IN HYGIENE AND SANITARY LAW. 
 
 . Advertisement. 
 
 . Abatement Order. 
 
 . Ashpit. 
 
 . Board of Health. 
 
 . By-Law or By-Laws. 
 
 . Confirming Authority. 
 
 . County Council. 
 
 . Court of General Sessions. 
 
 . Closing Order. 
 
 . Contributory Place. 
 
 . Cattle-plague. 
 
 . Cesspits. 
 
 . Court of Quarter Sessions. 
 
 . Commissioners of Sewers. 
 
 . Court of Summary Jurisdiction. 
 
 . Dangerous Infectious Disease. 
 
 . Demolition Order. 
 
 . Daily Penalty ; < not exceeding ; > not 
 
 less than. 
 . Dungpit. 
 . Earth-closet. 
 . Foot and Mouth Disease. 
 . General Order. 
 . Inspector. . 
 . Infected Area. 
 . Infectious Disease. 
 . Infected Place. 
 . Improvement Scheme. 
 . Justice of the Peace. 
 . Local Authority. 
 . Local Board. 
 . London County Council. 
 . Local Enquiry. 
 . Local Government Board. 
 . Local Sanitary Authority. 
 . Metropolitan Asylums' Boards. 
 . Metropolitan Asylums' Managers. 
 
 M. M. . . 
 
 . . Medical Man. 
 
 M. 0. . . 
 
 . . . Medical Officer. 
 
 M. 0. H. . . 
 
 . . Medical Officer of Health. 
 
 N.O. . . . 
 
 . . . Nuisance Order. 
 
 0. . . 
 
 . Owner ; .Occupier. 
 
 0. C. 
 
 . . . Order in Council. 
 
 0. R. . . . 
 
 . Official Representation. 
 
 P 
 
 . . . Privy. 
 
 P. A. . . . 
 
 . . Public Analyst. 
 
 P. C. . . 
 
 . Privy Council. 
 
 P. I. E. . 
 
 . Private Improvement Expenses. 
 
 P. 
 
 . . Prevention Order. 
 
 Prov. 0. 
 
 . . . Provisional Order. 
 
 P. P. . . 
 
 . . Pleuro-Pneumonia. 
 
 P. S. A. 
 
 . . Port Sanitary Authority. 
 
 P. S. C. . . 
 
 . , Petty Sessional Court. 
 
 Q. S. . . . 
 
 . . . Quarter Sessions. 
 
 R. A. . 
 
 . Rural Authdrity. 
 
 R. D. 
 
 . . Rural District. 
 
 Rg 
 
 . . Regulations. 
 
 R. P. C. . . 
 
 . Rivers-pollution Commission. 
 
 R. S. A. . 
 
 . Rural Sanitary Authority. 
 
 R. S. D. 
 
 . . Rural Sanitary District. 
 
 S. A. . 
 
 . Sanitary Authority 
 
 s. c. . 
 
 . . . Sanitary Convenience. 
 
 S. I. 
 
 . Sanitary Inspector. 
 
 s. 0. 
 
 . Special Order. 
 
 s. s. 
 
 . Secretary of State. 
 
 U. A. . 
 
 . . . Urban Authority ; Unhealthy Area 
 
 U. D. 
 
 . . Urban District. 
 
 U. H. H. . 
 
 . . Unfit for Human Habitation. 
 
 U. S. A. 
 
 . Urban Sanitary Authority. 
 
 U. S. U. . . 
 
 . . Urban Sanitary District. 
 
 V. I. ... 
 
 Veterinary Inspector. 
 
 w. c, . . 
 
 . Water-closet. 
 
 W. Co. . . 
 
 . Water Companv. 
 
 W. W. . 
 
 . Water Works. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED FOR ACTS OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 A. A. , . Alkali Acts, 1S63, 1874 (Consolidated), 1881. M. L. M. A. 
 
 C. B. A. . . Canal Boats Acts, 1877-84. M. W. C. A. 
 
 C. D. (A.) A. . . Contagious Diseases (Animal) Act, 1878. P. H. A. ... 
 
 C. L. H. A. . . Common Lodging Houses Act, 1851, etc. P. H. (A.) A. . 
 
 D. C. M. O. . . . Dairy, Cowshed, and Milk Shop Order, P. H. (I.) A. . 
 
 1885-6. P. H. (L.) A. . 
 
 F. W. A. . . Factories and Workshop Act, 1878. P. H. (S.) A. 
 
 H. W. C. A. . Housing of Working Classes Act, 1S90. P. H. (W.) A. 
 
 I. D. (N.) A. . Infectious Di.seases' Notification) Act, 1889. P. W. L. A. 
 
 I. D. (P.) A. " " (Prevention) Act, r89o. R. P. A. . 
 
 L. C. (C.) A. . . Land Clauses (Consolidation) Acts, 1845. S. F. D. A. . 
 
 1,. G. A. . . . Local Government Act, 1888. S. J. A. . 
 
 . Metropolis Local Management Act, 185.5. 
 
 " Water Companies Act, 1871." 
 
 . Public Health (England) Act, 1875. 
 
 " " (Amendt.) " 1890. 
 
 . " " (Ireland) " 1878. 
 
 " " (London) " 1891. 
 
 . " " (Scotland) " 1867. 
 
 (Water) " 1878. 
 . Public Works Loans Act, 1879. 
 . Rivers Pollution Act, 1876. 
 . Sale of Food and Drugs Act, 1875. 
 . Summary Jurisdiction Act. 
 
 SIGNS ABBREVIATIONS, ETC., USED IN DESCRIPTIVE ZOOLOGY AND BOTANY. 
 
 cm. 
 mm. 
 
 Inches. 
 . .000039 
 . .000079 
 . .000118 
 . .000157 
 . .000197 
 
 . Feet. 
 
 . Inches. 
 
 . Lines ; each one-twelfth of an inch, or about 
 two millimeters. 
 
 . A mark of affirmation or authentication. 
 
 . A mark of doubt. 
 
 . Figures or words separated by a short dash 
 indicate the extremes of variation, as 
 5-10" long, few-many flowered; z. e., 
 varying from 5 to 10 lines in length, and 
 with few to many flowers. 
 
 . Cubic centimeter. 
 
 . Centimeter. 
 
 . Millimeter. 
 
 . The Micron, Micromillimeter, or unit of 
 Microscopic Measurement. For conven- 
 ience of reference, the following table of 
 comparative measurements is given : — 
 Inches. Inches. ju. 
 
 5. . .000236 
 
 7 000276 
 
 8. . . .000315 
 g. . .ooo3,s4 
 
 .000394 
 
 10 
 
 DTOOff 
 
 TnVn • - 
 Tnn • ■ • 
 One Meter 
 
 2.5399 
 25-3997 
 253-9972 
 39.370432 in. 
 
 b 
 5 
 5 
 *) 
 5 
 
 V 
 
 . Used to express magnification, thus X 1000 
 indicates a magnification of 1000 diame- 
 ters. The improper fraction 1?^ indi- 
 cates the same thing, but is rarely used. 
 
 . An annual Herb. 
 
 . A biennial Herb. 
 . . A perennial Herb. 
 
 . An Undershrub, deciduous. 
 
 . An Undershrub, evergreen. 
 
 . A Shrub, deciduous. 
 
 , A Shrub, evergreen. 
 
 . A Tree, deciduous. 
 . . A Tree, evergreen. 
 
 . . An herbaceous Vine, annual or biennial. 
 . . A woody Vine, deciduous. 
 
 . A woody Vine, evergreen. 
 . . A trailing Herb, annual or biennial. 
 . . A trailing Herb, perennial. 
 . . An aquatic plant. 
 
 . Flowers perfect. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 xiir 
 
 cf A male animal, or a plant or flower bear- 
 ing only stamens or antheridia. 
 
 ? A female animal or a plant or flower 
 
 bearing only pistils or archegonia. 
 
 C A young animal of undetermined sex, thus 
 
 d'o, young male, or ?ygfor youngfemale, 
 but Ojuv (juvenis^ young). 
 
 A monocarpic plant. 
 
 0=" Cotyledons accumbent. 
 
 pi Cotyledons incumbent. 
 
 I A plant introduced and naturalized. 
 
 T A plant cultivated for ornament. 
 
 t A plant cultivated for use. 
 
 8 Monecious. 
 
 cf 9 Diecious. 
 
 cf 9 Polygamus. 
 
 o Wanting or none, 
 
 °o Numerous or indefinite; more than twenty 
 
 when applied to stamens. 
 
 cr . . . . . The microsecond represents .ooi second or 
 
 the unit of time in experiments or psycho- 
 physic reactions. 
 
 Authors^ names are abbreviated in the following Manner : — 
 
 Ait., Alton. Bech., Bechstein. Cham., Chamisso. Dum., 
 Dum^ril, etc. 
 
 Nupt, signifies in ornithology, breeding plumage. 
 
 horaot, means a bird of the year. 
 
 -aceae, a suflSx used in botany to designate a family, the name 
 chosen being one of the principal genera. Ex., Rosa, Ros~ 
 acecEt Ranunculus, RanunculacecE . QLyice^e, ide^e, inets, 
 ece. 
 
 -ana, preferably used as a sufBx to the name of a species 
 around which others naturally cluster, in the naming of 
 subsections or groups of species; e.g., the ^roup of 
 species of Helix related to H. poniatia may be mdicated 
 by the term Poniatiana. 
 
 -ensis, a termination given to the names of species only when 
 derived from the name of their habitat; e.g., Ttznia 
 madagascariensis, Daphne chinensis, Dracezna brasili- 
 eTisis. 
 
 Eu-, employed as a prefix in forming the names of genera, sub- 
 genera, or sections of genera before a Greek derivative. 
 
 Excl. gen., exclusit genus. 
 
 Excl. sps., exclusit species. 
 
 Excl. var., exclusit varietas, when following a-n onym, indi- 
 cates that the group has undergone revision, and the 
 name does not cover the original ground to the extent 
 indicated. 
 
 -ia, -ius, -ica, -icus, -ina, -inus, -ita, -itus, terminations 
 used in making specific names which are derived from 
 the name of a river or other body of water, a province, 
 a country, or a kingdom ; e. g., arabicus. 
 
 -iceae, -idese, -ineae, suffixes used in botany to designate a 
 family when the name taken ends in Latin -ix or -is 
 (genitive ids, idis, iscis) : e.g., Salicine<s from SaliXy 
 BerberideeB from Berbens, TamariscineiS from Tamarix. 
 
 -eae, as a rule, these suffixes, together with ets, are employed 
 to designate botanic sub-families, tribes, and sub-tribes; 
 e. g.y RosecE from Rosa. 
 
 -idee, -inae, the suffixes added to the name of the earliest 
 known or most characteristic genus, to designate zoologic 
 
 families or sub-families; e. g., Strix, Strigis, Strigidcs, 
 Biicerotis, Bucerotid^e, 
 
 -ites, -itis, frequently employed to designate fossil organisms 
 analogous to the living form whose generic name is the 
 radical to which ites is appended. They are rarely used 
 with specific names. 
 
 Mutatis char., mutatis characteris, when following a specific 
 name signifies a change in the diagnostic characters of a 
 species. 
 
 -astrum, -oidea or -oides, -oidalis, -oideum, -opsis, termina- 
 tions employed in forming generic, sub-generic, or 
 specific names after a Greek derivative. Bourguinat 
 suggests that astrum be reserved to be appended to the 
 name of a genus to indicate its typical sub-division. 
 Opsis and aides sho\x\d be reserved for sub-divisions of a 
 genus which resemble another genus, by adding them to 
 the name of that other genus when it is of Greek origin, 
 
 -oides is preferably reserved for specific names of Greek or 
 barbarous (never Latin) origin 
 
 (a) When the radical of the specific name is the name of a 
 genus which it resembles, e. g., Salix myrtilloides, 
 Bupleurum ranunculoidesy Malva abutiloides, Thuja 
 cupressoides. 
 
 (b) When the radical is the nan^e of another species which 
 the new one resembles. Helix carascaloides, a species 
 like H. carascalensis. 
 
 (c) When the radical of the specific name is a Greek word 
 signifying an animal, organ, part, object, as Potentilla 
 arachyiotdea, Prenanthes deltoidea, Jungermannia zobp- 
 sis, icthyoides, rhomboidale^ pterigoideus^ paraboloideSy 
 dendrotdeus. 
 
 Only one apparent exception to the compounding of Greek 
 and Latin has been consecrated by usage; viz. : ovoides 
 from ovum and etSoy ; this has arisen from the absence ol 
 euphony in the correct form, ooides (wof, and ei5os). 
 
 pro-parte, for a part, when following a specific name indi- 
 cates that since its first application the group has been 
 revised. 
 
 Pseudo-, a prefix employed in forming specific names before 
 a Greek derivative. 
 
 -pteris, a termination frequently employed in the generic 
 names of ferns, for the purpose or recalling the affinities- 
 of the geims. 
 
 sp. (i) In zoology, abbreviation of species, written when the 
 specific name is not known or is wanting, or if placed 
 after the name of the authority, as Crania craniolaris,. 
 Linnfi sp., indicates that Linn'^ is only to be credited 
 with the specific name. 
 (2) In botany, species or specimen. 
 
 Sub-, a prefix employed in forming specific names before a 
 Latin derivative. It may also be used in designating a 
 new species before the name of another with which the 
 first was in intimate relation. It is also used in the sense 
 of nearly, less, somewhat, slightly. It has, moreover, a 
 few legitimate Latin compounds which may be used for 
 specific names ; e. g.,subterraneus, subalpinus-a-um, sub- 
 currens, subcutaneus, subdimidialus, subj'ectus, sub- 
 viersus, subrotundus, substrains, 
 
 Sub-sp., subspecies. 
 
 gen., genus. 
 
 var., variety, placed before the name of a plant or anlmaL 
 indicates that it is a hybrid of doubtful origin. 
 
 SUNDRY 
 
 Adj. . . 
 
 . Adjective. 
 
 Adv. . 
 
 . Adverb. 
 
 Am. 
 
 . American. 
 
 Arab; . . 
 
 . Arabic. 
 
 A. S. . 
 
 , Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 Bot. 
 
 . . Botany. Botanic. 
 
 B. Ph. . 
 
 . British Pharmacopeia. 
 
 Celt. 
 
 . Celtic. 
 
 Cf. . 
 
 . Confer, see. 
 
 Chem. 
 
 . . Chemistry, Chemic. 
 
 CoUoq. 
 
 . Colloquial. 
 
 Comp. 
 
 . Compounded, Compound. 
 
 Dim. . . 
 
 . , Diminutive. 
 
 e. g. 
 
 . . . (Exempli gratia), For example. 
 
 Elec. . 
 
 . Electricity. 
 
 Eng. 
 
 . . . English. 
 
 Etym. 
 
 . . Etvmology, Etymologic. 
 
 /. . . . . 
 
 . . Feminine. 
 
 ■Pt. . . 
 
 . French. 
 
 Geog. . . . 
 
 . . . Geography, Geographic. 
 
 Geol. . . . 
 
 . Geology, Geologic. 
 
 Geom. . 
 
 . . . Geometry, Geometric. 
 
 Ger. . . . 
 
 . German. 
 
 G. Ph. 
 
 . German Pharmacopeia. 
 
 Gr. 
 
 . . Greek. 
 
 Heb. . . . 
 
 . Hebrew. 
 
 Hind. . 
 
 . Hindustani. 
 
 Ichth. 
 
 . Ichthyology. 
 
 i. € 
 
 . (jrf «0, that is. 
 
 It 
 
 . Italian. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 L., or Lat. . . . Latin. 
 Masc. . . Masculine. 
 
 Math. . . Mathematics. 
 
 Med. . , Medicine, Medical. 
 
 M. E. . . . Middle English. 
 
 N. F. . . . National Formulary, 
 
 Nat. Hist. . . . Natural History. 
 Neg. . . . . Negative. 
 
 Obs Obsolete. 
 
 O. F. . . . . Old French. 
 
 Ophth. . . . Ophthalmology, Ophthalmologic. 
 
 Path. . , . Pathology, Pathologic. 
 
 Phil. . . . . Philosdphy, Philosophic. 
 
 Phys. . . Physiology, Physiologic. 
 
 pi. . . . Plural. 
 
 priv. . Privative. 
 
 Pron Pronounced, Pronunciation. 
 
 q.v (Quod vide) which see. 
 
 Sax. . . Saxon. 
 
 Sing. .... Singular. 
 
 Sp Spanish. 
 
 Surg Surgery, Surgical. 
 
 Unof. . . . Unofficial. 
 
 U. S. Ph United States Pharmacopeia. 
 
 V. . . Verb. 
 
 V. i Intransitive verb. 
 
 vide See. 
 
 V, t. .... Transitive verb. 
 Zool Zoology, Zoologic. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES USED IN MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 PREFIXES. 
 
 A-, an-, called alpha privative (Gr. a, ov, or a/m), the equiva- 
 lent of our prefix, mw-, or m-, denotes an absence or want 
 of the thing or quality expressed by the principal ; e. g.^ 
 adynamia, anaerobic, aphasia, apraxia^ apyrexia, 
 astigmatism, atony, etc. a is used before consonants, 
 aw before vowels, and, rarely, am before bl or br. (To 
 be distinguished from ana.) 
 
 Ad- (ad), to, at, toward, as, adduction, adhesion. The d is 
 often changed In the compound to correspond ic the next 
 letter, as accretion^ appendix. 
 
 Al-(Arab.) article the\ e.g., alchemy, the secret art; alcohol, 
 the very subtle. 
 
 Amphi- (or amph-) (aju.0i), upon both sides, in two ways, as in 
 atnphiarthrosis, amphibia, etc. 
 
 Ana- (ava.). Up, through, again; e.g., anabolis?n, anasarca, 
 anatomy, etc. 
 
 Anti- (or ant-) (a-vTi). Against, opposed to, opposite of; as 
 antaphrodisiac, antibrachium, antipyretic, antiseptic, etc. 
 
 Apo- (otto). Off, away, upon ; e. g., aponeurosis, apoplexy, etc. 
 
 Auto- (auTog). Self; as autopepsia, autopsy. 
 
 Bary- (/3apug). Heavy, difficult ; as barymezia, baryphonia, etc. 
 
 Bi-, bin- (bis). Twice, twofold ; e. g., bicuspid, bivalent, binoc- 
 ular, binaural. 
 
 Bio- i^ios). Life, e.g., bioplasm, biology, biolysis. 
 
 Brach- (^paxittyv). Arm, pertaining to the arm ; as brachialgia, 
 brachioncus. 
 
 Broncho- {^poyx'o';). Pertaining to the trachea; as bronchor- 
 rhagia, bronchotomy. 
 
 Card!-, cardio- (xapSia). Pertaining to the heart, as cardio- 
 gram,^ cardialgia. 
 
 Celio-, ccelio- {kolKlo.). Pertaining to the belly, as celiotomy, 
 cceliac. 
 
 Chiro- (x«ip)- The hand. Chiragra, chiropodist. 
 
 Co-, con-. Together, along with ; e.g., coitus, congenital. 
 
 Dacryo- [Saicpuo*'). A tear, pertaining to a tear ; as dacryoid, 
 dacryo-cystitis. 
 
 Dactyl- ffiaKTuAos). A finger; pertaining to the^fingers; as 
 dactylitis, dactylion, dactylate. 
 
 Dermo-, dermato- (Sepfta). The skin ; pertaining to\he skin ; 
 e g., dermotomy, dermatolysis . \ 
 
 Di- (5ts). Twice, double ; as dimorphism, digastric. 
 
 Dia- (Sta), Through. Examples: diabetes, diagnosis, dia- 
 phragm, diarrhea, etc. 
 
 Dyn- (Sui'a/i.ts). Force, power ; dynamogeny, dynamograph. 
 
 Dys- (5v?). Difficult, defective, painful; e.g., dysentery, dysp- 
 nea, dysuria. 
 
 Eg-, ex-, ecto- (e/c, e^, cktos). Out, outside, away from ; as 
 in ecchymoses, ecdemic, eclampsia, exostosis, exanthema, 
 ectropion, ectoderm. 
 
 En-, em- {\v, ejit). In, within ; as in embryo, embolism, en' 
 demic, etc. 
 
 Endo-, ento- (ei-Tosl. Within, internal; c. g., endarteritis, 
 endoscope, entoblast, entoptic. 
 
 Entero- {ivrepov). The intestine ; as in enterocele, enter- 
 ostomy, etc. 
 
 Epi- (e/it). Upon, over, above; e, g., epiblast, epicranium, 
 epistaxis, epidem.ic, etc. 
 
 Extra- (Lat.). Outside; e.g., extravasation, extroversion. 
 
 Galact-(vdAa). Milk ; z.s galactocele , galactoze^nia, galacturia. 
 
 Gastro- (vao-TT/p), The stomach ; relation to the stomach ; 
 ^•^•1 gastrocele , gastrocnemius , gastroenterostomy, etc. 
 
 Genio- (yei/eiof ). Pertaining to the chin ; e. g., geniohyoglos- 
 suSy geniohyoid. 
 
 Glosso- (yAwCTo-a). Pertaining to the tongue. See glossology , 
 glossoplegia, glossophytia, 
 
 Hsema-, hsemato- or hemo- (Si/io.). The blood ; pertaining to 
 the blood. SeQhematemesis, hematoma, hem.orrhage.e.tc 
 
 Hemi- (^/[At-Tj/Ato-u?). Half; as in hejniachromatopsia, hemi- 
 crania, hemiplegia. 
 
 Hepat- (ijirap). The liver ; pertaining to the liver. See hepat- 
 emphraxis, hepatizationy hepatopostema. 
 
 Hetera- (eren-os). Different; opposite; e.g., heteroinfection, 
 heterologous, heteropathy. 
 
 Hydro-, hydr- (vSwp). Water ; resembling or relating to water, 
 dropsy, etc. ; as in hydremia, hydragogue, hydrate, 
 hydrocephalus, etc. 
 
 Hyper- {virep). Excess; exaggerated abnormality in amount, 
 size, quality, etc. See hyperesthesia, hypermetropia, 
 hyperpyrexia, hypertrophy, and others. 
 
 Hypnb- (v-rrvos). Sleep. See hypnopathy , hypnotism.. 
 
 Hypo- (vTTo). Diminution as to degree, amount, size, qualltv, 
 etc., or that located under or beneath ; e. g., hyposthenia, 
 hypoblast , hypochondriac, hypodermatic, hypoglossal. 
 
 Hystera-, hystero- (ufrrepa). The uterus or womb ; relation 
 to the uterus; e. g., hysterectomy, hystero- epilepsy, 
 hvsteropexia, etc 
 
 Ilso- [Tlpum). Pertaining to the ileum ■ e. g., ileo-colitis, ilea- 
 typhus. 
 
 Ilio- ( Ilium). Pertaining to the ilium ; e. g., iliofemoral, ilio- 
 lumbar. 
 
 Im-, in- (/«). Privative, negative ; as imperforate, incarcer- 
 ation, insane, incontinence. 
 
 In- (ei^. In, within, upon, by; as incubation, infarction, in- 
 ^fiammation, inoculation, etc. 
 
 Infra- {Infra). Beneath, below; e.g., infraniaxillary , in- 
 frascapular. 
 
 Inter- {Inter). Between. See intercellular, intercostal, inter- 
 trigo ^ and others. 
 
 Intra- {Intra). Within, inside of, as intra-articular, intra- 
 uterine. 
 
 Iso- (t<ro9). Equal, like; e.g., isometric, isothermal, isnpathy. 
 
 Kata-, kath- (Kara). Down, ttirough ; as katabolism, katatoma, 
 kathode. 
 
 Leuko- (AeuKo?). Whiteness ; e. g., leukemia, leukocyte, 
 leukomain, leukorrhea. 
 
 Lith-, litho- (AiOos). Pertaining to stone, calculus, or lithic 
 acid. See lithemia, lithiasis, lithotripsy, etc. 
 
 Macro- (/lOKpos). Largeness, hypertrophy ; as in macroglossia, 
 m.acromelia. 
 
 Mai- (Malus). Bad ; as malformation, malpractice, malaria 
 
 Melano- (jULeAa?). Blackness, pigmentation ; e g., melancholia, 
 melano-sarcoma. 
 
 Meso- (|u.e(ros). The middle ; e.g., mesoblast, mesocolon, etc. 
 
 Meta- (/jLera). With, after; e. g., metabolism, metatarsus. 
 
 Micro- (/xtKpos). Smallness ; e.g.^ micrococcus, microglossia, 
 microscope. 
 
 Mon-, mono- ((u-oi/oy). Singleness. For example, monamin, 
 monomania, monorchis. 
 
 Morpho- (jiiop^ij). Shape, form ; e.g., morphography, morphol- 
 ogy, morphometry. 
 
 Multi- \multus). Number, many; e.g., multilocular, multi- 
 parous. 
 
 Myelo- ((iveAds). Referring to the brain or spinal cord ; as 
 myeloid, myelitis. 
 
 Myo- (jLLuff). Pertaining to a muscle or to muscularity. See 
 myocarditis, myoma, myopathy. 
 
 Neo- (veos). New, recent,' young ; as neogala, neo-membrane, 
 neoplasm. 
 
 Nephr- (vei^pog). Pertaining to the kidney; c. g., nephra- 
 postasis, nephria. nephritis. 
 
 Neuro-(v6upoi'). Relating to a nerve or to neurology. Intheori- 
 ginal Greek the word meant a cord or tendon,— «^m7'o^7'j, 
 the stringing of the bow. It is now applied only to 
 nerve-structure ; as, e. g. , neuralgia, neurasthenia, 
 neurilem.m.a, neuroglia. 
 
 Ob- {Ob). In front of, against, denoting hindrance or ob- 
 struction ; e. g., obstruent, obturator, occlusion, op- 
 ponens. 
 
 Odonto- (oSoiis). Of the teeth ; as odontology, odontalgia. 
 
 Oligo- (oAt'-yos). Fewness or lack of, as oligocythemia. 
 
 Ophthalmo- (o^SaAjuo?). Pertaining to the eye, as ophthal- 
 mia, ophthalmoplegia. 
 
 Ortho- {opQoi). Straight, upright, correct. See orthoscope, 
 orthopedia, orthopraxis. 
 
 Osteo-foo-reoi'). Referring to bone. See osteoblast, osteomyel- 
 itis, osteoplastic. 
 
 Oto- (o5?). Pertaining to the ear, as otorrhea, otophone. 
 
 Oxy- (-u^ug). Denoting the presence of oxygen, or acidity ; as 
 oxygen, oxyhemoglobin . 
 
 Pan-, Pant- (n-a?, itav). All, every, universal; as pancreas, 
 pangenesis, pantomorphic. 
 
 Para- (n-apa). Through, near, by, by the side of, abnormality. 
 Examples : paracentesis, paresthesia, parenchyma, par- 
 otid. 
 
 Peri- (Trept). About, around. See, e. g., pericardium, peri- 
 meter, perilymph, periosteum. 
 
 Pod- (ttou?). Pertaining to the foot, as podalgia, podedema. 
 
 Poly-, pel- (ttoAus). Many, much ; e. g., polycoria, polygalac- 
 tia, polyuria. 
 
 Prae-, pre- (PrceS. ' Before ; e. g., pr^Ecordia, prepuce. 
 
 Pro- (Trpd). Before, down ; as in process, procidentia, prolapse, 
 proptosis. 
 
 Proc-, procto- {irpiaKros). The anus, pertaining to the anus; 
 e. g., proctitis, proctoplegia. 
 
 Pseudo- (^evSTjff). False, spurious ; as m pseudarthrosis, pseudo- 
 eye sis. 
 
 "Pyo- {iTvov). Pertaining to pus or purulency; e. g., Pyogenic, 
 pyosalpinx . 
 
 Pyr-, pyro- Cttup). Conreriiinfr fire or heat, or inflammation ; 
 e. g.yPyrogenous, Pyrexia. 
 
 Retro- (Retro). Backward, behind ; c. g., retroflex, retro- 
 version. 
 
 Rhin-, Rhino- (pt's). Pertaining to the nose, as rhinoplasty, 
 rhinitis. 
 
 Semi- (Semis). Half, partly, almost, as semicapium, semi- 
 lunar. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 Sphyg- (a-^vyfio^). Pertaining to the pulse, as sphygmometer, 
 
 sphygmoteckny. 
 Sub- (5t/*). Beneath, under; and also partially or deficiency 
 
 of, as "subclaviarif subluxation. 
 Super- (Super). Above, upon ; excess of; e. g., supercilium, 
 
 superfecundation. 
 
 Supra- (Supra). Above, upon, superior to, as supraorbital, 
 
 supraspinatus. 
 Sym-, syn- (crvv). With, together, same. See, e. g:, symbleph- 
 
 aron, symphysis, synalgia, synchondrosis. 
 Zoo- (^Siov). Animal. See zoology, zoochemia. 
 
 SUFFIXES. 
 
 -ago (agere). Gives the idea of activity, presentation, etc.; as 
 lumbago. 
 
 -agogue (aveiv, to bear off, carry away). Signifies an agent 
 stimulating the function of excretion or secretion ofthe 
 product. Thus, emmenagogue, hvdragogue, sialagogue. 
 
 -agra (a-ypo, an attack, seizure). Denotes an acute attack of 
 pain in the part, as arthragra, podagra. 
 
 -algia (aA-yo5. pain). Pain in a part, expressed by the chief 
 word; e.g., cephalalgia, gastralgia. 
 
 -atresia (drpY^o-ta). Imperforate, as in prociatresia. 
 
 -ccle (k^Atj). a tumor, hernia, or protrusion. See cystocele, 
 hydrocele , meningocele. 
 
 -cele, ccBle (KotA,ia). A cavity, ventricle ; e. g., mesocele. 
 
 -ectomy {sKrifj-veLv). Excision, exsection; as in oophorectomy, 
 nephrectomy, splenectomy. 
 
 -emia, (o.itt.a, blood). Denotes a condition of the blood, or an 
 ingredient in the same, expressed by preceding word ; 
 e^.> hydremia^ lithemia. Pyemia, uremia. 
 
 -etin (pflTtin?) Used in the names of certain resins, as abietin. 
 
 -fuge (fugare, to expel). Driving out, an expeller, as vermi- 
 f^g^^ febrifuge, etc. 
 
 -graph, graphy cypd^etc. to write). An instrument ; a treatise 
 or description ; e.g., sphygmograph, demography. 
 
 -ia, often contracted to -y, denotes the quality of the root-word 
 as an abstract noun, as akromegalia, acromegaly, 
 
 -idae (-i'Stjs). The suffix to the name of a genus forming the 
 name of a family ; bovidcB, eguidtz. 
 
 -igo. A variation of -ago ; e. g., prurigo, vertigo. 
 
 -is, -sis. Present the abstract idea of activity of the root-word. 
 
 -ism (-to-^os). Implies the doctrine, practice, or theory of the 
 principal word ; Dar^vinism, tribadism. 
 
 -itc (-iTTjs). Of the nature of. In anatomy, denoting a constit- 
 uent part of an organ ; as sergite, stemite. In chemistry, 
 any salt of an -ous acid ; as sulphite, phosphite. 
 
 -itis (-tTts). Originally the feminine ending of Greek substan- 
 tives and denotes an especial activity of the root-word. 
 By habit and general use it is now limited to inflam- 
 matory activity ; as gastritis, otitis, etc. 
 
 -logy (Ad-yos-, discourse). A treatise upon ; as bacteriology, 
 dermatology, pathology. 
 
 -lysis (Xucrt?, a loosening). A separation into constituent parts, 
 or the setting free of some part ; as hydrolysis, analysis. 
 
 -malacia (jLtdAaKos, soft). Abnormal softness; as in osteo- 
 malacia. 
 
 -mania [jj.avia^ madness). The chief word denotes the principal 
 
 symptom of the mental affection ; e. g., erotomania, 
 kleptomania, etc. 
 
 -meter (ju-eTpof, a measure). An instrument for measuring; 
 e. g., aerometer, urinometer. 
 
 -odynia oBvvri, excessive pain). The principal word denotes 
 the seat of great pain, as coccygodynia. 
 
 -oid (ItSo?, form). Similar in shape, etc.; as in choroid, cuboid, 
 sphenoid, xiphoid. 
 
 -oma Utfjuctj. A tumor, e.g., glioma, sarcoma. 
 
 -opia (toi/*). Pertaining to the eye or vision ; as in amblyopia, 
 tnyopia, etc. 
 
 -orium, -toriutn, -sorium fTijpioi'). Designate places, tools, 
 etc.; as tentorium, auditorium, etc. 
 
 -osis, -osus, derived from Greek words in -dw, and usually 
 denote fulness, redundancy, excess. 
 
 -pathy (Traflos), A condition of disease, and also a method of 
 cure ; as adenopathy, psychopathy, homeopathy, hydro- 
 pathy. 
 
 -phobia (^0^0%^ fear). Morbid or exaggerated fear or dread, 
 as agoraphobia, photophobia. 
 
 -plasty (TrAdtro-eii', to form). Surgical plastic operation upon 
 a part ; e. g., blepharoplasty , rhinoplasty. 
 
 -rhagia (pTiyi/ujiii, to burst forth). A hemorrhage or excessive 
 discharge; e.g., blevnorrhagia, metrorrhagia. 
 
 -rhaphy (pa^^, a suture). A stitchmg or suturing of a part ; as 
 enterorrhaphy , perineorrhaphy . 
 
 -rhea (peetr, to flow). An excessive discharge or excretion ; as 
 blennorrhea, diarrhea, leukorrhea. 
 
 -scope (cr/coTreLi', to look). An instrument for making an exam- 
 ination ; as laryngoscope, microscope, 
 
 -scopy (ffKOTreeiv). An examination ; as ophthalmoscopy. 
 
 -stomy (o-To/itt, mouth). A suffix seen in the names of those 
 surgical operations in which an artificial opening or pas- 
 sage is formed, as enterostomy. 
 
 -tas, -ty. Derived originally from the Greek -ti^s, denote ab- 
 stract quality or idea, as immunity^ acidity. 
 
 -tio, -atio, -tion. A suffix of verbal roots denoting an action 
 or function as taking place — an occurrence. The n was 
 added to the original -tio by Roman and French in- 
 fluence. 
 
 -tomy (Tep-cetr, to cut). Incision ; e.g., laparotomy, tenotomy. 
 
 -ulus, -ula, -ulum, -ola, -ion, -ellus, -illus, -leus. Diminu- 
 tives. 
 
 -uria (oupeetv, to urinate). Abnormalities of the urine or of 
 urination ; as albuminuHa, polyuria. 
 
 DEGREES, DIPLOMAS, AND QUALIFICATIONS. 
 
 A. A. S. . . . Fellow of the American Academy. 
 
 A. B. or B. A. . Bachelor of Arts. 
 
 A. M. . . . Master of Arts. 
 
 CM... . Master in Surgery. 
 
 D. D. S. . . Doctor of Dental Surgery. 
 
 D. P. H. . Diploma in Public Health. 
 
 D. S. M. . Diploma in State Medicine. 
 
 D. S. S. . . Diploma in Sanitary Science. 
 
 F. B. S. . Fellow of the Botanical Society. 
 
 F. B. S. Ed. . Fellow Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 
 
 F. C. S. . . . Fellow of the Chemical Society. 
 
 F. E. S Fellow of the Entomological Society. 
 
 F. F. P. S. G. . . Fellow of the Faculty of Physicians and 
 
 Stirgeons of Glasgow. 
 F. K. Q. C. P. I. . Fellow of the King and Queen's College of 
 
 Physicians of Ireland. 
 
 F. L. S Fellow of the Linnsean Society. 
 
 F. R. C. P. L. . . Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians 
 
 of London. 
 F. R. C. P. Ed. . . Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians 
 
 of Edinburgh. 
 F. R. C. P. I. . . Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians 
 
 of Ireland. 
 F. R. C. S. E. . . Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 of England. 
 F. R. C. S. Ed. . . Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 of Edinburgh. 
 F. R. C. S. I. . . Fellow of the Royal College of SurgeoTis 
 
 in Ireland. 
 F. R. S. . . Fellow of the Roval Society. 
 
 F. R. S. E. . Fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. 
 
 F. R. S. L. ... Fellow of the Royal Society of London. 
 L. A. H. . . . Licentiate ofthe Apothecaries' Hall.Dublin. 
 
 L. D. S Licentiate in Dental Surgery. 
 
 L. F. P. S. G. . Licentiate ofthe Faculty of Physicians and 
 
 Surgeons of Glasgow. 
 L. K. Q. C. P. I. . Licentiate of the King and Queen's College 
 
 of Physicians of Ireland. 
 
 LL. B 
 
 
 
 
 LL. D. 
 
 
 
 L. 
 
 R. 
 
 c. 
 
 P. 
 
 L. 
 
 L. 
 
 R. 
 
 c. 
 
 p. 
 
 Ed. . 
 
 L. 
 
 R. 
 
 c. 
 
 s. 
 
 Ed. . 
 
 L. 
 
 R. 
 
 c. 
 
 s. 
 
 I. . . 
 
 L. 
 
 S. 
 
 A. 
 
 
 
 L. 
 
 S.I 
 
 s. . 
 
 
 
 M. 
 
 A. 
 
 
 
 
 M. 
 
 B. 
 
 
 
 
 M. 
 
 D. 
 
 
 
 
 M. 
 
 K. 
 
 Q. 
 
 c. 
 
 ■p. i. 
 
 M. 
 
 P. 
 
 s. 
 
 
 
 M. 
 
 R. 
 
 c. 
 
 c. 
 
 
 M. 
 
 R. 
 
 c. 
 
 p. 
 
 L. 
 
 M. 
 
 R. 
 
 c. 
 
 p. 
 
 Ed. 
 
 M. 
 
 R. 
 
 c. 
 
 p. 
 
 I. 
 
 M. 
 
 , R. 
 
 c. 
 
 s. 
 
 E. . 
 
 M. 
 
 R. 
 
 c. 
 
 s. 
 
 Ed. 
 
 M. 
 
 R. 
 
 , c. 
 
 s. 
 
 I. . 
 
 M. 
 
 R. 
 
 c. 
 
 V, 
 
 . S. , 
 
 M. 
 
 S. 
 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 i.B 
 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 i.D 
 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 S-. 
 
 
 
 
 . Bachelor of Laws. 
 . Doctor of Laws. 
 
 . Licentiate of the Royal College of Physi- 
 cians of London. 
 . Licentiate of the Royal College of Physi- 
 cians of Edinburgh. 
 . Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 of Edinburgh. 
 . Licentiateof the Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 in Ireland. 
 . Licentiate of the Apothecaries' Society of 
 
 London, 
 . Licentiate in Sanitary Science. 
 . Master of Arts. 
 . Bachelor of Medicine. 
 . Doctor of Medicine. 
 , Member of the King and Queen's College 
 
 of Physicians of Ireland. 
 . Member of the Pharmaceutical Society. 
 . Member Royal College of Chemistry. 
 . Member ofthe Royal College of Physicians 
 
 of London. 
 . Member of the Royal College of Physicians 
 
 of Edinburgh. 
 . Member ofthe Royal College of Physicians 
 
 of Ireland. 
 . Member of the Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 of England. 
 . Member of the Royal Ccfllege of Surgeons 
 
 of Edinburgh. 
 Member of the Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 in Ireland. 
 . Member ofthe Royal College of Veterinary 
 
 Surgeons. 
 . Master in Surgery. 
 . Bachelor of Philosophy. 
 . Doctor of Philosophy. 
 Veterinary Surgeon. 
 
INDEX OF TABLES 
 
 AND IMPORTANT DEFINITIONS, WHEREIN LARGE NUMBERS OF FACTS ARE 
 .BROUGHT TOGETHER AND CLASSIFIED 
 
 Abscesses, 
 Acids, . . 
 Anesthetic. 
 Arch, . 
 Arteries, 
 Asthma, 
 Bands, . 
 Baths, . 
 Bismuth, 
 Body, . 
 Bones, 
 Calcium, 
 Canal, 
 Cancer, 
 Cartilage, 
 Cataracts, 
 . Cells, . 
 Center, . 
 Corpuscle, 
 Cysts, 
 Diarrhea, 
 Disease, . 
 Ether, . . 
 Ethyl, . . 
 
 l8 
 
 24 
 
 69 
 89 
 
 94 
 
 lOI 
 
 112 
 
 "5 
 123 
 128 
 129 
 
 143 
 148 
 149 
 
 iSS 
 158 
 l6i 
 
 165 
 191 
 202 
 215 
 222 
 249 
 250 
 
 Fascia, . 
 
 Fevers, . . . , 
 
 Fiber 
 
 Fold, . . . . , 
 
 Fossa, 
 
 Insanity, 
 
 Law, , 
 
 Layer, 
 
 Ligament, . . , 
 Line, . . 
 
 Lobe, ... 
 Muscles, . . . 
 
 Nerves 
 
 Nucleus, 
 
 Oils 
 
 Operations, . . 
 
 Plexus, . . 
 Pulse, . . 
 Serum, . . . 
 
 Signs and Symptoms, 
 Stains, . ... 
 Tests, . ... 
 
 Theories, . . 
 Treatnaents, 
 
 PAGE 
 
 257 
 261 
 262 
 266 
 268 
 310 
 329 
 331 
 335 
 337 
 341 
 367 
 377 
 383 
 386 
 
 392 
 421 
 
 439 
 467 
 
 469 
 486 
 528 
 S4I 
 549 
 
DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 NEW MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 Abasia. (See lUus. Diet.) A. atactica, a form 
 marked by awkwardness and uncertainty of move- 
 ment. A., Choreic, that due to choreic cramps in the 
 legs. A., Paralytic, that form in which the legs 
 give way under the weight of the body and walking is 
 impossible. A., Paroxysmal Trepidant, a form of 
 astasia-abasia in which trepidation similar to that of 
 spastic paraplegia stiffens the legs and prevents walk- 
 ing. A., Trembling, incapacity to walk on account 
 of trembling of the legs. 
 
 Abatage [ah-bah-tazh) [Fr.]. i. The slaughter of an 
 animal to prevent the infection of others. 2. The art 
 of "casting" an animal preparatory to an operation ; 
 abattage. 
 
 Abdtardissement {cxh-bah-tar-dees-mon\_gY) [Ff-]. 
 The gradual degeneration or deterioration of a breed 
 or race. 
 
 Abbe's Test-plate. An instrument designed by Abb6 
 for testing microscopic objectives for spherical and 
 chromatic aberration. It is composed of a microscopic 
 slide with six cover-glasses ranging from 0.09 to 0.024 
 millimeter in thickness, and silvered on one side. 
 Delicate, parallel, ruled lines are cut through the sil- 
 ver film, thus making a kind of micrometer with trans- 
 parent rulings. 
 
 Abdomen. (See lUus. Diet. ). A., Accordion, Kap- 
 lan's term for a swelling of the abdomen attended 
 with flattening of the arch of the diaphragm and in- 
 creased respiration. It is not due to the presence of 
 gas nor to tumor, and disappears under anesthesia ; 
 nervous pseudotympany. A., Boat-shaped, A., 
 Carinate. See A., Scaphoid. A. obstipum, con- 
 genital shortening of the rectus abdominis muscle. 
 A., Scaphoid. See under Scaphoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Uncinate, one in which the terminal segments 
 and those next to them are turned under the others. 
 
 Abdominocystic (ab-dom-in-o-sis' -tii) \_abdomin ; 
 Kvarig, bladder]. Relating to the abdomen and blad- 
 der. 
 
 Abdominous [ab-dom'-in-us). Same as Abdominal 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Abducens-facialis [ab-du-stnz-fa-se-a' -lis). Pertaining 
 to the abducens and facial nerves. See Nerves, 
 Table o/( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pt.\iexAe.x\c(ab-en'-ter-ik) \cib,ixor<\\ CTrepoi', intestine]. 
 Outside the intestine ; involving or pertaining to or- 
 gans or parts other than intestinal. A. Typhoid. 
 See under Typhoid. 
 
 Aberratio {ab-er-a'-she-a). See Aberration. A. hu- 
 morum, an abnormal tendency or direction of 
 blood or other fluid to a part ; as in vicarious menstrua- 
 tion. A. lactis, milk metastasis. See Galactoplania 
 2 17 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. mensium, A. menstruorum. 
 
 See Menstruation, Vicarious (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aberration. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Dioptric. See 
 A., Spherical (Illus. Diet.). A., Distantial, indis- 
 tinct vision due to distance. A., Lateral, a deviation 
 of a ray in any direction from the axis measured in the 
 focal plane perpendicularly to the axis. A., Longi- 
 tudinal, a deviation of a ray from the focus, measured 
 along the axis above or below the focal plane. A., 
 Newtonian. Same as A., Chromatic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Abiaba [Peruvian name]. See Luctivia caiinito. 
 
 Abietate (ab-i'-e-tat). A salt of abietic aeid. 
 
 Abiogenetic, Abiogenous (ab-i-o-jeti-et'-ik, ab-i-oj' -en- 
 us). Pertaining to abiogenesis; characterized by spon- 
 taneous generation. 
 
 Abiogeny {ab-i-oj' -en-e). 5tt Abiogenesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Abionarce [ab-i-o-nar' -se) [a, priv.; /3/of, life ; vkpKrj, 
 numbness]. Torpor due to infirmity. 
 
 Abiosis (a^-z'-o'-iu) [a, priv. ; /3((j(T(f , life] . The absence 
 of life. 
 
 Abiotic (ab-i-ot'-ik). Opposed to or incapable of life. 
 
 Abiotrophy [ab-i-ot'-ro-fe) [a, priv. ; /3iOf, life ; rpoipy,. 
 nourishment]. Degeneration or decay due to defec- 
 tive vital endurance. 
 
 Abiotus [ab-i-o' -ttts) [hfiiuTOQ, insupportable]. Inca- 
 pable of vitality. ' Non-viable ; approaching death. 
 
 Abipsia (ab-ip'-se-ah). See Adipsia (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Ablactate [ab-lak'-tat) [ablactare, to wean]. To ac- 
 custom a nursling to food other than mother's milk ;. 
 to wean. 
 
 K\Az.\.e.MT: {ab-lat-ur) [Fr.]. See ^i5to«- (Illus. Diet. ). 
 A. vulcanique, a cautery-iron employed in the castra- 
 tion of domestic animals. 
 
 Ablation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The abatement or dimi- 
 nution of the acute symptoms of a malady. 
 
 Ablepharia. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Microblepharia, 
 Schizoblepharia, Cryptophthalmos. A., Partial, a 
 congenital defect in one or more of the eyelids. A., 
 Total, a congenital condition in which there is either 
 a total absence of eyelids or the interpalpebral fissure. 
 
 Ablepharus (ab-lef'-ar-us). An individual aff'ected 
 with ablepharia. 
 
 Abluentia {ab-lu-en' -she-ah) \abluere, to wash away]. 
 Cleansing applications, abstergents. 
 
 Abolitionism (ab-o-lish'-un-izm) [abolitio, an abolish- 
 ing]. A movement originating in England to abolish 
 the regulation and control of prostitution by the health- 
 ofiicers. Also applied to the movement to abolish 
 vivisection. 
 
 Abomasus (ab-o-ma'-sus). %t^ Abomasum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Abortion, Abortus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An aborted 
 fetus. 3. In botany and zoology the partial or complete 
 
ABORTIVE 
 
 18 
 
 ABSCESS 
 
 arrest of development of an organ. A., Accidental, 
 abortion due to accident. A., Ampullar, tubal abortion 
 from the ampulla of the oviduct. A., Chronic. See -4., 
 //adituai (llhis. Diet). A. crebroredeuns. See^., 
 Habitual (Illus. Diet.). A., Epidemic, one of many 
 cases occurring about the same time, due to vfidespread 
 distress, excitement, or privation, or to some form of 
 poisoning such as ergotism. A., Induced, one inten- 
 tionally brought about. A., Partial, the premature 
 loss of one fetus in a case of multiple gestation. A., 
 Provoked. See A., Induced. A., Spontaneous, 
 abortion not attributable to accident or purposive inter- 
 ference. A., Tubal, the escape of a fertilized ovum 
 through the abdominal opening of the oviduct into the 
 peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Abortive. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A drug for inducing 
 abortion. 
 
 KoraSaaxaia' -bra-ham). To sham ; to feign sickness or 
 lunacy. A. -man, I. A mendicant lunatic from the 
 Abraham Ward of Bethlehem Hospital, London ; they 
 bore a distinctive badge. 2. An impostor who feigned 
 to be a lunatic and begged in the guise of an Abraham- 
 man. 
 
 Abranchiate (ah-brang' -ke-df). Having no gills. 
 
 Abrastol (ab-rast'-ol). See Asaprol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Abreshain. Finely divided white silk, said to be used 
 in the East Indies as an aphrodisiac. 
 
 Abroma angusta, L. (See Illus. Diet.) Olutkombul. 
 The bark yields a glutinous sap which is used as an 
 emmenagog. Dose 2 grams (grs. 30). 
 
 Abrosia [ab-ro' -ze-ah) [appaaia, fasting]. Want of 
 food ; fasting. 
 
 Abscess, Abscessus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ec- 
 pyema ; Addle; Gathering. A., Acute, one resulting 
 from an acute inflammation of the part in which it is 
 formed ; abscessus per fluxum. A., Amebic, a variety 
 'Of abscess found in the liver and lung and containing 
 amebas. A., Anorectal, one of the celluloadipose tis- 
 sue near the anus. A., Antemammary. See ^., 5»- 
 Jiramammary . A., Arthrifluent, a wandering abscess 
 having its origin in a diseased joint. A. arthriticus, 
 Musgrave's term for intestinal abscesses due to "gouty 
 ■dysentery." A. articuli. See Arthritis, Suppura- 
 tive. A., Bartholinian, an abscess of Bartholin's 
 gland or its duct. A., Bicameral, one with two 
 pockets. A., Biliary, one connected with the gall- 
 bladder or a bile-duct. A., Brodie's, chronic abscess 
 of bone, most frequently of the head of the tibia. 
 A. capitis sanguineus neonatorum. See Cephal- 
 hematoma (Illus. Diet.). A. carniformis, Severinus' 
 name for a hard sarcoma of the joints. A., Cheesy. 
 See A., Caseous (Illus. Diet.). A., Circumscribed, 
 one that is limited by an exudation of lymph. A., 
 Collar-button. See ^., 6'/5^>^.r/«(/ (Illus. Diet. ). A., 
 Consecutive. See^., Cri/eVrt/ (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Dental. See A., Alveolar (Illus. Diet.). A., Der- 
 moid, a small cutaneous abscess characteristic of the 
 scrofulide phlegmoneuse iesznhei by Hardy. A., Dia- 
 thetic, one due to a diathesis. A., Diffuse. See/«- 
 Jiltration, Purulent. A., Douglas, one formed in 
 the peritoneal folds of Douglas' sac. A., Dry, one 
 which disappears without discharging. A., Emphy- 
 sematous. See A., Tympanitic. A., Epithelial, 
 one located in epithelial tissues. A., Fixation, an 
 abscess produced by the subcutaneous injection of an 
 irritant, as a treatment of grave septicemia. A. 
 fiatuosus. See A., Tympanitic. A., Follicular, 
 inflammation of single follicles of the mucosa. A. 
 frigidus scrofulosus. See A., Scrofulous. A. 
 gangrsenescens, A. gangraenosus. See Anthrax 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Gas. See A., Tympanitic. A., 
 Glandular, one formed about a lymph-gland. A., 
 
 Gravitation, one in which pus formed in one part 
 of the body tends to migrate, usually to portions deeper 
 or lower down, in the direction gravity would take it. 
 A., Hematic, one due to an extravasated blood-clot. 
 A., Hemorrhagic, one containing blood. A., Hep- 
 atic, abscess of the liver. A., Hypostatic. See A., 
 Wandering. A., Idiopathic, one not attributable to 
 any other disease. A., Iliac, a wandering abscess 
 of the iliac region. A., Infecting Mitral, one due 
 to a lymph embolus caused by endocarditis. A., 
 Interlamellar, of the Membrana Tympani, one fol- 
 lowing myringitis or otitis media, and occurring 
 between the laminas of the substantia propria of the 
 tympanic membrane. A., Intramastoid, one of the 
 mastoid process of the temporal bone. A., Ischio- 
 rectal, one of the ischiorectal fossa. A., Lacrimal, 
 one of the lacrimal sac. A. lactis. See A. , Milk 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Lumbar, a wandering abscess 
 of the lumbar region. A., Lymphatic, i. The sup- 
 puration of a lymphatic gland. 2. An enlarged bursa 
 mucosa. A., Mammary, Subcutaneous. See^., 
 Supramamviary. A., Marginal, one located near 
 the anal orifice. A., Mastoid, suppuration occurring 
 in the cells of the mastoid portion of the temporal 
 bone. A., Mediastinal, suppuration in the mediasti- 
 num. A., Metastatic, an abscess secondary to pye- 
 mia and ulcerous endocarditis, but not occurring through 
 septicemia. They are usually of embolic origin and 
 generally located in the lungs and liver. A., Micro- 
 scopic, any minute collection of necrosed cells. A. 
 mucocarnosus botryoides labii vulvae, a lobulated 
 outgrowth of the labium pudendi majus. A., Mural, 
 one forming in the abdominal wall. A. nucleatus. 
 See Furunculus (Illus. Diet.). A. oculi. See Pan- 
 ophthalmitis purulenta. A., Osteopathic, one due to 
 disease of a bone, A., Otic Cerebral, A., Otitic Cere- 
 bral, an abscess of the brain, following a purulent dis- 
 ease of the inner ear. A., Paget's. See A., Residual 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Parametric, A., Parametritic, 
 a form occurring frequently between the folds of the 
 broad ligament of the uterus or in the neighboring 
 cellular tissue. A., Paranephric, A., Paranephritic, 
 one occurring in the tissues about the kidney. A. 
 pectoris. See .ffff/^tyfrna (Illus. Diet.). A. per con- 
 gestum, A. per decubitum. See A., Wandering. 
 A. per fluxum. See A., Acttte. A., Perimetric, 
 A., Perimetritic, pus within the peritoneum origi- 
 nating from inflammation of the peritoneal covering 
 of the uterus. A., Perinephric, one occurring in the 
 region immediately surrounding the kidney. A., Peri- 
 pleuritic, one that occurs beneath the parietal pleura 
 as the result of pleurisy, a diseased rib, or an injury. 
 A., Periproctitic, one in the loose areolar tissue sur- 
 rounding the lower part of the rectum. A. perisinuo- 
 sus, one resulting from infection of the region about a 
 sinus. A., Peritoneal, a collection of softened exu- 
 date which has become encysted in cases of peritonitis. 
 A., Peritonsillar, one that forms in acute tonsillitis 
 around one or both tonsils. A. pneumococcalis, one 
 due to infection by pneumococci. A., Postcecal, one 
 located back of the cecum. A., Postfascial. See 
 A., Subfascial. A., Postmammary. See A., Sub- 
 mammary. A., Postpharyngeal. See A., Retro- 
 pharyngeal. A., Posttyphoid, chronic abscess fol- 
 lowing typhoid. A., Prelacrimal, an abscess due to 
 caries of the lacrimal or the ethmoid bone, producing 
 a swelling at the inner canthus immediately below the 
 upper margin of the orbit. A., Preperitoneal. See 
 A., Subperitoneal. A., Primary, one arising at 
 the seat of infection. A., Progressive Ulcerative, 
 of the Cornea. See Keratitis of Reapers (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Puerperal, a variety seen in infants in 
 
ABSCESSED 
 
 19 
 
 ACAROPHOBIA 
 
 which cutaneous nodules become softened and painful, 
 A., Retroesophageal, one situated dorsad of the 
 esophagus. A., Retromammary. See A., Sub- 
 mammary. A., Retroperitoneal. See A., Sub- 
 peritoneal. A., Retropharyngeal, one formed 
 between the vertebral column and the posterior 
 wall of the pharynx ; postpharyngeal abscess. A., 
 Scrofulous, one due to tuberculous degeneration of 
 bone or lymph-glands : abscessus frigidus scrofulosis ; 
 strumous abscess. A., Secondary. Same as A.y 
 Embolic (lUus. Diet.). A., Septicemic, one result- 
 ing from septic infection or accompanying septicemia. 
 A., Spermatic, one involving the seminiferous tubules. 
 A., Spinal, one due to necrosis or disease of a verte- 
 bra. A., Spirillar, Verneuil's name for an abscess 
 containing spirilla from the saliva. A. spirituosus. 
 See Aneurysm (lUus. Diet.). A., Stitch, one- formed 
 about a stitch or suture. A., Strumous. See A., 
 Scrofulous. A., Subaponeurotic, one beneath an 
 aponeurosis or fascia. A., Subareolar, one beneath 
 the alveolar epithelium of the nipple. A., Subfas- 
 cial, one beneath a fascia ; postfascial abscess. A., 
 Submammary, one lying between the mammary 
 gland and the chest- wall. Syn., Postntaiiwiary or 
 Retromatnmary abscess. A., Subpectoral, one be- 
 neath the chest muscles. A., Subperitoneal, one 
 arising between the parietal peritoneum and the abdom- 
 inal wall. Syn., Preperitoneal abscess. A., Sub- 
 phrenic, one located beneath the diaphragm. A., 
 Sudoriparous, an abscess due to inflammation of ob- 
 structed sweat-glands. A., Supramammary, one in 
 the subcutaneous tissue over the breast. A., Sym- 
 pathetic, a secondary or metastatic abscess at a dis- 
 tance from the part at which the exciting cause has 
 acted (e. g., a bubo). A., Temporosphenoidal, one 
 situated in the temporosphenoidal lobe. A., Thora- 
 cis. See Empyema (Illus. Diet.). A., Tympanitic, 
 one containing gas generated by putrefaction. Syn., 
 Abscessus Jlatuosus, Gas abscess. A., Urethral, i. 
 Suppuration of a urethral lacuna, a lacunar abscess. 
 2. One involving the circumurethral tissue. A., 
 Urinary, one resulting from extravasation of urine. 
 A., Urinous, one containing urine mingled with the 
 pus. A., Verminous, A., \A7'orm, one containing 
 intestinal worms, from communication with the intes- 
 tines. A., Wandering, one in which the pus has 
 traveled along the connective-tissue spaces and points 
 at some locality distant from its origin. Syn. , Hypostatic 
 abscess, Abscessus per congestum, A. per decubilum. 
 
 Abscessed (ab'-sesd). Affected with or caused by an 
 abscess, as "abscessed teeth." 
 
 Abscission. (See Illus. Diet. ) 4. The suppression of 
 a physiologic function. 
 
 Absinthiate (ab-sin' -the-df). A salt of absinthie acid. 
 
 Absinthiated (ab-sin' -the-at-ed). I. Mixed with ab- 
 sinthe. 2. Containing wormwood. 
 
 Absinthiatum {ab-sinth-i-a'-tum) [L.]. Absinthe; 
 wormwood wine. 
 
 Absinthie [ab-sinth'-ik). Due to the action of absinthe. 
 Cf. Epilepsy, Absinthie. 
 
 Absolute {«y-.rD-/«^) [aiSio/wr^', to complete] . Perfect, 
 entire, unconditional. A. Temperature. See Tem- 
 perattire. A. Zero. See Zero. 
 
 Absorbefacient {ab-sorb-e-fa' -shent) \_absorptio, absorp- 
 tion ; facere, to make]. Favoring or tending to 
 produce absorption. 
 
 Absorbent. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Taking up by suc- 
 tion , imbibing. 
 
 Absorptio [ab-sorp'-she-d). See Absorption. A. mor- 
 bosa. See Absorption, Excrementitial {2). A. pul- 
 monalis. See Absorfifioti, Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. Sana. See Absorption, Physiologic, 
 
 Absorption. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Chylous, the 
 act or process of the entrance of the oil globules of 
 the chyle into the central canals of the intestinal vilH. 
 A., Coefficient of, that number which represents the 
 volume of a gas absorbed by a unit volume of water 
 at 0° C. and at a barometric pressure of 760 mm. 
 A, of Decomposition, A. of Dissimilation. See 
 A., Internal. A., Excrementitial, i. The absorp- 
 tion of fluid excretions by the mucosa. 2. The ab- 
 sorption of excretions or morbid products by the blood 
 (bile, pus). Syn., Pathologic Absorption, Absorptio 
 morbosa. A., External. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The 
 introduction of pabulum or medication applied to the 
 exterior of the body or of an organ. A., Internal, 
 I . The absorption of waste products by the tissues ; 
 absorption of decomposition, of disassimilation. 2. 
 The taking up of pabulum by the tissues ; absorption 
 of nutrition ; molecular, nutritive, organic absorption. 
 A., Lymphatic, that which occurs in lymphatic ves- 
 sels. A., Molecular, A., Nutritive, A., Organic. 
 See A., Internal {2). A,, Pathologic, See A., Ex- 
 crementitial [2). A., Physiologic, a phenomenon form- 
 ing an important part of the digestive process, caused 
 in part by the vital activity of the epithelial cells and in 
 part by the physical laws of imbibition, diffusion, and 
 osmosis. Syn., Absorptio Sana. A., Purulent, i. A., 
 Excrementitial (2). 2. Pyemia. A., Recrementitial, 
 the absorption of surplus secretions. A., Respiratory, 
 See A., Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). A. Spectrum. 
 See under Spectrum (Illus. Diet,). A. Tube. See 
 under Tube (Illus. Diet.). A., Ulcerative, that by 
 which an ulcer forms or extends its area. 
 
 Abstersion (ab-ster' -shun) \abstergere, to remove]. 
 The act of purifying or cleansing. 
 
 Abstractive (abstract' -iv) . An expressed juice or ex- 
 tract. 
 
 Abuse (ab-as') [abusus, a using up]. Rape. A., 
 Self-, masturbation. 
 
 Acacanthrax (ak-ah-kan' -thraks) [a, priv. ; /caicof, 
 bad; dvflpaf, a carbuncle : ^\., acacanthraces^ Non- 
 malignant anthrax. 
 
 Acantha. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The spinal column. 
 3. Spina bifida. 
 
 Acanthabolus. See Acanihobolus. 
 
 Acanthobolus (ak-an-thob' -ol-us) [aKavda, a thom ; 
 ^aXktiv, to strike]. Forceps resembling the volsella, 
 for removing foreign bodies from the soft parts. Syn., 
 Acanthabolus, Acanthavola. 
 
 Acanthoma. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Alveolar, a form 
 in which an alveolar structure marks the new growths. 
 A. simplex. See Hyperacanthosis. A., Warty, a 
 variety forming wart-like elevations of the skin. 
 
 Acanthotheca (ak-an-tho-the' -kd) \h,KavSa, a spine ; 
 ^riK-T], a ease]. See Parasites, Table of Animal (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Acanthulus (ak-an' -tku-lus) . An instrument for re- 
 moving thorns from wounds. 
 
 Acardiacus. (See lUus. Diet.) A. acephalus, one 
 in which the head is wanting, the thorax rudi- 
 mentary, the pelvis and contiguous parts perfectly 
 formed. A., Amorphous, a shapeless lump with 
 only rudiments of organs. Cf. Acephalus, Acorntiis, 
 Teratoma. 
 
 Acardinate (ak-ar' -din-at) [a, priv.; cardo, a hinge]. 
 Lacking a hinge. 
 
 Acardius ( ah-kar' -de-tis] . Affected with congenital 
 absence of the heart. An acardiac monster. 
 
 Acarodermatitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. autumnalis, 
 that variety produced by Leptus autumnalis. See 
 Parasites, Table of Animal (\\\\K. Diet.). 
 
 Acarophobia (ak-ar-o-fo' -be-ali) \h.ii.a^>i, a mite ; ^o^o^, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of the itch. 
 
ACARPIA 
 
 20 
 
 ACESODYNE 
 
 Acarpia {ah-karp'-e-ah') \aiiap-KLa\. Sterility, barren- 
 ness, unfruitfulness. 
 
 Acatalepsia (rt/;-/<'a/-a/-^/''-«-a/(). Same as Acatalepsy 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Acataleptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A person affected 
 witli acatalepsy. 
 
 Acathectic [a/i-kath-ek'-tik) [anadeKTog, ungovernable]. 
 Not able to retain. A. Jaundice, ^^e. Jaundice . 
 
 Accelerator (ak-sel'-e-ra-tor) \_accelerare, to has- 
 ten]. 1. A nerve carrying motor impulses to the 
 heart. 2. A muscle which hastens a physiologic 
 discharge. A. partus, an abortifacient or ecbolic 
 means. 
 
 Accentuated [ak-sent'-u-a-ted). Abnormally or un- 
 usually distinct, as respiratory or heart sounds. 
 
 Accessispinal [ak-ses-e-spi' -nal) . Coues' name for a 
 muscle which is accessory to a spinal muscle. 
 
 Accessorii Willisii, Accessory Nerves of Willis. 
 See under Nerves. 
 
 f^czsssorvas [ak-ses-o'-re-us) \^\.,accessorif\. i. Con- 
 tributory in a secondary degree ; accessory. 2. An 
 accessory. See Muscles, Table o/' (Illus. Diet.); and 
 under Nerves. 
 
 Accipenserin (ak-se-pen' -sur-in). See Acipenserin. 
 
 Accipiter. (See Illus. Diet.) A. quinqueceps, a 
 five-headed occipiter bandage. A. triceps, a three- 
 headed occipiter bandage. 
 
 Accommodation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Amplitude 
 of. See A., Range of. A., Asthenopia of, sub- 
 normal power of the function of accommodation, or 
 the pain or discomfort from accommodative effort. 
 A., Binocular, the combined accommodation of the 
 two eyes. A., Breadth of. See A., Range of. 
 A., Line of. See Lines, Taile of (l\l\is. Diet). A., 
 Mechanism of. See A. of the Eye (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Negative, the opposite of positive accommo- 
 dation, the refractive power of the eye being les- 
 sened. A., Positive, that when the eye being 
 focused for a more distant object is required for fixa- 
 tion upon a nearer point. A., Range of Relative, 
 the range of accommodation at the command of the 
 eye for any particular degree of convergence. A., Re- 
 gion of, the extent controlled by the eye within which 
 it distinguishes objects clearly from the state of rest to 
 that of maximum accommodation. A., Spasm of, a 
 term used to express excessive or persistent contrac- 
 tion of the ciliary muscle, following the attempt to 
 overcome error of refraction. It simulates myopia. 
 A., Helmholtz's Theory of, that the increased con- 
 vexity of the lens is produced by a relaxation of the 
 suspensory ligament, thus removing the influence 
 which tends to flatten the lens and permitting the lat- 
 ter by its elasticity to become more convex. A., 
 Schoen's Theory of, that the contraction of the 
 ciliary muscle produces the same effect on the lens as 
 is produced upon a rubber ball when held in both 
 hands and compressed with the fingers. A., Tschern- 
 ing's Theory of, by the contraction of the ante- 
 rior part of both the radiating and circular fibers of 
 the ciliary muscle the ciliary processes are drawn 
 backward, and the suspensory ligament pulled 
 backward and outward ; pressure of the anterior por- 
 tion of the muscle causes the increased convexity of 
 the lens. 
 
 Accommodative (ak-om' -o-da-tiii) \accommodare, to 
 adjust] . Pertaining to the function of accommodation, 
 or resulting from it. 
 
 Accretion. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. An accumulation of 
 foreign matter in any cavity. 
 
 Accubation [ak-u~ba^ -shun) \accuhare, to recline]. 
 I. A reclining posture; the taking to one's bed. 2. 
 The act of lying in bed with another person. 
 
 Accumulation {ak-zi-mu-la'-shun) \accumulare, to 
 heap up]. I. An amassing or collecting together. 
 2. A mass, heap or aggregation. A., Fecal, an ex- 
 cessive aggregation of feces in the large intestine ; 
 coprostasis. 
 
 Acelia, Accelia {ah-se' -le-aK) \a, priv. ; mikla, a cavity]. 
 The absence of a natural cavity. Syn., Acelosis. 
 
 Acelomate, Acelomic, Acoelomate, Accelomic {ah- 
 sel'-om-at, -ik). Destitute of a proper body-cavity. 
 
 Acelosis, Accelosis (ah-sel-o'-sis). See Acelia. 
 
 Acephalia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. spuria. See Heini- 
 acephalia. 
 
 Acephalocyst, Acephalocystis. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 A hydatid consisting only of a membranous sac con- 
 taining fluid. A. endogena, a sterile echinococcus 
 cyst proliferating endogenously. A. eremita, a soli- 
 tary sterile hydatid. A. sterilis. A. exogena, a 
 sterile echinococcus cyst proliferating oxogenously. 
 A. granulosa, a sterile echinococcus cyst with gran- 
 ular walls. A. multifida, a sterile echinococcus 
 cyst with branch-like prolongations. A. ovis tra- 
 gelaphi (Cobbold). See Echinococcus hoininis. 
 A. ovoidea, Laennec, a variety studded with 
 whitish spheroidal bodies. A. plana, Laennec' s 
 name for certain concretions found in the sheaths of 
 tendons and in muscles. A. prolifera, a multiple, 
 sterile echinococcus cyst. A. socialis. A. socialis. 
 See A. prolifera. A. sterilis. See A. eremita. 
 A. surculigera, a sterile echinococcus cyst with 
 sucker-like prominences. 
 
 Acephalophorous (ah-sef-al-of -or-us) [a, priv. ; Kz^aXr,, 
 head ; (pipsiv, to bear] . Destitute of a distinct 
 head. 
 
 Acephalorrhachus (ah-sef-al-or-a' -kus) [a, priv. ; 
 Kt^aXri, head ; po^'T > spine] . A monster destitute 
 of head and vertebral column. 
 
 Acephalos {ah-sef'-al-os). See Acephalus. 
 
 Acephalostoma [ah-sef-al-os' -to-mah). Same as Aceph- 
 alostojnus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acephalothorax [ah-sef-al-o-tho'-raks'). A monster 
 destitute of head and thorax. Syn., Acephalothorus. 
 
 Acephalus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. dibrachius, an 
 acephalus with two upper limbs in a more or less rudi- 
 mentary state. A. dipus, an acephalus with two more 
 or less developed lower extremities. A. monobra- 
 chius, one with one upper extremity, a cervical verte- 
 bra, and one or two more or less developed lower ex- 
 tremities. Syn., Acephalobrachia. A. monopus, 
 one with only one lower extremity, more or less de- 
 veloped. Syn., Acephalopodus. A. paracephalus. 
 See Raracephalus and Hemiacephalus. Cf. Mylace- 
 phalus, Anencephalus. A. sympus, one in which 
 the trunk ends in a long conical point at the end of 
 which are attached one or two feet. 
 
 Acephaly [ah-sef'-al-e). See Acephalia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acerate {ai'-fr-a/ ) \acer, sharp], i. A salt of aceric 
 acid. 2. Sharp-pointed, acicular. 
 
 Acerbous {ah-serb'-us). See Acerb (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acercus [ah-sur'-kus) [d/cepKof, without a tail]. A 
 monstrosity without a tail or the coccygeal vertebra. 
 
 Acerdol (as'-ur-dol). MnO.^KjKOH, an oxidation 
 product of potassium and manganese. It is used as 
 an oxidizer and disinfectant. 
 
 Aceritous iah-ser' -e-tus) . See Acerotus (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Acerode {as'-er-od). See Aceride (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acervuloma {ah-ser-vu-lo'-mah) [acervulus, little 
 heap; pi., acervulomas, acervulomatd\. See Psam- 
 moma. 
 
 Acervus ((7/^-j«^''-i'«i) [L., a heap]. Brain-sand. See 
 Acervulus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acesodyne, Acesodynous {ak-ses'-o-din, -us) [d/ceirii- 
 Svvog']. Allaying pain, anodyne. 
 
ACESPHORIA 
 
 Acesphoria [ah-ses-fo'-re-ak] [axEffif, a remedy ; ^kpuv, 
 to bear]. A cure, a healing. 
 
 AcesphoTous (a/i-ses^-/oj--us). Healing, curing. 
 
 Acestoma {as-es'-to-mali) [oKEcrrcic, curable]. The 
 mass of young granulation tissue which later forms the 
 cicatrix. 
 
 Acestrum [as-ts'-trum) [d/ceo-pov]. A remedy. 
 
 Acetabulose (oj-,?/-a*/-«-fe). ^ft& Acetabiilifonn (Illus. 
 Diet.). ^ 
 
 Acetabulum. (See Illus. Diet.) A. cotyle, the ar- 
 ticular cavity of the innominate bone. A. humeri. 
 See Glenoid Cavity (Illus. Diet.). A. uterina, a pla- 
 cental cotyledon. 
 
 Acetacetate {as-et-as'-et-nt). See Acetoacetate. 
 
 Acetal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mixture said to con- 
 sist of acetic ether and oils of cloves, bergamot, lav- 
 ender, lemon, menthol, orange, rosemary, thyme, 
 and absolute alcohol. A. Dimethyl. See Methylal 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetaldehyd Oxim. See Aldoxim (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetaldoxim {as-ei-al-doks' -iiii) . See Aldoxim (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acetamidoantipyrin {as-et-am-id-o-an-ti-pi'-rin). A 
 crystalline compound used as antipyrin. 
 
 Acetamidobenzoyleugenol [as-et-aiii-id-o-ben-zo-il-u' - 
 jen-ol). See Acetaminol. 
 
 Acetamidophenol {as-et-am-id-o-fen'-ol). C^HjOH . 
 NH . QH3O. An oxidation-product of acetanilid ; 
 hydroxy a ntifebrin , 
 
 Acetaminol [as-et-ain'-in-ol). CjgH^jNO^. A reac- 
 tion-product of paranitrobenzoyl chlorid with eugenol- 
 sodium, followed by reduction and acetylization. It 
 occurs as white scales or crystalline powder, soluble in 
 alcohol and insoluble in water, and melting at 160° C. 
 It is used in pulmonary tuberculosis. Syp. , Paraacel- 
 amido-benzoy'leugenol ; Acetaniido-benzoyl. 
 
 Acetanilid. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Ammoniated, a 
 mixture of acetanilid, 25 parts ; ammonium carbonate, 
 10 parts ; sodium bicarbonate, 5 parts ; sugar of milk, 
 60 parts. It is recommended as causing less depres- 
 sion than acetanilid alone. A., Monobromated. See 
 Ayitisepsin (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Acetaria [as-et-a'-re-ah) [pi. of ncetarium, a pickle]. 
 Articles of food prepared with vinegar. 
 
 Acetarious [as-et-a^ -re-us^ \_acetariimt^ a pickle or 
 salad]. Suited to making salads or pickles. 
 
 Acetas (as'-et-as). An acetate or salt of acetic acid. 
 
 Acetated {as' -et-a-ted). Containing an acetate, acetic 
 acid, or vinegar. 
 
 Acetic. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acid Amide. See 
 Aceiamid (Illus. Diet.). A. Acid Esters. See 
 Methyl Acetate, and Ether, Acetic. A. Acid Salts, 
 (l) readily soluble crystalline salts formed from the 
 bases ; (2) basic salts formed from iron, aluminium, 
 lead, and copper; sparingly soluble in water; (3) 
 alkali salts, which have the property of combining 
 with a molecule of acetic acid to produce acid salts. 
 A. Aldehyd. See under Aldehyd. A. Anhydrid, 
 CjHgO,, a colorless, mobile liquid, highly refractive 
 and with an odor of acetic acid. Sp. gr. 1.080 at 
 15° C; boils at I36°-I38° C. %yxi. , Acetyl oxid ; 
 Acetic pxid ; so-called Anhydrous acetic acid. A. 
 Ether. See under Ether (Illus. Diet.). A. Fungus, 
 any one of several minute fungoid organisms capable 
 of inciting and maintaining acetic fermentation, as first 
 proved by Pasteur in 1864. Cf Bacteria, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Acetica («j-f/'-?/f-«.4) [L.]. Medicated vinegars. Syn., 
 Acetica medicata. 
 
 Acetidin {as-et'-id-in). See Ether, Acetic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acetification [as-et-e-fi-ka'-shun) \_ncetuin, vinegar ; 
 
 21 ACETONE 
 
 facere, to make]. The production of vinegar by 
 
 acetic fermentation. 
 Acetify (as-et'-i-fi). To transform into vinegar. 
 Acetimeter, Acetimetric, Acetimetry. See Acet- 
 
 ometer ; Acetonietry (Illus. Diet.) ; Acetometric. 
 Acetis [ah-se'-tis) [L.]. See Acetite. 
 Acetite [as'-et-lt). 1. An acetate. 2. See Mannitan 
 
 Diacetate. 
 Acetmethylanilid [as-et-meth-il-an'-il-id). Same as 
 
 Exalgin (Illus. Diet.). 
 Acetoacetate {as-et-o-as'-et-dt). A salt of acetoacetic 
 
 acid. 
 Acetoacetic Esters. CH, . CO . CH^ . COjR. Liquids 
 
 possessing an ethereal odor, produced by the action of 
 
 metallic sodium upon acetic esters ; they dissolve with 
 
 difficulty in water and can be distilled without decom- 
 position. 
 Acetoarsenite {as-et-o-ar'-sen-it). A salt composed of 
 
 an acetate and an arsenite of the same base. 
 Acetobenzidin [as-et-o-ben'-zid-in). See Benzidin 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Acetobromid {as-et-o-brom'-id). An acetic-acid salt in 
 
 which part of the hydrogen of the acid radicle has been 
 
 replaced by bromin. 
 Acetocaustin {as-et-o-kaws' -tin) . A 50% solution of 
 
 trichloracetic acid ; it is used as a caustic for corns. 
 Acetochlorid (as-et-o-hlor'-id). A salt composed of an 
 
 acetate and a chlorid of the same base. 
 Acetodibromoxalid [as-et-o-di-brom-oks'-al-id). See 
 
 Xylidin (Illus. Diet.). 
 AcetoglycocoU [as-et-o-gli' -ko-kol). 
 
 CH2<^PQ Ti ^ ^ " A substance resembling a mon- 
 obasic acid, obtained from the action of acetylchlorid 
 on glycocoU silver and of acetamid on monochloracetic 
 acid; it is soluble in alcohol, melts at 206° C. Syn., 
 Acetamidoacetic acid ; Aceturic acid ; Glycocineacetyl. 
 
 Acetoglycollate (as-et-o-gW -kol-at). A salt of aceto- 
 glycollic acid. 
 
 Acetoguanamin (as-et-o-gwan' -am-in). See Methyl- 
 guanamin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetoiodid [as-et-o-i'-od-id). A double salt containing 
 the acetate and iodid of the same radicle. 
 
 Acetol (ffj'-fZ-o/). I. Zte Acetylcarbinol. 2. A remedy 
 for toothache, said to consist of acetic acid, 8.46% ; 
 alum, 3.07% ; water, 88.5^, with a small proportion 
 of essential oils of sage, clove, and peppermint. 
 
 Acetolactate (as-et-o-lak'-tat). A salt of acetolactic 
 acid. 
 
 Acetolic, Acetolicum [as-ef -ol-ik, as-et-ol'-ik-uni). 
 Prepared with vinegar. 
 
 Acetoluid (as-et-ol'-u-id). See Tolylacetamid . 
 
 Acetomel (as-ef -o-ntel). See Oxymel (l\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Acetometric [as-et-o-met'-rici). Pertaining to acetom- 
 etry; acetimetric. 
 
 Aceton. 1. See Acetone (Illus. Diet.). 2. A pro- 
 prietary remedy for headache and influenza. 
 
 Ac^'i.o^3\(as-et'-on-al). Aluminium and sodium acetate. 
 
 Acetonamins [as-et-on-am' -ins'). A series of basic 
 substances obtained by the action of ammonia on 
 acetone. 
 
 Acetonasthma (as-et-on-az'-mali) [aceton; asthma']. 
 Attacks of dyspnea similar to uremic asthma, accom- 
 panied with restlessness, headache, nausea, vomiting, 
 transient amaurosis, and acetonuria, apparently in con- 
 nection with the last. 
 
 Acetonate [as-e/'-on-st']. A salt of acetonic acid. 
 
 Acetone, Aceton. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Mesitic 
 alcohol; Mesityl alcohol : Mclliyl acetyl : Acetylmethyl. 
 It is used as an anesthetic and anthelmintic. Dose, 
 15-20 rt\^. A.chloroform, HO . C(CH3)2CCl3, a 
 compound formed by the addition of potash to equal 
 
ACETONIN 
 
 82 
 
 ACETYL 
 
 weights of acetone and chloroform. It occurs as white 
 crystals sparingly soluble in water, more freely in 
 alcohol and glycerin. Its ifc aqueous solution is 
 called Aneson. It is used as a hypnotic and anesthetic. 
 Dose, 15-20 gr. Syn., Chloretone ; Trichlortcr- 
 tiary butyl alcohol ; Trichlorpseudobutyl alcohol, 
 A.diethylsulfon. See Sulphonal (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Monochlorated, C3H5CIO, a colorless liquid having 
 a pungent odor obtained by chlorinating acetone. It has 
 asp. gr. 1 1. 162 at 16° C. ; boils at 119° C. ; miscible in 
 alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; insoluble in water. 
 A.phenylhydrazon, (CH3)2C : NjHCgHs, one of the 
 nitrogen derivatives of the ketone. It melts at 16° C. 
 and boils at 165° C. (91 mm.). A.resorcin, 
 CjsHjgOj + HjO, a combination of resorcin with 
 acetone and fuming hydrochloric acid added hot. It 
 occurs in small anhydrous prisms, soluble in alkaline 
 solutions, insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and 
 chloroform. It melts at 2I2°-2I3° C. It is used as 
 resorcin. 
 
 Acetonin [^as-et'-on-in). I. A body produced by the 
 action of ammonia on acetone. 2. Dehydrotriaceton- 
 amin (jj. i/. ). 
 
 Acetonitrate (as-et-o-ni'-trdi). A double salt, the ace- 
 tate and iodid of the same radicle. 
 
 Acetonitril (as-et-o-ni'-tril). CH3 . CN or CjHjN. 
 A liquid having an agreeable odor, prepared by dis- 
 tilling acetamid with PjOj. It may also be produced 
 from prussic acid and diazomethane. It melts at — ^41° 
 C, boils at 81.6° C, and has a sp. gr. of 0.789 (15° 
 C. ). %yr\., Methyl cyanid ; Ethannitril. 
 
 Acetonyl ( as-et'-on-il ). CH^ — CO — CH,. A univ- 
 alent radicle obtained from acetone by taking away 
 one atom of hydrogen. 
 
 Acetoorthoamidochinolin [as-et-o-or-tho-am-id-o-kin' - 
 ol-in). CjHgN(NHCH3CO). A colorless, crystalline 
 compound supposed to have antipyretic properties. It 
 melts at 102.5° C. 
 
 Acetophenetidin (as-et-o-fen-ef -id-iti) . See Phenacetin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetophenoneorthopxyquinolin (as-et-o-fen-on-oy-tho- 
 oks-e-kwin' -ol-in). CjHjNO . CH, . CO . C^Hj, a base 
 obtained by interaction between a halogen compound of 
 acetophenone and orthoquinolin in the presence of sol- 
 vents and an alkali. It forms well-defined salts, is 
 soluble in volatile solvents, melts at 130° C. It is said 
 to have hypnotic and antineuralgic properties ; is odor- 
 less, tasteless, and nonirritating. 
 
 Acetophenonphenetidin (as-et-o-fen-on-fe-net'-id-in). 
 A condensation-product of acetophenone and para- 
 phenetidin. A. Citrate, 
 
 ^6"4<N = C(CH3)(CeH5).H3C, 
 
 lemon-yellow needles, soluble in ether and hot alcohol, 
 insoluble in water; melts at 88° C. It is antipyretic 
 and antineuralgic. Dose, 0.5-1 gm. (8-15 gr.). 
 Syn., Malarin. 
 
 Acetopropionate {as-ft-o-pro-pi'-on-at). A salt of 
 acetopropionic acid. 
 
 Acetopyrin, Acetopyrina {as-et-o-pi'-rin, -ah). A 
 mixture of antipyrin and acetyl salicylic acid occurring 
 as a whitish crystalline powder soluble with difficulty 
 in cold water, ether, and petroleum ether, readily 
 soluble in warm water, alcohol, chloroform, and warm 
 toluol. It is antipyretic. Dose, 7 gr. 6 times daily. 
 Syn., Antipyrin acetylsalicylate. A. Acetosalicylate, 
 antipyretic, analgesic, sedative ; employed in influenza, 
 bronchitis, rheumatic headache, sciatica, hemicrania, 
 and acute articular rheumatism. 
 
 Acetorthoamidotoluol. See Acelorthotobdd. 
 
 Acetorthotoluid (as-et-or-tho-tol'-u-id). C5H,(CH3) 
 NH . COCH3, or CgHji . NO. Antipyretic, colorless, 
 
 acicular crystals, slightly soluble in water. Soluble in 
 alcohol and ether, melting at 107° C. and boiling at 
 296° C. Dose, 0.1-0.3 g""- (i/^-S §"■•)• Syn., 
 Acetorthoamidotoluol ; Ortho-tolylacetamid. 
 
 Acetose {as'-et-oz). See Acetous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetosity {as-et-os'-e-te). The state of being acetous 
 or sour ; sourness, acidity. 
 
 Acetosodacetate [as-et-o-sod-as'-et-dt). An acetoace- 
 tate in which an atom of hydrogen is replaced by an 
 atom of sodium. 
 
 Acetosodethylacetate (as-et-o-sod-eth-il-as' -et-dt'). An 
 acetoacetate in which 2 atoms of hydrogen are replaced 
 by an atom of sodium and a molecule of ether. 
 
 Acetospirin (as-et-o-spi' -rin). See Acopyrin. 
 
 Acetosuccinate {as-et-o-suk'-sin-dt). A double salt 
 of acetic acid and succinic acid. 
 
 Acetosulfid {as-et-o-sul'-fid). A double salt composed 
 of an acetate and a sulfid of the same base. 
 
 Acetosyl {as-et'-o-sil). See Acetyl [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetotoluid (as-et-o-tol'-u-id). See Tolylacetamid. 
 
 Acetoxyl {as-et-oks'-il). See Acetyl (Illus. Diet.). A.- 
 amid. \~,ee Acetamid {IWus. Diet.). A. Hydrate. 
 See Acid, Acetic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetoyl (as-et'-o-il). See Acetyl (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetozone (^as-et'-o-zon). See Benzoylacetylperoxid. 
 
 Acetparaamidosalol (as-et-pnr-ah-am-id-o-sal'-ol). 
 See Salophen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetparamidotoluol (as-et-par-am-id-o-tol'-u-oi'). Same 
 as Acetparatoluid. 
 
 Acetparaphenetidin [as-et-par-a-fe-net'-id-in). Same 
 as Phenacetin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetparatoluid (as-et-par-a-tol' -u-id'). CgHuNO. An- 
 tipyretic, colorless crystals, slightly soluble in water, 
 moderately soluble in alcohol ; melts at 149° C. 
 Dose; 1-2 gm. (15-30 gr.). Syn., Acetparamido- 
 toluol ; Paratolylacetamid. 
 
 Acetphenetidin {as-et-fe-nef -id-irC). See Phenacetin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acettoluid {as-et-tol'-u-id). See Tolylacetamid. 
 
 Acetyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acetosyl ; Acetoyl ; 
 Acetoxyl ; Othyl. A. Anhydrid. See Acetic Anhy- 
 drid. A. benzene. %s& Acetophenone (Illus. Diet.). 
 A.bioxydamid. See Acetamid (Illus. Diet. ). A. 
 Bromid, C^HjBrO, a reaction-product of acetic acid 
 with phosphorus pentabromid ; it is a fuming liquid 
 which turns yellow in the air; boils at 81° C. It is 
 used as a reagent. A.carbinol, CH3 . CO . CHjOH, 
 a saturated ketol produced by the action of water and 
 barium carbonate upon chloraceton, also by fusing cane- 
 and grape-sugar with caustic potash. Itis a colorless oil 
 with afeeble, peculiar odor; boils at 145°— 150° C. Syn., 
 Pyroracemic alcohol; Aceton alcohol; Oxyaceton; 
 Methylketol ; Acetol. A. Cblorid, CjHjClO, a reaction- 
 product of acetic acid with phosphorus trichlorid ; it is 
 a colorless, highly refracting fuming liquid; sp. gr. 
 l.l30Sato°C. ; boils at 55° C. Itis used as a reagent. 
 A.ethoxyurethane. See Thermodin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A.ethylphenylhydrazin, CigH^jN^Oj, colorless 
 needles obtained by heating a solution of ethylene- 
 phenylhydrazin with an excess of acetic anhydrid. It 
 is recommended as an antipyretic. Syn. , Phetiylhydraz- 
 inacetylethyl. A.formyl. See Aldehyd, Pyroracemic, 
 A. Hydrate, acetic acid. A. Hydrid. Same as Acetic 
 Aldehyd. See under Aldehyd (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Iodid, CjHjOI, a reaction-product of acetic acid with 
 iodin and phosphorus ; it is a brown fuming liquid ; sp. 
 gr. 1.98 at 17° C. ; boils at io5°-io8° C. A.isocy- 
 anid, (C2H3O) — N=C, a liquid in its simple form, 
 but capable of polymerization as a crystalline solid. It 
 boils at 93° C. Syn., Acetic isocyanid; Cyanacetyl, 
 A.isoeugenol, the direct antecedent of vanillin in 
 the manufacture of the synthetic product, and is used 
 
ACETYLITE 
 
 23 
 
 ACHROMATOPSIA 
 
 as a substitute for vanillin. A.leukomethylene- 
 blue. A colorless form of methylene-blue for internal 
 use. A.methyl. See ^«^«<f (lUus. Diet.). A.naph- 
 thalin, A.onaphthalene. See Acenaphthene (lUus. 
 Diet. ). A. Oxid. Same as Acetic Anhydrid. A.para- 
 amidophenylsalicylate. See &/o;*;4c« (lUus. Diet.). 
 A.-paraethoxyphenylurethane. See Thermodin 
 (Illus. Diet.). A.phenylhydrazid, A.phenylhy- 
 drazin. Same as Hydrcuetin (Illus. Diet.). A.- 
 tannin, a grayish-yellow, slightly hygroscopie, odor- 
 less, tasteless powder, soluble in alcohol, dilute so- 
 dium phosphate, s. carbonate, or s. borate ; slightly 
 soluble in hot water and ether ; insoluble in cold 
 water ; melting at 190° C. It is an astringent and is 
 used internally in chronic diarrhea. Externally, it is 
 used in chronic pharyngitis. Dose, 3-7)^ grs. (0.2- 
 0.5 gm. ). Application 2,% solution in 5 % sodium phos- 
 phate. Maximum dose, 60 grs. (3.9 gm.) daily. Syn., 
 Tannigen. A.thymol, CuH^O^, a colorless antisep- 
 tic liquid with a pungent taste having a specific gravity 
 of 1.009 at 0° C. and boiUng at 244.4° C. Syn., 
 Thymyl acetate. A.tribromsalol, fine, white acicular 
 crystals which melt at 108.5°; insoluble in water, 
 soluble in alcohol. Syn., Con/y/. A.urethane. See 
 Urethane (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetylite {as-et'-il-lt). A salt of aeetylcus acid. 
 
 Acetylization (as-et-il-i-za'-sktcn). The act of combin- 
 ing with or producing compounds of acetic acid or 
 acetyl. 
 
 Ache. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To be affected with pain. 
 
 Acheilus (ah-ki'-lus) [a, priv. ; ;i;EiAt)f , a lip] . A per- 
 son affected with acheilia. 
 
 Acheir (rt;4'-,4fr) [n, priv. ; ;f£i|0, the hand] . I. Acheir- 
 ous. 2. Said of fishes lacking pectoral fins. 
 
 Achilleate (ak-il-e'-dt). A salt of aehilleic acid. 
 
 liwu and A. moschata. It occurs as a brownish-red, 
 amorphous mass of a strongly bitter taste, soluble in 
 water, less soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether. It 
 is stated (Pappi) that divided doses up to 30-7$ grains 
 cause marked irregularity of the pulse. 
 
 Achilleius (ak-il-li' -us\. The tendo Achillis. 
 
 Achilles-jerk. Zee. Jerk. 
 
 Achilletin (ak-il'-et-in). C;,Hi,N04. A dark, red- 
 dish-brown powder, soluble with difficulty in alcohol, 
 insoluble in water, obtained with sugar from aehillein 
 by continued boiling in dilute sulfuric acid. 
 
 Achillobursitis (ak-il-o-bur-si' -tis) \_Achtlles-tendon ; 
 bur.'ia, a purse]. Inflammation of the bursas lying 
 i approximate to the Achilles-tendon. 
 
 Achillorrhaphy [ak-il-or'-af-e) \_Achille5-tend0n ; paififi, 
 suture]. Suture of the Achilles-tendon ; practised by 
 C. Bayer instead of achillotomy for the sake of 
 lengthening the tendon. This is exposed, the length 
 divided in half, the upper end of one .side, the lower 
 end of the other, cut across, and both the cut surfaces 
 united by a suture. 
 
 Achillotenotomy (ak-il-o-ten-ot' -o-me). Same as Achil- 
 lotomy. 
 
 Achillotomy {ak-il-ot'-o-me) \_Achilles-tendon ; rkfivtiv, 
 to cut]. The subcutaneous division of the Achilles- 
 tendon. 
 
 Achilus (^ah-ki'-lus) [n, priv. ; ;i'i/l(}f, green fodder]. I. 
 Deficient in nourishment. 2. [a, very ; x'-'^it gfeen 
 fodder] Abundantly nourished. 3. [a, priv. ; ;f£t/lof, 
 a lip] Lacking lips (see Acheilus). 
 
 Achlorhydria (ah-klor-hi' -dre-ah) [a, priv. ; ;fA(jpof, 
 green; v6ap, water]. A lack of hydrochloric acid 
 in the gastric secretion. 
 
 Achne. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Froth; frothy sputum. 
 
 Acholia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any condition ob- 
 
 structing the escape of the bile into the small intestine. 
 3. Asiatic cholera. 4. A mild temperament. A., 
 Pigmentary, that in which there is a deficiency of 
 the bile, lack of color in the feces, but no jaundice. 
 
 Acholic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Able to cure jaundice. 
 3. Due to acholia. 
 
 Acholuria [ah-kol- u' -re-ah) [n, priv. ; xo'^Vy bile ; oipov, 
 urine]. The absence of bile-pigment in the urine. 
 
 Acholuric [ah-kol-u'-rik). Relating to acholuria. 
 
 Achor. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Tinea; Tinea mucif- 
 lua ; Sordes capitis. A. barbatus. See 5j'f«« (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. favosus. See Favus (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 granulatus, that forminga crust with a granular appear- 
 ance. ?)yn., Tinea granif lata ; Impetigo a granulatis. 
 A. in facie, incrusted eczema of the face. A. lac- 
 tuminosus, A. larvalis, A. larvatus. See A. in 
 facie. A. mucifluus, I. Favus. 2. Eczema char- 
 acterized by a mucous discharge. A. mucosus. See 
 A. mucifluus. A. scutellatus. See Seborrhcea sicca 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Actiores. PI. of Achor. A. capitis. See Scabies cap- 
 itis. 
 
 Achoria [ah-kor'-e-ah) [L.]. ?see Acho7-esis. 
 
 Achoresis (ah-kor-e'-sis) \a, priv. ; ;t;up£ii', to make 
 room; pi., achorescs'\. Grossi's terra for the dimin- 
 ished capacity of a hollow organ, as of the bladder. 
 Syn., Achoria. Cf. Stenochoria. 
 
 Achras (ak'-ras) \axpa^, the wild pear]. A genus 
 of arboraceous plants of the order Sapotacece. A. 
 sapota, Linn, [coc/iitzapotl, Mex.], the Sapodilla 
 plum ; a species indigenous to South America. The 
 fruit is edible, sweet, cloying ; said to be beneficial in 
 strangury. The seeds are laxative and diuretic ; they 
 are exhibited in emulsion in cases of gravel and renal 
 colic. The bitter astringent bark [cortex jamaicensis) 
 has been used as a substitute for cinchona bark. The 
 bark and seeds yield the glucosid sapotin. The sap 
 yields chicle gum. 
 
 Achroacytosis (ah-kro-ah-si-to'-sis) [axpoiiv, to be col- 
 orless ; KvTo;, cell]. Abnormal development of lymph- 
 cells. 
 
 Achroiocytosis (ah-kroi-o-si-to'-sis). Same as Achro- 
 acytosis. 
 
 Achroma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Achromasia ; 
 Achromatia ; Achromatosis ; Achromodermia ; Leu- 
 koderma. A. vitiligo. See Vitiligo. 
 
 Achiomacyte [ah-kro'-ma-slt) [a, priv. ; ;fp(jua, color ; 
 KvTOc, cell]. A degenerated, decolorized erythrocyte, 
 a " phantom" or shadow corpuscle ; also called Ton- 
 flch's shadotti corpuscles, Bizzozero's blood-platelets, 
 Hay em' s corpuscles or hematoblastj. 
 
 Achioiaatia (ah-/ero-ma'-she-ah). See Achroma (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Achromatic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to achro- 
 matin. A. Spindle. See Nuclear Spindle (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Achromaticity [ah-kro-inat-is'-it-e). The state of being 
 achromatic. 
 
 Achromatistous iah-kro-mat-is'-tus) \_axp<^P'^TLOT0Q, 
 uneolored]. Deficient or unhealthy in color (as in 
 cachexia). 
 
 Achromatization (ah-kro-ma/-iz-a'-shun). The act or 
 process of rendering achromatic. 
 
 Achromatize (ah-kro'-inat-'iz'). To render achromatic. 
 
 Achromatophile (ah-kro-mat'-o-fil) [a, priv. ; xp^l"^t 
 color ; ^i^eiv, to love], i. Showing no affinity for 
 stains. 2. A microbe or histologic element which 
 does not stain readily. 
 
 Achromatopsia, Achromatopsy. (See Illus. Diet. ) 
 A., Partial, a form in which only one pair of colors, 
 which to the normal eye are complementary, appear 
 gray or white. A., Total, that in which all the colors 
 
ACHROMATOPSIS 
 
 24 
 
 ACID 
 
 appear as white or gray. Cf. Acyanoblepsia, Anerythrof- 
 sia, Chromatodysopsia, Daltonismus, Xanihocyanopsia. 
 
 Achromatopsis {ah-kro-mat-op' -sis). Color-blindness ; 
 achromatopsia. 
 
 Achromatosis. (See lUus. Diet.) A. acquisita, ac- 
 quired achromatosis. Cf. Vitiligo and Canities pre- 
 matura. A. congenitalis, congenital achromatosis. 
 Cf. Albinismus and Poliosis. 
 
 Achromaturia (ah-kro-ma-tu' -re-aK) [a, priv. ; XP'^H-^^^ 
 color ; ovpov, urine]. A colorless state of the urine. 
 
 Achronizoic [ah-kron' -e-zo-ik) [n, priv.; ;t;poi'ifew, to 
 hold out]. A term applied to drugs which are inca- 
 pable of remaining unchanged for any length of time. 
 
 Achroodectin (ah-kro-o-dek' -tin) \_a,xpoo(;, colorless ; 
 de/^EffSoi, to receive]. A carbohydrate obtained from 
 the mucin of snails. Syn. , Achyooglycogen. 
 
 Achrooglycogen [ah-kro-o-gli' -ko-jen). See Achroodec- 
 tin. 
 
 Achroous {ah' -kro-us). Devoid of color. See Achro- 
 matistous. 
 
 Achylia. (See lUus. Diet. ) A. gastrica, Einhorn's 
 tenn for a condition of the stomach marked by destruc- 
 tion of the glandular structures with resulting absence 
 of chyme, ferment, and even mucus ; called anadenia 
 gastrica by Ewald. 
 
 Achymous (ah-M' -mus) [a, priv.; x^l^K, chyme]. I. 
 Deficient in chyme. 2. Achylic. 
 
 Achyranthes. (See lUus. Diet.) A. aspera, Linn., 
 a shrub of India, where the seeds, flowers, and leaves 
 are esteemed in the treatment of hydrophobia, snake- 
 bites, ophthalmia, and cutaneous diseases. A. fruti- 
 cosa, Lam., same distribution and uses as the fore- 
 going species. 
 
 Aciamid (as-i' -am-id) \_acid ; amid'\. A body formed 
 on the ammonia type, but possessing an acid character. 
 
 Acibromid (as-e-bro'-mid). See Oxybroniid. 
 
 Acichlorid (as-e-klor' -id). See Oxychlorid. 
 
 Aciculate (as-ik'-u-lat) \acus, a needle]. Needle- 
 shaped; acicular, aciculiform, aciform. 
 
 Aciculiform (as-ik-u' -le-form). See Aciculate. 
 
 Acid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sour. 3. Possessing the 
 chemical properties or exhibiting the reaction of an acid. 
 A., Abietinic. Same as A., Abietic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Absinthic, an acid obtained by Braconnot from 
 wormwood ; it is said to be identical with succinic acid. 
 A., Acetosulfuric. See ^., Thioacetic. A., Acetyl- 
 formic. Same as A., Pyruvic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Acetylsalicylic. See Aspirin. A., Achilleic, an 
 acid obtained from Achillea millefolium., identical with 
 aconitic acid. A., Adenylic, a primary nucleinic 
 acid obtained from animal glands and supposed by 
 Kossel to contain only adenin as a nucleinic base, but 
 now known to contain also guanin and a third basic 
 substance termed cytosin. A., Adhatodic, an acid 
 found in combination with an alkaloid, vasicin, in Ad- 
 hatoda vasica [q. v.). A., Agaric, A., Agaricinic. 
 SB.rcie&sA.,Agaricic (Illus. Diet. ). A., Ailanthic, A., 
 Ailantic, a bitter nitrogenous acid isolated from the 
 bark of Ailanthus excelsa. Said to possess medicinal 
 virtue. A., Alan tic. See ^., .-^/n;»i'/^;V (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 OFT 
 A. s. Alcohol, C„H.2n<|p/~, TT monobasic acids having 
 
 t e properties of the monohydric alcohols. They are 
 distinguished as primary, secondary, and tertiary accord- 
 ing as they contain, in addition to the carboxyl group, 
 the group — CHjOH, the radicle =CHOH, or the 
 group =C . OH. Syn., Oxyacids^ Hydroxy-fatty acids. 
 Cf. A., C/jot/AV (Illus. Diet.). A. s, Aldehyd, bodies 
 which combine the properties of a carboxylic acid and 
 of an aldehyd. Cf. A.., Fortnic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Aliphatic. Same as A., Fatty. A., Alizaric, A., 
 Alizarinic. See A., Phthalic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 
 Alkali. Same as Amido-acid. A., Allantoic, I. 
 CjHgNjOj. A monobasic crystalline acid obtained 
 from allantoin by the addition of the elements of a mole- 
 cule of water. 2. A name formerly given to allantoin 
 under the belief that it was a true acid. A., AUantu- 
 ric, CjH^N^Oj, obtained from allantoin on warming 
 with baryta- water or with PbOj and by oxidation of hy- 
 dantoin. Syn. , Lanlanuric acid. A., Allituric, CgHj- 
 N4O4, yellowish-white crystals, soluble with difficulty 
 in water, obtained from alloxantin by treating it with 
 hydrochloric acid. A., Allomaleic. Same as A., 
 Fumaric. A., Aloetic, A., Aloetinic, Cj^H^NjOu, a 
 yellow amorphous powder, soluble in alcohol and 
 slightly in water, obtained from aloes by action of nitric 
 acid ; it explodes on heating. Syn. , Tetranitroanthra- 
 quinon ; Polychromic acid ; Aloe purple ; Artificial 
 bitter of aloes ; Aloitinic acid. A.,Aloitinic. See^., 
 Aloetic. A. of Amber. See A., Succinic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Ambreic, an acid obtained from ambrein 
 by action of nitric acid with heat. A., Amic, any 
 one of a class of nitrogenized acids produced by the 
 substitution of amidogen (NHj) for a hydroxyl mole- 
 cule in the acid characteristic of a polybasic acid. A., 
 Amidacetic. See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amid- 
 isethionic. See Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amide-. 
 See under Amido-acid (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidobar- 
 bituric. Same as Uramil {\\\as. Diet.). A., Amido- 
 caproic. See Z«<«'k (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidoethyl- 
 enlactic. See i>?-z« (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidoethyl- 
 sulfonic. Same as 7u«r»2 (Illus. Diet. ). A., Amido- 
 glutaric. Seev^., Glutamic. A., AmidoglycoUic. 
 See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidohydracrylic. 
 See Serin (lUus. Diet.). A., Amidoisethionic. 
 See Taurin (illus. Diet.). A., a-Amidoisobutyla- 
 cetic. Same as Leucin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amido- 
 lactic. See Alanin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amido- 
 oxyethylsulfonic. Same as Taurin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., a-Amidopropionic. Same &s Alanin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Amidopyrotartaric. See A., Glutamic. A., 
 Amidosuccinic. See ^., ^j/ar/iV (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Amidosulfethylic. See Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 a-Amidothiolactic. Same as Cystein. (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Aminoethan. See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Ammonchelidonic. See A., Chelidonamic. A., 
 Amniotic. See ^/&«te« (Illus. Diet.). A., Amyg- 
 dalic, CjqH^jOi,, a crystalline acid obtained from 
 amygdalin by action of alkalies. A., Amylic. See 
 A., Valeric (Illus. Diet.). A., Anacardiac, C^jH^j- 
 O3, a tetratomic acid obtained by Stadler from the 
 fruit of Anacardium occidentale (cashew nut), occur- 
 ring in white, radiating, inflammable crystals, with aro- 
 matic, slightly burning taste, soluble in alcohol and 
 ether, insoluble in water, melts at 26° C. It is used 
 as an anthelmintic in the form of ammonium anaear- 
 date. A., Anchoic. Ss.me^.s,A., Azelaic. A., An- 
 chusic. See Alkannin (Illus. Diet.). A., Anhy- 
 drosulfaminbenzoic. See Saccharin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Anhydrous. See Anhydrid {l\\\i&. 'D'vA.). A., 
 Anilic. See A., Mononitrosalicylic. A., Anllotic, 
 A., Anilotinic, CjHjNOj + HjO, colorless needles 
 soluble in alcohol and ether and slightly soluble in 
 water, melting at 125° C. It is an oxidation product 
 of salicin or salicylic acid by action of nitric acid. 
 Syn., ji-Nitrosalicylic acid. A., Animal, an acid 
 characteristic of or obtained from animal tissues or 
 products. A., Anisuric, C,„Hj,N02, ^n acid formed 
 by the action of anisyl ehlorid on the silver compound 
 of glycocoll ; it also occurs in the urine after the in- 
 gestion of anise. A., Anisylous. See Aldehyd, 
 Anisic (Illus. Diet.). A., Anthemic, A., Anthe- 
 midic, an acid found by Pattone in the bloom of An- 
 themis cotula, L., and A. arvensis, L. It forms silky 
 
ACID 
 
 25 
 
 ACID 
 
 needles in taste and odor resembling chamomile. It 
 is soluble in water, alcohol, chloroform, and ether. 
 A., Antimonous, Anhydrous. Same as An- 
 timony Oxid, Antimonous. A., Antirrhinic, a 
 volatile acid existing in the leaves of Digitalis pur- 
 purea ; it resembles valerianic acid. A., Antitartaric. 
 See A., Mesotartaric. A. of Ants, formic acid. A., 
 Apocrenic, Berzelius' term for a brown amorphous 
 substance obtained from the sediment of chalybeate 
 waters. A., Apple, A. of Apples. See A., Malic 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Arabinic. Same as^r«/«'H (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Arachlc, A., Arachidic, A., Arachinic, 
 C.j|,Hj,Oj = CjgHjg . COOH, a monobasic fatty acid 
 obtained from oil of peanut, Arachis hypogcea ; it 
 forms smooth, shining laminas, with pearly luster, sol- 
 uble in alcohol and ether, melting at 75.5° C. A., 
 Argentic, silver monoxid. A., Aromatized Fatty. 
 Same as A., Aromatic (Illus. Diet. ). A., Arsenious, 
 Vitreous, the vitreous mass obtained by the resubli- 
 mation of the "flowers of arsenic" obtained by sub- 
 liming arsenical pyrite. Cf. Arsenic Glass, White. 
 A., Arsenous. Same as y4., j4«f«;raj( Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Arsinic, any one of a class of acids formed by the 
 oxidation of arsines or arsoniura compounds. Cf. A., 
 Dimethylarsinic. A., Arsonic. See A., Arsinic. 
 A., Artanthic, a crystalline acid obtained by Mar- 
 cotte from matico, the leaves of Piper angustifolium. 
 A., Arthanitic. Ste Cyclamin. A., Arvic [L. on/aw, 
 tilled soil], an acid obtained from garden-soil. A., 
 Aseptic, an antiseptic solution consisting of an aque- 
 ous solution of 5 gm. of boric acid in 1000 gni. of 
 hydrogen peroxid (1-5%) ; 3 gm. of salicylic acid 
 may be added. A., Asparagic, A., Asparaginic. 
 Same as A., Aspartic (Illus. Diet.). A., Asparamic. 
 See A., Aspartic (Illus. Diet.). A., Aspartic, In- 
 active, NHjC2H3(C02H)2, formed by heating aspar- 
 tic acid with water or with alcoholic ammonia to 140°- 
 150° C, or with HCl to I70°-l8o° C. Syn., Aspara- 
 cemic acid. A., Avivitellinic, the paranuclein constitu- 
 ent of ovovitellin. A., Avorninic, an acid obtained 
 by Kubly from the decomposition of avornin, said to 
 be identical with frangulinic acid. A., Axinic, 
 C^^\.^jd^ (?), a saponification product of axin occurring 
 as a brownish oily substance. A., Azelaic, A., Aze- 
 lainic, CgHj^Oj, an oxidation product of oleic acid, 
 Chinese wax, castor oil, or cocoanut oil ; it occurs in 
 thin plates, soluble in water, alcohol, and in ether, melts 
 at lo6°-l07° C. and boils at 360° C. Syn., Anchoic 
 acid; Lepargylic acid ; Azelic acid ; Azeloinic acid. 
 A., Azelic. Same as A., Azelaic. A., Azeloinic. 
 Se.& A., Azelaic. A., Azocarbonic. See A., Picric 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Azoleic. See A., Enanthylic 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Baldrianic. See A., Valeric 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A., Benic. S&s A., Behenic, Table of 
 Fatty Acids (Illus. Diet,). A., Benzamic. See A., 
 Amidobenzoic (Illus. Diet.). A., Benzamid- 
 acetic. A., Benzamidocetic. See A., Hippuric 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Benzenetetracarbonic. See 
 A., Prehnitic (Illus. Diet.). A., Bibasic. See 
 Acids, Dibasic, under Acids (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Bilianic, C^^Hj^Og, a tribasic acid obtained after 
 dehydrocholalic acid by the oxidation of eholalic 
 acid. A.s, Biliary, those obtained from bile. See 
 A., Chenotaurocholic ; A., Glycocholic ; A., Plyo- 
 glycocholic ; A., Hyotaurocholic ; A., Taurocholic. 
 A., Bilicholinic. See A., Choleic. A,, Biliful- 
 vic. Same as Bilifulvin (Illus. Diet.). A., Bili- 
 rubinic. Same as Bilirubin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Biliverdinic, CgHjNO^, an oxidation product ob- 
 tained by Kiister from biliverdin. A., Blattic. See 
 Antihydropin (Illus. Diet.) and l^aracanin. A., 
 Boletic. See A., Fumaric. A., Boracic. Same 
 
 as A., Boric. A. of Borax, orthoboric acid. A., 
 Borocitric, a combination of boro-acids and citric 
 acids forming a white powder which is used as a sol- 
 vent for urates and phosphates in urinary calculi, gout, 
 etc. Dose, 0.3-1.3 gm. (5-20 gr.). A.,Borophen- 
 ylic, CgHjBOj, obtained by the action of phosphorus 
 oxychlorid upon a mixture of boric acid and phenol. 
 It is an antiseptic white powder with a mild aromatic 
 taste, not easily soluble in water, melting at 204° C. 
 It is fatal to lower forms of life, but does not affect the 
 higher forms ; phenylboric acid. A., Borosalicylic, 
 B(OH)(OC5H^ . COjH)^, a combination of boric and 
 salicylic acids in molecular proportion. It is used ex- 
 ternally instead of salicylic acid. A., Botulinic, 
 Buchner's name for the active principle of poisonous 
 sausage, now known to be a toxic albuminose known 
 as botulismustoxin, the product of Bacillus botulinus. 
 Van Ermengem. A., Brazilic. See Brasilin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Brom-, one in which bromin has replaced 
 one or more atoms of hydrogen in the acid radicle. 
 A., Bromacetic. See A., Monobromacetic. A., 
 Bromhydric, hydrobromic acid. A., Bursic, A., 
 Bursinic, a yellow hygroscopic mass obtained from an 
 aqueous extract of Capsella bursa-pastoris by the action 
 of lead acetate and ammonia and evaporating. Its 
 aqueous solution is used as ergotin hypodermically, 
 and also internally. A., Butic, A., Butinic. See 
 A., Arachidic. A., Cacodylic. ^e& A., Dimethyl- 
 arsenic. A., Cahincic, A., Caincic. See Cahincin. 
 A., Calumbic, CjjH^jO,, a yellow amorphous con- 
 stituent of calumba, the root of Jateorhiza columba, 
 found by Bodeker ; it is soluble in alcohol and alka- 
 line solutions, nearly insoluble in water. A., Cam- 
 bogie, CjjHj^O^, the red-yellow acid resin obtained 
 from gamboge ; soluble in alcohol and ether. A., 
 Camphoglycuronic, C,5Hj,08, an acid found by 
 Schmiedeberg and Meyer in urine after the ingestion 
 of camphor. There are 2 isomerids, a- and ^-cam- 
 phoglycuronic acids, the first of which is levorotary. 
 The action of dilute acids converts them into glycu- 
 ronic acid and campherol. A., Carballylic. See 
 A., Tricarballylic. A., Carbocinchomeronic. See 
 A., Pyridiniricarboxylic. A., Carbolic, Camphor- 
 ated, a mixture of carbolic acid i part and camphor 
 3 parts. A., Carbolic, Chlorinated. See Trichlor- 
 phenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Carbolic, Iodized, a solu- 
 tion of 20 parts of iodin in 76 parts of carbolic acid 
 with the addition of 4 parts of glycerin. It is used as an 
 antiseptic and escharotic. A., Carbolsulfuric, a mix- 
 ture of equal parts of crude carbolic acid and concen- 
 trated sulfuric acid. It is used as a disinfectant in ifo 
 to 3^ solution. A., Carbonaceous. See Ca>-bon 
 Dioxid. A., Carnic, CjdHjjNjOj, a sulfur-free com- 
 pound resembling antipeptone obtained by Siegfried 
 from milk and muscles. It is soluble in water and 
 warm alcohol and gives several crystalline salts. 
 Whether it is a physiologic constituent of muscle or 
 only an elaboration product is unsettled. A., Caseic, 
 I. Lactic acid [q. v.). 2. Of Proust — shown by Bra- 
 connot to be a modification of acetic acid combined with 
 an acrid oil. A., Catechinic, A., Catechuic. See 
 Catechin (Illus. Diet.). A., Catechuinic, a decom- 
 position product of catechin by action of caustic pot- 
 ash. A., Catechutannic, CjjHjjOj (J. Lowe), red- 
 dish-brown lumps, scales, or powder extracted from 
 Acacia catechu, Willd. , by water. It is soluble in 
 alcohol and slightly in water and is used as an astrin- 
 gent. Ferric salts color it a dirty green. A., 
 Cathartic. Same as A., Calhartinic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Cerasinic. See Cerasin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Cerebric, Vauquelin and P'r^my's name for impure 
 cerebrin. A. of Chalk, A., Cnalky, carbonic acid. 
 
ACID 
 
 26 
 
 ACID 
 
 A., Chamber, crude dilute sulfuric acid found in the 
 lead chambers in the formation of sulfuric acid from 
 sulfur. A. -characteristic, the replaceable hydro- 
 gen and the elements immediately bound to it in the 
 molecule of an acid, as the CO. OH of organic acids. 
 A., Chelidamic. Same as A., CheUdonainic. A., 
 Chelidonamic, C,H,NOg, an acid derived from chel- 
 idonic acid by heating with ammonia. Syn., Cheli- 
 damic acid; Aiiinwnclielidonic acid. A., Chelldoninic, 
 an acid isolated from Chelidoniiim majus by Zwenger, 
 but believed to be identical with succinic acid. A., 
 Chenocholalic, A., Chenocholic, Cj,!!^^©^, a yellow- 
 ish powder or amorphous mass, soluble in alcohol and 
 ether, obtained from taurochenocholic acid of goose-bile 
 by boiling with baryta-water. A., Chenotaurocholic, 
 CjgH^gNSOj, an indistinctly crystalline acid found in 
 goose-bile, of which it is the most important biliary 
 acid ; it is soluble in water and alcohol. Syn., Tauro- 
 chenocholic acid, A., Chinic. See ^., Qa«««V'(Illus. 
 Diet.). A.,Chinovic. See A., Quinovic. A.,Chloro- 
 phenic. See Chlorophenol [IWms. Diet.). A., Chloro- 
 phenisic. SeeTrichlorphenol [\\\\is. Diet.). A.,Chlor- 
 ophenylic. A., Chlorphenylic. See Chlorphenol 
 (lUus. Diet.). A., Chlorrhodic, A., Chlorrhodinic, 
 a compound of rhodium sesquioxid with chlorin ; it is 
 said to be formed in the decomposition of pus. A., 
 Choleic, CjiHjjOj, (Lassar-Cohn), a cholalic acid 
 named by LatschinofiF which always occurs in small 
 amount in ox-bile, and is probably identical with > des- 
 oxycholalic acid. On oxidation choleic acid first yields 
 dehydrocholeic acid^ Cg^Hg^O^, and afterward cholanic 
 acid. A., Choleinic, I. C^^^O^, an acid found 
 by Latschinoff in small amount in ox-bile, forming 
 needles or tablets. 2. Taurocholic acid. A., Cho- 
 lesteric, CjjHjgOj, an acid obtained by Tappeiner 
 from the oxidation of cholalic acid with potassium bi- 
 chromate and sulfuric acid. This must not be con- 
 founded with cholesterinic acid. A., Cholesterinic, 
 CgHjjOj, a dibasic acid obtained from cholesterin and 
 from cholalic acid by action of nitric acid ; it occurs as a 
 gum-like, yellow, hygroscopic body with an acrid taste. 
 A., Cholic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See A., Glycocholic 
 (IIlus. Diet.). A., Cholodinic, Cj^H^gOj, obtained 
 from the dehydration of cholic acid ; it occurs as a resi- 
 nous mass, devoid of color, soluble in alcohol, insoluble 
 in water. A., Choloidanic, C15H24O,, obtained from 
 cholalic acid by action of nitric acid with heat ; it forms 
 filiform prisms almost insoluble in cold water. A., 
 Choloidic, C^^HjgOj. See A., Choloidinic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Chondroidinsulfuric. See ^., Chon- 
 droitinsidftiric. A., Chondroitic. See A., Chon- 
 droitinsulfuric. A., Chondroitinsulfuric, CjgHj,- 
 NSOj, (Schmiedeberg), occurs, according to Morner, 
 in all varieties of cartilage and in the inner coats of 
 the arteries ; it has also been found in amyloid livers. 
 It appears as a white amorphous powder, easily solu- 
 ble in water, forming an acid solution. Syn., Chon- 
 droitic acid; Chondroitinsulfuric acid ; Chondrose ; 
 Chondroglycose ; Chondroglucose. A., Chrysinic. See 
 Chrysin (Illus. Diet.). A., Chrysophanic, Medi- 
 cinal. See Chrysarobin (Illus. Diet.). A., Cilianic, 
 Qo^so^io' ^" oxidation product of cholalic acid. A., 
 Cimicic, CuHj^O.^, a monobasic acid forming yellow 
 crystals obtained from a fetid oil produced from the bug 
 Khaphigastes punctipennis. Lap. A., Cobric, Blyth's 
 name for a very poisonous crystalline substance he 
 claims to have separated from cobra venom. A., 
 Colombic. See^^., Calumbic. A., Colopholic, A., 
 Colophonic, an acid obtained from turpentine ; it is 
 used in plasters. A., Columbic. See^., Calumbic. 
 A., Comosic, an acid obtained from the bulbs of Mzcs- 
 cari comosutn and believed to have physiologic prop- 
 
 erties similar to saponin. A., Copahuvic. See A., 
 Copaivic. A., Copaivic, C20H30O2, an almost color- 
 less, coarsely crystalline powder, obtained from co- 
 paiba ; it is soluble in alcohol, ether, and benzene. 
 A., Comic. See Coniin (Illus. Diet. ). A., Cotar- 
 nic, CiiHijOs, a dibasic acid derived from cotarnin by 
 action of dilute nitric acid. A., Cresotic, A., 
 Cresotinic, CaHgOj, an aromatic hydroxy acid 
 of which 3 isomeric compounds may be formed 
 by the action of sodium and carbonic anhydrid on 
 the 3 modifications of cresol. They all occur in 
 acicular crystals. The para compound, melting at 151° 
 C, is used as an antipyretic in the form of sodium cre- 
 solate. Dose, 2-20 gr. ; max. dose, 60 gr. Syn., Oxyto- 
 luic acid; Homosalicylic acid. A., Cresylsalicylic, 
 found in the mother liquor accompanying salicylic 
 acid when prepared by Kolbe's process. A., Crith- 
 mic, an oxidation product of the volatile oil of Crith- 
 mum maritimum, L. A., Crocic. See A., Croconic 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Crotonic, CHg . CH : CH . Cp^H, 
 a monobasic acid forming monocHnic crystals or trimet- 
 ric plates .soluble in water and ligroin, melting at 72° 
 C. and boiling at 185° C. It is obtained from crude 
 wood-vinegar, or produced by the oxidation of croton- 
 aldehyd. A., Crotonoleic. Same as A., Tiglic. 
 A., Crotonolic. See^., Tiglic. A., Cryptophanic, 
 CjgHijNjOjj, an acid found by Thudichum to exist in 
 small quantities in human urine. A., Cubebic, Cjj- 
 HjjO, (?), a white waxy mass, turning brown on ex- 
 posure, obtained from cubeb beiries, the unripe fruit 
 of Piper cubeba, soluble in alcohol and ether and alka- 
 line solution.s, and used as a diuretic. Dose, 5-10 
 gr. in pills several times daily. A., Cumaric. See 
 A., Coumdric (Illus. Diet.). A., CumJnuric, a ni- 
 trogenous acid found in urine and produced in the 
 body by the conjugation of glycocoU with cumic 
 acid. A., Cyanilic. See A., Tricyanic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Cyanurmonamic. See Ammelid (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Cynurenic, Cj^HjNOj, a decomposition product 
 of proteids, found by Liebig in dogs' urine ; it is a 
 dibasic crystalline acid, soluble in alcohol and melts at 
 253° C. Syn. ,Kymirenic acid. A., Dammar, C^^HjuO,, 
 a crystalline resinous acid the chief constituent of Aus- 
 tralian dammar (kauri gum). A., Dammaric. See 
 A., Dainmarylic. A., Dammarylic, C^jHggOg, a 
 constituent of East Indian dammar, according to 
 Huchsohn forming %ofo of it ; it is insoluble in weak 
 alcohol, but soluble in absolute alcohol. A.,Damolic. 
 Same as A., Damalic (Illus. Diet.). A., Dehydro- 
 cholalic, CjjHj^Oj -1- sHjG, an oxidation product of 
 cholalic acid with permanganate. A., Dehydro- 
 choleic. See under A., Choleic. A., Delphinic, 
 an acid first obtained in 1817 by Chevreul from the 
 oil of the dolphin, identical with A., Valeric (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Dephlogisticated Marine. Same as 
 Chlorin (YAws. Diet.). A., Desoxycholalic, Cj^Hj^O^, 
 a reduction product of cholalic acid occurring during 
 putrefactive changes. A., Dextrocamphoric, cam- 
 phoric acid prepared from ordinary camphor, which is 
 dextrorotary. Cf. A., Levocamphoric . A., Dex- 
 trolactic. See A., Sarcolactic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Dextropimaric, one of the three acids found by Ves- 
 terberg in pimaric acid ; it is dextrorotary, melts at 
 2io°-2ll° C, is insoluble in water, easily soluble in 
 hot alcohol and in glacial acetic acid, from which it 
 crystallizes in large plates. A., Dextrotartaric, tar- 
 taric acid. A., Dialuric, C^HjO^Nj, a monobasic 
 acid obtained by the reduction of alloxan with zinc 
 and hydrochloric acid, occurring in needles or prisms; 
 shows a very acid reaction, and forms salts with 1 or 2 
 equivalents of the metals. It becomes red on expo- 
 sure, absorbs oxygen, and is converted into alloxantin. 
 
ACID 
 
 27 
 
 ACID 
 
 Syn., Tartronyhirea. A., Diatomic, one which con- 
 tains 2 atoms of replaceable hydrogen. A., Dibrom- 
 gallic, A., Dibromogallic, A., Dibromotrioxyben- 
 zoic. Same as Gallobroinol. A., Dichloracetic, CH- 
 CI2 . COjH, produced when chloral is heated with CNK 
 or potassium ferrocyanid and water. It occurs as a caus- 
 tic, colorless liquid at ordinary temperature, but crystal- 
 lizes at alow temperature. Sp. gr. 1.522 at 15° C; 
 boils at I89°-I9I°C.; soluble in water and alcohol. 
 It is used as an escharotic in skin diseases. A., 
 Digitalic, a fixed acid obtained by Morin from the 
 leaves of Digitalis purpurea, L., occurring as white 
 needles of acid taste and reaction and peculiar insipid 
 taste, very easily soluble in alcohol and water, less 
 soluble in ether. A., Dihydrated, one which is com- 
 bined with 2 molecules of water. A., Dihydric. 
 Same as A., Diatomic. A., Dihydroxy, A., Dioxy, 
 acids formed by replacing 2 of the hydrogen atoms of 
 any acid radicle by 2 molecules of hydroxy!. A., 
 Di-iodosalicylic, CjH^IjOj, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly soluble 
 in water, and melting at 220°-230° C. It is antipy- 
 retic, analgesic, and antiseptic, and is used in rheuma- 
 tism and gout. Dose, 8-20 grains three or four times 
 daily in wafers. Maximum dose, 30 grains. A., 
 Diiodparaphenolsulfonic. See Sozoiodol (lUus. 
 Diet.). A., Dimethylarsenic, As(CH3)jOOH, a 
 substance formed by the oxidation of cacodyl, occur- 
 ring in large permanent prisms, odorless and slightly 
 sour. It is soluble in water and alcohol and melts at 
 200° C. It is con.sidered not to be toxic, and because 
 of its solubility is easily absorbed. Syn. , Cacodylic acid ; 
 Kakodylic acid. A., Dimethylprotocatechuic. See 
 A.^Veratric (Vi\MS.T)\c\..^. A., Dioxybenzoic. See.<4., 
 Protocatechuic iJWas,. Diet.). A., Dioxyphenylacetic. 
 ?ieeA., ffomogentisinic. A., Ditartaric. SeeA.,Tar- 
 tralic. A., Ditartrylic. ?:eeA.,Tartralic. A., Dithi- 
 ochlorsalicylic, SCjH . CI. OH . COOH, a reddish- 
 yellow powder obtained by heating a mixture of salicylic 
 acid and sulfur chlorid to 140° C. It is recommended 
 as an antiseptic. A., Dithiosalicylic, Cj4HjjS.jOg, 
 obtained from salicylic acid and sulfur chlorid heated 
 to 150° C. , and existing in two modifications dift'ering 
 in the solubility of their salts. It is an antiseptic, an- 
 algesic, antipyretic yellowish-gray powder, partly solu- 
 ble in water. Its lithium and sodium salts only are 
 used in medicine as substitutes for salicylic acid. A., 
 Dracic, A., Draconic, A., Draconylic. See A. , 
 Anisic (lUus. Dict.1. A., Elaic. See A., Elaidic 
 (lUus. Diet.). A., Elaiodic. 'ae.e:A.,Ricinoleic{\\\\iS. 
 Diet.). A., Eleodic, A., Elaeodic. %e.& A.,Ricinoleic 
 (lUus. Diet.). A., Ergotic or Ergotinic, a volatile 
 principle obtained from ergot of rye, occurring as a 
 yellowish-brown, hygroscopic powder, soluble in water 
 and dilute alcohol. It is oxytocic. A., Erythric. I. 
 Same as Erythrin (Illus. Diet.). 2. Brugnatelli's 
 name for alloxan. A., Ethanethiolic. See A., Thio- 
 acetic. A., Ethidenelactic. See A., Lactic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Ethmethacetic. SeeA., Methylctkylacetic. 
 A., Ethylacetic. See ^., Butyric (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Ethylenelactic, CH2(0H) . CH^ . CO^H = C,HeO,, 
 an acid isomeric with ethidene lactic acid or the lactic 
 acid of fermentation, is obtained from acrylic acid by 
 heating with aqueous sodium hydroxid to 100° C. and 
 in various other ways. It is a thick uncrystallizable 
 syrup ; on heating it loses water and is converted into 
 acrylic acid. Syn., I/ydracry lie acid; fi- Oxypropionic 
 acid; ^-Hydroxypropionic acid. A., Ethylene- 
 phenylhydrazinsuccinic, CjuHjjNjOg, an acid ob- 
 tained from an alcoholic solution of ethylenephenyl- 
 hydrazin and succinic anhydrid by boiling. It occurs 
 in acicular crystals soluble in water. It is used as an 
 
 antipyretic. A., Ethylidenelactic, lactic acid. A., 
 Excretolic, Marcet's name for an oily body found 
 in human feces. A. of Fat, Crell's name for an acid 
 distilled from fat, and subsequently proved to be acetic 
 acid. A., Fellanic, CjjHjjOj -)- 3H2O, an acid ob- 
 tained by Berzelius from putrescent bile by action of 
 hydrochloric acid. A., Fellic, Cj^H^qO,, a crystalline 
 cholalic acid obtained by Schotten from human bile ; it is 
 due to admixture with this acid (hat cholalic acid from 
 human bile differs in appearance from that obtained 
 from other sources. A., Fellinic. Same as A., Fellic. 
 A., Ferrihydrocyanic, HjF.^Cyg, lustrous, brownish- 
 green needles, gradually decomposing in the air, 
 formed from the decomposition of lead ferricyanid by 
 means of dilute sulfuric acid. It is soluble in water 
 and alcohol. Syn., A . , Ferricyanic ; Hydroferricyanic 
 acid ; Hydrogen cyanid ; Hydroferricyanliydric acid. 
 A., Ferrohydrocyanic, H^FjCyg, a white crystalline 
 powder turning blue in moist air ; soluble in water. It is 
 the product of potassium ferrocyanid and dilute hydro- 
 chloric acid. Syn.,.<4. Ferrocyanic ; Hydrogen ferrocy- 
 anid. A., Ferulaic. See A., Ferulic {J\\\.\s. Diet.). 
 A., Formylic, formic acid. A., Frangulic, A., Fran- 
 gulinic, CjjHgOj + ly^Yi^f), obtained from frangulin 
 by boiling with dilute acids. It occurs as yellowish- 
 brown needles or tablets, soluble in alcohol, melting 
 at 252°-254° C. It is used as a laxative. Syn., ..4. 
 Avorninic. A., Fumaric, Cfiif)^, a dibasic acid ob- 
 tained from Fumaria ojfficinalis, L., several species of 
 fungi and other plants, and also from decomposing 
 malic acid. It foims small needles, or scales, soluble 
 in water, subliming at 200° C. It is a feeble tonic. Syn., 
 Alloinaleic acid ; Boletic acid ; Glaucic acid ; Lichenic 
 acid ; Paramaleic acid ; Phenaconic acid. A., Fur- 
 furacrylic, CjHgOj, a crystalline acid obtained by 
 oxidation of furfuracrolein and isomeric with salicylic 
 acid ; it crystallizes from hot water in long brittle 
 needles melting at 135° C. A., Furfuracryluric, an 
 acid excreted in the urine and foimed in the body by 
 the conjugation of glycocoU with furfuracrylic acid. 
 A., Gadic, A., Gadinic, CjjHjgO^, a peculiar fatty 
 acid obtained by Luck (1857) from turbid cod-liver 
 oil. It forms crystals melting at 6o°-63° C. A., 
 Gaeidic, A., Gseidinic, CigHj^O.^, a monobasic acid 
 isomeric with hypogeic acid and obtained from it by 
 warming with nitric acid, occurring in colorless crys- 
 tals melting at 38° C. Soluble in alcohol and in 
 ether, insoluble in water. A., Gallamic, an acid ob- 
 tained from tannin by the action of a mixture of am- 
 monia and ammonium sulfite. A., Gallotannic, the 
 tannin of nutgalls. A. of Galls, gallic acid. A., 
 Gaultheric. See Methyl Salicylate. A., Gelsemic, 
 a fluorescent acid obtained by v. Wormsley from Gelse- 
 ■ miiim sempervirens ; it occurs in tasteless, odorless, 
 acicular crystals, soluble in 100 parts of cold water 
 and readily in warm water, ether, and chloroform'. A., 
 Glucuronic. See A., Glycuronic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Glutamic, A., Glutaminic, CH^.CHj.CH- 
 (NHj) . (COOH)j, a dibasic acid producecS by boiling 
 albuminous substances with dilute mineral acids. It 
 forms small shining crystals soluble with difficulty in 
 cold water, more readily .soluble in boiling water, but 
 separating out on cooling, melting at 193° C. Syn., 
 Anddoglutaric acid. A., Glutanic. See A., Glu- 
 tamic. A., Glycerinocarbolic, an antiseptic and 
 disinfectant substance obtained from carbolic acid and 
 glycerin. It is soluble in water and alcohol. A., 
 Glycerinophosphoric, A., Glycerinphosphoric, 
 CjHgPOg, a diba.sic acid in combination with the fatty 
 acids and cholin as lecithin in the yolk of eggs, in 
 bile, in the brain, and in the nervous tissue. It is 
 formed by mixing glycerin with metaphosphoric acid. 
 
ACID 
 
 28 
 
 ACID 
 
 It is a pale yellow oily liquid, without odor but having 
 a sour taste, soluble in water and alcohol, and is used 
 in treatment of neurasthenia, tabes, etc. Dose, o. I- 
 0.3 gm. {lyiS gr.) three times daily. A., Glycerin- 
 sulfuric, CjHjSOg, a monobasic body forming a series 
 of salts called glycerosulfates. Syn., A., Sulfoglyceric . 
 A., Glycerolphosphoric, A., Glycerophosphoric. 
 See A., Glycerinphosphoric. A., Glycerolsulfuric, 
 A., Glycerosulfuric. See A., Glycerinsulfuric. A., 
 Glyceryltricarbonic. See A., Tricai-ballylic . 
 A., Glycoluramic. Seey4., Glycoluric (lUus. Diet.). 
 A., Glycosuric, an acid first found by Marshall in 
 alcaptonuric urine and again recently. It is now be- 
 lieved to be identical with homogentisinic acid. A., 
 Glycyrrhizic, an amorphous, brown-yellow, resinous 
 substance with a sweet taste, obtained from the root of 
 Glycyrrhiza glabra, L. , and G. echinata, L. ; it is a tri- 
 basic acid and the active constituent of licorice ; it 
 swells in cold water without dissolving, but in hot 
 waterforms a clear yellow jelly, readily soluble in weak 
 alcohol but scarcely soluble in absolute alcohol and in 
 ether. A., Glyoxal. See ^., G/j/o^/A'^CIHus. Diet.). 
 A., Glyoxalic. See A., Glyoxylic (Illus. Diet.). A.- 
 green. See Pigments, Table of. A., Guaiacic, I. 
 CgHgOj, obtained by Righini (1837) from guaiacum 
 wood or resin ; it crystallizes in colorless needles, sol- 
 uble in alcohol and ether. 2. See A., Guaiaresinic. 
 A., Guaiacolcarbonic, A., Guaiacolcarboxylic, 
 CgHjOj, a monobasic crystalline acid, melting at 150° 
 C. It is antiseptic and antipyretic. A., Guaiaconic, 
 CjjHjqOj (Hadelich, 1862), a constituent of guaiac 
 resin in the proportion of 7°%, occurring as a light 
 brown amorphous substance fusing at 100° C. ; readily 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, insoluble in 
 ■ water. Its solutions are levorotary. A., Guaiac- 
 resin. See A., Guaiaresinic. A., Guaiaresinic, 
 A., Guaiaretic, CjqHjjOj, a dibasic acid extracted by 
 Hlasiwetz (1859) from guaiac resin, of which it forms 
 about 10^, by the action of alcoholic potash or by 
 quicklime. It forms a crystalline salt with the former 
 and an amorphous compound with the latter. The 
 crystals are soluble in ether, alcohol, benzol, chloro- 
 form, carbon disulfid, and acetic acid, insoluble in am- 
 monia and water, melt below 80° C, , and volatilize 
 without decomposition. It gives a grass-green colora- 
 tion with ferric chlorid. A., Gummic. See Arabin 
 (Illus. Diet.). A.,' Gurjunic, CjjHjjO^, a constituent 
 of gurjun balsam occurring in opaque crystalline masses 
 of weak acid reaction, melting at 220° C, soluble in 
 absolute alcohol or in ether, slowly in benzene ; insol- 
 uble in Avater and dilute alcohol. A., Gymnenic, 
 Cj.^HjjOjj, a greenish-white amorphous powder with a 
 harsh acid taste, soluble in alcohol and chloroform and 
 slightly soluble in water and ether. It is obtained 
 from the leaves of Gymnena sylvestre, R. Br. , and ob- 
 tunds the taste for bitter or sweet things, but not for 
 sour, pungent, or astringent ones. It is used as a 
 mouth- wash in 12^ hydro-alcoholic solution before 
 taking nauseous medicines. A., Helvelic, CjjH^qO,, 
 an acid obtained from fresh belladonna, occurring as a 
 yellow transparent syrupy liquid of strong acid reac- 
 tion. A., Helvellaic, an acid which destroys red 
 blood-corpuscles, obtained by Bohm from juice of the 
 mushrooms belonging to the genus Helvella. A., 
 Hematic, A., Haematic, a yellow crystalline body 
 derived by Treviranus from carbonized red blood-cor- 
 puscles by action of sodium carbonate and washing 
 with alcohol. A., Hematoxylic, A., Haematoxylic. 
 See ffemntoxylin (Illus. Diet.). A., Hendecatoic 
 or Hendecoic. See A., Undecylic, Table of Fatty 
 Acids (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptoic. See A., Enan- 
 thylic (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptylacetic. See A., 
 
 Pelargonic (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptylcarbonic. See 
 A., Caprylic (\\\v&. Diet.). A., Heptylic. See^., 
 Enanthylic (Illus. Diet.). A., Hexabasic, an acid 
 containing 6 atoms of hydrogen replaceable by bases. 
 A., Hidrotic, CjHjNOj, a noncrystallizable acid ob- 
 tained by Favre from perspiration, soluble in water 
 and alcohol and evolving ammonia when heated. A., 
 Homosalicylic. See A.,Cresotic. A., Homotoluic, 
 A., Homotoluylic. See A., Hydrocinnaviic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Hydantoin-hydroparaeumaric. Same 
 as A., Tyrosinhydantoinic. A., Hydra-. See A., 
 Hydrogen. A., Hydracrylic, CjHjOj, an acid iso- 
 meric with lactic acid. See A., Ethylenelactic. A., 
 Hydrantoic. See ^., G/k^AwzV (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Hydrated, one united with the elements of water. 
 A., Hydrochinonsulfuric, an ethereal acid found in 
 small quantities in the urine after phenol-poisoning. 
 A., Hydrocyanic, Aqueous, the hydrocyanic acid 
 obtained by distillation, which contains a certain per- 
 centage of water before removal by fractional distilla- 
 tion and desiccation. A., Hydrocyanic, Inhalation 
 of. 'Site. A., Hydrocyanic, ^^(7?- (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Hydrocyanic, Syrup of, a preparation consisting of 
 dilute hydrocyanic acid, I part ; syrup, 1 25-200 parts. 
 A., Hydroferricyanhydric. See A., Ferrihydrocy- 
 anic. A., Hydroferricyanic. See A., Ferrihydrocy- 
 anic. A., Hydrofluosilicic, H^SiFg, a dibasic acid 
 obtained from silicon tetrafluorid by dissolving it in 
 water. Its aqueous solution is a colorless, transparent, 
 acrid, fuming liquid ; it volatilizes at 49° C. without a 
 residue. Syn., A., Silicofluoric. A., Hydrogen, an 
 acid containing hydrogen, A., Hydroparacumaric, 
 CgHjpOj, a derivative of tyrosin and formed in the 
 human system during the process of intestinal putre- 
 faction; It maybe prepared from paracoumaric acid by 
 action of .sodium amalgam, forming small prisms, solu- 
 ble in alcohol, water, and ether, and melting at 125° 
 C. Syn., Oxyphejiylpropionic acid. A., Hydrospi- 
 roylic, the volatile oil of Spircea ulmaria. A., Hy- 
 drotic. See A., Hidrotic. A., Hydroxyacetic. See 
 A., Glycollic (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydroxyoleic. See 
 A., Ricinoleic (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydroxyphenyl- 
 amidopropionic. See Tyi-osin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Hyoglycocholic, C27H43NO5, a crystallizable glyco- 
 cholic acid found in pig's bile, usually occurring as a 
 resinous mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water. 
 A , Hyotaurocholic, CggH^jp^NSOg, a biliary acid, 
 which as a sodium salt is found in small amount in the 
 bile of swine ; it is analogous to hyoglycocholic acid. 
 A., Hypogeic, A., Hypogseic, CjgHgoOj, a mono- 
 basic acid found by Gossmann and Scheven (1855) in 
 peanut {Arachis hypogcEo) oil, occurring as fine color- 
 less stellate groups of needles which melt at 33° C. and 
 solidify again at 28—30° C. ; soluble in alcohol and 
 ether ; insoluble in water. A., Hypoxanthylic. See 
 A , Sarcylic. A., Ichthulinic, a substance obtained 
 by Levene from the ichthulin of codfish eggs, similar 
 in composition to avivitellinic acid. A., Ichthyolsul- 
 fonic, CjgHjgSjOg, an acid produced from Tyrolean 
 bituminous mineral by the action of sulfuric acid ; it is 
 strongly acid and contains about 16.4^ of sulfur. It 
 is antiphlogistic and astringent, and is used in the 
 form of its salts, chiefly "ichthyol," the ammonium 
 salt. A., Indigosulfonic, A., Indigosulfuric, 
 C,5H,„S2N208, obtained from indigotin by the action of 
 15 parts of fuming sulfuric acid; it occurs as an amor- 
 phous blue solid or paste, soluble in water or alcohol. 
 Syn., Indigotindisiilfonic acid; Siilfoindylic acid; 
 Sulfoindigotic acid; Sulfindylic acid ; Soluble indigo- 
 blue. A., Indigotic. See A., Mononitrosnlicylic. A., 
 Indigotindisulfonic. See A., Indigosulfonic. A., 
 Indigotinmonosulfonic, CigHgN^Oj . SO3H, a purple 
 
ACID 
 
 29 
 
 ACID 
 
 powder, soluble in water and alcohol, obtained from 
 indigotin by action of 7-10 parts of fuming sul- 
 furic acid. Syn. , Sulfopiirpuric acid: Phenicinsul- 
 furic acid. A., Indoxylsulfonic, A., Indoxylsul- 
 furic, CgHgNO . SO3K, indoxyl sulfate of potas- 
 sium, derived from indol of the intestine by oxida- 
 tion and excreted normally in small amount in the 
 urine but increased by putrefactive changes in the 
 body ; it occurs in colorless gleaming tablets and plates 
 easily soluble in water. Syn., Animal indican; Indi- 
 can of urine. A., Inorganic, a mineral acid or one 
 in which the carboxyl group CO . OH is absent. A., 
 Inosinic, CjdHjjNjOgP, a primary nucleinic acid oc- 
 curring in muscle tissue and containing hypoxanthin 
 as a base. A., lodoboric, a compound of boric and 
 iodic acids. A., lodoortho-oxybenzoic. See A., 
 Monoiodosalicylic. A., lodosalicylic. See A., Mo- 
 noiodosalicylic. A., lodosobenzoic, CjHj . 01 . CO- 
 OHj, a compound analogous in action to iodoform. 
 A., lodotannic. See /oa'<;/rt««/« (lUus. Diet.). A., 
 Isethionuric. See A., Taurocarhainic. A., Iso- 
 butylcarbonic, A., Isobutylcarboxylic. See -4., 
 Valeric, Normal. A., Isobutylformic. See A., 
 Isovaleric. A., Isolactic, lactic acid. A., Iso- 
 propylacetic. See A., Isovaleric. A., Isotar- 
 taric, Laurent and Gerhardt's name ^ for tartralic 
 acid. A., Isouric, CjH^NjOj, an acid, isomeric with 
 uric acid, obtained by boiling alloxanthin and cyan- 
 amid, forming a heavy insoluble powder. A., Iso- 
 valeric,) (CHj)^ . CH . CHj . CO2H, an isomer of 
 valeric acid, obtained from oil of valerian or from ox- 
 idation of amyl alcohol, occurs as a transparent, color- 
 less, oily liquid with odor of valerian and old cheese ; 
 melts at 51° C, boils at 174° C. Sp. gr. 0.9470 at 
 0° C. Used in nervous affections. Max. dose, 10 drops; 
 per day 40 drops. Syn., Monohydrated valerianic 
 acid ; Valerianic acid ; Primary pen/oic acid ; Isohutyl 
 carboxyl ; Isopropylacetic acid. A., Jatrophic. See^., 
 Crotonic, in Table of Fatty Acids (lUus. Diet.). A., 
 Jecoleic, an acid forming one of the essential con- 
 stituents of cod-liver oil and isomeric with doeglic 
 acid. A., Jervic, Cj^HjgOjj, a tetrabasic crystalline 
 acid found in the root of Veratrum album, L. A., 
 Kakodylic. %t& A., Dimethylarsenic. A., Karabic, 
 A. karabique. See A., Succinic. A., Ketonic, 
 one derived from a ketone by substituting the acid 
 characteristic CO . OH for an atom of hydrogen. A., 
 Kinic. See ^., Quinic (lUus. Diet.). A., Kinovic. 
 See A., Quinovic. A., Kombic, a compound ob- 
 tained by Fraser in the lead precipitate from an 
 aqueous solution of alcoholic extract of strophanthin. 
 It is freely soluble in water and of strongly acid reac- 
 tion. A., Kresotic. See A., Cresotic. A., Kres- 
 ylic. See Cresol (lUus. Diet.). A., Kynurenic. 
 %te. A., Cynurenic. A., Lactolactic. See^.,Za<r- 
 tylolactic. A., Lactylolactic, C^^^f)^, a monobasic 
 acid obtained from a solution of lactic acid heated to 
 130° to 140°- C. It occurs as an amorphous, pale yel- 
 low mass, soluble in alcohol and water, soluble with 
 difficulty in water. Syn., Lactyl lactate ; Lactolactic 
 acid- Lactic anhydrid ; Lactyl anhydrid. A., Lano- 
 ceric, Cj^H^Oj, an acid resulting from the saponifica- 
 tion of lanoUn ; it melts at 104° C. A., Lanopal- 
 minic, CjgHjjOj, resulting from the saponification of 
 lanolin. It melts at 87°. A., Lantanuric. See 
 A., Allanturic. A., Lapachoic, CijHuOj, Patern6's 
 name for the coloring-matter of lapacho wood, a 
 species of Bignonia. It forms yellow prisms melting 
 at 138° C, giving a beautiful red color with alka- 
 lis and with sulfuric acid a blood-red coloration. 
 A., Leucamic. See Lettcin (Illus. Diet.). A.s, 
 Leucinic, acids obtained by oxidation of leucins. A., 
 
 Levocamphoric, A., Laevocamphoric, camphoric 
 acid prepared from matricaria camphor ; it is levorotary. 
 A., Levopimaric, A., Laevopimaric, a modification 
 of pimaric acid crystallizing in rhombic pyramids 
 which melt at I40°-I50° C, soluble in alcohol. Its 
 levorotation is at times as great as the dextrorotation of 
 dextropimaric acid. A., Levotartaric, the levorotary 
 variety of tartaric acid. A., Lichenic. See A., 
 Fuinaric. A., Lithenic, A., Lithic, uric acid. A., 
 Lithobilic, a bile-acid found in bezoar stones. A., 
 Lithofellic, A., Lithofellinic, C2jH3g04, a crystalline 
 acid and chief constituent of the bezoar stones from a. 
 Persian antelope ; melting-point 204° C. A., Lith- 
 uric, CjjHjjNOg, an acid obtained in only one instance 
 from the urine of the ox. A., Lizaric, CjQKjjOg, a. 
 crystalline acid obtained by Debus from the coloring- 
 matter of madder. A., Lobelic, a crystalline acid 
 found in Lobelia inflata, L. , forming small yellow 
 needles soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. A., 
 Loco, the toxic principle of loco weed. Astragalus 
 mollissimus. A., Lokainic, A., Lokaonic, C^jH^g- 
 Oj,, a dibasic acid found by v. Kayser in lokao (Chi- 
 nese green), occurring as a powdeiy blue-black mass 
 which assumes 0, metallic gleam on pressure ; it is in- 
 soluble in water, alcohol, ether, chloroform, or ben- 
 zene; soluble in alkalis, with a clear blue color. Syn., 
 Lokain. A., Lokanic, CggHggOgj, a glucosid obtained 
 from lokainic acid by action of dilute sulfuric acid with 
 heat ; insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and chloro- 
 form. Its alkaline solution is violet-blue, which by dilut- 
 ing becomes rose-red. ?!ya.,Loiaetin. A., Lupa- 
 marie, the bitter acid of hops. A., Lysuric, C^Hj^- 
 (COC5H5)2N202, a substance obtained by Drechsel 
 from lysin by action of benzoyl chlorid and homolo- 
 gous with ornithuric acid. A., Maleic or Maleinic, 
 CjHjOj, obtained from malic acid by distillation ; it 
 occurs in prisms, soluble in water, alcohol, and ether, 
 melting at 130° C, boiling at 160° C. A., Mar- 
 garic. A., Margarinic, Cj^Hj^Oj, an acid apparently 
 not existing in the fats, as was supposed, obtained by 
 boiling cetyl cyanid with alcoholic potash ; it occurs as 
 transparent crystals or white amorphous powder, melts 
 at 59°-6o° C. and boils at 227° C. at 100 mm. Syn., 
 Heptadecoic acid. A., Margaritic. See A., liicino- 
 stearic. A., Margarous, Chevreul's name for stearic 
 acid. A., Marine, hydrochloric acid. A., Melan- 
 urenic, A., Melanuric. See Ammelid (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Mephitic, carbon dioxid. A., Mesity- 
 lenuric, CjjHjjNO,, a nitrogenous acid found in urine 
 and produced in the body by the conjugation of glyco- 
 coU with mesitylenic acid. A., Mesotartaric, inac- 
 tive tartaric acid obtained by heating 30 parts of tar- 
 taric acid with 4 parts of water for 2 hours to 165° C. 
 A., Mesoxalluric. See A., Alloxanic {IWus. Diet.). 
 A., Metaboric, HBOj, a monobasic acid formed from 
 boric acid by heating it to 100° C. A., Metachlor- 
 hippuric, CgH^Cl . CO . NHCH^ . CO . OH, a tena- 
 cious amorphous substance, somewhat soluble in boil- 
 ing water, excreted in the urine after the ingestion of 
 monochlorbenzoic acid. A., Metacopaivic, C^j- 
 H34O4, an acid found by Strauss in Maracaibo copaiva 
 balsam occurring in white flakes, melting at 205°- 
 206° C. , easily soluble in alcohol, in ether, in caustic 
 potash, and in ammonia, insoluble in water. A., 
 Metaiodoorthooxyquinolinsulfonic. See Loretin. 
 A., Metallic, an inorganic acid in which the acid 
 radicle is a metal or metallic oxid. A., Metanitro- 
 salicylic, Asymmetric, CjHjNOj, a nitroderivative 
 of salicylic acid occurring in colorless needles soluble in 
 alcohol and 1475 parts of hot water at 150° C., melting 
 at 228° C. Syn., a- Nitrosalicylic acid. A., Meta- 
 phosphoric. Diluted, a solution of 780 grains of 
 
ACID 
 
 30 
 
 ACID 
 
 metaphosphoric acid in distilled water sufficient to make 
 i6 fluidounces. A., /3-Methylalphaindolcarboxylic. 
 See A., Skatolcarbonic. A., Methylamidoacetic. 
 Same as Sarcosin (Illus. Diet.). A., Methylarai- 
 doanisic, CgH,(NH . 0113)03, an isomer of tyrosin. 
 A., Methylcrotonic. See A., Tiglic A., Methyl- 
 ethylacetic, CH3 — C^Hj — CH . COOH, an isomer 
 of valeric acid, occurring asaliquid, boiling at I7S°C.; 
 sp. gr. 0.9410 at 21° C. Sya., A., EiAmethacetic ; fi- 
 Butyl carbonic acid ; a-Methyl butyric acid. A ., 
 Methylguanidinacetic. See Creatin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Methylguanidoacetic. See Creatinin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Methylhydantoic, A., Methylhy- 
 dantoinic, C^HgN.^Oj, a uramic acid appearing in 
 the urine after the ingestion of sarcosin or methylgly- 
 cocoU ; also obtained by prolonged heating together 
 of urea and sarcosin in baryta-water. A., of Milk, 
 lactic acid. A., Mineral. See A., Inorganic. A., 
 Monatomic, one which contains one atom of replace- 
 able hydrogen. A., Moniodosalicylic. See A., 
 Monoiodosalicylic. A., Monobromacetic, CjHjBrOj, 
 produced by heating acetic acid with bromin ; it oc- 
 curs as white shining tablets, rapidly deliquescing and 
 strongly coiTosive on the skin. It is soluble in water, 
 melts at 51° C. , and boils at 208° C. It is escharotic and 
 antiseptic. Syn., A., Bromacetic. A., Monohydrated, 
 an acid combined with one molecule of water. A., 
 Monohydric. Same as A., Monatomic. A., Mono- 
 iodoortho-oxybenzoic. See A., Monoiodosalicylic. 
 A., Monoiodosalicylic, CjHjIOj, produced by boil- 
 ing salicylic acid with iodin and alcohol ; it occurs as 
 long needles or white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 alcohol and ether and very slightly in water ; it melts 
 at 198° C. It is used in acute articular rheumatism. 
 Dose, 15-45 grains per day. A., Mononitrosalicy- 
 lic, CgH3(N02)OH . COjH, an acid obtained by action 
 of nitric acid on indigo, or on salicylic acid. Syn., A., 
 Indigotic ; Nitrospiroylic acid ; Nitro-anilic acid ; An- 
 ilic acid. A., Monosulfindigotic. See A., Indigo- 
 sulfonic. A., Morinic. See Morin (Illus. Diet). 
 A., Morintannic. See Maclurin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Morphoxylacetic, C„H,8N03 . C. H^COjH, a nar- 
 codc similar to morphin but weaker. A., Muriatic, 
 Dephlogisticated, chlorin. A., Muriatic, Oxy- 
 genated, chlorin. A., Muriatic, Superoxygen- 
 ated, chloric acid. A., Myoclonic, A., My- 
 octoninic, an acid found by Peckolt in Psy- 
 chotria marcgravii, occurring as a yellowish, oily 
 narcotic and extremely poisonous liquid. A., j3- 
 Naphthalinsulfonic, C,,,!!, . SO3H, an acid occur- 
 ring in white opalescent scales with generally a tinge 
 of red, freely soluble in water and alcohol, slightly 
 in ether. It is a sensitive reagent for albumin. 
 A., Naphthionic, Ci„H3(NHj) . SO5H, an acid ob- 
 tained from naphthylamin by action of ammonium 
 sulfite, occurring as a white powder dissolving in 
 about 4000 parts of cold water, but more freely solu- 
 ble in alkaline liquids. Solutions fluoresce deep red- 
 dish-blue. It is recommended as an antidote for 
 nitrite poisoning ; also in the treatment of acute 
 iodism and in troubles of the bladder originating 
 in the alkalescence of the urine. Dose, 3-4 gm. (40- 
 60 gr. ) daily. Syn., a-Naphthylamin-sulfonic acid. 
 A., Naphthoic, CjjHjOj, a crystalline substance of 
 which 2 isomeric compounds may be formed by sa- 
 ponification of the 2 modifications of naphthonitril. 
 A., a-Naphthylaminsulfonic, A., Naphthylamin- 
 alphasulfonic. ^^e A., Naphthionic. A., Naphtoic. 
 See A., Naphthoic. A., Narcotic. See Narcotin 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Naucleic. See Catechin (Illus. _ 
 Diet.). A., Neurolic, CjdHguPO,., a decomposition 
 product of myeloidin, analogous to oleophosphoric 
 
 acid and to cerumen, occurring as a viscous red sub- 
 stance with rancid odor. Syn., Acide nivroligue. A., 
 Neurostearic, C18H3SO2, a fatty acid obtained by 
 Thudichum in brain-tissue, isomeric with stearic acid 
 but melting at 84° C. A., Neurotic, a sticky, red 
 phosphoreted compound, obtained from treating a com- 
 bination of myeloidin and lead oxid with sulfureted 
 hydrogen. Syn., Acide nevroHque. A., Nitric, 
 Alcoholic, a distillate of I part of nitric acid with 3 
 parts of alcohol. A., Nitric, Anhydrous, nitrogen 
 pentoxid. A., Nitric, Monohydrated, pure nitric 
 acid. A., Nitro-, an acid produced from another 
 acid by replacing the hydrogen with nitryl (NOj). 
 A., Nitroanilic. Same as A., Mononitrosalicylic. 
 A., Nitrogenous, one containing nitrogen. A., 
 Nitrohydrochloric, Dilute, nitric acid, 40 parts ; 
 hydrochloric acid, 180 parts; distilled water, 780 
 parts. A., a-Nitrosalicylic. See A., Metanitro- 
 salicylic. A., /3-Nitrosalicylic. See A., Anilotic. 
 A., Nitrosonitric, fuming nitric acid. A., Nitro- 
 spiroylic See A., Mononitrosalicylic. A., Nord- 
 hausen, brown fuming sulfuric acid first manufactured 
 at Nordhausen. A., Nucleic or Nucleinic, any one 
 of a group of organic acids containing C, H, O, N, 
 and a large proportion of P. The nucleinic bases are 
 present in the nucleinic acid radicles as organic com- 
 pounds. The nucleinic acids occur in nature, free or 
 in combination with albumins, when they are called 
 ■primary acids. On decomposition they yield nucleinic 
 bases, and according to their origin are termed sperma 
 nucleinic acid, thymonucleinic acid, yeast-nucleinic 
 acid, etc. According to Kossel, there are in reality 
 only 4 true nucleinic acids, viz., adenylic acid, guan- 
 ylic acid, sarcylic (hypoxanthylic) acid, and xanthylic 
 acid. On decomposition the primary acids give rise to 
 secondary acids which contain more phosphorus than 
 the primary acids and may or may not give rise to 
 xanthin bases on further decomposition ; according to 
 Simon, they may be divided into acids of the type of 
 plasminic acid and of thy t?nnic acid YQS^^ci\\e\y. A., 
 Oleophosphoric, Fremy's name for the phosphoreted 
 fat found in brain-substance. A., Oleoricinic. See 
 A., Ricinoleic (Illus. Diet.). A., Omicholic, CjHjj- 
 NOj, a red resinous substance extracted by Thudichum 
 from urine, soluble in ether and alcohol, and showing 
 a green fluorescence. A., Opheliac, A., Ophelic, 
 CisHjoOiQ, an acid isolated by v. Hohn from chiretta, 
 the leaves of Swertia chirata, occurring as a yellow- 
 brown acid syrup with a bitter taste and odor charac- 
 teristic of gentian, and readily soluble in water, in 
 alcohol, and in ether. A., Orceic. Same as Orcein 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthoamidosalicylic, CgH3(NH2)- 
 (OH)COOH, a gray, amorphous, slightly sweet, in- 
 odorous powder obtained by reduction of orthonitro- 
 salicylic acid and insoluble in water, alcohol, and 
 ether. It is employed in chronic rheumatism. Dose, 
 ,0.25-0.5 gm. (3-7 gr.). A., Orthoboric. See 
 Boron (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthocholic, CjjH^oOj 
 -|- HjO, a name given by Thudichum to the form of 
 cholic acid produced by the decomposition of magne- 
 sium with hydrochloric acid, occurring in prisms. A., 
 Orthocresotic, CgHgO,,, an acid obtained from ortho- 
 cresol by reaction with sodium and carbon dioxid-, 
 forming long white needles, soluble in alcohol, in ether, 
 and in chloroform, melting at 164° C. Syn. , Orthohomo- 
 salicylic acid; Orthooxynietatoluic acid. A., Or- 
 thohydrazinparabenzoic. A., Orthohydrazin- 
 parahydroxybenzoic. A., Orthohydrazinpara- 
 oxybenzoic. See Orthin (Illus. Diet.). A., Or- 
 thohydroxybenzoic, salicylic acid. A., Orthooxy- 
 metatoluic. %t^ A., Orthocresotic. A., Orthooxy- 
 phenolsulfonic. A., Orthophenolsulfonic, A., 
 
ACID 
 
 31 
 
 ACID 
 
 Orthophenolsulfuric. See A^/i'o/ (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Orthosilicic, H^SiOj = SiO^ . 2H,p, a tetrabasic 
 acid, known only in aqueous solution, produced by dia- 
 lyzing a solution of an allialine silicate previously treated 
 with HCl ; it forms a colorless liquid which coagu- 
 lates to a gelatinous mass on standing. Syn., Silicic 
 acid. A., Orthosulfocarbolic. See Aseptol (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Orthoxybenzoic, salicylic acid. A., 
 Orthoxyphenylsulfurous. ^^e. Aseptol (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Oxacetlc. See A., Glycollic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Oxalacetic, Dumas' name for tartaric acid. A., 
 Oxuric, Vauquelin's name for impure alloxanic acid. 
 A., Oxygen, an acid which contains more oxygen 
 than is requisite for saturation. A., Oxymandelic, 
 CgHjOj, an acid found by Schultzen and Riess in 
 urine in a case of acute yellow atrophy of the liver, 
 forming shining flexible needles, easily soluble in alco- 
 hol, in ether, and in hot water, slightly soluble in cold 
 water, melting at 162° C. A., Oxymuriatic, I. Hy- 
 drochloric acid. 2. Chloric acid. 3. Chlorin. A., 
 Oxynaphthoic. See A., Alphaoxynaphthoic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., /3-Oxynaphthoic, Cj]Hg03, obtained 
 from sodium ^-naphthol by the action of carbon 
 dioxid with heat. It is a surgical antiseptic. Syn., 
 ji-NapAtholcarboxylic acid; fi-Carbonaphtholic acid. 
 A., Oxynaphthylorthooxytoluylic. See Epica)in. 
 A., Oxyphenylamidopropionic. See Tyrosin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Oxyphenylsulfuric. SeeA.,Sulphocar- 
 bolic (Illus. Diet.). A., /3-Oxypropionic. See A., 
 Ethylenelactic. A., Oxyquinolin Carbonic. See 
 A.yCynurenic. A., Oxytoluic. 'is.& A., Cresotic. A., 
 Oxytoluyl, substances formed by oxidation of tolu- 
 ene. A., Palicouric, an acid found by Peckolt in Psy- 
 chotria marcgravii, occurring in stellate groups of 
 odorless needles, with acid taste, soluble in water, in- 
 soluble in alcohol, and having no poisonous properties. 
 Cf. Myoclonic Acid. A., Paraamidobenzolsulfonic. 
 See A., Sulphanilic (Illus. Diet). A., Parabanic. 
 See Oxalyliirea (Illus. Diet.). A., Paracamphoric, 
 an optically inactive variety of camphoric acid prepared 
 by mixing camphoric acid from ordinary camphor (dex- 
 trocamphoric acid) with that made from matricaria 
 camphor- {levocamphoric acid). A., Paraellagic. 
 Same as A., Rufigallic (Illus. Diet.). A., Parafu- 
 maric. See A., Jl/aleic. A., Paraoxyphenylacetic, 
 CgH^O,, a decomposition product of proteids in the 
 intestine, found in minute quantities in the urine. 
 A., Paraoxyphenylglycolic, an acid found in urine 
 under pathologic conditions, as in acute yellow 
 atrophy. A., Paraoxyphenylpropionic, CjH^- 
 (OH) . C2H^. COOH, an acid formed from tyrosin in 
 the putrefactive changes of proteids in the intestine 
 and found in small quantities in the urine. A., Para- 
 phenolsulfonic. See A., Sulphocarbolic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Pararosolic. See Aiirin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Paratartaric. See A., Racemic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Parilinic, A., Parillinic. See Smilacin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Paroxyphenyleneamidopropionic. See 
 Tyrosin (Illus. Diet.). A. of Pearls, acid phosphate 
 of sodium. A., Pentabasic, one containing 5 car- 
 boxyl groups. A., Pentatomic, one containing 5 
 atoms of replaceable hydrogen. A., Perbromic, 
 BrO, . OH, an oily colorless liquid formed from per- 
 chloric acid by action of bromin. A,, Periodic, 
 HIO4 4- 2H2O, an acid obtained from iodin by the 
 action of concentrated perchloric acid occurring in 
 white deliquescent crystals which turn yellow on ex- 
 posure to the air. It is soluble in water and alcohol, 
 slightly in ether, and melts at 130°-! 33° C. It is a 
 powerful oxidizer. Syn., Heplaiodic acid. A., Phena- 
 ceturic, CioHjiXOa = C^Hj . CH^CO . NH . CH^ 
 COOH, an acid produced in the animal body by a 
 
 grouping of the phenylacetic acid, C5H5 . CH j . COOH, 
 formed by the putrefaction of the proteids with glyco- 
 coU. It has been prepared by Salkowski from horse's 
 urine, and probably occurs in human urine. [Ham- 
 marsten and Mandel.] A., Phenic, A., Phenylic. 
 See A., Carbolic (Illus. Diet.). A., Phenicinsulfo- 
 nic, A., Phenicisulfuric. See A., Indigotinmono- 
 sulfonic. A., Phenol, carbolic acid. A., Phenol- 
 sulfonic. St^ A., Sidphocarbolic [\\\v&.'D\A.'). A., 
 Phenylaceturic. See A., Phenaceluric. A., Phenyl- 
 hydrazinlevulinic. See Anlitherviin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Phenylic, carbolic acid. A., Phenylsalicylic, 
 CjjHjdOs, a white antiseptic powder, soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, and glycerin, but very slowly in water ; it is used ' 
 as a surgical dressing as iodoform. Syn., Orthoxy- 
 diphenylcarbolic acid ; Phenylurthooxybciizoic acid. 
 A., Phenylsulfuric. See A., Sulphocarbolic (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Phocenic. See A., Valeric (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Phcenicinsulfonic. See A., Jndigotinmonostil- 
 fonic. A. , Phosphoantimonic, a yellowish, very acid 
 substance obtained from antimonium pentachlorid by 
 the action of concentrated aqueous solution of sodium 
 phosphate (Schulze). It is used as an alkaloid reagent. 
 A., Phosphoric, Anhydrous, R^Oj, obtained from 
 phosphorus by complete combustion, occurring as a 
 bulky, light, white deliquescent powder, soluble in 
 water. It is used as a chemical agent. A., Phos- 
 phoric, Glacial, A., Phosphoric, Monobasic. See 
 A., Metaphosphoric (Illus. Diet.). A., Phosphoric, 
 Tribasic, ordinary phosphoric acid. A., Photosan- 
 tonic. See Photosatitonin (Illus. Diet.). A., Phy- 
 setic. A., Physetoleic, an isomer of hypogeic acid 
 and contained in the spermaceti oil found in cavities 
 of the head of the sperm whale ( Physeter macroceph- 
 alus). It melts at 30° C. It differs from hypogeic 
 acid in not yielding sebacic acid on distillation. A., 
 Picroacetic, a saturated solution of picric acid m \fo 
 acetic acid. A., Picrochromic, a mixture of picric 
 acid (solution saturated in water) 10 vols.; i^^ chromic 
 acid solution 25 vols. ; water 65 vols. A., Picrohy- 
 drochloric, a mixture of water 100 vols.; hydro- 
 chloric acid (of 25 ^ HCl) 8 vols. ; picric acid as much 
 as will dissolve. A., Picronitric, a mixture of water 
 100 vols.; nitric acid (of 25% NjOj) 5 vols.; picric 
 acid as much as will dissolve. A., Picronitro- 
 chromic, a mixture of i part of picronitric acid and 4 
 parts ifo chromic acid. A., Picronitroosmic, a 
 mixture of picronitric acid 6 vols. ; 2 fo osmic acid i 
 vol. A., Picrosulfuric, a mixture of distilled water 100 
 vols.; sulfuric acid 2 vols.; picric acid as much as will 
 dissolve (about 25%). Syn., A., Concentrated or un- 
 diluted picrosulfuric. A., Pimaric, CggHg^Og, an acid ' 
 obtained from powdered gallipot resin by action of dil- 
 ute alcohol, very similar to sylvic acid and passing into 
 it when distilled in vacuo. It occurs in crusts of micro- 
 scopic crystals, soluble in boiling alcohol and ether, 
 melting at 210° C. Recent investigations show that 
 pimaric acid consists of three isomerids, one of them 
 the pimaric acid described by Laurent, dextropimaric 
 acid, and levopimaric acid [q. v.). A., Pimentic. 
 See Eugenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Pipitzahoic, A., 
 Pipitzahoinic, CjjHjdOj, a purgative principle dis- 
 covered by Rio de la Loza in species of Perezia, and 
 also obtained from Trixis radiate, occurring in glossy 
 golden scales, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 
 I03°-I04° C. It is used as a mild drastic. Dose, 
 0.2-0.3 ?>"• (3~5 gr-)- A-> Pivalic. See A., 
 Valeric, Tertiary. A., Plasminic, a secondary nucle- 
 inic acid obtainable from yeast. It is soluble in water 
 and precipitates albuinins in acid solution. Its phos- 
 phoric acid radicle is capable of forming a true organic 
 iron compound containing 1% of iron. It does not 
 
ACID 
 
 32 
 
 ACID 
 
 give Millon' s nor the biuret reaction and contains no 
 sulfur. On decomposition with mineral acids by boil- 
 ing it yields nucleinic bases and phosphoric acid 
 [Simon]. A., Podocarpinic, C^-H.^fi^, an acid 
 found as the principal constituent of the resin of 
 Podocarpus mpressina, R. Br. A., Polyatomic, one 
 containing several atoms of replaceable hydrogen. 
 A., Polybasic, acids containing several carboxyl 
 groups. A., Polychromic. See A., Aloetic. A., 
 Polyhydric. Same as A., Polyatomic. A., Pro- 
 penyltricarboxylic. See A., Tricarhallylic. A., 
 Propionic, CjHjOj, an oxidation product of propylic 
 alcohol ; it is a clear colorless liquid with an odor like 
 butyric and acetic acids and a specific gravity of 1.013 
 at 0° C; it is miscible with water and boils at 141'^ C. 
 A., Propionylsalicylic, a compound obtained from 
 salicylic acid by action of anhydrous propionic acid. 
 It is used in gout and rheumatism. A., Pseudacetic, 
 A., Pseudoacetic. 'Ss^e A., Propionic. A., Purreic, 
 A., Purrheic. Same as A., Euxanthic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Pyridincarbonic, picolinic acid. See under 
 Picolinic (lUus. Diet.). A., Pyridintricarboxylic, 
 A., Pyridintricarbonic, CjHjNOg, an oxidation prod- 
 uct of cinchona alkaloids; it is a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water and alcohol, and melting at 
 250° C. It is antipyretic, antiseptic, and antiperiodic, 
 and is used in whooping-cough, typhoid and intermit- 
 tent fevers, etc., and externally as an injection in ure- 
 thral inflammation. Dose, 10 grains 5 times daily. Syn. , 
 A., Carbocinchomei-onic. A., Pyro-, an acid formed 
 from another acid by action of heat. A., Pyroglucic. 
 See Pyrodextiin (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyroguaiacic. 
 See Ciiaiacol (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyrolactic. See 
 Lactid (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyroleic. See A., Se- 
 bacic (Illus. Diet.). A., a-Pyrolidincarbonic, 
 C5H9NO2 , a product of proteid cleavage differing from 
 all others in having a nitrogen-containing ring. A., 
 Pyrolithic. See A., Tricyanic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Pyrolivilic, A., Pyroolivilic, an oily liquid ob- 
 tained by Sobrero by dry distillation of olivil having 
 the composition and properties of eugenol, and is 
 either identical with this or with isoeugenol. A., 
 Pyronecarboxylic. Same as A., Comanic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., a-Pyronedicarboxylic. See A., Cheli- 
 donic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyroracemic. See A., 
 Pyruvic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyrosorbic. See A., 
 Maleic. A., Pyrouvic. See A., Pyruvic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Quassic, CjjHjjOjq, a dibasic crystalline acid ob- 
 tained by decomposing quassin with hydrochloric acid. 
 A.,Quercetic, A.,Quercetinic, CjjHjdO, -|- 3H2O, an 
 acid obtained from quercetin by action of caustic pot- 
 ash, forming silky needles, easily soluble in alcohol 
 and in ether, sparingly soluble in water; it reduces sil- 
 ver solutions and with ferric chlorid gives an intensely 
 blue-black color. A., Quercitric. See Quercitrin 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Quillayaic. See yi., Quillaic (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). A., Quinethonic, CijH,gO;|, an acid found 
 in the urine after administration of phenetol. A., 
 Quinolincarboxylic. See A., Cinchoninic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Quinopicric, a mixture of quinin and 
 cinchonin picrates, occurring as a brownish powder ; it 
 was proposed as a succedaneum for quinin sulfate. 
 A., Quinovic, C^^HjgOj (Hlasiwetz and Gilm.), a de- 
 composition product of quinin; a tasteless, white, 
 crystalline powder ; dextrorotary ; soluble in ether and 
 chloroform, slightly in alcohol, insoluble in water. 
 Syn., Kinovic acid. A. Radicle. See under Radicle. 
 A., Rapic, A., RapiniCjCjgHj^Oj, an acid found in rape 
 oil as glycerol ester. A. -reaction. %^e\i.-a&ex Reaction. 
 A., Regianic, C^HgOj, a black amorphous acid ob- 
 tained by Phipson from the shells of unripe butternuts, 
 Juglans cinerea. With alkalis it forms soluble purple 
 
 salts and with lead oxid an insoluble brown-violet salt. 
 A., Resorcindisulfonic, CjHgS^Og -f 2H2O, ob- 
 tained from resorcin by the action of sulfuric acid, oc- 
 curring as deliquescent needles, soluble in water and 
 alcohol. A., Ricinic, an acid obtained from castor oil 
 by dry distillation or by saponification. A., Ricino- 
 stearic, an acid produced in the saponification of cas- 
 toroil. Syn., A., Marga7-i(ic. A., Sabadillic. See^^., 
 Tiglic. A., Saccharinic. See A., Saccharic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Saccharolactonic, an aldehydic acid 
 midway between gluconic acid and saccharinic acid 
 occurring in the animal body as a transformation prod- 
 uct of the latter. A., Salicylacetic, A., Salicylo- 
 acetic, CgHjOj, a reaction product of sodium salicyl- 
 ate in a soda soludon with sodium monochlor- 
 acetate, occurring in lustrous leaflets, soluble in boil- 
 ing water and alcohol ; slightly in cold water, ether,, 
 chloroform, and benzene ; melts at 188° C. It is an- 
 tiseptic and used as salicylic acid. Syn., Acetosalicylic 
 acid ; Salicyloxyaceiic acid ; Salicylhydroxyacetic acid. 
 A., Salicylhydroxyacetic. See A., Salicylacetic. 
 A., Salicylous. See Aldehyd, Salicylic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Salicyloxyacetic. See A., Salicyl- 
 acetic. A., Salicylsulfonic, A., Salicylsulfuric. 
 See A., Sulfosalicylic. A., Santalic. Same as San- 
 talin (Illus. Diet.). A., Santoic, CjjHjuOj, yellow, 
 granular or rhombic crystals, isomeric but not identical 
 with santoninic acid, obtained by boiling santonin 
 with baryta-water. It is soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 chloroform, and melts at 171° C. A., Santonic. 
 See ^., Santoninic (Illus. Diet.). It is also applied 
 to A., Santoic. A., Santous, Q^^^^.^, a product of 
 the reduction of santonin with hydriodic acid ; it is 
 dextrorotary and melts at 179° C. A., Sarcylic, a pri- 
 mary neucleinic acid yielding hypoxanthin on decom- 
 position. S}yn., A., Hypoxantliylic. A., Sclerotic. See 
 A., Sclerotinic (Illus. Diet.). A., Scoparic. See 
 Scoparin (Illus. Diet.). A., Scymnolsulfuric, an 
 acid found in the bile of the shark [Scymnus bore- 
 alis). A., Scytodephic, A., Scytodepsic, tannic 
 acid. A. of Sea Salt, hydrochloric acid. A., Seba- 
 cinic. A., Sebacylic, sebacic acid. See under Sebacic 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Selenous, A., Selenious, HjSeOj, 
 & diatomic, diabasic acid obtained from selenium by 
 the action of hot nitric acid, crystallizing in colorless, 
 long, transparent prisms, soluble in water with heat. A . , 
 Selinic, a peculiar acid found by Peschier in the roots 
 oi Peuceda7ium palustre. A., Septic, nitric acid. A., 
 Shikiminic, CjHjuOj, a monobasic acid obtained from 
 the fruits of Illicium anisatum, L. It is a crystalline 
 powder melting at l78°-i8o° C. It is converted into 
 protocatechuic acid on fusion with potash. A., Sili- 
 cic, I. SIO2, a snow-white bulky powder obtained 
 from a solution of silicates by the action of mineral 
 acid. It is soluble in a hot alkali solution ; precipi- 
 tated silica. 2. See A., Orthosilicic. A., Silico- 
 fluorhydric, A., Silicofiuoric. See A., Uydro- 
 fluodlicic. A., Skatolacetic, C8H5(CH3)N. CH^. - 
 CO2H, a product of the decay of albuminates, melting 
 at 134° C. A., Skatolamidoacetic, according to 
 Nencki, an acid existing preformed in the proteid 
 molecule. A., Skatolcarbonic, A., Skatolcarboxylic, 
 CjijHgNOj, an acid formed during the process of albu- 
 minous putrefaction, and a normal constituent of human 
 urine. It melts at 165° C. Syn. , A. , fi-Methylalphain- 
 dolcarboxylic. A., Skatolsijlfuric, CgHjNSO^H, an 
 acid appearing as the potassium salt in the urine after 
 administration of skatol. It has been observed in con- 
 siderable quantity in diabetic urine. A., Skatoxyl- 
 glycuronic, a substance formed in the body by conju- 
 gation of skatol and glycoeoU and eliminated in the 
 urine. A., Skatoxylsulfuric. See A., Skatokulfu- 
 
ACID 
 
 33 
 
 ACID 
 
 He. A., Sozoiodolic. See Sozoiodol (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Sperraanucleinic, C^dllj.Xj^O,, . 2P.JO5, a pii- 
 raary nucleinic acid occuning in semen ; it contains xan- 
 tliin, liypoxantliin, and adenin as bases, and gives rise 
 to levulinic acid. A., Sptiacelinic, an acid, regarded 
 as tlie constituent of ergot, wliicli causes gangrene and 
 develops tlie cacliexia of tlie disease. A., Spiraeic, 
 A., Spiroylous. See Aldehyd, Salicylic ( Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Stearophanic. See A., Stearic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Stearoricinic. See .4., Jiicinosicaric. A., Stib- 
 ious, SbjOj, -white or grayish crystaUine powder used 
 as an expectorant and emetic. See An/iiiioniiim oxid 
 (Illus. Diet.). Syn. , Anliydrotts iiiiti?iionious acid ; 
 Antimonious oxid of antivionv ; Anlniio^iy trioxid. A., 
 Stibous, C],Hj,jO,, (Gmelin), a crystalline substance 
 from oil of bitter almonds by action of fuming sulfuric 
 acid. A., Strychninic. S&me&i A., Igasuric {IVms,. 
 Diet.). A., Styrolic, A., Styrylic. 'iee A., Cinna- 
 v«V (Illus. Diet.). A., Sudoric. 'nee A,, dJidroHc. 
 A. of Sugar, oxalic acid. A., Sulfaminbarbituric. 
 See A., Tiiionuiic. A., Sulfazoiized, a class of acids 
 formed from potassium nitrite by action of sulfurous acid. 
 A.,Sulfindigotic, A., Sulfindylic. See^ , Iiidigosul- 
 fonic. A., Sulfo-. See^.,77/M-. A., Sulfoanilic. 
 See A., Sulphanilic (Illus. Diet). A., Sulfocarbo- 
 vinic. See A., Xanthic (Illus. Diet.). A., Sulfocho- 
 leic. See -r/., 7<z«?-or/w/;V (Illus. Diet. ). A., Sulfocy- 
 anhydric. A., Sulfocyanic, CNHS, rhodanie acid 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A., Sulfoindigotic. See A., Indigosul- 
 fonic. A., Sulfoindylic. See A., Indigosulfonic. A., 
 Sulfonilic. See A., Sulphciiiilic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Sulfophenic. See A., Sulphocarbolic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Sulfophenolic, phenolsulfonie acid. See under 
 Pkenolsulpkonic [l\\\xs. Diet.). A., Sulfopurpuric. 
 See A., Indigolinmonosulfttric. A., Sulfosalicylic, 
 CytlgSOg, an acid obtained from salicylic acid by the 
 action of sulfuric anhydrid, occurring as white crystals 
 soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 120° C, and 
 colored an intense violet-red by ferric chlorid. It is 
 used as a test for albumin in urine. Syn., A.,Salicylsul- 
 fonic. A., Sulfothiocarbonic. See A., Xanthogenic. 
 A., Sulfotumenolic. See Tumenol (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Sulfuric, English, ordinary sulfuric acid. A., 
 Sulfuric, Fuming, H^SOj . SO3, an oily liquid, fum- 
 ing in the air, obtained by roasting ferrous sulfate. 
 Syn., Nordhau<en oil of vitriol ; Nordhausen acid. A., 
 Sulfurocarbolic, a combination of sulfuric and car- 
 bolic acids, used as an antiseptic. A., Sumbulic, A., 
 Sumbulolic. See ^., ^«^f//^ (Illus. Diet.). A., Syl- 
 vic, A., Sylvinic, C2|,H,„02, a constituent of col- 
 ophony which appears after much research to be a 
 mixture of two acids, one dextrorotary, the other 
 levorotary. A., Tanningenic, A., Tanningic. See 
 Catechin (Illus. Diet.). A., Tartaric, Inactive. 
 See A., Mesotarlaric. A. of Tartar, tartaric acid. 
 A., Tartarous, tartaric acid. A., Tartralic, CsH,„- 
 0,j (Schiff ), Fr^my's name for a dibasic acid, oc- 
 curring as an amorphous deliquescent mass obtained by 
 heating ordinary tartaric acid to 140°-! 50° C. Syn., 
 A., Difartrylic ; Jsotarlaric acid ; Ditartaric acid. A., 
 Tartrelic, CgHgOjo, is produced when tartaric acid is 
 heated for some time to 180° C. It forms deliques- 
 cent crystals. A., Taurocarbamic, CjHgN^SOj, a 
 uramic acid appearing in the urine after the ingestion 
 of taurin. A., Taurylic, Stadeler's name for a sub- 
 stance discovered in cow's urine which proved to 
 be cresol. A., Temulentic, CijHjjNO,^, a crystal- 
 line acid isolated from seeds of Loliuin temulentum, to 
 which the vertigo produced by the ingestion of this 
 grass is attributed. A., Tetraboric, H^BjO,, boric 
 acid heated to 160° C, forming a glassy mas.s. Syn., 
 Pyroboric acid. A., Tetrahydric. Same as ^. , T^^ra- 
 3 
 
 tomic. A., Tetrathiodichlorsalicylic, (Sj ; CgHCl- 
 [OllJCOOIi).^, obtained from salicylic acid by the 
 action of sulfuryl chlorid and heat ; it occurs as a red- 
 dish-yellow powder, soluble in aqueous alkalis. It is 
 antiseptic and used as a dusting-powder. A., Tetra- 
 tomic, an acid having 4 atoms of replaceable hydro- 
 gen. A., Thebolactic, an acid i'ound as a constant 
 ingredient of opium, but later identified as ordinary 
 lactic acid. A., Thiacetic. See A., Thioacetic. A., 
 Thiacetylenic. See A., Tliioacetic. A., Thio-, an 
 acid in which sulfur is substituted for oxygen. A., 
 Thioacetic, CjH^OS, a clear, pungent, sour liquid 
 with a sulfureted hydrogen odor, obtained from glacial 
 acetic acid and phosphorus pentasulfid. It boils at 
 93° C; sp. gr. 1.074 at 10° C. It is used as a substi- 
 tute for sulfureted hydrogen in analysis. Syn., Ethane- 
 thiolic acid ; Thiacetylenic acid; Thiacetic acid ; Ace- 
 tosulfiiric acid. A., Thiocyanic, See A., Rhodanie 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Thiolinic, a dark mass, con- 
 sisting of linseed oil and sulfur dioxid, used in skin 
 diseases. Syn., Sulfurated linseed oil ; Thiolin. A., 
 Thioncarbonthiol. See A., Xanthogenic. A., 
 Thionuric, A., Thiouric, C^HjNjSOg, a dibasic crys- 
 talline acid obtained from heating alloxan with ammo- 
 nium sulfite. Syn., Szilfajfiinbarbituric acid. A., 
 Thiophenic, C^H^S.COOH, an oxidation product 
 of thiophen and analogous in properties to benzoic 
 acid. A., Thiophenuric, C^Hj^SO^, an acid 
 formed in the body by the conjugation of glycocoll 
 with thiophenic acid and eliminated in the urine. A., 
 Thiosalicylic, C^HgSO.^, a brownish-yellow mass ob- 
 tained from amidobenzoie acid by the successive action 
 of nitrous acid and sulfureted hydrogen ; a surgical 
 antiseptic. A., Thymic. See Thyniol {^\\v&. Diet.). 
 A., Thyminic, Cj5H.;3NjOj.^P,, a secondary nucleinic 
 acid obtained from adenylic and other primary nucleic 
 acids after the separation of the nucleinic bases. On 
 decomposition with strong sulfuric acid it yields a crys- 
 talline substance called thyinin. A., Thymolsul- 
 fonic, CiqHjjSO^, obtained from thymol by the action 
 of sulfuric acid. It occurs in pearly crystalline plates, 
 soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 9i°-92° C. 
 A., Thymonucleinic, Cj5H35N,|02„P,, a primary nu- 
 cleinic acid occurring in the thymus gland and con- 
 taining adenin and guanin as bases ; it gives rise to 
 levulinic acid. A., Tiglic, A., Tiglinic, C5Hg02, 
 an acid found in croton oil and Roman cumin oil, is a 
 mixture of glycerol esters of various fatty acids, crys- 
 tallizes in triclinic tablets soluble in hot water, melts 
 at 64.5° C, boils at 198.5° C, and has an aromatic 
 odor. Syn., A., a-Metkylc7'otonic ; Crotonolic acid. A., 
 o-Toluic, A., a-Toluylic. See A., Phcny'aeetic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Toluric, CjjHjiNOj, a. nitrogenous acid 
 found in the urine and derived from the conjugation 
 of glycocoll with toluic acid. A., Toncic. See 
 Coutnarin (Illus. Diet.). A., Toxicodendric, ac- 
 cording to Maisch, the active toxic principle contained 
 in Rhus toxicodendron. A., Tribasic, an acid hav- 
 ing 3 replaceable hydrogen atoms. A., Tricarbal- 
 lylic, C3H5(CO,jH)3, is obtained as a by-product in the 
 manufacture of beet-sugar and forms rhombic crystals 
 soluble in alcohol and water, melting at 158° C. 
 Syn., A., Carballylic ; Propenyltricarboxylic acid; 
 Glyceryltricarbonic acid. A., Trichlorbutylglycu- 
 ronic, an acid occurring in the urine and pro- 
 duced in the body by conjugation of trichlorbutyl 
 alcohol and of butyl chloral hydrate with glycuronic 
 acid. A., Trichlorcarbolic. See Trichlorphenol 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Trichlorphenic. See Trichlor- 
 phenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Trimethacetic, A., Tri- 
 methylacetic. See A., Valeric, Tertiary. A., Tri- 
 methylcarbincarbonic. See A., Valeric, Tertiary. 
 
ACID 
 
 34 
 
 ACIES 
 
 A., Tuberculinic, Ruppel's name for the nucleinic 
 acid contained in tlie tubercle bacillus to which sub- 
 stance its toxic action is attributed. A., Tumenol- 
 sulfonic, a substance obtained from tumenol by action 
 of fuming sulfuric acid ; used as a dusting-powder. 
 A., Tyrosinhydantoinic, CjoHi^NjOj + HjO, one of 
 the uramic acids forming large transparent crystals and 
 occurring in the urine after the administration of tyrosin. 
 Syn , A., Hydantoin hydroparacumaric. A., Ulmic 
 or Ulminic, QjHjjOij (?), a brown amorphous mass 
 obtained from decomposing vegetable matter ; it is 
 slightly soluble in alkaline solutions. A., Umbellic. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Persoz's name for anisic acid. 
 A., Umbellulic, an acid obtained from the seeds of 
 California laurel, Uinbellularia californica. A.s, 
 Uramic, a series of carbamid, — CONH compounds 
 occurring in the urine after the ingestion of amido- 
 acids. They comprise methyl-hydantoinic acid, tauro- 
 carbamic acid, uramido-benzoic acid, and tyrosin- 
 hydantoinic acid or hydantoin hydroparacumaric acid. 
 They are found after the ingestion of sarcosin or 
 methylglycocoll, of taurin, amidobenzoic acid, and 
 tyrosin respectively. [Simon.] A., Uramidoben- 
 zoic, CgHgNjOj, a uramic acid appearing in the urine 
 after the ingestion of amidobenzoic acid. A., Uranic. 
 See Uranium Ojcid, Red. A., Ureous. See 
 Xanthin (Illus. Diet.). A. of Urine, i. Phos- 
 phoric acid. 2. Uric acid. A., Urobenzoic. See 
 A., Hippuric (Illus. Diet.). A., Urobutylchloric, 
 CjoHj^CfjO,, or CjqHijCIjO,, a substance found in the 
 urine after administration of butyl chloral. A., Uro- 
 canic, A., Urocaninic, C,2H,,^NjO^, an aromatic 
 acid found in dog's urine. A., Urochloralic, an acid 
 found in the urine after ingestion of chloral and formed 
 in the body by conjugation of chloral with glycuronic 
 acid. A., Uroerythric. See Uroerythrin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Uroleucinic. See^., Uroleucic [VHms,. 
 Diet.). A., Uronitrotoluic, Cj3H,5N09, an acid 
 found in the urine after ingestion of orthonitrotoluene,- 
 occurring as a crystalline mass resembling asbestos 
 with strong acid reaction and very soluble in water and 
 alcohol. A., Uroproteic, C^gHjujN.jjSOjj + nHjO, 
 an acid found in the urine of dogs that had been fed 
 exclusively upon meat. A., Urosulfic. Same as y^., 
 Thiowic. A., Uroxanic, C^HgN^Og, a dibasic acid 
 obtained from an alkaline solution of uric acid exposed 
 for some months to the action of air free from car- 
 bon dioxid. A., Urrhodinic, A., Urrhodonic, a 
 highly aromatic substance isolated from urine, forming 
 brown stellate aggregations of soluble crystals. A., 
 Urushic, a monobasic volatile acid obtained from 
 Khiis veinicifera. A., Uryllic. Same as A., Uric 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Uvic, A., Uvinic. See A., 
 Racemic (Illus. Diet.). A., Valeric, Active. See 
 A., Methylethylacetic. A., Valeric, Normal, CHj- 
 (CHj)3C02lrI, an isomer of valeric acid, first prepared 
 by Lieben and Rossi from pentonitril (C,HgCN), is a 
 liquid with odor of normal butyric acid, boiling at i86° 
 C, melting at 59° C. Sp. gr. 0.9568 at 0° C. ; Syn., 
 Pentoic acid; Normal propylacetic acid : Isobutyl car- 
 bonic acid. A., Valeric, Tertiary, (CH3)3C . COjH, a 
 fatty crystalline acid containing a tertiary alcohol radicle 
 discovered by Butlerow, who obtained it synthetically 
 from tertiary butyl alcohol ; melts at 35° C. , boils at 
 163° C. Syn.,.-:/., /-'/V/^/zV/ Trimethylacetic acid; Pseu- 
 doval^ric acid ; Trimcthacetic acid ; Pinalic acid ; Tri- 
 methylcarbincarbonic acid. A.,Vanadinic. See K^?/?- 
 adium Bronze, Table 0/ Piifi/ienfs (ll\us. 'Diet). A., 
 Vanillic, A'., Vanillinic,' C5H3 . O4 . OCH^COOH, 
 an oxidation product of vanillin, forming colorless 
 needles soluble in water, in alcohol, and in ether, 
 melting at 211° C. Syn., A., Alethylprotocatechuic. 
 
 A.s, Vegetable, acids found in vegetable juices or struc- 
 ture. A., Viburnic, ordinary valeric acid discovered 
 in Viburnum opulus. A., Vieric. See Vierin. A.s, 
 Vinic, acids obtained from alcohol by action of acids. 
 A., Vitriolic, sulfuric acid. A., Xanthogenic, HO . - 
 CS . SH, an acid not existing in the free state ; the xan- 
 thates are obtained from it. Syn., Sulfothiocarbonic ; 
 Thioncarbonthiol acid. A.s, Xanthoproteic, nitrogen- 
 ous substances obtained from solutions of proteids by 
 action of nitric acid. A., Xanthylic, a primary nu- 
 cleinic acid yielding xanthin on decomposition. A., 
 Xanthylicnucleinic. See A., Xanthylic. A., 
 Xeronic, CgHjjO^, a pyrocitric acid known in the 
 form of its anhydrid as a liquid with peculiar smell, 
 with sweet-bitter taste, sparingly soluble in water, and 
 boiling at 242° C. A., Xylonic, an oxidation product 
 of xylose. A., Yeast-nucleinic, C^gHjgNjgOjj . 2Pj- 
 O5, a primary nucleinic acid occurring in yeast ; it con- 
 tains a carbohydrate group, as Kossel was able to ob- 
 tain from it a hexose and a pentose. A. -yellow. See 
 Pigments, Table of (Illus. Diet ). A., Zizyphic, 
 Latour's name for a crystalline acid found in an aque- 
 ous extract of the wood of the jujube tree, Zizyphiis 
 sativa. 
 
 Acidiiiant (as-id-if ' -i-ant) [acidum, acid ; fieri, to 
 become]. Acid-forming. 
 
 Acidifier (as-id-if-i'-ur). One who or that which con- 
 fers the properties of an acid upon a substance. For- 
 merly oxygen was regarded as the essential ' ' acidi- 
 fying principle" or element. 
 
 Acidify (as -id' -if -i). I. To convert into an acid. 2. 
 To render sour, to acidulate. 
 
 Acidifying Principle. See under Acidifier. 
 
 Acidimetric {as-id-e-met'-rik). Pertaining to acid- 
 imetry. 
 
 Acidity. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the Stomach, 
 sourness of the stomach due to oversecretion of acid 
 or to fermentation of the food. 
 
 Acidness (as'-id-ness). Same as Acidity. 
 
 Acidobasic, Acidobasigenous [as-id-o-ba'-sik, as-id- 
 o-ba-sif-ejt-us) \_acidum, acid ; ^actg, a. foundation ; 
 yevvav, to produce]. Combining acid and basic char- 
 acters. 
 
 Acidometer [as-id-om'-ei-m-). See Acidimeter (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acidometric [as-id-o-met'-rik). See Acidimetric. 
 
 Acidopeirastica. See Akidopeirastica. 
 
 Acidophil, Acidophile (as-id'-o-fil) [acidum, acid; 
 ^lAof, loving]. I. Susceptible of imbibing acid stains. 
 2. A substance having an affinity for acid stains. 
 
 Acidophilic, Acidophilous (as-id-of'-il-ik, -us). Hav- 
 ing special affinity for acid stains. Cf. Acidophil. 
 
 Acidosis [as-id-o'-sis) \acidum, acid]. A condition of 
 acidity. 
 
 Acidoxyl (as-id-oks'-il). A compound of an acidyl or 
 acid radicle with oxygen. 
 
 Acidulant (as-ia'-u-lant). Capable of imparting acidity 
 or sourness. 
 
 Acidulate (as-id'-u-lat) [acidulare, to make sour]. To 
 render acid or sour. 
 
 Acidulum (as-id' -u-lum) [L. dim. of acidum']. An 
 acid salt. 
 
 Acidyl (as'-id-il). The radicle of an organic acid, par- 
 ticularly those hydrocarbons of the formula C^Hj^-i. 
 
 Acidylated (as-id'-il-a-ted). Combined with the res- 
 idue of a fatty acid (acidyl). 
 
 Acies. (See lUus.-Dict.) 4. A ridge occurring at the 
 intersection of two planes — as of bones. A. digitorum 
 manus, the phalanges of the fingers taken together, 
 from their resemblance to a line of spears. A. diurna. 
 See ffeme7-alopia (IWns.'D'ict.). A. vespertina. See 
 Nyctalopia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
ACIESIS 
 
 35 
 
 ACNEMOUS 
 
 Aciesis (as-i-e'-sis). See Acyesis. 
 
 Aciform (as'-e-form) [aais, a needle ; forma, form]. 
 Needle-shaped ; acicular, aciculate, aciculiform. 
 
 Acin [as'-in). See Acinus (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Acinal (fli'-m-rt/). Pertaining to an acinus; acinous. 
 
 Acineses. See Ai-ineses. 
 
 Acinesic, Acinetic. See Akinetic. 
 
 Acinosa tunica. See Tunica acinosa. 
 
 Acinose (els' -in- 0%), See Acinous. 
 
 Acinosus (aj-;'«-y-i«.r) [L.]. Resembling grapes, acin- 
 ous. 
 
 Acinotubular (as-in-o-tu'-bu-lar') \iicinus, a grape ; 
 tubulus, a tube]. Applied to a gland or other struc- 
 ture having tubular acini or secreting sacs. 
 
 Acinous (ns'-in-us) \_acinus, a grape], i. Relating to 
 an acinus or having acini. 2. Resembling a grape or a 
 cluster of grapes ; composed of granular concretions ; 
 acinose. 
 
 Acipenserin [as-e-pen'-sitr-in). C.^-Ji.^'i^^f)^. A pro- 
 tamin obtained from the sturgeon, Acipenser stellatus. 
 
 Acleidian (ah-kli'-de-an) [a, priv. ; i^/tif, the collar- 
 bone]. Without clavicles. 
 
 Acme. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Acne; an acne papule; 
 a wart. 
 
 Acmeochlorosis, Acmaeochlorosis (ai-me-o-klor-o'- 
 sis). See Chlorosis adultonivi. 
 
 Acmeopimelorrhea, Acmaeopimelorrhoea {ak-me-o- 
 pim-el-or-e'-ah). See Seborrhcca oleosa (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Acmeopolysarcia, AcmEeopolysarcia (ak-ine-o-pol-e- 
 sar'-se-ak). See Polysarcia adttltoruvi. 
 
 Acna [ak'-nah). See Acne. 
 
 Acne. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acne vnriis ; Whelk; 
 Stone pock ; Acne boutonneuse ; Acni eruptive. A. 
 albida. See Milium (Illus. Diet.). A., Arthritic, 
 a form common in adults, especially in women at the 
 climacteric and thought to be connected with the ar- 
 thritic diathesis. A. artiiicialis e bromio, A. arti- 
 ficialis e pice, A. artificialis ex iodinio. See A., 
 Bromin-; A., Tar-; A., lodin-. A. boutonneuse. See 
 Acne. A., Bromin-, A., bromata, that due to in- 
 ternal use of bromin. A. cheloidienne. Stt Derma- 
 titis papillaris capillitii (Illus. Diet.). A., Chlorin-, 
 it. form described by Herxheimer, occurring among 
 men engaged in manufacturing hydrochloric acid. 
 The skin of the face was pigmented, comedones and 
 pustules of varying size were thickly scattered over the 
 face, brow, scalp, neck, back, upper thorax, genitals, 
 and inner surface of the lliighs. Atheromas and 
 curious cornifications resembling those of Darier's 
 disease were present on the scalp. A. coagminata, 
 a form of bromin-acne in which the groups of closely 
 aggregated pustules form thick patches covered with 
 scabs of dried pus, presenting beneath a dusky red and 
 often moist surface. A., Concrete. See Seborrhcea 
 sicca (Illus. Diet.). A., Congestive. See Acne 
 rosacea (Illus. Diet.). A. contagiosa, an inoculable 
 pustular disease of horses, said to differ from horse- 
 pox. A. cornea. Same as Ichthyosis follicularis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Elephantiasic. See Rhinophyma 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. ephebica, a form peculiar to 
 puberty. A., Epileptic, acne in an epileptic ; it is 
 sometimes due to ingestion of bromin. A. eruptive. 
 See Acne (Illus. Diet.). A. ex usu picis. See Acne, 
 Tar-. A., Fluent-. See Sebon-hcca oleosa (Illus. 
 Diet). A. granulosa. %&& A.,cachecticoriim(\\\\i?:. 
 Diet. ). A. hordeolans, A. hordeolaris, a form with 
 the pustules arranged in linear groups. A., lodin-, A. 
 iodata, A. jodata, acne due to internal use of iodin or 
 its compounds. A. luposa. See A. telangiectodes. A. 
 medicamentosa, acne due to the internal administra- 
 tion of certain drugs — as iodin, bromin, etc. A. 
 miliaris, i. iVIilium. 2. A pustular variety of A. 
 
 rosacea. A., Miliary Arthritic. See A. cachecti- 
 corum (Illus. Diet.). A., Miliary Scrofulous, a va- 
 riety of the disease usually occurring on the forehead ; 
 the pustules are small, discrete, or confluent, and often 
 arranged in geometric figures. A. moUuscoidea, A. 
 moUuscum. See Molluscnm cotitagiosum (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Penicilliform. ^ee Tinea asbestina scaA 
 seborrhcea atnianthacea (Illus. Diet.). A., Pilous, a 
 variety of the disease in which the pustules involve the 
 hair-bulbs. A., Pilous, Umbilicated, a variety of 
 the disease in which each pustule is umbilicated and 
 pierced by a hair. A. psydracia, term used by Sau- 
 vage to designate pustular acne. A. punctata 
 albida. See Milium (Illus. Diet). A., Pustulous 
 Disseminated, the name given by Bazin to A. sim- 
 plex. A. rhinophyma. Same as A. hypertrophica 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A. rosacea congestiva. ^t& A. hyper- 
 trophica (Illus. Diet.). A. rosacea hypertrophica. 
 See --/. hypertrophica (Illus. Diet.). A. rosacea 
 pustulosa. See Rosacea piistulosa. A. scorbutica, 
 that associated with scurvy. Syn., Purpura maculosa. 
 A. sebacea cornea. See Daricj-^ s Disease (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. sebacea moUuscum. See Atheroma 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Sebaceous, Crusty. See Sebor- 
 rhcea sicca (Illus. Diet.). A., Sebaceous, Dry, A. 
 sebacea exsiccata. See Xeroderma (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Sebaceous, Fluent. See Seborrhea oleosa (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. secretante, a comprehensive term used by 
 Bazin for anomalies of sebaceous secretion, including 
 acne punctata and acne sebacea. A. Solaris, a form 
 due to exposure to the sun, marked by red papules 
 that seldom suppurate, occurring on the nose, lower 
 eyelids, and cheeks. A., Squamous, a form described 
 by Astruc, perhaps seborrhcea sicca. A. strophulosa. 
 See Milium (Illus. Diet.). A., Syphilitic, A. 
 syphilitica, a. form with inflammation in the follicles 
 appearing in scattered, pointed pustules with copper- 
 colored base, ^yn., Acneiform syphiloderm. A., Tar-, 
 that due to prolonged application of tar to the 
 skin, marked by red inflammatory papules with black 
 points in the centers. Syn., Acne ex usti picis. A. 
 telangiectodes, A. teleangeiectodes, Kaposi's name 
 for a nonpustular disease having its origin in the hair- 
 follicles and presenting smooth, shining, circumscribed 
 hemispheric nodules, pale-pink to brownish-red in 
 color, from a pinhead to a cherrystone in size. Epi- 
 thelial cyst formation and degeneration of the hair- 
 follicle attends it. Syn., Disseviinated follicular lupus 
 simulating acne; Atne luposa; Lupus viiliaris ; 
 Lupus follictdaris acneiforvds ; Acttte disseminated 
 nodular tuberculous lupus. A., Tennesson's, a 
 disseminate variety of acne cornea. A. of the 
 Throat. See Pharyngitis, Follicular (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. tuberata, A. tuberculosa. See A. indurata 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Tuberculoid. See MoUuscum 
 contagiosum (Illus. Diet.). A., Tuberculous, Um- 
 bilicated. See MoUuscum contagiosum (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. umbilicata. See MoUuscum contagiosum (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Varicose, a form described by Astruc 
 characterized by dilated superficial capillaries. A. 
 varioliformis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See MoUuscum. 
 contagiosum {\\\-as. Xiict.). A. varus. See ^c;?^ (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). A. vulgaris indurata. See A. indurata 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. vulgaris simplex. See .-if. sim- 
 plex (Illus. Diet.). A. vulgaris tuberata. See ^. 
 indurata (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acneform, Acneiform (ak'-ne-form, ak-iie'-e-form). 
 Resembling acne. 
 
 Acnemia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A condition marked 
 by total absence of legs. 
 
 Acnemous (n/"'-Kf-?«z«) [a, priv. ; /cv^/i)?, leg] . Having 
 imperfect calves ; having no legs. 
 
ACOATHED 
 
 36 
 
 ACONITUM 
 
 Acoathed (ak-othd'). A Dorsetshire term for sheep 
 affected with liver disease. 
 
 Acocantherin. See under Acokanlhera venenata. 
 
 Acoccygeus (ah-kok-sij'-e-us) [a, priv. ; /ctS/c/cuf, coc- 
 cyx]. Destitute of a coccyx. 
 
 Acodin [ak'-o-din). A preparation used in dentistry 
 said to consist of aconite, iodin, tannic acid, and 
 glycerin. 
 
 Acoesis {ak-o-e'-sis). See Audition (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Acoeton, Acoetos, Acoetus [ak-o' -e-ton, -tos, -tus). 
 See Oxymel ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Acognosia (ah-kog-no' -ze-ali). See Aceognosia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acography [ak-og' -raf-e) [anoc;, a remedy ; jpdipeiv, to 
 write] . A description of remedies. 
 
 Acoin C. (dk'-o-in). Hydrochlorate of di-para-anysil- 
 mono-para-plienetyl-guanidin, a white powder, used 
 in 1 % aqueous solution as a local anesthetic. It is a 
 powerful disinfectant and first introduced into medical 
 practice by Darier for anesthesia of the eye. 
 
 Acoitus (ak-o' -it-Its'). See Oxymel {VWfxs,. Diet.). 
 
 Acokanthera [ak-o-kan-the'-j-a) [a/cw/£^,apoint;ai'9^piif, 
 blooming]. A genus of plants of the order Apocyn- 
 acece. A. abyssinica yields an African arrow-poison, 
 mshangu, secured from a decoction of the branches, the 
 toxic property due to a crystalline glucosid, Cj^H^^Oj, 
 described by Brieger in 1902. A. deiiersii and A. 
 schimperi are used as arrow-poisons in Africa. The 
 poisonous principles are crystalline glucosids. A. 
 venenata, G. Don., a species indigenous to southern 
 Africa, where a decoction of the bark is used by the 
 natives to poison arrows. The poisonous principle is 
 a glucosid, acocantherin, similar to or identical with 
 oitabain. 
 
 Acolabis [ak-oF-ab-is') [ara'f, a point; 'kajii^^ forceps]. 
 A double-toothed artery forceps devised by Puppi. 
 
 Acolyctin (ak-o-lik'-tin). Hiibschmann's name for an 
 alkaloid derived from Aconitum lycoctomim, Linn. 
 According to Wright and Luff, it is identical with 
 aconin and pseudaconin ; but according to Dragendorff 
 and Spohn, it is a decomposition product of lycaconitin 
 and myoctonin. 
 
 Acomus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Acosmus. 
 
 Acone (ak'-on e) [L.]. I. A whetstone. 2. A levi- 
 gation appliance. 3. A mortar. 
 
 Aconitate [ak-on'-it-at). A salt of aconitic acid. 
 
 Aconitin (ak-on'-it-in). (See Illus. Diet.) 2. QjH^j- 
 NO,.; (Dunstan), an intensely poisonous alkaloid from 
 Acomtuiii napellui and other species ; it occurs as white 
 flat crystals of slightly bitter taste, soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, chloroform, and hot water ; melts at 1 84°-! 86° 
 C. Dose, 5^Jjy gr. (0.0003 S™-)- Syn., Aconiticum ; 
 Aconiiinum ; Aconitiuni. 3. See Aconitina. A., 
 Amorphous, a mixture of several bases found in the 
 bulbs of Aconitum napellus. Its principal constituent is 
 aconitin and picroaconitin. It is about 15 to 20 times 
 less poisonous than pure crystallized aconitin. A., 
 British, CjgHjgNOjj (Wright), the alkaloid prepared 
 by Morson from Aconitum ferox. Wall. It is a yellow- 
 i.sh-white crystalline powder, soluble in hot water, 
 slightly soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform. 
 Dose, 3^j gr. (0.00026 gm. ). Also called English 
 Aconitin, Acraconitin, Morson^ s Napellin or Pure 
 Aconitin, Iliil/schmann's Pseudaconitin, Fliickigey's 
 Nepaliti. A. Bromhydrate. See A., Hydrobromate. 
 A., Duquesnel's. See A. Nitrate. A., English. 
 See A , British. A. Hydrobromate, C3.,H^3NO,2- 
 HBr + 2i^H,;0 (Jurgens. ), from crystalline aconitin, 
 occurring as small white tablets, soluble in water and 
 alcohol ; melts at 163° C. Dose, the same as the crys- 
 talline alkaloid. A. Hydrochlorate,, CjjH^jNOij- 
 HCI + 3H2O (Jurgens. ), a white crystalline powder 
 
 from crystalline aconitin, soluble in water and alcohol. 
 Dose, about the same as the alkaloid. Syn., Aconitin 
 chlorhydrate, A. hydrochlorite. A. Nitrate, CjjH^j- 
 NO12HNO3, fine white prisms or rhombic crystals, 
 soluble in alcohol, slightly in water; it is highly poi- 
 sonous and is used in neuralgia and rheumatism. Dose, 
 about the same as the alkaloid. Syn,, Duquesnel's 
 aconitin. A. Phosphate, a salt of aconitin. It occurs 
 as white crystalline powder, or as a yellowish-white 
 amorphous powder. Soluble in waterand alcohol. A. 
 Salicylate, a salt of aconitin occurring as a white crys- 
 talline powder or as a yellowish- white amorphous pow- 
 der. Soluble in water and in alcohol. A. Sulfate, 
 (C3,H43NO,.j)2H,;S04, a salt of aconitin occurring as a 
 crystalline powder, in glass-like lumps, or as a yellow^ 
 ish-white amorphous powder. It is soluble in water 
 and in alcohol. 
 
 Aconitina (ak-on-lt-i'-nah). An impure aconitin, or 
 combination of principles obtained from the root of 
 Aconitum napellus, Linn., as prepared by Morson. It 
 occurred in white grains free from odor, with a sharp 
 bitter taste, not volatile, easily fusible, soluble in alco- 
 hol and ether and in 60 parts of water at 60° F. or 
 100 parts at 212° F. Its salts do not crystallize, but 
 form gum-like masses. It was regarded by the eclec- 
 tics as " too powerful a poison to be used internally," 
 but was recommended externally in form of tincture 
 or ointment in neuralgia or rheumatism. 
 
 Aconitium {ak-o-ne' -she-um). See Aconitin. 
 
 Aconitum. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A genus of herbs of the 
 natural order Ranunculacece. A. anthora, Linn., a 
 species native to Europe and the Orient, and northern 
 Asia. The roots have been employed in the treatment 
 of thoracic affections. A. cammarum, Linn., a 
 species native to Europe. Used as a source of aconi- 
 tin. This is probably the species employed by Baron 
 Stoerk, of Vienna, who introduced aconite into modern 
 practice in 1762. A. ferox. Wall., a species indige- 
 nous to the Himalayan region. The root is employed 
 externally, in tincture, for the treatment of rheuma- 
 tism ; it is the source of British aconitin or pseudacon- 
 itin, and of the arrow-poison known as Butsnab-bish, 
 bikh, bish, biskh, or Visha, employed in killing tigers 
 and other troublesome animals. It is regarded as the 
 most formidable poison of India. A. fischeri, Reichb. , 
 a species indigenous to Siberia, but said to grow in 
 the mountains of the western United States. It differs 
 but little from A. napellus in physiologic action. A. 
 heterophyllum, Wall., a shrub, native of the Hima- 
 layan region. The root, known as Atees, Atis, or Utees, 
 is sold in fine white powder as a tonic and febrifuge. 
 It is intensely bitter and slightly astringent, and con- 
 tains considerable starch, which is prepared as food. 
 It yields the nonpoisonous alkaloid atisin. A. japoni- 
 cum, Decne., a Japanese species [tsaouwoo), the rhi- 
 zomes of which are kept in Japanese drug-stores along 
 with those of some six other species, usually preserved 
 in vinegar, in urine, or by drying. Several alkaloids 
 have been separated, of which japaconitin is said to 
 be the most poisonous of all aconite alkaloids. A. 
 luridum. Hook, fil., a Himalayan species occurring in 
 commerce with A. ferox. A. lycoctonum, Linn., a. 
 species indigenous to Europe and northern Asia. The 
 leaves are said to be eaten as a potherb, though 
 avoided by cattle. The root yields 4 alkaloids : lyca- 
 conitin, myoctonin, lycaconin, and acolytin. A. pal- 
 matum, D. Don., a species indigenous to the Hima- 
 layan region. The root is bitter and contains a well- 
 defined alkaloid the to.xic properties of which are in 
 dispute. A.paniculatum, Lamarck, a European spe- 
 cies said to serve as a source of aconitin, although it is 
 almost inert. 
 
ACONITYL 
 
 37 
 
 ACROMIS 
 
 Aconityl (a/('-o?j'-(V-2V). CjHjOj. The tiivalent radicle 
 of aconitic acid. 
 
 Acopos (ah'-ko-pos) [a, priv. ; ;fd7r')c, pain, that is to say 
 calmative], I. A class of anodyne medicines. 2. 
 The '• refreshing" stone, described by Pliny as " like 
 niter in appearance, porous and starred with drops of 
 gold ; gently boiled with oil and applied as an un- 
 guent it relieves lassitude." 3. Aiiag)'ns fatida, 
 Linn. {q. ?/.). 4. Applied by Apuleius to manna. 
 
 Acopria (ah-kop'-re-nh). See .-^/lo/row.? (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Acoprous (ali-kop'-rus). Characterized by the absence 
 of excrement in the bovvels. 
 
 Acopyrin (ak-o-pl'-rin). A combination of aspirin and 
 antipyrin ; it is used in rheumatism. Dose, 0.5 gm. 
 5 or 6 times daily. 
 
 Acoria. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Temperance in eating. 
 3. A nervous affection of the stomach characterized by 
 a sense of satiety. 
 
 Acorn-chocolate. See under Chocolate. A. -sugar. 
 See Qiierdt (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acorum (ak'-or-uiii) \hmjmv\. The root of the sweet- 
 flag, Acorns calamus, Linn. 
 
 Acorus {ak'-or-iis'] [ii\o,wf , the sweet-flag]. A genus 
 of herbs belonging to the natural order Aroidea. A. 
 calamus, Linn., sweet-flag, a species common in 
 swamps throughout Europe and the United States; the 
 rhizome is used as a carminative and aromatic. It 
 yields acorin and calamus oil. 
 
 Acosmia. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Ataxia. 4. Bald- 
 ness. 5- '^^y deformity giving rise to irregularity of 
 the features. Syn., Acosmy. 
 
 Acosmus (ak-oz'-mus). Affected with acosmia. Syn., 
 Acoinus. 
 
 Acosmy {ak-oz'-7ne'). See Acosmia. 
 
 Acouometer. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. An instrument 
 devised by Marage arranged to give a typical sound of 
 a vowel, which may be used as a standard to which 
 other sounds may be referred. 
 
 Acouphonia [ah-koo-fo' -ne-ali). See Acoiiophonia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acousia [ah- koo' -se-aK) \amvG'ia, constraint]. Involun- 
 tary action 
 
 Acousmetric, Acousmometric [ah-koos-mef -rik, ah- 
 koos-mo-mei' -rik). Pertaining to the auditory sense or 
 to the power of estimating the relative distance of 
 sounds. Syn., Acicsvietricus ; Acusniometricus. 
 
 Acoustica [ah-koos'-te-ka). Remedies for impaired hear- 
 ing. 
 
 Acousticon [ah-koos' -tik-on). An ear-trumpet. 
 
 hx.o\AomeXex {ah-koo-tom'-el-er). Same sa Acoiimeter 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acquisitus (ah-ktoi-zi' -tus) \acqumre, to acquire]. Ac- 
 quired, said of habits, diseases, etc., not congenital or 
 inherited. 
 
 Acracholia [ak-ra-ko'-le-ah) [a«:pa;foA('a]. A fit of pas- 
 sion ; passionateness. 
 
 Acraconitin (ak-ra-kon' -it-in). See Aconitin, Brilish. 
 
 Acracy i^ak'-ra-se'). See Aci'asia (Illus. Diet.). . 
 
 Acraldehyd {ak-ral'-cle-hld\. Bauer's name for croton 
 aldehyd. See under Croton (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acranius (ah-kra' -lie-US') [«, priv. ; upavim, cranium]. 
 A monster wholly or partly destitute of cranium. 
 
 Acratotherm [ah-krat'-o thurm) \n, priv. ; ^pazii;, 
 mixed; StpiU;?, heat]. I. A hot spring yielding water 
 pure and soft through absence of mineral constituents. 
 2. The water of a hot spring having a low percentage 
 of saline constituents. 
 
 Acratothermal [ah-krat-o-thitrm' -al). Applied to baths 
 prepared from mineral water of high temperature but 
 with low percentage of solid constituents (50 gr. to a 
 gallon). See under Bath. 
 
 Acribometer (ak-re-bojn' -et-iir') [anpijUii;, accurate ; 
 
 /ihpov, a measure]. A device for measuring minute 
 objects. 
 
 Acridity [ak-rid'-it-e) [accr, sharp], i. The quality of 
 being acrid, cutting, pungent, Ijjtler, irritative or cor- 
 rosive. Syn., Acritiidc ; Acndness; Acrily. 
 
 Acridophagy [ak-rid-of'-a-je] [«a/j'<, the locust; 
 ifa)fiv, to eat]. i. The practice of feeding upon 
 locusts. 2. An Ethiopian disease supplied to be due 
 to immoderate diet of locusts or to the penetration of 
 the skin by these or other insects. 3. The condition 
 of sores infested with maggots. 
 
 Acrisis, Acrisy (ak'-ris-is, ak'-ris-e). See Acrisia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acritude (a/t'-rit-ild). See Acridity. 
 
 Acrity (ak'-rit-e). See Acridity. 
 
 Aero (ak'-ro). See Acron. 
 
 Acroblast [ak' -ro-blasi) [o/fpof , extreme ; [ifioBTdg, a 
 germ]. Kollmann's term for that part of the germi- 
 nal membrane of the embryo which gives rise to blood- 
 vessels filled with blood and probably connective 
 tissue. Cf. Poreiites. 
 
 Acroblastic [ak-ro-blas'-tik] [o/cpof, extremity ; jSAaard^, 
 a germ]. Germinating at the end. iVlonocotyledonous. 
 
 Acrobustitis {nk-ro-biis-ti'-tis). Same as Acrobysiitis. 
 
 Acrobystia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Circumcision. 
 
 Acrobysticus \ak-ro-bis'-tik-us). Preputial. 
 
 Acrobystitis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Inflammation of 
 the sheath of the penis in the horse. 
 
 Acrocheiron (akro-ki'-ron). See Acrocheir (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acrochordus (ak-ro-kord' -us). See Acrochordoit (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acrocolia [ai-roko'-le-a/i) [pi. of a.KpoKa7iiov~\. The 
 extremities of the body, especially of the lower 
 animals. 
 
 Acrocomia {ak-ro-ko' -we-ah') \JiK.pov^ the top ; /C(i/i;?, 
 hair]. A genus of plants of the order Palmes. A. 
 lasiospatha. Mart., a species native of the West 
 Indies. The pulp of the fruit is edible and the bitter 
 nuts yield a valuable oil. A. sclerocarpa, Mart., 
 the great macaw tree, a species native throughout 
 tropical America. One of the most highly prized 
 palms of Brazil, Guiana, and the Antilles. The wood 
 is useful for construction, and yields an alimentary 
 farina resembling sago. The fibers are of value for 
 textile uses. The young leaves form one of the best 
 of palm cabbages and a fine salad with oil and vinegar. 
 The nut yields a valuable oil having the consistency of 
 butter and an odor like violets. It is largely used in 
 soap-making and is deemed a .sovereign remedy by the 
 natives in affections of the joints, "bone-ache," etc. 
 
 Acrocyanosis [ak-ro-si-an-o^-sis) \_aKpoi\ an extremity; 
 nvavoQ, blue]. Blueness of the extremities due to 
 vasomotor disturbance. 
 
 Acrodactylum [ak-ro-dak' -til-ttiji) [a/cpoT, apex ; rJart- 
 Tvkoq, a finger]. The apex, tip, or upper a.spect of a 
 digit. 
 
 Acrodynia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pedionalgia epi- 
 deniica ; Erythema epidemiaiin. 2. Clarus' term for 
 a rheumatic disorder of the nerves. 
 
 Acrodyny (ak'-ro-din-e). See Acrodynia. 
 
 Acroganglion i^ak-ro-s^ang'-gle-ons \hKpoi;, apex; yay- 
 y'fAov, ganglion]. The vertical brain of invertebrates. 
 
 Acrokinesis [ak-ro-kin-e'-sis). See Acrocinesis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acrol (ak'-rol). CjH^. Acrolein (CjH^O) deprived 
 of its oxygen. 
 
 Acroleate (ak-ro'-le-af). See Acrylate. 
 
 Acromia (rt,^-;'o'-?;«-(?/z) [a/cpcj/i/a, the shoulder], i. The 
 acromion. 2. The withers of a horse. 
 
 Acromis, Acromium (ak'-ro-viis, ak-ro'-me-uni). 
 Same as Acromion (Illus. Diet.). 
 
ACROMPHALIUM 
 
 38 
 
 ACTION 
 
 Acromphalium, Acromphalum. See Acromphalus. 
 
 Acromphalus. (See lUus. Diet.) 3 The remains of 
 the umbilical cord attached to the child. 
 
 Acromyle [ak-rom' -il-e) [aKpov, a point ; iiv'Kri, patella]. 
 The patella. 
 
 Pi.CTon [a/i' -ron) [L. pi. acrones]. I. The apex or ex- 
 ' tremity of a structm-e or organism. 2. An irritating 
 ointment. 
 
 Acronarcotic. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. An agent which 
 combines an irritating and obtunding effect ; acting 
 either directly upon the peripheral nerves when ap- 
 plied externally, or upon the brain and spinal cord, 
 producing paralysis, convulsions, and narcosis. 
 
 Acronychia (ak-ro-ne' -ke-aK) \aKfiov, point ; om^, nail]. 
 The tip of the nail. 
 
 Acronychous (ak-ron' -ik-us) \h,Kpuwvxoi;'\. Furnished 
 with claws, nails, or hoofs ; achronychous. 
 
 Acropinacon {ak-ro-pin'-ak-on) ^acrolein ; pinacone'\. 
 CgH-dOj. A substance obtained from acrolein by ac- 
 tion of nascent hydrogen. Syn., Acrylic pinacon. 
 
 Acroplethysmograph [ak-ro-pleth-i%'-mo-graf). See 
 Plethysmogrnph (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Acrosaline (ak-ro-sa'-lin) [ace?-, sharp; sal, salt]. 
 Having acrid and saline properties. 
 
 Acrosarcous {ak-ro~sar' ~kus) \aKpov, apex ; capf, 
 flesh]. Having a fleshy extremity or apex. 
 
 Acrose {ak'-rdz). A substance isolated from the con- 
 densation products of glycerose (an oxidation product 
 of glycerol) and formaldehyd and- forming the starting- 
 point for the synthesis of fruit-sugar, grape-sugar, and 
 monnose. 
 
 Acrostichum {ak-ros' -tik-um) \hK.pov, a point ; crixo^, 
 a line of writing]. A genus of ferns of the order 
 PolypodiacecB. A. aureum, Linn., a tropical species ; 
 the rhizome is used in decoction, for dysentery and dis- 
 ease of the spleen. A salt prepared from the leaves 
 is applied to ulcers. A. dichotomum, Forskal, an 
 Arabian species \medjabe<e or niejahoese'\ ; the leaves 
 are applied to burns. A. flavens, Humb. and Bonpl., 
 a South American species, used as a laxative. A. 
 furcatum, Forster, an Australian species having edi- 
 ble rhizomes. A. huacsaro, Ruiz., a Peruvian spe- 
 cies ; the rhizomes enter commerce as a substitute for 
 the true /^atlix caltjguala. [Cf. Polypodium calaguala, 
 Ruiz.] It is said to be sudorific and anthelmintic. 
 A. sorbifoUum, Willd., a West Indian species. The 
 juice is mixed with oil, ginger, and pepper, and used 
 as a cataplasm in sick headache. 
 
 Acroteriasis (ak-ro-te-ri-a'-sis) [aKpuT-qpiafyiv, to cut 
 off the extremities]. Mutilation by the loss of an ex- 
 tremity, especially a hand or foot. In teratology, the 
 absence of such a part. 
 
 Acroteriasmus (ak-ro-te-ri-as'-mus). Same as Acro- 
 teriasis. 
 
 Acroteric {ak-ro-ter' -ik) [aKpi^rr/pia, the extremities]. 
 Relating to the extremities; applied to conditions in 
 which the extremities are most affected. 
 
 Acroterion (ak-7-o-ie'-re-on). See Acroteria (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acroteriosis (nk-ro-te-ri-o'-sis^. See Acroteriasis. 
 
 Acrothorax (ak-ro-lhor' -aks) [AicpoHupa^, slightly drunk]. 
 I. Easily intoxicated. 2. On the point of intoxication. 
 
 Acrothymiosis, Acrothymium (ai-ro-t/ii-me-o'-sis, ak- 
 ro-thi'-me-uni) [a/ipof, pointed ; dbmoi>, a large wart]. 
 See Condyloma acuminatum. 
 
 Acrotrophoneurosis [ak-ro-tro-fo-nu-ro' -sis) [mpov, an 
 extremity; rpoifiri, nourishment; veitpou, nerve]. A 
 trophic disturbance of the extremities of central origin. 
 
 Acrozymus (airo-zim'-iis) [d/cpdfi^/zof, slightly leav- 
 ened]. Impregnated with leaven. 
 
 Acryl [ak'-ril ). See Allyl (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acrylate lak'-ril-dt). A salt of acrylic acid ; acroleate. 
 
 Act [ait) [agere, to put in motion] . The fulfilment of 
 a purpose or function. A., Imperative, the act of an 
 insane person in response to an imperative morbid im- 
 pulse. A., Sexual. See Coitus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Actinesthesia {ak-tin-es-lhe'-se-ah) [d/cWf, a ray ; 
 alcdriaiQ, sensatfen]. The capacity of certain larvas 
 which are destitute of any apparent visual organ for 
 perceiving light and distinguishing the direction in 
 which it appears. 
 
 Actiniform [ak-tin'-e-form) [amf, a ray; forma, 
 form]. Ray-shaped; radiate. 
 
 Actinism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The radiation of 
 heat or light, or that branch of science which treats 
 of it. 
 
 Actinium [ak-tin' -e-um) [d/cri'f, a ray]. A supposed 
 element discovered by Phipson in 1881 in association 
 with zinc. It is metallic and is said to resemble 
 titanium. 
 
 Actinobacillosis (ak-tin-o-bas-il-o' -sis) [^aKrii, ray : ia- 
 cillus']. A disease of cattle and other domestic animals 
 due to a bacillus which produces radiate structures in 
 the affected tissues. It is of frequent occurrence in 
 Argentina. Potassium iodid acts almost as a specific. 
 
 Actinobolia {ak-tin-o-bo' -le-ah) [aKTivo/SoAEiv, to radi- 
 ate]. I. A term formerly used to express the process 
 by which the impulses of the will are conveyed to the 
 different parts of the body. 2. Van Helmont's term 
 for the phenomena now included under hypnotism. 
 
 Actinobolism, Actinobolismus {ac-tin-ob'-o-lizm, ak- 
 tin-ob-o-liz' -vijts). See Actinobolia. 
 
 Actinocerate, Actinocerous {ak-tin-os'-ur-at, -us\ 
 \_aKTi^, a ray; Kepag, a horn]. Having horn-like pro- 
 cesses radiately arranged. 
 
 Actinochemistry [ak-tin-o-kem' -is-tre) [dsr/f, a ray ; 
 Xrineia, chemistry]. Chemistry which deals with the 
 decomposition of substances by light. 
 
 Actinodermatitis [ak-tin-o-dur-ma—ti'-tis) [dKri'f, a 
 ray ; dip/ia, the skin]. Cutaneous lesions produced by 
 application of the x-rays. Syn. , Radioderniatitis. 
 
 Actinogram {^ak-tiu' -o-gra?u) [d/cr/f, ray; ypa^etv, to 
 write]. The record made by the actinograph. 
 
 Actinograph [ak-ti?i^ -o-graf). An apparatus to meas- 
 ure the actinism of sunlight. 
 
 Actinography. See Actinology. 
 
 Actinology. (See Illus Diet.) 2. The science of the 
 chemic action of radiant light; actinography. 3. 
 The part of zoology which treats of the Radiata. 
 
 Actinolyte (ak-tin'-o-llt) [dsrif, a ray; ?iveiv, to loose]. 
 An apparatus designed for use in actinotherapy. 
 
 Actinomeris (ak-tin-otn' -ur-is) [dK-if, a ray; fiepl^, 
 a portion] . A genus of plants of the order Compositce. 
 A. helianthoides, Nutt., a North American species, 
 said to be beneficial in cases of gravel and dropsy. 
 
 Actinometer [ak-tin-om' -et-er) [aKTi^, a ray ; jicTpov, 
 measure]. An apparatus for determining the intensity 
 of the solar heat-rays. 
 
 Actinometry [a/i-tin-om' -et-re). The measurement of 
 the intensity of the radiation of the sun. 
 
 Actinomycotic [ak-tin-o-mi-kot'-ik). Dependent upon 
 or pertaining to actinomycosis. 
 
 Actinophthalmic (ak-tin-of-thal' -mik) [d(cr/f, a ray ; 
 b<l)6a?./i6Q, the eye]. Furnished with eyes the choroidal 
 tapetum of which has a high capacity for reflecting 
 light. 
 
 Actinotherapy (ak-tin-o-ther' -ap-e) [d/cWf, a ray ; Qepa- 
 Tvha, therapy]. The therapeutic use of actinic rays. 
 
 Action. (See Illus. Diet.) A., After-, the brief persis- 
 tence of negative variation of the electric current in a 
 tetanized muscle. A.s, Animal, voluntary move- 
 ment.?. A. of Arrest. See Inhibition {IWas. Hict.). 
 A., Automatic. See A., Reflex (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Capillary. See Attraction, Capillary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
ACTIVATE 
 
 A., Catalytic, A., Contact. See Catalysis (lUus. 
 Diet.). A., Cumulative. See under Cumulative 
 (lUus. Diet.). A. -current. See under C«r««/ (II- 
 lus. Diet.). A., Diastaltic. See A., liefttx (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Electrocapillary, electric phenomena 
 resulting from chemic reaction between dissimilar fluids 
 connected by & capillary medium. A., Inhibitory. 
 See Inhibition (Illus. Diet). A., Local, the produc- 
 tion of currents between different parls of the same cell 
 of a galvanic battery. A.s, Natural, the vegetative 
 functions. A., Peristaltic. See Peristalsis (Illus. 
 Diet.). A s, Private, those which concern only indi- 
 vidual parts. A.s, Pseudomotor, Heidenhain's term 
 for phenomena resulting from stimulation of the chorda 
 tympani after section of the hypoglossal nerve ; move- 
 ments due to vascular or lymphatic engorgement. 
 A.s, Public, those that concern the body as a whole as 
 contrasted with private action. A.s, Respective. Same 
 as^.. Private. A., Safety-valve, the incomplete 
 closure of the tricuspid valve, especially in cases of re- 
 sistance in the pulmonary circulation. A., Sexual, func- 
 tioning of the generative apparatus. A.s, Vital, those 
 essential to the continuance of vitality, as of the heart 
 and lungs. 
 Activate yak' -tiv-at') {actittire, to act]. To render 
 
 active. 
 Active, Optically. Possessing optic rotatory power. 
 Activital (ak-tiv'-it-ali. Relating to activities. 
 Activity. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Optic, the property (dis- 
 covered by Biot in 1815) of certain chemic molecules 
 to rotate the plane of polarization, due to tlie presence 
 of one or several asymmetric carbon atoms in the mol- 
 ecule of every optically active body. Cf. Rotatory 
 Po-ci/er. A., Sense of Muscular. See Muscular 
 Sense, under J/useular [l\\\is. Diet.). 
 Actol {ak'-tol^. The commercial name for silver lac- 
 tate {q. v.). 
 Acuate (ai'-u-dt) ^acuere, to sharpen~^. I. Sharp. 2. 
 
 To render sharp, pungent, or corrosive. 
 Acuclosure l^ak-u-klo'-ziir) [acus, needle; claudere, to 
 close]. A method of arresting hemorrhage by the aid 
 of a needle which holds the artery closed for a day. 
 It embraces acupressure and acutorsion. 
 Acuductor (ak-u-iluk'-tor) [aciis, a needle ; ducere, to 
 
 lead]. A needle conductor. 
 Acuition [ak-u-isli'-un) [/icuere, to sharpen]. In- 
 creased effect of a drug's action by the addition of 
 another drug. 
 Aculeatociliatus [ak-u-le-at-o-sil-e-at'-us) \aculeus, a 
 sting; cilium, an eyelash]. Beset with stiff bristles or 
 cilia. 
 Aculeous (nk-u'-le-us). Having the form of a spine, 
 
 prickle, or sting. 
 Acumen ah-ku'-meti) [L. ]. A tapering point, a sting; 
 a bony projection applied especially to the tuberosity 
 of the ischium. A. nasi, the pointed contraction of 
 the nose preceding death. 
 Acumination [ak-u-jfiin-a'-shzpt) \acuininare, to 
 sharpen]. The state of being taper-pointed, or the 
 process of becoming so. 
 Acuophonia. See Acouophonia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Acupunctation (ak-u-punk-ta' -shuti). See Acupunc- 
 
 ttcre (Illus. Diet.). 
 Acupunctural [ak-u-pun/c'-tu-i-al). Used for acupunc- 
 ture. 
 Acupuncture. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Electrolytic. 
 See Electropuncture. A., Multiple, the operation of 
 making a number of punctures. 
 Acusia \ah-koo' -se-ah) \liKovtiv, to hear]. The faculty 
 
 of hearing ; audition. 
 Acusimeter, Acusiometer [ah-koo-sim' -et-er, ah-koo- 
 se-om'-et-er). Surae a.s Acomneter (\\\us. Diet). 
 
 39 
 
 ADDITAMENTUM 
 
 Acustica {ah-koos'-tik-ah). See Acoustics (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acutangulatus \ak-u-tang-u-la'-tus). Having acute 
 angles. 
 
 Acuticostal [ak-u-te-kos'-tal) \_acutus, sharp; costa, a 
 rib]. Having projecting ribs. 
 
 Acutissimus i^ak-u-tis'-im-us) [superlative of acutus, 
 acute]. Exceedingly acute, malignant. 
 
 Acyanobleptic (a/i-si-an-o-blep'-tik). Affected with or 
 pertaining to acyanoblepsia. 
 
 Acyclia [ah-sik'-le-ah] [a, priv.; KVK)\Eiv, to circulate]. 
 An arrest of the circulation of body-fluids. 
 
 Acyclic (ah-sik'-lik). (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Not 
 characterized by a self-limited course. Cf. Cyclic. 
 
 Acyesis, Acyisis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Incapacity 
 for natural delivery. Syn., Aciesis. 
 
 Acyeterion [as-i-et-c' -re-on^ [^aKvTi'ipiov, an abortive 
 drug]. An abortifacient procedure, drug, or instru- 
 ment. Syn., Acyterion ; Acylerinm. 
 
 Acyoblepsia (as-i-o-blep' -se-a!i). Same as Acyanoblep- 
 sia (Illus. Diet.). ' 
 
 Acystonervia, Acystoneuria (ah-sis-to-nur' -iie-ah, 
 -nu'-re-ah). See Acystinervia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acysturotrophia [ah-sist-u-ro-tro' -fe-ali) [«, priv.; 
 KVGTiq, the bladder ; ov^nn-, urine ; Tpu(p£h', to nourish]. 
 Atrophy of the urinary bladder. 
 
 Adaemonia. See Adeinonia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adaggregated (ad-ng' -re-ga-ted) [ad, to ; aggregare, to 
 adhere to]. Attached by some part of the body. 
 
 Adamantoblast (ad-am-anf -o-blast). See Anieloblast 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adamicus {ad-am' -ik-us). Pertaining to or resembling 
 Adam ; said of any red earth (owing to the myth that 
 Adam was made of red earth). Cf. Terra adamica. 
 
 Adamkiewicz's Serum. See Cancroin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adanto blaka. A malady common among the negroes 
 of the gold coast and of frequent prevalence in the 
 tropic zone, due to an animal parasite. 
 
 Adapter [ad-ap'-ter) \_adaptare, to adjust]. I. Any- 
 thing which serves the purpose of fitting one thing to 
 another. An instrument by means of which the direct 
 electric current may be adapted to the various forms of 
 electrotherapeutic treatment. 2. A piece of tubing 
 used to connect the neck of a retort with a receiver. 
 3. A microscope attachment for centering or decenter- 
 ing the illuminating apparatus. 4. A collar used to fit 
 an objective to a different nose-piece than that for which 
 it was made. 
 
 Adaption {ad-ap'-shun). 'at^ Adaptation (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adarcion, Adarcis, Adarcos (ad-ar'-se-on, ad-ar'-sis, 
 ad-ar'-kos). See Adarce (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adarenalin. See Adrenalin. 
 
 Adclivitas [ad-kliv' -it as) \acclivitas, an ascent; pi., 
 adclivitates^. A prominence, projecticn, or elevation. 
 A. tibiae, the irregular tract (spinous process, spina 
 media, eminentia intercondyloidea) between the articu- 
 lating facets on the head of the tibia. 
 
 Add-add [ad' -ad). The Abyssinian name for the leaves 
 of Celastrus serratus {j. v.). 
 
 Adde (ad'-e) [imperative sing, oi adderc, to add]. Add; 
 a direction used in prescription writing. 
 
 Addephagous. See Adephagous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Addiment {ad'-ini-ent) \_addere, to add]. Ehrlich and 
 Morgenroth's term (1899) for an active therraolabile 
 substance (destroyed by a temperature of 56° C. ) con- 
 tained in normal serum and capable of rendering the 
 immune body of Ehrlich active, and setting up bacteri- 
 olysis and hemolysis. See Complement. 
 Addimentary (ad-im-ent'-ar-e). Pertaining to addi- 
 ment. 
 Additamentum. (See lUus. Diet.) A. ad sacro- 
 lumbalem. See Muscles. A. necatum, the olecra- 
 non. A. suturse lambdoidalis, the occipitomastoid 
 
ADDITION 
 
 40 
 
 ADENOLYMPHATOCELE 
 
 suture. A. ulnae, the radius. A. uncatum ulnse, 
 the olecranon. 
 
 Addition {ad-ish' -lai) \_addere, to add]. The formation 
 of a molecule by the direct union of two or more differ- 
 ent molecules without decomposition. A., Com- 
 pound. See under Compound. A. Product. See 
 under Product. A. -reaction. See under Jicaction. 
 
 Addle (ad' I) [AS., adl, diseased], A provincial name 
 for abscess. 
 
 Adduct (iid-tikl') \adducere, to bring toward]. To 
 draw toward the median line of a body. 
 
 Adductorius (ad-ukt-o'-re-iis) \_adducere, to lead to], 
 Adducent. Adductoria fila. See Prosphyses. 
 
 Adelodermatous, Adelodermous (ad-el-o-dur' -mat-us, 
 ad-el-o-dw' -mils') \a&>]ko^, not seen; &kp\ia, skin]. 
 Having concealed integument; as invaginated tracts. 
 
 Adelos, Adelus [nd-e'-los, -his) [d(5?;/lof, not seen]. I. 
 Inappreciable, not apparent, insensible (said of dermal 
 transpiration). A. Obscure, ill-defined (said of symp- 
 toms ) . 
 
 Adelostomatous (^ad-el-o-sto' -mat-its') ^aSrfkoQ, not 
 seen ; cTOfia, the mouth]. Having the mouth con- 
 cealed. 
 
 Adelphia. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. A form of monstrosity 
 characterized by the union of two organisms above, 
 the lovi^er portions being separated. 
 
 Ade\phisTn (ad-n/'-Jiiiti). See Ade/p/iia (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Adelphixia, Adelphixis [ad-el-Jiks' -e-ah, ad-el-fiks' -is) 
 [a(!fA0if/.f, brotherhood]. The sympathy or relation- 
 ship of tlie different parts of the body in disease. 
 
 Adelphotaxy [ad-el-fo-taks' -e) [a(JeA0df, brotherhood ; 
 raaaem, to arrange]. The tendency of motile cells to 
 arrange themselves into definite positions. 
 
 Adenandra [ad-en-an' -drah) [dd^f, a gland; hvijp^ a 
 man]. A genus of plants of the order Riitacecc. A. 
 unifjora, Willd. , a species native of southern Africa. 
 The leaves are used for sophistication of buchu. 
 
 Adenanthera [ad-eti-an-tlie' -rah) \_a^r]i\ a gland ; 
 avdjipdq, blooming], A genus of plants of the order 
 Leguminoss. A. pavonina, Linn., a species indigen- 
 ous to tropical Asia A decoction of the leaves 
 is used in rheumatism, the root as an emetic, 
 and the scarlet lenticular seeds are used as weights 
 (averaging 4 grains) and in treatment of hydrophobia 
 and epilepsy. The wood yields a red dye. 
 
 Adenasthenia {^ad-en-as-the' -ne-ak) [drJ^v, gland ; 
 aadiveia, weakness], A disorder of the stomach 
 characterized by diminished and enfeebled secretion 
 without anatomic lesion. 
 
 Adendric {^ah-den'-drik) [a, priv.; devdpoVf tree]. 
 Unprovided with dendrons. 
 
 Adendritic {^ah-den-drW -ik) [a, priv.; dkvdpov^ tree]. 
 Without dendrites. 
 
 Adenectomy [ad-en-ek'-to-me) \a(iijv, a gland ; 
 hiiTeiiveLv, to cut out]. The excision of a gland. 
 
 Adenectopic [ad-en-ek-top' -ik). Pertaining to adenec- 
 topia. 
 
 Adenemphratic {ad-eti-em-frat' -ik). Pertaining to 
 adenemphraxis. 
 
 Adenia. (See Illus. Diet.) A.s, Angibromic, Piorry's 
 term for diseases of the glandular adnexa of the 
 digestive tract. A., Leukemic, that form accompanied 
 by mcrease in the number of the white blood-corpus- 
 cles. A., Simple, that form which is unaccompanied 
 by any increase in the number of the white blood-cor- 
 puscles. 
 
 Adeninhypoxanthin {ad-en-in-hi-po-zanth' -in). C5H5- 
 N5 -|- CjHjNjO. A compound of adenin and hypo- 
 xanthin first observed by Kossel and isolated by Bruhns, 
 occurring in thick, starch-like, semitransparent masses, 
 becoming white and chalky. 
 
 Adenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Phlegmasia aden- 
 
 osa ; Phlegmasia glandulosa. A. axillaris, inflamma 
 tion of the axillary glands. A. cervicalis syphil- 
 itica, an engorgement of the cervical lymphatic glands ; 
 a sign of syphilitic infection. A., Chancrous. See 
 Bubo, Virulent. A. cubitalis, Grunfeld's term for 
 inflammation of the epitrochlear lymphatic gland. A. e 
 blennorrhoea. See Bubo, Gonorrheal. A. e scle- 
 rosi. See Adenosclerosis (Illus. Diet.) and Bubo, In- 
 dolent. A. exulcerata, Griinfeld's term for ulceration 
 following suppurating bubo. A. ex ulcere contagi- 
 osa. See Bubo, Virulent. A. femoralis, Griinfeld's 
 term for inflamniatlon of the lymphatic glands in the 
 subinguinal triangle. A. gangrsenosa, Griinfeld's 
 term for inflammation of a lymphatic gland resulting in 
 gangrene. A. hyperplastica, Griinfeld's term for a 
 bubo in which plastic exudation predominates. A. 
 inguinalis. See Bubo (Illus. Diet ). A., Lymph- 
 atic. See Lymphadenitis (Illus. Diet ). A. 
 Meibomian, inflammation of one or more Meibomian 
 glands. Cf. Chalazion. A., Mesenteric, inflamma- 
 tion of the lymphatic glands of the mesentery. A. 
 palpebrarum contagiosa. See Conjunctivitis, Puru- 
 lent. A. pubica, bubo of the pubic region, often 
 accompanied by suppurative lymphangitis of the dor- 
 sum of the penis. A. scrofulosa equorum. See 
 Strangles (Illus. Diet.). A., Syphilitic, Primitive. 
 See Bubo, Syphilitic^ A. universalis, a widespread 
 induration of the lymphatic glands accompanying pri- 
 mary syphilis. A. venerea. See Venereal Bubo 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. vulvo vaginalis , inflammation of 
 the vulvovaginal gland. 
 
 Adenoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Haeckel's name 
 for an embryonic cell which forms a gland. 
 
 Adenocellulitis (ad-en-o-sel-u-li' -tis) [adr/v, a gland ; 
 cellula, a small cell]. Inflammation of a gland and the 
 surrounding cellular tissue. 
 
 Adenochondrius (ad-en-o-kon' -dre-tis) \h&fiv, gland ; 
 Xovdpog, cartilage]. Involving both glands and carti- 
 lage. Cf. Arthrophyma adenochondrium, a swelling 
 of the glands and cartilage of a joint. 
 
 Adenocyst (ad-en' -o-sist) [adriv, a gland ; Kvari^, a 
 bladder]. A cystic lymphatic gland ; a glandular cyst. 
 Cf. Adenocystoma (Illus. Diet,). 
 
 Adenodermia (ad-en-o-dur'-me-ah) \a^7}v, a gland; 
 6kp^a, skin]. Disease of the glands of the skin. 
 
 Adenofibrosis (ad-en-o-Ji-bro' -sis) \h6rp}, a gland ; 
 Jibra, a fiber]. Fibroid degeneration of a gland, par- ■ 
 ticularly the inflammatory neoplasms involving sudor- 
 iparous glands, due to infection with Botryomyces. 
 Cf. Botryomycosis. 
 
 Adenographer [ad-en-og'-ra-fur). A writer on glands. 
 
 Adenographia, Adenography {ad-en-o-gra/'-e-ah, ad- 
 en-og' -raf-e) \ji^riv, a gland ; ypdfetv, to write]. A 
 treatise on glands, Cf Adenology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adenohypersthenia (ad-en-o-hi-pur-sthe' -ne-ah) -\a.6rjv, 
 a gland ; virip, over ; adtvoQ, strength]. Excessive 
 activity of the glands. A. gastrica, a condition 
 characterized by the secretion of gastric juice abnor- 
 mally rich in hydrochloric acid or excessive in quantity. 
 
 Adenoid. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Cancer. See Adeno- 
 carcinoma (Illus. Diet.). A. Face. See Pace. A. 
 Growth. See A. Vegetations (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Muscle. See Thyroadenoideiis, under Muscle. 
 
 Adenoids. See Adenoid vegetations (IWas. Diet.). 
 
 Adenolipomatosis (ad-en-o-lip-o-mat-o'-sis) [drf^v, 
 gland ; /livrof, fat]. A diseased condition of the lymph- 
 atic system characterized by fatty deposits in the 
 neighborhood of the neck, axillas, and groins. It is 
 generally unattended with pain. Syn,, Multiple lipo- 
 mas ; Symmetric lipomas of nervous origin. 
 
 Adenolymphatocele {ad-en-o-lim-faf -o-sil). See 
 Lymphatocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
ADENOLYMPHITIS 
 
 41 
 
 ADHATODA 
 
 Adenolymphitis [ad-en-o-lim-Ji' -tis). See Lymph- 
 adenitis (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Adenolymphoma (ad-en-o-lim-fo' -mali) \_aSr]v, gland ; 
 lympha, lymph]. A combined adenoma and lymph- 
 oma. See Lymphadenoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adenoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Any tumor which has 
 as its characteristic feature, tubes or spaces lined with 
 epithelium, whether or not it arises from or is con- 
 nected with a gland (White). A., Acinous, that in- 
 volving acinous or racemose glands. A., Alveolar, 
 one that contains alveolar or acinous gland-structure. 
 A., Blepharo-. &&& Bkpharoadenoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. carcinomatodes renis (Klebs), a renal neoplasm 
 probably derived from aberrant adrenal tissue in the kid- 
 ney. Cf. Rc-sts, Adrenal, and Struma Upomatodes nber- 
 ratcE renis (Grawitz). A. carcinomatosum. A., Car- 
 cinomatous. See Adenocarcinoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Cylindric. See A., Tubular. A., Cylindro- 
 cellular. See Cystoma proliferum glandulare and 
 C. p. papillare. A., Cystic. See Adenocystoma 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. diffusum, hyperplasia of the 
 mucous membrane with predominance of glandular 
 elements. A. fibromatosum. See Adeiwfiliroina 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. fibrosum, a fibrous growth in the 
 stroma of a gland. A., Heteropodous, one arising 
 from the metastasis of normal glandular tissue. A., 
 Lupiform. See Lupus erythematosus (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Multiglandular, one composed of an aggregation 
 of small glands. A. myomatosum. See Adeno- 
 myo?na (Illus. Diet.). A. myxomatosum. See 
 Adenomyxoma (Illus. Diet). A., Papillary, A. 
 papilliferum, a form arising from either the alveolar 
 or tubular adenoma through stronger growth of the 
 epithelium and the formation of papillas of connective 
 tissue. A. polyposum, polypous formations which 
 consist of overgrown glands. A., Racemose. See 
 A., Acinous. A., Renal, glandular carcinoma of the 
 kidney. See StrumcE Upomatodes aberrattE renis 
 (Grawitz) and Rests, Adrenal. A. sarcomatosum. 
 See Adenosarcoma (Illus. Diet.). A. simplex, simple 
 hyperplasia of glandular tissue. A. sudiparum, 
 multiple papule-like cystic growths of the sweat- 
 gland. Hyn., Epithelioma adenoides cysticum. A. su- 
 doriparum, a cutaneous tumor involving hyperplasia 
 of the sweat-glands. Cf. Hidrosadenitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Tubular, one after the type of tubular glands. 
 A., Umbilical, a tumor at the navel originating 
 through the coalescence of Meckel's diverticulum with 
 the umbilical ring through which the intestinal mucosa 
 appears in the navel. Syn. , Intestinal ectropia. Cf. 
 Cystadenoma, Neoplasma (Illus. Diet.). A., Uniglan- 
 dular, an adenoma involving but a single gland. 
 
 Adenomatome {ad-en-o' -niat-om) \adenoma ; rofirj, a. 
 cutting]. Cutting forceps or scissors for use in the re- 
 moval of adenomatous growths. 
 
 Adenomatous [ad-en-o' -mat-us). Pertaining to an 
 adenoma ; characteristic of glandular hyperplasia. 
 
 Adenomeningeal [ad-en-o-men-in'-je-al) [aSrju, a 
 gland ; fujvty^, a membrane]. Pertaining to or affect- 
 ing the glands of a membrane. Cf. Fever, Aden- 
 omeningeal. 
 
 Adenomyoma. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Branchio- 
 genic, cyst-formation in consequence of the inflamma- 
 tion of the mucous bursa in the median line of the neck. 
 
 Adenomyxosarcoma [ad-en-o-miks-o-sar-ko'-mah). A 
 rare combination of malignant tumor forms (observed 
 in the cervix uteri) ; a primary adenoma with secon- 
 dary sarcoma and finally myxomatous degeneration of 
 the stromas. 
 
 Adenonervous [ad-en-o-nurv' -us"). See Adenoneurotic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adenonkos, Adenonkosis (ad-en-ong'-kos, ad-en-ong- 
 
 ko'-sis^. See AJenonctts and Adenoncosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Adenopathia, Adenopathy. (See Illus. Diet.) A., 
 Angibromic. See .4denias, Ani^ibromic. A., Pri- 
 mary, the lymphadenitis resulting from primary syph- 
 ilitic infection. A.s, Syphilitic, the enlarged and in- 
 durated cervical, inguinal, and cubital glands sympto- 
 matic of syphilitic infection. A., Tracheobronchial, 
 A., Tracheobronchic, hypertrophy of the peribron- 
 chial lymphatic glands observed in the course of various 
 diseases, causing spasmodic cough. A., Tracheo- 
 laryngeal, inflammation and hypertrophy of the 
 traeheolaryngeal lymphatic glands. 
 
 Adenopharyngeal (rtr?-t'«-o-y«;--/«'-y^-ff/) \h&iiv, gland; 
 0d/)vyf, pharynx]. I. Pertaining to the thyroid gland 
 and the pharynx. 2. See under Muscles. 
 
 Adenophora (ad-cn-of -or-ati) \aSr)v, a gland ; ^iptiv, 
 to bear] . A genus of plants of the order Campamdiice<2. 
 A. tracheloides, Maxim., a species indigenous to 
 China, where the root is used as an expectorant and 
 emollient. A. verticillata, Fischer, a species found 
 in Japan and northern Asia ; it has properties similar 
 to the foregoing. 
 
 Adenosarcorrhabdomyoma (ad-en-o-sar-ko-rah-do-mi- 
 o'-mali). A neoplasm composed of the elements of 
 sarcoma, adenoma, and rhabdomyoma. 
 
 Adenosis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. scrofulosa. See 
 Scrofula (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adenostyles {ad-en-os' -lil-ez) \h6Ti\', a gland ; mvXo^, a 
 pillar]. A genus of plants of the order Compositce. 
 A. alpina, Kern., and A. viridis, Cass., two species 
 indigenous to Europe, are employed in infusion for 
 the treatment of coughs. 
 
 Adenosynchitonitis {ad-en-o-sin-ki-ton-i' -tis) \h&riv, 
 gland; crw, with ; ;t''™i'. a covering], i. Inflamma- 
 tion of the Meibomian glands. 2. Ophthalmia neo- 
 natorum. 
 
 Adenotome [ad'-cn-o-tdni] \_a(Mp', a gland ; roiii], a cut- 
 ting]. An instrument for incising a gland. 
 
 Adenotomic [ad-en-o-tom'-ik). Pertaining to aden- 
 otomy. 
 
 Adenotyphus (ad-en-o-ti' -fus). See Typhoid Fever 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adeps. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Fatness. 3. Animal fat. 
 A. anguillse, the fat of eels. A. anseris, goose- 
 grease. A. colli equini, the fat of the neck of the 
 horse, used in veterinary practice. A. curatus, a 
 preparation of lard, 48 parts, and I part of Peruvian 
 balsam. A. ex fele, cat's grease. A. lanse hydro- 
 sus. See Lanolin. A. medullae bovis, beef mar- 
 row. A.mineralis. See /'f/')W(?/'2/;/; (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 ossium. See Ossalin. A. ovillus, A. ovis, mutton 
 tallow. A. oxygenatum, oxygenated lard. A. 
 pedum tauri, neat's-foot oil. A. petrolei. See 
 Petrolatum (Illus. Diet.). A. porci, A. porcina. 
 See A. suillis (Illus. Diet.). A. taxi, badger's 
 grease. 
 
 Adermogenesis, (ah-dur-mo-jen'-es-is) [a, priv.; tUpfia, 
 skin; yeveaic^, generation]. Delicient cutaneous de- 
 velopment. 
 
 Adesmia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of 
 the oxAtT Legttminosce, A.balsamica, Bert., and A. 
 balsaraifera. Hook., are indigenous to Chili and yield 
 a balsam used as a vulnerary. 
 
 Adgenic, Adgenicus (ad-jen'-ii, ad-Jen' -ik-us") [ad, to; 
 gena, the chin]. Attached to the genial tubercles or 
 apophyses. 
 
 Adhatoda [ad-ha-fo'-dn) [from the Tamil name]. 
 A genus of plants of the order Acanthacnc. A. hys- 
 sopifolia, Nees. , a .species native of South Africa; 
 the willow-leaved Malabar nut ; bitter, aromatic. A. 
 vasica, Nees., a species native of tropical Asia. The 
 
ADHESION FIGURES 
 
 42 
 
 ADOXA 
 
 Malabar nut. The juice of the leaves is used as an 
 expectorant. The leaves, flowers, and root are con- 
 sidered antispasmodic and are given in asthma and 
 intermittent fever; also in rheumatism. The fresh 
 flowers are bound over the eyes in cases of ophthalmia. 
 In decoction the leaves witli other remedies are used 
 as an anthelmintic. The nut is emmenagog and used 
 to expel the dead fetus. [Boerhaave.] 
 
 Adhesion Figures. See under Figure. 
 
 Adhesive. (See Illus. Diet. J 2. Resulting in or at- 
 tended with adhesion. 
 
 Adhesiveness iad-he' -siv-nes) {adharere, to adhere]. 
 I. That power, state, or quality of a substance which 
 enables it to adhere to some dissimilar substance. 2. 
 In phrenology, the faculty or organ that is the seat of 
 the desire for companionship. 3. The faculty of per- 
 tinacity, referred to the upper occipital convolutions. 
 
 Adhesol (ad-he' -sol). A surgical dressing said to con- 
 tain copal resin, 350 parts ; benzoin, 30 parts ; oil of 
 thyme, 20 parts ; a-naphthol,.3 parts; tolu balsam, 
 30 parts ; ether, 1000 parts. 
 
 Adhibition (ad-hib-ish' -on) \_adhibere, to employ]. The 
 use or administration of a remedy. 
 
 Adhyoid {ad-hi'-oid). Adherent to the hyoid bone. 
 
 Adiaphora (ah-di-af'-or-ali). Neutral or inert sub- 
 stances. Qi. Adiaphorous \l\\\i.i. Diet.). 
 
 Adiaphorosis [ah-di-af-or-o'-sis). See Adiaphoresis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adiaplast {ad-i' -a-plasi) [drfmjrAaorof, not yet formed]. 
 An abortion. 
 
 Adiarthrotos (ah-di-ar-ikro'-tos) [h/iiapBuTo^, not 
 jcinted]. I. Without jointis, unjointed. 2. Inarticu- 
 late (applied to speech). 
 
 Adiathermlc [ah-di-a-thur' -juih) [^r, priv. ; 6ia, through; 
 Oepfiatveii^, to heat]. Impervious to radiant heat. 
 
 Adiemorrysis, Adisemorrhysis [ah-di-e-mor'-e-sis) 
 [a, priv.; ihd, through; a}/ia, blood; pvai^, flowing]. 
 Failure of the circulation of the blood through the 
 veins, due to some obstruction. 
 
 Adietetic (ah-di-ei-ct'-ik) [a, priv.; ikaiTTj-uid^, relating 
 to diet]. I. Unwholesome for food. 2. Unmindful 
 of dietetic requirements. 
 
 Adin (ad'-in). See Bubo (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adipalis [ad-ip'-al-is) \adeps, fat]. Belonging to or 
 derived from fat, greasy. 
 
 Adipatum (ad-ip'-a-tuiii). An ointment base said to 
 consist of lanolin, vaselin, paraffin, and water. 
 
 Adipatus {ad-ip'-at-us) [L.]. Adipose. 
 
 Adipid (ad'-ip-id) \_adeps, fat]. Any fatty proximate 
 principle derived trom animal matter. 
 
 Adipocele (ad'-ip-o-sel') \adeps, fat , xvih rupture]. 
 A true hernia with hernia sac, containing only fatty 
 tissue. 
 
 Adipocellular [ad-ip-o-sel' -u-lar) . Made up of fat and 
 connective tissue. 
 
 Adipocera [ad-ip-o-se'-rah). See Ad'pocere (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. cetosa, spermaceti. 
 
 Adipocira (ad-ip-o-si'-rah). bee Adipocere (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Adipociriform {^ad-ip-o-sir' -e-foriii). Resembling adip- 
 ocere. 
 
 Adipofibrotna [ad-ip-o-Ji-bro'-mah). A combined fatty 
 and fibrous tumor. 
 
 Adipolysis [ad-ip-ol'-is-is) \ndeps, fat ; Ai'cif, dissolu- 
 tion]. The cleavage or hydrolysis of fats in the pro- 
 cess of digestion by the action of a fat-splitting 
 enzyme. Cf Steapsin. 
 
 Adipolytic (ad-ip-o-lit'-i/i). i. Efiicacious in the di- 
 gestion or cleavage of fats. 2. An agent efficient in 
 fat-digestion. Cf. Steapsin. 
 
 ^dipomeiei {ad-ip-om'-et-iir) [adeps, fat; /ihpov, a 
 measure]. An instrument for the estimatioti of fat. 
 
 Adiposis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. dolorosa, a dystrophy 
 of the subcutaneous connective tissue, somewhat re- 
 sembling myxedema, and characterized by formation 
 of nodules of soft tissue throughout the connective 
 tissue of the body ; persistent pain and bronchitis ; 
 Dercum' s disease. 
 
 Adipositas. (See Illus. Diet.) A. cordis, a fatty con- 
 dition of the heart. 
 
 Adiposuria (ad-ip-o-su' -re-ali). See Pimeluria and 
 Lipuria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adipsa {ad-ip'-sah) [neut, pi. of adipsus, without 
 thirst] . I . Remedies to allay thirst. 2. Foods which 
 do not produce thirst. 
 
 Adit [ad'-it) \_iidi(us, entrance]. An entrance, an- 
 tonym of exit. 
 
 Aditus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ad antrum, the outer 
 side of the attic, opening upward, backward, and out- 
 ward into the mastoid antrum. It gives lodgment to 
 the head of the malleus and the greater part of the 
 incus. A. ad aquaeductum Sylvii, the entrance to 
 the ventricular aqueduct situated at the lower posterior 
 angle of the third ventricle of the brain. A. ad in- 
 fundibulum, a smaller canal extending from the third 
 ventricle into the infundibulum ; it is also called vulva. 
 A. ad laryngem. See A. laryngis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adjuster. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A device for holding 
 together the two ends of a silver wire suture, to secure 
 approximation of the parts without strains on the tis- 
 sues. 
 
 Adjusting-cone [ad-jusi' -ing-kdn). An instrument for 
 ascertaining the distance between the axes of the eyes 
 when they are parallel. 
 
 Admaxillary [ad-tnaks'-il-a-re). Pertaining to maxil- 
 lary structures. Cf Gland, Admaxillary. 
 
 Admove, Admoveatur (ad'-mo-ve, ad mo-ve-a' ■ tur) 
 [imper. sing, and 3d pers. sing., subj., pass., oi adino- 
 vere, to apply]. Apply ; let there be applied; direc- 
 tions used in prescription -writing. 
 
 Adnasal {^ad-na'-sal) [ad, near to; nasus, the nose]. 
 Pertaining to the nose. See under Bone. 
 
 Adnexopexy (ad-neks' -o-peks-e). Surgical elevation of 
 the prolapsed ovary and tube. 
 
 Kin&'x.MYn (ad-neks' -ujn) [L. ^1., adjiexa'^. An appen- 
 dage. Adnexa oculi, the appendages of the eye, 
 as the lids and lacrimal apparatus. Adnexa uteri, 
 the ovaries and fallopian tubes. 
 
 Adonidin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. tannate, yellowish- 
 brown powder soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in 
 water ; it is used as the glucosid. 
 
 Adonin (^ad'-on-in). Same &s Adonidin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adonis (ad-o'-nis) [Adonis, a youth loved by Venus]. 
 A genus of European herbs belonging to the order 
 Ranunculacea A. flammea, Jacq., a species native 
 of Europe and the Orient. The leaves are used as a 
 vesicant. A. vernalis, L. , a species indigenous to 
 Europe and northern Asia. The root affords a red 
 dye, and adonit (q. v.). A. vernalis, Tincture of, 
 it is used as a cardiac stimulant, antipyretic, and diu- 
 retic. Dose, 3-20 TT^. Poison. Antidotes: emetics, 
 tannin, brandy, ammonia, and opium. 
 
 Adonit («fl"-o-«?'/'). C5H,(OH5). An optically inactive 
 pentite occurring in Adonis vernalis, forming trans- 
 parent needles, soluble in alcohol and water, melting 
 at 102° C. 
 
 Adopter (ad-op' -ter). See Adapter. 
 
 Adorbital [ad-orb' -it-al ) [ad, near to ; orbita, orbit]. 
 Pertaining to the orbit. See under Bone. 
 
 Adosculation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An articulation 
 in which one part is inserted into the cavity of 
 another. 
 
 Adoxa (ad-oks'-ah) [a, priv.; 66^a, honor]. A genus 
 of plants of the order Caprifoliacea. A. moschatel- 
 
ADRACANTHIN 
 
 43 
 
 AERODIAPHTHOROSCOPE 
 
 Una, Linn., a species found in Europe, noitliern Asia, 
 and Nortli America. It lias been used as a detergent 
 and antispasmodic. 
 
 Adracanthin, Adracantin (ad-ra-kan'-thin, -tin). See 
 Bassorin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adraganthin {ad-ra-gan' -thin). See Bassorin. 
 
 Adrcnalin(ad-r€n'-at-in). CjuHjjNOj (Talcamine). Tire 
 active principle of the suprarenal gland, isolated and 
 named by Jokichi Takaminein igoi. It occurs as mi- 
 nute white crystals soluble in water slightly acidulated 
 with hydrochloric acid. A. chlorid, used in solution 
 of I ; 10,000 to I : 1000 in surgical operations on the 
 eye, ear, nose, urethra, etc.; it acts as a powerful 
 astringent, hemostatic, and heart tonic. 
 
 Adrenitis {ad-ren-i'-tis). Inflammation of the adrenals. 
 
 Adrenoxin (ad-ren-oks' -in) [adrenal: oxygin~\. Sajous' 
 name for an organic compound or oxidizing substance 
 formed in the lungs by the internal secretion of the ad- 
 renals combined with the atmospheric oxygen. He 
 claims that this substance endows the blood-plasm 
 with its oxidizing properties. 
 
 Adsternal (ad-sturn'-al) \ad, near to; sternum^ Per- 
 taining to or situated near the sternum. 
 
 Adstrictio (ad-strik'-slii'-o) \_adstringere, to draw to- 
 gether; pi., adstrictiones~\. i. The retention of any 
 natural excretion. 2. The action of an astringent. 
 3. The ligation of a blood-vessel. A. alvei, consti- 
 pation. 
 
 Adstrictory (ad-strikf -or-e). Astringent. 
 
 Adulterant [ad-ul' -tur-ant) . i. The substance used 
 in the process of sophistication. 2. One who adul- 
 terates. 
 
 Advancement. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the Round 
 Ligaments, an operation for replacement of the uterus 
 by taking up "the slack of the round ligaments." See 
 under Operations. A. of Tenon's Capsule. See 
 A., Capsular (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Adventitia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. capillaris. See 
 Perithelinm (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adventitial i^ad-ven-tish' -al). See Adventitious (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Adynamia, Adynamy. (See Illus. Diet.) A. uteri, 
 atony of the uterus. A. virilis. See Impotence 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adynamicoataxic [ad-in-am-ik-o-at-aks'-ik). Per- 
 taining to or characterized by adynamia and ataxia. 
 
 Adynamon, Adynamum {^ad-in'-aiii-on, -uvi) \a&\iva- 
 fioQ, without strength]. A preparation of must resemb- 
 ling sterilized grape-juice. 
 
 Adjmasia, Adynatia {ad-in-a'-ze-a, ad-in-a' -she-a) . 
 See Adynamia (Illus. Diet.). 
 . Aedes {,i-e'-de%) [rirfiiir, unpleasant]. A genus of dip- 
 terous insects (mosquitos) founded by Meigen (1818), 
 belonging to the suborder Nemocera and to the family 
 Culicidie. Palpi in both sexes less than one-half as 
 long as the proboscis ; upper side of thorax without a 
 line of bluish scales [Coquillet]. A. fuscus, O. S., 
 the only species found in the United States, and that 
 rare ; color brownish with golden-yellow scales on the 
 thorax and crown ; white bands on the abdomen. 
 
 .ffigle {e'-gle) lalyy^T!, .splendor]. A genus of rutaceous 
 plants. A. marmelos, the bael or bel tree, is a 
 native of India, where the root, leaves, flowers, fruit, 
 and bark are used in medicine. It furni.shes the fruit 
 known as Bengal quince, a nutritious fruit used in 
 dyspepsia and constipation. A decoction of the dried 
 unripe fruit is used in diarrhea ; the rind furnishes a 
 yellow dye. 
 
 Aerate (a'-er-at). To supply with air ; to charge with 
 gas ; to oxygenate, carbonate, etc ; to arterialize. 
 
 Aerated. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Charged with oxygen ; 
 oxygenated, arterialized. 
 
 Aeration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The act or operation 
 of providing with pure air. Syn., Acrosis. 3. E. 
 Darwin's term for arterialization. 
 
 Aerator {^a'-er-a-tor). A machine for forcing gas or air 
 into liquids. 
 
 Aerelaterometer (a-er-el-at-ur-om'-et-ur). See Elat- 
 erometer. 
 
 Aeremotoxia, Aersemotoxia {a-er-eni-o-toks'-e-ak). 
 See Aerhenioctonia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerenterasic [a-er-en-tur-a'-sili) [<ii/p, air; kvrcpov, 
 the intestine]. Flatulent, tympanitic. 
 
 Aerenterectasis [a-er-en-tur-ek'-ta-sis). See Aeren- 
 terectasia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerethmia t^a-er-eth' -me-ah). See Emphysema (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 .ffireus {e'-re-us). Pertaining to copper, brass, or 
 bronze ; bronzed. Cf. Cutis area. 
 
 Aerhematoxia i^a-er-hem-a-toks'-e-ah). ?>e& Aerhemoc- 
 tonia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerhydrous [a-er-hi'-drus) [a/jp, air; Mup, water]. 
 Containing air and water. 
 
 Aerie (a-er'-ik). Capable of oxidation. 
 
 Aericolous (a-CT'-;'<{''-o/-««) [aer, aii ; <r[7/«-^, to inhabit]. 
 Inhabiting the air. 
 
 Aerifer (a-er'-ty-ur). See Aeriferous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 ^rifer {e^ -re-fur) \jes^ brass; ferre, to bear]. Contain- 
 ing copper, brass, or bronze. 
 
 A.tviiorva {a-er^-i-forjn) [aer^2Ar\ forma^ iorm]. Air- 
 like, gaseous. 
 
 Aeiiiy (a-er'-e-Jt) \_aer, sXr ; facere, to make]. I. To 
 fill with air ; to combine with air. 2. To change to a 
 gaseous state. 
 
 Aerivorous [a-er-iv' -or-us) [aer^ air; vorare, to devour]. 
 Living upon air. Cf. Aerobiotic. 
 
 Aerize i^a'-er-iz). i. To aerate or aerify. 2. To con- 
 vert into the gaseous state. 
 
 Aeroanaerobic {^a-er-o-an-a-er-o' -bik). Applied to or- 
 ganisms which are both aerobic and anaerobic. 
 
 Aerobia. (.See Illus. Diet.) A., Obligate, organisms 
 dependent upon free oxygen at all times ; never anaero- 
 bic. 
 
 Aerobian [a-er-o'-be-an). i. Same as .4erobe. 2. 
 Pertaining to an aerobe ; requiring free oxygen. 
 
 Aerobion (^a-cr-o' -be-on). Same as Aerobe (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aerobioscope ((7-^?--o-^z''-o-.f/5o/) \_aiii> air; /3/of, life; 
 aKOTTciv, to examine]. Of Sedgwick-Turner, an ap- 
 paratus, consisting of a glass tube of special form for 
 collecting and filtering the bacteria from the air. 
 
 Aeiohio\is (^a-er-o'-be-us). See Aerobiotic (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Aeiocele {a-er^-o-se/) [aijp, air; xv'^'^^ rupture]. A rare 
 affection, consisting of a tumor varying with respiration, 
 found in the thyroid region, usually unilateral, with 
 walls resembling mucosa and containing mucous or 
 mucopurulent matter. It is sometimes congenital, but 
 oftener the result of violent coughing or straining. The 
 acquired cases may disappear spontaneously. Syn., 
 Aerial bronchocele ; Aerial goiter; Pneumatocele ; 
 Tracheocele; Hernia of the trachea ; Ltiftkropf 
 
 Aerocolpos (^a-er-o-kol'-pos)\aiip, &\x\ Ko/ijrof, vagina]. 
 Dilation of the vagina hy means of air. 
 
 Aeroconoscope (a-er-o-kon'-os-kbp). 'see Aeroconiscope 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerocystoscope (a-tr-o-sist'-o-skop). Same as Aero- 
 urethroscope. 
 
 Aerocystoscopy [a-er-o-sisi-os^-ko-pe). See Aeroure- 
 ihroscopy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerodensimeter (a-er-o-den-sim'-et-er). See Man- 
 ometer [l\\as. Diet.). 
 
 Aerodiaphanometer [a-er-o-di-af-an-om'-et-er). See 
 Lactometer (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerodiaphthoroscope (a-er-o-di-af-tho' -ro-skop) \_arip,. 
 
AERODUCTOR 
 
 44 
 
 AFFECTUS 
 
 air; diaiiBopA, corruption; aiwwiiv, to examine]. An 
 apparatus for estimating tlie purity of tlie atmospliere. 
 Syn., Dialhoroscopium. 
 
 Aeroductor {^a-er-o-duk'-tor) \nir, air ; ducere, to 
 lead]. An apparatus to prevent asplayxia in the fetus 
 wlien the aftercoming liead is retained. 
 
 Aerodynamic [a-er-o-di-nam' -ik). Of or pertaining to 
 aerodynamics. 
 
 Aerodynamics i^a-er-o-di-naitt' -iks) [aiy/;, air; dbva/iii, 
 energy]. The science wliich treats of tlie laws reg- 
 ulating the motion of elastic fluids, their properties and 
 mechanical effects when in motion. 
 
 Aerogoniscope (^a-er-o-gon'-is-kop'). See Aeroconis- 
 cope (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerographer [a-er-og' -raf-ur) \_hrip, air; ypaijieiv, to 
 ■write]. One who treats of the air and its properties. 
 
 Aerography (^a-er-og'-rnf-e). Wireless telegraphy. 
 
 Aerohydrotherapy. See Aerohydropathy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aerologia {a-er-o-lo'-je-ah). See Aerology (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Aerologic {a-er-o-loj'-ik). Of or pertaining to aerology. 
 
 Aerologist (^a-er-ol'-o-jisi). One versed in aerology. 
 
 Aeromechanics {^a-er-o-nis-kan'-iks^. See Pneuma- 
 tiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerometric {a-cr-o-met'-rik'). Of or pertaining to 
 aerometry. 
 
 Aeromicrobe, Aeromicrobion {a-er-o-mi' -krob, -kro'- 
 be~on^. See Aerobe (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aeroniscope (a-er-on'-is-kop). See Aeroconiscope 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Aeroperitonia. See Aeriperitonia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerophagy (a-er-of'-a-je) [arjp, air; ^ayliv, to eat]. 
 The imbibing and swallowing of air, especially ob- 
 served in hysteric patients ; called cribbing or crib-bit- 
 ing in horses. It occurs among some lower animals 
 when frightened. 
 
 Aerophane (a:-^r''-(7-^«) [a^/3, air; (pdveiv, to show]. 
 Thin or transparent as air. 
 
 Aerophil (^a-er'-o-fil') \ai]p, air; ^CklLv, to love]. An 
 open-air loving person or creature. 
 
 Aerophilous (a-er-of'-il-us). Fond of the open air. 
 
 Aerophobe [a-er' -o-fob) [arip, sir ; (^d/5of, fear]. One 
 who dislikes or dreads the open air ; aerophobus. 
 
 Aerophobic (a-er-o-fo'-bik'). Afraid of a draft, or of 
 contact with the open air. 
 
 Aerophobus (a-er-o-fo'-biis). An aerophobe. 
 
 Aerophorous [a-er-of -ur-us) [_(iyp, air ; (pepeiv, to 
 bear]. Containing or conducting air ; aeriferous. 
 
 Aerophthora \a-er-of' -tho7'-ali) [a^/9, air ; (pdopn, corrup- 
 tion]. Vitiation of the air. Hyn,, Aerodiap/i/kora. 
 
 Aerophthoricus (a-er-of-thor' -ik-iis) [afip, air ; (pBopd, 
 corruption]. Relating to or affected by vitiated air. 
 
 Aerophysic [a-er-o-fis'-ik) [af/p, air; <j>vaav, to blow]. 
 Inflated ; distended with air ; flatulent 
 
 Aeropleuria (a-er-o-plu' -re-alt). See Pneumothorax 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aeropneunionasia (a-er-o-mi-mon-a'-se-a/i). See £m- 
 p/tysema, l^ubnonary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aeroporotomy (a-er-o-por-ot'-o-nie) [li^p, air ; iropo^, 
 a pore ; rou^, a cutting]. The operation of admitting 
 air to the lungs, as by intubation or tracheotomy. 
 
 Aerosis. (See Illus. Diet) 2. Refrigeration by means 
 of an air-current. 
 
 Aerosphere {n' -er-o-sflr) [afip, air ; o^alpa, a. globe]. 
 The atmosphere. 
 
 A&Tosiaihn\ion(a-er-o-stath'-nie-on) \hrjp, air ; araB/ilov, 
 SL balance]. An instrument for estimating the varia- 
 tions of temperature and weight of the atmosphere. 
 
 Aerostatic [a-er-o stat' ■ik'). Of or pertaining to aero- 
 statics ; airy, pneumatic. 
 
 Aerostatics (a-er-o-stat'-iks) \_dTip, air ; ararrndg, caus- 
 
 ing to stand]. That branch of pneumatics which 
 treats of the equilibrium, pressure, and niechanicax 
 properties of quiescent air or gases. 
 
 Aerothermotherapy (a-er-o-thur-uio-ther'-ap-e) \_diip, 
 air ; Oip/J-r], heat ; Oeparreia, therapy]. Treatment with 
 hot air. 
 
 Aerotractor (a-er-o-trak'-tor) \a.er, air ; trahere, to 
 draw]. See Tractor, Air-, 
 
 AeiotyTnpanal (a-er-o-tim'-pmi-a/) [d^p, air; H/nvavov, 
 a drum]. Pertaining to the air and the tympanum. 
 Cf Air, Innate. 
 
 Aerourethroscope (a-er-o-u-ret/i'-ro-skop) [ai/p, air; 
 oipi^Spa, urethra ; ckottcIv, to examine]. An instru- 
 ment modified from the endoscope used in aefoureth- 
 roscopy. Syn., Aerocystoscope. 
 
 Aeroxerotes [o-er-o-zer'-o-tez) [aijp, air; ^^poQ, dry]. 
 Dryness of the air. 
 
 Aeroxerotic, Aeroxeroticus (a-er-o-zer-ot'-ik, -us). 
 Relating to or caused by the dryness of the air. 
 
 Aerozol {a-er-o-zol') [aijp, air; 6J«v, to smell]. A 
 mixture of essential oils containing 75% of ozone ; it 
 is used by inhalation in catarrhal affections. 
 
 Aerva (a-er'-vah) [Ar.]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Ainarantacece. A. lanata, Juss. , a species native of 
 tropical Asia and Arabia. It furnishes chaya root, 
 which contains a mucilaginous principle and has been 
 used as a diuretic, in strangury, and as a depurative. 
 
 .ffiscigenin (es-ij'-en-m). See Escigenin. 
 
 .ffisciorcin, .^sciorsinol. See Esciorsin. 
 
 .ffisculetin. See Esculetin (Illus. Diet). 
 
 .ffisculus (es'-ku-lus) [L., the Italian oak]. A genus 
 of sapindaceous shrubs and trees ; buckeye. A. 
 glabra, Ohio buckeye. The bark is tonic, astringent, 
 and antiperiodic. Dose, of fluid extract, 10-20 n\, 
 (0.6-1.2 c.c. ). A. hippocastanum, horse-chestnut 
 The bark is tonic, astringent, antiperiodic. Fluid ex- 
 tract, dose, 20-60 TTL (o. 12-3.7 c.c). A. pavia, red 
 buckeye. The bark has been used as a febrifuge. The 
 fruit is said to be an active convulsant. 
 
 .^sthema [es-thet -niah) \_aL(jOijfia ; pi. tsstkemates^. 
 A perception, sensation, sense. 
 
 .ffithal. See .£//m/ (Illus. Diet). 
 
 .ffithomma (eth-orn' -ah) \_ni(J6c, of a burnt color ; bfipta, 
 the eye], i. Fare's term for » pigmented condition 
 of the humors and tunics of the eye. 2. Kiihii's term 
 for a morbid condition marked by flashes of light and 
 flame appearing before the eye. 
 
 .^thusa [e-thu' -sah) \_al6eiv, to light up]. A genus of 
 umbelliferous herbs. A. cynapium, L., fool's pars- 
 ley. It is stomachic, diuretic, and emmenagog. 
 
 Affection. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Parainfectious, 
 one in which the symptoms or conditions are only in- 
 directly related to the disease named ; a by-condition 
 or accessory infection of certain diseases characterized 
 by the appearance of symptoms attributable to a side 
 or secondary infection, as in the case of noma occur- 
 ring in cases of measles and due to infection with 
 diphtheria. A., Pneumogastropituitous. See Pei-- 
 tussis (Illus. Diet.). A., Polyuric. See Lilhuria 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Primary, one independent of any 
 preceding disease. A., Secondary, one that is a 
 complication or sequel of a preexisting disease. A., 
 Vaporous. See Vapors (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Affectus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. flatulentus, hypo- 
 chondriasis, melancholia, vapors. A. hyderodes, 
 dropsy. A. hystericus, hysteria. A. implicatus, 
 a complicated disease. A. magnus [Hippocrates], 
 epilepsy. A. melancholicus, melancholia. A. 
 mirachialis, abdominal pain or disease. A. prae- 
 cordialis. See Hypochondriasis ; or Melancholia 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. spasmodico-convulsivus labio- 
 rum. See Tic douloureux (Illus. Diet.). 
 
AFFINITAS 
 
 Affinitas {n/-in'-il-,rs). See Affimty (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 adjuta. See Affinity, MedUiting. A. animalium, 
 phylogenetic relationship among animals. A. ap- 
 propriata, A. approximata. See Affinity, Mtdiating. 
 A. compositionis. See Affiiiiity of Composition. 
 A. divellens. See Affinity, Divelknt. A. mix- 
 tionis. See Affinity of Composition. A. producta. 
 See Affinity, Developed. A. quiescent. See Affin- 
 ity of A.;gnx,ttion. A. reciproca. See Affinity, AV- 
 ciprocal. A. synthetica. See Affinity, Chemic 
 (Illus. Diet.). ' 
 
 Affinity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In biology, morphologic, 
 physiologic, and phylogenetic relationship between 
 organisms. A. of Aggregation, cohesive attrac- 
 tion ; the mechanical affinity of similar molecules 
 tending to the formation of masses. Syn., A., Quies- 
 cent : Affinitas quiescens. A., Alternating Elective. 
 See A., Reciprocating. A., Appropriate. See A., 
 Mediating. A., Complex. See A., Double. A. 
 of Composition, the tendency of substances to unite 
 directly without previous decomposition. .Syn., Affini- 
 tas compositionis; .-/. tnixtionis: A., Simple; A., 
 Single; A., Compound; A., Mixing. A., Com- 
 pound. See A. of Composition. A., Compound 
 Elective. See A., Double. A., Developed, that ex- 
 hibited by compounds, but which was not possessed 
 by the constituents separately. Syn., Affinitas pro- 
 ducta : Jiesulting affinity; Secondary affinity. A., 
 Divellent, the tendency to form new compounds at 
 the expense of decomposition of those previously ex- 
 isting. Syn. , Affinitas divellens ; Separating affinity. 
 A., Double, A., Double Elective, that in which 
 two new compounds result from a double decomposition. 
 Syn., A., Complex; A., Compound elective. A., 
 Elementary, \. That which exists between the ele- 
 ments of two or more compounds. 2. Physicochemic 
 relationship of elementary substances. A. of Heat, 
 the tendency of certain bodies to absorb heat with 
 consequent decomposition, and recomposition on 
 coohng. A., Imparted, A., Intermediate. See 
 A., A/ediating. A., Indirect. See A., Elective 
 (lUus. Diet.). A., Inducing, A., Inductive. See 
 A., Mediating. A. of an Intermedium. See A., 
 Mediating. A., Mechanical. See A. of Aggrega- 
 tion. A., Mediating, that by virtue of which a sub- 
 stance lacking the power of combination with a cer- 
 tain substance secures it by preliminary combination 
 with another. Syn., A., Appropriate ; A., Imparted; 
 A., Intermediate : A., Inducing; A., Inductive; A. 
 of an Intermediu7n ; Affinitas adjuta; A. appropriata ; 
 A. approximata. A., Mixing, A. of Mixture. See 
 A. of Cotiiposition. A., Morbid, the tendency of 
 certain affections to exist synchronously or as se- 
 quels. A. for Oxygen, inflammability. A., Quies- 
 cent. Same as A. of Aggregation. A., Recip- 
 rocal, chemic attraction between the elements of 
 a secondary compound ; tending, under altered 
 conditions, to the reformation of the primary com- 
 pound. Syn., Alternating elective affinity ; Affinitas 
 reciproca. A., Resulting, A., Secondary. See^^., 
 Developed. A., Separating. See A., Divellent. 
 A., Simple. See A. of Composition. A., Simple 
 Elective, that exhibited by a simple body for a single 
 element of a compound. Syn., A., Single elective. 
 A., Single. See A. of Composition. A., Single 
 Elective. See A., Simple Elective. A. of Solu- 
 tion, that existing between a dissolved substance and 
 its solvent. A., Vital, the selective action or chemio- 
 taxis exhibited by the several tissues of an organism 
 for their peculiar pabulum. 
 
 Affion, Affioni [Turkish]. Crude opium ; it contains 
 regularly \o<fo ofmorphin; offium. 
 
 45 AGARICIN 
 
 Affixion (^afik'-shun) [n^^'crc, to fasten]. Adhesion. 
 
 Affuse (af-tiz') [affundere, to pour upon]. To sprinkle 
 or pour upon from a height ; to shower. 
 
 Affusio \cif-ii'-se-d) [L. pi., affusiones']. i. An affusion. 
 2. A suffusion. 3. An infusion. 4. A cataract. A. 
 frigida. See Affusion, Cold. A. oculi, cataract. A. 
 orbicularis. See Placenta ulerina (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Affusion. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cold, Currie's 
 method of treating fevers by pouring cold water over 
 the patient, Syn., Affiusio frigida, 
 
 Ahhroms. I ah fi-bro'-mah) [rt,priv. ; yf(5?-<r, a fiber]. A 
 mass of fibrous tissue which is not arranged so as to 
 form a tendon or fascia. 
 
 Afim, Afion, Afioun, Afiufi. Same as Affion. 
 
 Aforous (ah'-fo-rus) [a, priv. ; forare, to pierce]. 
 Without an opening. 
 
 African Horse-sickness. See under Horse. 
 
 Aitoiyn [af^-ro-din) [d^pod/cria, venery] . An aphro- 
 disiac, the principal ingredient of which is said to be 
 the tincture of Moyrapuaina. 
 
 Afros i^af^-ros) [a^pci^']. Scum, foam, froth. 
 
 Aftannin [nftan^-in). A liquid used in veterinary 
 practice and said to be a combination of 5^ of gly- 
 cerin, 1.5% of formaldehyd, and an infusion of 
 herbs. 
 
 After-action. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Inner, that in- 
 volving the whole muscle or muscular fiber. A., 
 Terminal, that affecting only the ends of the muscu- 
 lar fibers. 
 
 After-current [after- kur'-ent). See under Current 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aftergilding (af-ter-gild'-ing). A term introduced by 
 Apathy to designate the process of treating nerve-tissues- 
 with salts of gold after fixation and hardening. Cf. 
 Eoregilding. 
 
 After-image. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Colored, a reti- 
 nal impression of an object seen, which remains after 
 the object has left the field of vision ; it may be either 
 of the natural color or of a complementary color. A., 
 Positive-complementary, a retinal impression of a 
 color complementary to that of the original object. 
 
 Afterproduction [after-pro-duk'-shun'). A new growth ; 
 neoplasm. 
 
 After-shaft. See Hyporhachis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 After-sound [after-sownd). An auditory sensation 
 or impression remaining after the causative vibrations 
 have ceased. 
 
 After-vision (af-ter-vizh' -on). The perception of an 
 after-image. 
 
 Afthorn (aft'-horn). See Cornu, Posterior (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Afyun [Ar.]. See Affion. 
 
 Agalactos (ah-gal-ak'-tos) [ayn/ln/cTOf, without milk]. 
 A woman without milk in her breasts. 
 
 Agalactous. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Capable of dimin- 
 ishing the secretion of milk. 4. .Suckled at the same 
 breast. 
 
 Agal-agal. See Agar-agar (Illus. Diet.), 
 
 Aga.\a.a\a. [ah-gal-a'-ze-ah). See Agalactia (Illus. Diet. ). 
 A. contagiosa, an epidemic, contagious disease of 
 sheep and goats, marked by drying-up of the milk. 
 
 Agalax (ah-gal'-aks) \ayaka^~\. See Agalactous. 
 
 Agaric. (See lUus^JDict.) 2. A term broadly applied 
 to fungi of several genera. A., Astringent. See 
 Polyporus fomentarius, L.; and P. igniarius, L. A., 
 Bug. See Amanita muscaria, L. A., Larch. See 
 Polyporus officinalis, Vill. A., Purging. See Polyp- 
 orus officinalis, Vill. A., Surgeons'. See Polyporus 
 fomentarius, L. ; and P. igniarius, L. A., White. 
 See Polyporus officinalis, Vill. 
 
 Agariciform [ag-ar-is' -e-form). Mushroom-shaped. 
 
 Agaricin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid identical 
 
AGARICINOUS 
 
 46 
 
 AGRAPHIA 
 
 ■with amanitin. 3. An impure alcoholic extract of the 
 agaric, Polyporus officinalis. It has been used in 
 doses of I to 3 gr. (0.065 t° °- '95 §■"■ ) three times a 
 day, against colliquative sweats. It is a valuable 
 remedy, free from danger and effective. 
 
 Agaricinous (ag-ar-is'-in-us). See Agaric (Illus. 
 Diet.). Resembling or relating to an agaric. 
 
 Agaricoid (ag ar'-ik-oid). Resembling a mushroom. 
 
 Agaricon, Agaricum (ag-ar' -ik-on, -um): White 
 agaric, Polyporus officinalis, Vill. 
 
 Agaricus {ag-ar' -ik-us) [ayapiKov of Dioscorides, from 
 Agaria, a former district of Poland or Sarmatia, whence 
 the Greeks derived the larch agaric]. A large genus of 
 hymenomycetous fungi ; mushrooms and toadstools. 
 Qi. Polyporus amanita. A. chirurgorum. ^te Poly- 
 porus fomentarius, L. ; and P. igniarius, L. A. 
 rubra, D. C, and A. sanguinea. Bull. These spe- 
 cies, indigenous to France, were formerly included under 
 A. ruber, D. C. They yield the alkaloid agarythrin, 
 and the rose-red coloring-matter ruberin. 
 
 Agarythrin (ag-a?-' -ith-rin). A yellowish-white alka- 
 loid extracted by ether from Agaricus rubra, D. C. , 
 and A. sanguinea, Bull. It has a bitter taste and leaves 
 a burning sensation in the mouth. 
 
 Agastria (ah-gas' -tre-ah) [a, priv. ; yanrrip, the stom- 
 ach]. Organisms having no internal digestive cavities. 
 
 Agastronomia (ah-gas-tron-o'-me-aK). See Agastro- 
 neuria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agathis [ag'-atk-is] [ayaBiQ, a heap]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Coniferce. A. australis, Steud. , 
 the Kauri tree of New Zealand. It affords Kauri- 
 copal or Australian dammar. A. loranthifolia, Salisb., 
 a lofty tree of Malay Peninsula, Sunda Islands, Moluc- 
 cas, and Philippines. It is one of the chief sources 
 of East Indian or Indian dammar. 
 
 Agavose [ag' -av-oz). Q,^,^^fi-^y A saccharobiose ob- 
 tained from the stalks of Agave americana. 
 
 Age. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of Consent, in medico- 
 jurisprudence the age at which a minor is considered 
 capable of consenting to sexual intercourse ; it is usu- 
 ally that of 12 years in girls, and 14 years in boys. A. 
 critique, the climacteric. A., Marriageable, A., 
 Nubile. See Nubility (Illus. Diet.). A. of Pu- 
 berty. See Puberty (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agenesia, Agenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. corti- 
 calis, incomplete development of the cortical gray 
 cells. A. dysspermia. See Bradyspermaiism (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Agennesia, Agennesis {ah-jen-e'-se-ah, ah-jen'-e-sis). 
 See Agenesia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agenosomia [ah-jen-o-so' -me-alt) [a, priv. ; yevvav, to 
 beget ; au/ia, body]. Defective development of the 
 genitals. 
 
 Ager [n'-jur) [L., pi. agri~\. I. A field. 2. Growing 
 in fields. A. chymicus, the field of the chemist ; 
 water. A. naturae, the uterus. 
 
 Agerasy (aj-er' -as-e). See Agerasia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ageusia, Ageusis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Central, 
 that due to lesion of the cerebral centers of the gusta- 
 tory nerves. A., Conduction, that due to lesion in 
 the nerves between their origin and ' distribution. A., 
 Peripheral, that due to disorder of the ends of the 
 nerves of taste. 
 
 Agger. (See Illus. Diet.) A. perpendicularis, A. 
 ponticulus. Same as Eminence of the Scapha. A. 
 valvularum venarum, a small projection at the 
 union of the valves of a vein with the vessel-wall. 
 
 Agglutinability [ag-lii-tin-ali-bil'-it-e). Capacity for 
 agglutination, 
 
 Agglutinant. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy pro- 
 moting the repair of wounds by favoring nutrition. 
 
 Agglutinantia (ag-glu-tin-an'-she-ah). Agglutinants. 
 
 Agglutinatio {ag-lu-tin-a'-she-o). Agglutination. A. 
 maxillae inferioris, trismus. A. pilorum, the re- 
 placement of ingrowing eyelashes by means of vis- 
 cous matter on a probe. 
 
 Agglutination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A coagulative 
 phenomenon accompanying hemolysis or bacteriolysis, 
 thought by Gruber to be due to some deleterious effect 
 on the membrane of the bacteria or blood-corpuscles 
 which makes them sticky. 
 
 Agglutinin {a g-lu' -tin-in) {agglutinare , to paste to]. 
 A specific principle occurring in the blood-serum of an 
 animal affected with a disease of raicrobic origin and 
 capable of causing the clumping of the bacteria pecu- 
 liar to that disease, as exemplified in the Widal re- 
 action. It was first described by Gruber and Durham, 
 in 1896. 
 
 Agglutitio [ag-glu-tisk'-e-o) [ad, against; glutire, to 
 swallow]. Difficult deglutition ; an obstruction to swal- 
 lowing. 
 
 Agglutogenic [ag-glu-to-jen'-ik) {agglutinin ; generare, 
 to produce]. Relating to substances from which ag- 
 glutinins originate. 
 
 Aggregated, Aggregatus (ag' -re-ga-ted, ag-re-ga'-tus). 
 See Aggregate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aghil [East Indian]. Aloes- wood. 
 
 Agila-wood. Aloes-wood. 
 
 Agillochum [ah-gil'-o-hmi). Aloes- wood. 
 
 Aginin {aj'-in-in). A yellow substance derived from 
 decomposition of axinic acid. 
 
 Agitator (a/ -it-a-tor) [agitare, to excite]. Any ap- 
 paratus for stirring or shaking substances ; a glass rod 
 used for stirring. 
 
 Aglactation [ag-lak-ta'-skun). Same as Agalactia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aglossia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Dumbness; senile 
 impairment of speech. 
 
 Aglossostomatographia [ah-glos-o-sto-mat-o-graf'-e- 
 ah){a, priv.; y7iaaaa,\\\e tongue; ord^a, the mouth ; 
 ypa<f£iv, to write]. A treatise on aglossostomas. 
 
 Aglossostomia (ah-glos-o-sto'-ine-ah') \a, priv.; yXitoca, 
 tongue ; ard/ia, the mouth]. The condition of a 
 mouth' without a tongue. 
 
 Aglossostomographia (ah-glos-o-sto-mo-graf'-e-ah). 
 See Aglossostofnatographia. 
 
 Aglottia (^ah-glot'-e-ali). See Aglossia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agmina (ag'-min-nh) [pi. of agjnen, a troop]. A 
 multitude. A. digitorum manus, the digital phalan- 
 ges. 
 
 Agnoia {ag-noi'-ah). See Agnea (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Agnolin [ag'-no-lin). Purified wool fat ; adeps lanse. 
 
 Agnosia (ag-no'-se-ah) [u, priv.; yvijaig, a recogniz- 
 ing]. Loss of the perceptive faculty which gives 
 recognition of persons and things. 
 
 Agnus (ag'-nus) [L.]. A lamb. A. christus. See 
 Ricinus communis. A. scythicus. See Cibotium 
 barometz and Pengawahr dijambi. 
 
 Agonal [ag'^on-al] [agon, a struggle]. Struggling; 
 relating to the death-struggle. 
 
 Agoniadin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used in inter- 
 mittent fever. Dose, 2-4 gr. (o. 12-0.25 gm.). 
 
 Agonious (ag-o'-ne-us) [a, priv. ; yoivia, an angle]. 
 Without an angle. 
 
 Agonistic (ag-o-nis'-tii) [dyon'in, a struggle]. Relating 
 to, due to, or occurring at the time of the death-agony. 
 
 Agopyrin (ag-o-pi'-rin). An influenza remedy said to 
 contain salicin, 4 gr. ; ammonium chlorid, ^ gr. ; 
 cinchonin sulfate, ^ gr. 
 
 Agot [ag'-ot). See Cagot (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agraphia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Absolute, a variety 
 in which no letters can be formed. A., Acoustic, loss 
 of capacity to write from dictation. A. amnemonica, 
 a form in which letters can be written, but without 
 
AGRAPIIIC 
 
 47 
 
 AKOULALION 
 
 conveying any meaning. A. atactica, that form in 
 wiiicli letters cannot be foi-med from lack of muscular 
 coordination. A., Literal, A. literalis. See A., 
 Absolute. A., Optic, inability to copy writing, but 
 ability to write from dictation. A., Verbal, a variety 
 in which a number of words without meaning can be 
 written. Cf. Paragraphia. 
 
 Agraphic [ag-raf'-ik). Pertaining to agraphia. 
 
 Agrippinus (ah-grip-i' -nus) . Relating to foot presen- 
 tation. Cf. Partus agrippinus. 
 
 Agron [East Indian]. A disease which occurs in 
 India, marked by roughening of the tongue, with fis- 
 sures. 
 
 Agrophyma. 5te Agriop/iyma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agrostemmin {ag-ros-teiii'-in) [nj/mf, afield; arefijia, 
 a garland] . An alkaloid isolated from seeds of corn- 
 cockle, Lychnis githago. 
 
 Agrosteography, Agrosteology. See Agroslograp/iy, 
 Agrostology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agrypnia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. excitata, insomno- 
 lence from mental excitement. A. pertaesa, that due 
 to external disturbing influences. A. senilis, in- 
 somnia of the aged. 
 
 Agrypnic [ah-grip'-nik). Affected with sleeplessness ; 
 agrypnetic. 
 
 Aguadura (ah-givah-thu' -rah) [Sp.]. Rheumatism or 
 a spasmodic contraction of the leg-muscles affecting 
 horses and mules. 
 
 Aguaja, Aguajas. See Ajiiagas. 
 
 Ague. (See Illus.- Diet. ) Syn., Intermittent fever ; 
 Periodic fever ; Malarial fever ; Marsh fever ; Palu- 
 dal fever ; Miasmatic fever. A., Dead. See A., 
 Dumb (Illus. Diet.). A., Face, tic douloureux. A., 
 Fever and, intermittent fever. A. -fit, a paroxysm 
 of shivering. A. -grass, A. -root, Aletris farinosa. 
 A., Irregular. See A., Dumb (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Partial, ague attended with pain which is limited to 
 some part or organ. A. -proof, not susceptible to 
 malaria. A., Quartan, intermittent fever in which the 
 paroxysms recur every fourth day. A., Quintan, in- 
 termittent fever in which the paroxysms occur every 
 fifth day. A., Quotidian, intermittent fever with 
 daily paroxysms. A. -spell. Set A. -ft. A. -struck, 
 suffering from an onset of ague. 
 
 Agued ((/-?•«(/). Affected with ague. 
 
 Aguish [a'-gu-ish). Resembling or relating to ague ; 
 affected with ague. 
 
 Aguishness [a'-gu-ish-ness). The condition of being 
 affected with ague. 
 
 Agurin [ag'-u-rin). A compound of sodium theo- 
 bromate and sodium acetate ; it is recommended as a 
 diuretic, in doses of 1.5 gm. (24 gr. ). 
 
 Ail [al) [M. E., Eyle']. i. To be out of health. 2. 
 A slight indisposition. 3. Garlic. A., Horn, an 
 anemic disease of cattle marked by coldness of the 
 horns. A., Wetherbee, a popular name for progres- 
 sive muscular atrophy, from having affected several 
 successive generations of a Massachusetts family of 
 that name. 
 
 Ailanthus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of shrubs 
 and trees of the order Simarubeec. A. excelsa, a 
 large tree of India ; it furnishes an aromatic bark used 
 by the natives in dyspepsia. A. malabarica, D. C, 
 a tree of India ; the bark is tonic and febrifugal, aiid 
 yields a resinous juice, Muttee-pal, which is used in 
 dysentery and bronchitis. 
 
 Aiodin {ah-i' -o-din) . A preparation of 'the thyroid 
 gland and tannin. It is a tasteless powder, of which 
 each gram is said to represent 10 gm. of the fresh 
 glands and to contain 0.4^ of iodin. It is used in 
 myxedema. 
 
 Aipathia, Aipathes. See Aeipathia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aipi [S. A.]. The cassava plant. See Manihot. 
 
 Air. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Artificial, of Boyle, 
 the mixture of gases generated by vegetable fermen- 
 tation. A., Breathing. See A., Tidal (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Complementary. See A., Comple- 
 mental (\\\vs,.T)\z\..). A., Controllable. See Vital 
 Capacity (Illus. Diet,). A., Dephlogisticated Ni- 
 trous, nitrogen monoxid. A., Empyreal, oxygen. A., 
 Expiratory. Same as A., Expired (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Factitious, carbon dioxid. A., Heavy Com- 
 bustible, A., Heavy Inflammable. See Methane 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Hepatic, hydrogen sulfid. A., 
 Inflammable, hydrogen ; also methane. A., Innate, 
 the air contained in the tympanic cavity. Syn., Aer 
 ingenitus ; Aer innatus. A., Nitrous, Priestley's 
 name for nitrogen dioxid. A., Solid, of Hales, car- 
 bon dioxid ; so called because of its property of form- 
 ing solid carbonates with metallic oxids. A., Sup- 
 plementary. See A., lieseive (Illus. Diet. 1. A., 
 Vitriolic, A., Vitriolic Acid, Priestley's name for 
 sulfur dioxid. 
 
 Air-break Wheel, Air-breaking Wheel. Ari ar- 
 rangement by means of which the sparks may be 
 promptly extinguished when using a lio-volt contin- 
 uous current to excite a coil ; the spark formed at the 
 contact-brushes when the coil is energized is blown out 
 instantaneously by the air-blast. 
 
 Airing-court. A patients' garden connected with an 
 asylum or sanatorium. 
 
 Airoform [ar'-o-form). Same as Airol. 
 
 Airogen (sr'-o-jen). See Airol. 
 
 Airol i^dr^-ol). See Bisviuth lodosubgallate. 
 
 Aisthesia, Aisthesis. See Esthesia (illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aitch-bone {dch'-bon^ \natis, rump]. The bone of 
 the buttock ; the rump-bone, ^yn.^ Ach-bone ; Ache- 
 bone; Nache- or Nage-bone ; Haunch-bone. 
 
 Ajacol, Ajakol {^ah' -ja-kol) . Same as Guaethol. 
 
 Ajava-seeds. See Ajowan (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ajouain, Ajowaen, Ajowains. See Ajowan (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ajuagas [ah-wah'-gaz) [Sp.]. An ulceration affecting 
 the hoofs of horses and mules. 
 
 Akatamah {ak-ah-tah'-iiiah). The native West Central 
 African name for an endemic peripheral neuritis of ob- 
 scure origin marked by numbness and intense prickling 
 and burning in the presence of cold or damp. 
 
 Akathisia l^ah-kath-iz'-e-ah) [a, priv. ; mBiCeiv, to be 
 seated]. A name given by Lad Haskovec to a form 
 of rhythmic chorea in which the patient is unable to 
 remain seated ; the affection resembles astasia-abasia. 
 
 Akebia [ak-e'-be-ah') [Jap., akebi\ A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Berberacar. A. quinata, a 
 Japanese species, the fruit of which is emollient. 
 
 Akestoma [ak-es'-to-tnah'). See Acestoma. 
 
 Akidopeirastica [ak-id-o-pi-ras' -tih-ali) [anic, a point ; 
 TzeipdC,eiv, to make a trial of]. Exploratory incision or 
 puncture. 
 
 Akineses (ah-ktn-et-sSs) [a, priv.; icivliv, to move]. 
 Neuroses characterized by loss of power of motion. 
 
 Akinesis. (See Ilhis. Diet.) A., Cerebral, that in 
 which the lesion is in the cerebrum. A., Crossed, a 
 motor paralysis on the side opposite that in which the 
 lesion exists. A. iridis, rigidity or immobility of the 
 iris. A., Reflex, impairment or loss of reflex action. 
 A., Spinal, motor impairment due to a lesion of the 
 cord. 
 
 Akinetic [ah-kin-el'-ik'). See Acinetic (Illus, Diet,). 
 2. Diminishing muscular power, 3, An agent lessen- 
 ing nuLscular action, Syn,, Ahincsie. 
 
 Aknemia. See Acnetnia. 
 
 Aknemous. See .icnemous. 
 
 Akoulalion [ali-hoo-la'-le-on) [d/ioreo', to hear ; ?,a?.og, 
 
AKOUPHONE 
 
 48 
 
 ALBIZZIA 
 
 speech]. A mechanical contrivance to aid defective 
 audition used in training the deaf and dumb to speak. 
 
 Akouphone {ah' -koo-foti) [amiuv, to hear ; (^uvi], 
 sound]. A mechanism to aid defective hearing. 
 
 Akratotherm. See Aa-atotherm. 
 
 Akratothermal. See Acratotherinal. 
 
 Aktinography [ak-tin-og'-raf-e). See Actinography. 
 
 Ala. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The arm or shoulder; in 
 animals, the shoulder-blade. A. alba lateralis, the 
 nucleus of the glossopharyngeal nerve. A. alba me- 
 dialis, the hypoglossal nucleus. Alae atlantis, the 
 transverse processes of the atlas. A. auriculae. 
 See A. auris (Illus. Diet.). A. descendens, the 
 pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone. Alae dia- 
 phragmatos, the lateral segments of the diaphragm. 
 A. ethmoidalis, the expansion at the end of the crista 
 galli of the ethmoid. A. fornicis, the posterior pillar 
 of the fornix. Alse internse clitoridis, the labia mi- 
 nora. Alae laterales, l. The great vifings of the 
 sphenoid bone. 2. Wing-like processes on each side 
 of the nasal spine of the frontal bone. A. lobus 
 centralis, a lateral part of the central lobe of the 
 cerebellum. A. magna, one of the greater wings of 
 the sphenoid. Alae magnae ossis sphenoidei or 
 sphenoidis. Same as Alee majores (Illus. Diet.). 
 Alae minimae ossis sphenoidei, two small bony pro- 
 tuberances on each side of the ethmoidal spine of the 
 sphenoid. Alae minores clitoridis, the labia minora. 
 See Labium minor (Illus. Diet.). Alae minores 
 ossis sphenoidei, the lesser wings of the sphenoid. 
 Alae muliebres minores, the labia minora. Alse 
 narium. See ^. »««' (Illus. Diet. ). Alae orbitales 
 ossis sphenoidei, the lesser wings of the sphenoid. 
 Alae ossis sphenoidalis, the greater and lesser wings 
 of the sphenoid. Alae ossis sphenoidei descen- 
 dentes, the pterygoid plates of the sphenoid. A. 
 palatina, A. pterygoidea, the pterygoid process of 
 the sphenoid. Alae parvae ingrassiae, Alae parvae 
 ossis sphenoidei, the lesser wings of the sphenoid. 
 Alae processus vermiformis lobuli centralis, the 
 lamellas of the superior vermiform process of the cere- 
 bellum, connected with its central lobe. Alae ptery— 
 goideae, the pterygoid processes of the sphenoid bone. 
 Alae pudendi muliebris, the labia majora and labia 
 minora. Alae septi cartilagineae narium. See A. 
 nasi (Illus. Diet.). Alae spinae nasalis, the pro- 
 cesses seen on each side of the nasal spine of the fron- 
 tal bone. Alae temporales ossis sphenoidei, the 
 greater wings of the sphenoid. Alae uvulae, a medul- 
 laiy layer running from the posterior part of the uvula 
 of the cerebellum to the amygdalas. A. vomeris, 
 the lateral projections of- the superior thick border of 
 the vomer. 
 
 Alabastrine {al a-bas' -trln). i. Relating to or resem- 
 bling alabaster. 2. Naphthalene. 
 
 Alacreatin (rt/-a-,4;-f'-(7/-«z) \alanin ; creating QHg- 
 NjOj. A base isomeric with creatin obtained from 
 a combination of alanin and cyanamid by action of 
 ammonia. Syn. , Guanidopropionic acid. 
 
 Alacreatinin [al-a-kr_e-af-in-in). CjHjNjO. A crys- 
 talline body isomeric with creatinin, formed by the 
 dehydration of alacreatin. Syn., Lactylguanidin. 
 
 Alactia {ah-la/i'-te-ali). See Agalactia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alalia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Mental, form observed 
 in children, which consists in inability to speak through 
 excessive stammering. Cf. Lalophobia, Dyslalia, 
 JSIogilatia, Paralalia (Illus. Diet.). A., Relative. 
 Same as A., Mental. 
 
 Alangin, Alanginum [al-an'-jin, -am). An amor- 
 phous principle from Alangium latnarckii, soluble in 
 alcohol, in ether, and in chloroform ; it is used as a 
 febrifuge and emetic. 
 
 Alangium [al-nn'-je-nm) [Alangi, Malabar name]. A 
 genus of trees of the natural order Cornacece, growing 
 in India. A. lamarckii, sage-leaved alangmm ; a 
 tree growing in rocky places in Malabar. The juice of 
 the root is anthelmintic. The root is cathartic, emetic, 
 and antipyretic. 
 
 Alanm. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Mercuric. See 
 JMercury amidoproprionate. 
 
 Alant (a/z-/(»i/) [Ger.]. The genus /«2i&. A., True,. 
 Inula heleniuin ; elecampane. 
 
 Alanthol (al-an'-thul). '6&e. Alantol {\\\-a&. Diet.). 
 
 Alantic [al-a?i'-lik) [Ger., nlant, elecampane]. Per- 
 taining to or derived from elecampane. A. Anhydrid, 
 Cj^HjijOg, a crystalline substance derived from the root 
 of elecampane, melting at 66° C. 
 
 Alantois. See ^//(/w^m (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alantotoxicon (al-an-to-toks' -e-kon). See Allantotoxi- 
 con (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alar. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to the shoulder 
 or axilla. 
 
 Alares [PI. of alaris\ (See Illus. Diet.) I. The 
 pterygoid muscles. 2. The wings of the sphenoid. 
 
 Alaris. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See under iJ/z«<:/«. 
 
 Alation [al-a'-shun). The state of being winged ; the 
 arrangement and disposition of the wings. 
 
 Alatus [al-a'-tus). i. Winged. 2. An individual in 
 whom there is a marked backward projection of the 
 scapulas. 
 
 Alba. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Reticular, the reticu- 
 lated layer of alba on the anterior half of the uncinate 
 gyrus. Syn., Substantia reticularis alba. 
 
 Albaras, Albarras [Ar. ]. A skin disease character- 
 ized by the formation of white, shining patches. Syn., 
 White leprosy ; Baras; Barras. 
 
 Albargin {al-bar'-jin'). A 15^ compound of silver 
 and gelatose (a transformation product of glue). A 
 yellow powder, freely soluble in water, used in treat- 
 ment of gonorrhea in injections oio.ifo solution 4 or 5 
 times daily. 
 
 Albation [al-ba'-shun). See Albefaction. 
 
 Albefaction {al-be~fak'-shun) \_albus^ white , /acere, to 
 make]. The act or process of blanching or rendering 
 white. 
 
 Albiceris, Albicerus {^al-bis'-er-is, -us) [L.]. Pale or 
 light yellow. 
 
 Albification (al-bif-ik-a'-shun). See Albefaction. 
 
 Albinism, Albinismus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Al- 
 phosis ; LeuktEthiopia ; Achrovtatosis ; Leiikopathia ; 
 Albitudo. A., Acquired, A. acquisita. See Vitiligo- 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Partial, congenital absence of 
 pigmentation in certain parts of the skin, appearing in 
 irregular, white, sharply defined spots. Especially 
 characteristic are the changes of color in the hair, oftea 
 observed in negroes. The hairs are white and grow 
 upon skin devoid of pigment, or normally colored.. 
 Syn., Poliosis circumscripta. 
 
 Albinistic {al-bi-nis'-tik). Relating to albinism. 
 
 Albinoism {al-bi'-no-izm'). See Albinism (Illus.. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Albitudo [al-bi-tu'-do). ?set Albinism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albizzia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. amara, Willd., a 
 species of India, where the bark is used as a tonic and 
 in astringent lodons. A. anthelmintica, Brongn., 
 the Abyssinian tree which furnishes musenna. A. 
 lebbek, Willd., the labach of the Arabians, the sirissa 
 tree of India, a native of upper Egypt, but cultivated in 
 the East and West Indies. It furnishes a variety of 
 gum arabie. The wood is the black wood of Mau- 
 ridus. The leaves are used in baths and fomentations 
 for rheumatism and in ophthalmia ; the powdered bark, 
 in ulcers and snake wounds ; the seeds, as an astrin- 
 gent, and an oil expressed from the seeds is taken ia 
 
ALBOFERRIN 
 
 49 
 
 ALBUMINURIA 
 
 leprosy. A. myriophylla, an East Indian species, 
 where the natives make a kind of beer from the bark. 
 A. odoratissima, an East Indian tree bearing white 
 fragrant flowers. The juice of the bark, with lime- 
 juice and turmeric boiled in cocoaniit oil, is used as an 
 external application in leprosy and chronic ulcers. 
 
 Alboferrin [al-bo-fei-'-in). An odorless, light-brown 
 powder readily soluble in cold water. It is said 
 to consist of albumin, 93.14%; iron, 0.68%; phos- 
 phoras, 0.3 24^:0; amidonitrogen, o. 13%; and mineral 
 substances, 9.5%. It is indicated in chlorosis, ane- 
 mia, etc. Dose, I-3 gm. (gr. 15-^45) for children ; 3- 
 S g™- (ST- 45-75) for adults, per day. 
 
 Alboflavescent {al-bo-fla-vcs'-ciit') {allius, white ; 
 Jiavesare, to turn a light yellow]. Yellowish-white. 
 
 Albolactescent (al-bo-lak-tes'-enl) \_aldus, white; lac- 
 tescere, to turn to milk]. Milk-white. 
 
 AlboUn {al'-bol-m). %e^ Albolene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albor («/'-^i7r) [<7/iJ«j, white] . i. A whiteness. 2. Egg- 
 albumin. 3. [Ar., al bul.~\ Urine. A. cutis, A. 
 nativus, albinism. A. ovi, white of egg. 
 
 Albuginea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A layer of white 
 fibrous tissue investing an organ or part. Syn., 
 Tunica albugima. 
 
 Albuginean [^al-bu-jin'-e-an'). Resembling or belong- 
 ing to the albuginea. 
 
 Albugineous. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Belonging to the 
 albuginea, particularly the A. ocidi. 
 
 Albuginous [al-bu'-jin-us) \albus, white]. Albu- 
 minous. 
 
 Albukalin [al-bu'-kal-in'). CgH^NjOg. A substance 
 found in leukemic blood. 
 
 Albulus [al'-bu-lus) [dim. of albiis']. Whitish. 
 
 Albuni {al'-bum) [albus, white]. A substance charac- 
 terized by whiteness. A. candiense, bismuth subni- 
 trate. A. canis. See A. gracum. A. ceti, sperma- 
 ceti. A. graecum, the dung of dogs fed upon bones, 
 and whitened by exposure. It was formerly used in 
 medicine. A. hispanise, A. hispanicum, blanc 
 d'Espagne, bismuth subnitrate. A. nigrum, the dung 
 of rats and mice, formerly used as a. diuretic and pur- 
 gative. A. ovi, white of egg. 
 
 Albumen, Solution of. A filtered solution of the 
 white of an egg triturated in 4 ounces of distilled 
 water. A., Test Solution of, a solution of the 
 white of an egg triturated in 100 c.c. of distilled water 
 and filtered. A.-vyater, cool water into which the 
 white of an egg has been stirred, with flavoring. 
 
 Albumenize [al-iu'-men-iz). To cover with the white 
 of egg. 
 
 Albumin. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn. , Coaguhble animal 
 lymph ; Coagulable lymph of the serum. A., Acid. 
 See Syntonin (Illus. Diet.). A., Alkali. See Albu- 
 viincite (Illus. Diet.). A., Animal, that occurring 
 in animal tissues and fluids. A., Cerebral. See 
 Neurin (Illus. Diet.). A., Coagulated, albumin 
 modified by heat or by means of chemic substances so 
 as to be insoluble in water, in dilute acid or alkaline 
 solutions, or in neutral salt solutions. A., Crystal- 
 line, a crystalline form of albumin found by Griibler 
 in pumpkin seeds and by Rittenhausen in hemp and 
 sesame seeds ; the two findings differ in composition. 
 A., Floating. See A., Circulating (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Fuhs's Tests for. See under Tests. A., 
 Hematinic. See ^raOT-ff/^a/Miw (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Imperfect, one which fails to give all the ordinary 
 reactions. A., Incipient, Front's name for imperfect 
 albumin occurring in chyle. A., Insoluble, I. See 
 A., Coagulated. 2. An acid or alkali albumin, be- 
 cause it cannot be dissolved in distilled water. A., 
 Lacto-, an albumin occurring in milk and distin- 
 guished from serum-albumin by its degree of action 
 4 
 
 upon the plane of polarization. A., Meta-. See 
 \M'iAtx Paralbumin (Illus. Diet.). A., Nonretractile, 
 albumin which coagulates in a state of uniform diffu- 
 sion. Cf. A., Retractile. A., Para-. See Paralbu- 
 min (Illus. Diet.). A., Retractile, albumin which on 
 coagulation does not remain suspended in a state of diffu- 
 sion, but forms concrete particles. A., Salivary. See 
 Ptyalin (Illus. Diet.). A., Soluble, one that is .solu- 
 ble in distilled water. A., Storage, albumin stored in 
 the tissues. A., Whey, an albuminous substance ob- 
 tained from whey. 
 
 Albuminas (al-bu'-min-as) [L,]. An albuminate. 
 
 Albuminate. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Pcpton anhy- 
 drid. A., Acid. See Syntonin (Illus. Diet). A., 
 Alkali-. See Albuminate. 
 
 Albuminid [al-bu'-min-id). Acid albumin, syntonin. 
 
 Albuminiform {^al-bu-min' -e-form). Resembling albu- 
 min. 
 
 Albuminimetry i^al-bu-min-im' -et-re). The quantita- 
 tive estimation of the albumin in a liquid. 
 
 Albuminization [al-bu-min-i-za' -sJutn'). The act or 
 process of conversion into albumin. 
 
 Albuminize (^al-bu' -min-lz). To convert into albumin. 
 
 Albuminocasein i^al-bu-min-o-ka' -ze-in). See Amyg- 
 dalin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albuminochlorid {al-hu-7nin-o-klo'-rid). Albumin- 
 combined with a chlorid. 
 
 Albuminofibrin {al-bu-Viin-o~Ji' -brin^. A compound 
 of albumin and fibrin. 
 
 Albuminofibrinous, Albuminofibrous [al-bu-min-o- 
 fi'-brin-us, -brus). Consisting of albumin and fibrin. 
 
 Albuminogelatinous {al-bu-min-o-jel-at'-in-us). Com- 
 posed of albumin and gelatin. 
 
 Album inoglutinous [al-bu-inin-o-glu'-tin-us). Com- 
 posed of albumin and gluten. 
 
 Albuminoidal [al-bu-min-oid' -al). See Albuminoid 
 (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albuminometry. See Albuminimetry. 
 
 Albuminopurulent [al-bu-min-o-pur' -u-lent). Contain- 
 ing albumin and pus. 
 
 Albuminosa (^al-bu-min-o'-sa). Remedies or dietetics 
 containing albumin. 
 
 Albuminosic [al-bu-nnn-o'-sik). Relating to albumin- 
 ose. 
 
 Albuminuretic {al-bu-min-u-ret'-ik). 1. Causing albu- 
 minuria. 2, A drug which causes albuminuria. 
 
 Albuminuria. (See Illus. Diet.) A. acetonica. A., 
 Anoxemic, albuminuria due to asphyxia. A., Acute, 
 acute Bright's disease. A., Bamberger's Hem- 
 atogenic, albuminuria occurring during the later 
 stages of severe anemia. A., Cachectic, albuminu- 
 ria due to cachexia. A., Cantharidic, that due to 
 poisoning by cantharides. A., Cardial. See A., 
 Cardiac (Illus. Diet.). A., Catarrhal, albuminuria 
 due to distribution of or changes in the renal epithe- 
 lium. A., Chronic, chronic Bright's disease. A,, 
 Cicatricial, a form in which epithelial desquamation 
 is assumed to be replaced by tissue incapable of re- 
 straining the transudation of albumin from the blood. 
 A., Colliquative, that due to great disassimilation of 
 the blood-corpuscles or adipose tissue. A., Con- 
 sumptive. See A., Colliquative. A., Dystrophic, 
 that dependent upon imperfect formation of the blood- 
 corpuscles. A., Emulsion, that in which the urine 
 has a milky turbidity due to minute corpuscular ele- 
 ments. A., Exudative, Gubler's name for albumin- 
 uria partially due to the filtration of albumin through 
 the membranes of the kidney and also to the presence 
 in the urine of products of inflammation, as in cases 
 of nephritis. A., Fatty. See Chyhiria (Illus. Diet. ). 
 A., Globular, that due to destruction of blood-cor- 
 puscles or dependent upon the presence of blood in. 
 
ALBUMINURIOUS 
 
 50 
 
 ALCOHOL 
 
 the urine. A. longa, chronic albuminuria. A., 
 Normal. See A., PJiysiologic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Orthostatic, a form dependent upon an upriglit pos- 
 ture. A., Partial, a form in which it is assumed that 
 only certain tubules are affected. Syn., A. parcellaire. 
 A., Pathologic, that distinguished from physiologic 
 albuminuria by being due to disease. A., Per- 
 manent, that due to a lasting disease which makes 
 the albuminuria a permanent condition. A., Per- 
 sistent. See A., Permuneiit. A., Phosphatic, 
 albuminuria accompanied by phosphaturia. A., Pre- 
 tuberculous, a condition observed in young per- 
 sons as a premonitory stage of tuberculosis, believed 
 to be due to the congestive action of the tuberculous 
 virus upon the renal structure. A. renalis. See A., 
 Nephi-ogenous (Illus. Diet.). A., Residual, a form 
 in which a small amount of albumin may persist, fol- 
 lowing an attack of nephritis. A., Saturnine, that 
 due to lead- poisoning. A., Scarlatinal, that due to 
 scarlatina. A., Sero-, A., Serous. See A., 'J'i'ue 
 (Illus. Diet). A., Spastic, that due to a convulsive 
 attack. A., Toxic, that due to the presence of a 
 toxin. A., Transitory. See A., Temporary (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Transudative, that due entirely to fil- 
 tration of albumin through the membranes of the kid- 
 ney. A. vera. See^., 71-«^ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albuminurious [nl-bu-min-u'-re-us). See Alhumin- 
 niic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albumoscope (al-iu' -mo-skop') [albumin ; okottIiv, to 
 examine]. An appliance for determining the presence 
 and amount of albumin in urine. 
 
 Albumosuria. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Bence-Jones'. 
 See A., Myelopathic. A., Myelopathic, a condition 
 marked by persistent occurrence of albumose in the 
 urine accompanied by softening of the bones owing to 
 multiple myelomas. 
 
 Alburnoid [al- I/urn' -oid). Having the appearance of 
 alburnum. 
 
 Albus [al'-bus) [L.]. White. 
 
 Alcaligen (al-kal'-ij-en). i. See Alkaligenous (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. Nitrogen. 
 
 Alcar [al'-kar') [dA/cnp, a defense]. A remedy. 
 
 Alcargen {al-kar'-jeii). See Acid, Dimethylarsenic. 
 
 Alcarnose (al-kar'-noz). A nutrient preparation con- 
 taining maltose combined with albumoses. 
 
 A'lcheTai[la{al-lee-mil''-alt) \_Ax., alkemelyeli]. A genus 
 of rosaceous plants. The root and leaves of A. vul- 
 garis, ladies' mantle, a common European species, 
 have been used as an astringent, diuretic, and vul- 
 nerary. 
 
 Alchornin. See Alcornin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alchymy (al'-ke-me) [Ar., Al-Kimia\ I. Alchemy. 
 2. An alloy of copper and arsenic having the appear- 
 ance of silver. 
 
 Alcoate (al'-ko-at). See Alcoholate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alcogel [al'-ko-jel). A jelly-like combination of alco- 
 hol and silicic acid. 
 
 Alcogene (al'-ko-jen'] [alcohol; -yzvvav, to bring forth]. 
 The cooler of a still. 
 
 Alcohate (al' -ko-haf). See Alcoholate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alcohol. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Aceton-. See 
 Acetylcarbinol. A., Albuminous, a solution of 
 the white of egg stirred into ordinary alcohol. A., 
 Aldehyd, a body possessing at the same time the 
 properties of an alcohol and an aldehyd. A., AUylic. 
 See A., AKyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Ammoniated, 
 spirit of ammonia. See under Ainmonitwi (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Amylic, Tertiary. See Amylene hy- 
 drate (Illus. Diet.). A., Anisic, A., Anisylic. See 
 A., Anisyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Aqueous. See A., 
 Hydrated. A., Bornyl. See j9ci/-«fo/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Butyric. Seev4., Butyl {U\us. Diet.). A., Cam- 
 
 pholic, A., Camphyl. See Bomeol (Illus. Diet.), 
 A., Caproic, A., Caproil, A., Caproilic. A., 
 Caproyl, A., Caproylic. See A., Hexyl (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Capryl, A., Caprylic. See ^., Octyl 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Caustic, sodium ethylate. A., 
 Cerotyl. See^., Cervl {l\\\x%. Diet.). A., Cetic, 
 A., Cetyl-. See E/lial (Illus. Diet.). A., Chlor- 
 ethyl, CjHjOCl, a substitution product of ethyl al- 
 cohol in which I atom of hydrogen is replaced by 
 I atom of ehlorin. A., Cinnamic, A., Cinnamyl, 
 A., Cinnamylic, CgHjuO, yellowish needles or crys- 
 talline masses obtained from the distillation of styracin. 
 It is soluble in alcohol, ether, water, glycerin, and ben- 
 zin; melts at 30°-33° C. ; boils at 250° C. It is anti- 
 septic and is a deodorizer in a 12.5^ glycerin solution. 
 Syn., Styrilic alcohol ; Crystallized styrone. A., Cin- 
 nylic. See A., Cinnamic. A., Common, ethyl alco- 
 hol. A. of Crystallization. Stfanitr Crystallisation. 
 A., Cymyl. See ^., Cir/OT«« (Illus. Diet. ). A., Deo- 
 dorized, ethyl alcohol filtered through charcoal to re- 
 move coloring and odorous matters. A., Diacid. See 
 A., Diatomic (Illus. Diet.). A., Dibromopropylic, 
 CjHjBrjO, a colorless liquid obtained from allyl alco- 
 hol by action of bromin. It boils at 219° C. A., 
 Diethylene, A., Diethylenic, QHjoOg, diethylene 
 oxyhydrate, a liquid boiling at 250° C. A., Drtjg- 
 gist's, ordinary ethyl alcohol prepared by distilla- 
 tion. A., Ethalic. See Ethal (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Ethylene, A., Ethylenic. See Glycol {IWus. Diet.). 
 A., Ethylic. See A., Ethyl (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Fatty, one obtained from a hydrocarbon of the 
 fatty series. A., Furfuryl-, A., Furfurylic, C4H3O . 
 CHjOH, an alcohol, not yet obtained in the free state, 
 of which furfurol is the aldehyd. A., Glyceric, 
 A., Glyceryl, A., Glycyl. See Glycerin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Hecdecatylic. See Ethal (Illus. Diet). 
 A., Hendecatyl. See A., Undecatyl (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Hexabasic, A., Hexacid, A., Hexatomic. See 
 A., Hexahydric (Illus. Diet.). A., /3-Hexone. See 
 Dulcitol (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydrated, ethyl alcohol 
 containing water from which it cannot be freed by dis- 
 tillation. A., Iso-, an alcohol derived from a hydro- 
 carbon containing carbon atoms which directly unite 
 with more than 2 other carbon atoms. A., Isopen- 
 tylic. See ^., ^OTjAV (Illus. Diet. ). A., Isopropylic, 
 CgHgO, a colorless mobile liquid obtained from iso- 
 propyl iodid by action of lead hydroxid. Sp. gr. 
 0.791 at 15° C; boils at 82°-83°C.; mixes with water, 
 alcohol, and ether. Syn., Secondary propyl alcohol ; 
 Pseudopropyl alcohol. A., Lactuceryl, CjgHgoO, 
 white needles fusing at 162° C, derived from lactu- 
 cerin by action of potash ; it is soluble in ether, in 
 chloroform, and in hot alcohol. A., Ligneus. See 
 A., Methyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Melicyl. See A., 
 Mellissyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Melinic-, A., Melissic-, 
 A., Melissylic. See A., Mellissyl (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Mentholic, A., Menthyl, A., Menthylic. See 
 Menthol (Illus. Diet.). A., Mesitic, A., Mesityl, 
 Kane's namesfor acetone. A., Methylic-, Triethyl- 
 ated. See Triethylcarbinol. A., Methylic-, Tri- 
 methylated. See Trimethylcarbinol. A., Mon- 
 acid. A., Monad, A., Monobasic. See A.s, Mono- 
 valent (Illus. Diet. 1. A., Monochlorethyl, A., Mon- 
 ochlorethylic. See Ethylene chlorhydrin. A., 
 Myricic, A., Myricyl. See A., Mellissyl (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Myristic, C^HjoO, a substance obtained 
 from spermaceti. A., Octoic, A., Octylic. See 
 A., Octyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthooxybenzylic. 
 See Saligenin (Illus. Diet.). A., Paraoxymethyl- 
 benzyl. See A., Ajiisyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Per- 
 fiamers', deodorized ethylic alcohol. A., Phellyl, 
 Siewert's name for cerin, a crystalline precipitate ob- 
 
ALCOHOLATED 
 
 51 
 
 ALDEHYD 
 
 tained from an aqueous extract of cork by action of 
 hot alcohol. A., Phenallyl. See A., Cinnamic. 
 A., Phenethyl, Cj(CeH5)H, . OH, ethyl alcohol in 
 which phenyl replaces hydrogen. A. , Phenyl, car- 
 bolic acid. A., Phenylallylic. ^ft^ A., Cinnamic. 
 A., Phytosteryl. See Phytosterin (lUus. Diet.). 
 A., Pinacolic. See A., Hexyl (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Propenyl, glycerin. A., Pyroligneus, methyl alco- 
 hol. A., Pyroracemic. See Acetylcarbinol. A., 
 Quebrachyl. See Quebrachol. A., Styrilic. Same 
 as A., Cinnamic. A., Styronyl, A., Styryl. See 
 A., Cinnamic. A., Sycoceryl [onmr, fig ; K^/jtif, 
 wax], Cj8H.j„0, an alcohol obtained from the resin of 
 Ficus rubiginosa of New South Wales. It crystallizes 
 in silky needles ; melts at 90° C. A., Tertiary Tri- 
 chlorbutyl. See AcetonecUoroform. A., Tetryl, 
 A., Tetrylic. See .J., i?«/)'/ (Illus. Diet.). A.,Thio-. 
 See Afi';-i-rt//(Z» (Illus. Diet. ). A., Toluylic. See^., 
 7b/)'/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Triacid, A., Tribasic. See 
 A., Triatomic (Illus. Diet.). A., Trichloramidoeth- 
 ylic. See Chloralnmnionin. A., Trichlorbutidene. 
 See Chloralbutylicnm (Illus. Diet.). A., Trichlor- 
 pseudobutyl. See Acetonechloroform. A., Tri- 
 chlortertiary-butyl. See Acetonechloroform. A., 
 Trimethylene, C3H5(OH)2, a thick, sweet liquid. 
 ^yn.. Primary propylene glycol. A., Vanillyl. See 
 Vanillin. (Illus. Diet.). A., Wood. See A., 
 Mel/iyl. A., Xylenic. See A. , Methyl ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Alcoholated {al-ko-liol-a'-ted). Subjected to the action 
 of alcohol ; prepared with alcohol. 
 
 Alcoholdyscrasia [al-ko-hol-clis-ira'-se-ah) [^alcohol; 
 dyscrasia']. The characteristic form of chronic 
 alcoholisrn. 
 
 Alcoholeum (^al-ko-ho' -le-zim) . A tincture, particularly 
 one prepared from the dried plant. 
 
 Alcoholicity (al-ko-hol-is'-it-e"). The alcoholic strength 
 of any substance containing alcohol. 
 
 Alcoholist (^al-ko-hol'-isf). An individual affected with 
 alcoholism. 
 
 Alcoholmeter (al-ko-hol'-me-ter'). See Alcoholometer 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alcoholomania [al-ko-hol-o-ma'-ne-ah). Morbid crav- 
 ing for intoxicating beverages. 
 
 Alcoholosis (al-ko-hol-c/ -sis). See Alcoholism (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Alcoholparalysis l^al-ko-hol-par-al'-is-is'). A disease 
 of confirmed inebriates accompanied by paralytic ap- 
 pearances, tremor, disturbances of coordination, and 
 anesthesia. Its prognosis is relatively favorable. 
 
 Alcoholpseudoparalysis (^al-ko-hol-su-do-par-al'-is-is). 
 Same as Alcoholparalysis. 
 
 Alcohometer (al-ko-hom' -et-ur). See Alcoholometer 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alcometrical {al-ko-met'-rik-al). Relating to the 
 estimation of the amount of alcohol in a liquid. 
 
 Alcoolature {al-ko-o-la-chnr) [Fr.]. Filtered prepara- 
 tions made from fresh plants macerated in alcohol. 
 
 Alcor (^al'-kor). Calcined copper. 
 
 Alcornoc, Alcornoco. See Alcornoque (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aldehyd. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Acetic, A., Acetyl-. 
 See ^(r,?/(7/(^rf>'a' (Illus. Diet. ). A., Acr-. See CVo- 
 tonaldehyd (Illus. Diet. ). A., Acryl, A., Acrylic. 
 See v4irro/«« (Illus. Diet.). A. -alcohol. See under 
 Alcohol. A.-alcoholate, C^Hj^Oj an addition com- 
 pound of acetic acid and ethyl alcohol. A., AUyl-. 
 See Acrolein. A. -ammonia, C2HJNO, small rhom- 
 bic crystals which turn brown on exposure, obtained 
 from aldehyd by action of dry ammonia; soluble in 
 water, slightly soluble in ether ; melts at 70°-8o° C. ; 
 boils at 100° C. It was found by Dobereiner, and 
 named by Liebig. Sy n . , Ammoniated ethylic aldehyd ; 
 Acetylammonium ; Ammonium aldehydate ; Ethidcne 
 
 hydraniin. A., Aromatic, an aldehyd obtained as 
 an oxidation product of a primary aromatic alcohol and 
 in turn giving rise by oxidation to a monobasic aro- 
 matic acid. A.-base. See Aldin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Benzoic. See A-wza/t/c^/^/ (Illus. Diet.). A. -blue, 
 the coloring-matter obtained from a solution of rosan- 
 ilin in sulfuric acid by action of aldehyd. A., 
 Brom-, a substitution compound of ethylene in which 
 one or more atoms of hydrogen are replaced with 
 bromin. A., Campholic. See A)r«^o/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 A., Caprylic, CjHjgO, a colorless liquid with a 
 pungent odor, obtained by distillation of sodium 
 ricinoleate and sodium hydrate, boiling at 171° C. ; sp. 
 gr. 0.918 at 20° C. 'i-ju. , Actoic aldehyd. A. Char- 
 acteristic, the univalent radicle C(H) rr O common 
 to the aldehyds. A., Chlor-, one of a class of substi- 
 tution compounds of ethylene in which one or more 
 atoms of hydrogen are replaced by chlorin. A., 
 CoUidine, A., CoUinic, an oxidation product of al- 
 buminoids and gelatin ; a colorless, viscid oil with 
 odor like oil of cinnamon. A., Crithmic, an oily, 
 pungent liquid obtained with crithmic acid from vola- 
 tile oil of Crithmiim uiaritimum by action of nitric 
 acid ; it dissolves in alcohol and in ether. A., Cro- 
 tonic. See Crotonaldehyd (Illus. Diet.). A., Dihy- 
 droxybenzoic. See ^., Protocatechuic iJ\\M%.'D\QX.). 
 A., Ethalic. See A., Hexdecatylic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. -ether. See Crotonaldehyd (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Ethylic. See ^r-f/fl/f/f/iij;/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Ethyl- 
 methylprotocatechuic. See Elliylvanillin. A., 
 Euodic-. See A., Aromatic. A., Furfurancar- 
 boxylic. See i^«?/«ro/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Glycolyl, 
 CH2(OH) . CHO, an oxidation product of tartaric acid 
 when digested with water at So°-6o° C. A. -green. 
 See Pigments, Table of (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptoic, 
 A., Heptylic. See A., Enatithylic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Isobutylic, A., Isobutyryl, QHgO, a transpar- 
 ent, colorless, highly refractive, pungent liquid ; sp. 
 gr. 0.797 at 15° C. ; soluble in alcohol ; boils at 61° 
 C. A., Isopropylbenzoic. See A., Cmnic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Isovaleral, A., Isovaleric, CjHi^O, a 
 pungent, oily liquid, with an odor of apples, obtained 
 from oxidation of amyl alcohol ; sp. gr. 0.804 at 15° 
 C. ; miscible in alcohol and ether ; boils at 92.5° C. 
 A., Mannitic-. See Mannitose (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Mesitic, a substance isomeric with acrolein produced 
 by Kane by action of nitric acid on acetone. A., 
 Meta-. See Metaldehyd. A., Methoxybenzoic, 
 A., Methyloxybenzoic, CgHp(CH3)C0H, a com- 
 pound occurring in two varieties: (i) Orthomethyl- 
 oxybenzoic aldehyd, an oily liquid boiling at 230° C. 
 (2) See A., Atiisic (Illus. Diet.). A., Methylpro- 
 tocatechuic. See Vanillin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Methylsalicylic. '&&& A., Methyloxybenzoic. A., Oc- 
 toic. See A., Caprylic. A., CEnanthic, A., CEnan- 
 thylic-. See A., Enanthylic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Orthohydroxybenzoic-, A., Orthoxybenzoic-. 
 See Aldehyd, Salicylic (Illus. Diet.). A., Oxybu- 
 tyr-. A., Oxybutyric. See Aldol (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Para-. See Paraldehyd {\\\\i%. Diet.). A., Para- 
 ethylic. See /"flra/aV/y/rf (Illus. Diet. ). A., Para- 
 methyloxybenzoic. See A., Anisic- (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Paramucic. See Furp'urol (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Phenylacetic, C^HgO, a liquid boiling at about 207° 
 C. and becoming a resinous mass. A., Piperomylic-. 
 See Pipero7ial {^Wwi. Diet. "I. A., Propylic or Pro- 
 pyl. See A., Propionic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyro- 
 mucic. See Furfurol (Illus. Diet.), A., Pyrora- 
 cemic, CH3 . CO . CHO, a yellow volatile oil ob- 
 tained by boiling isonitrosoaceton with dilute sulfuric 
 acid. ?)yn. , Acety If ormyl ; Methylglyoxal ; Propanalon. 
 [Richter.] A. -radicle. Sea Jiadicle. A. -resin, a 
 
ALDEHYDASE 
 
 52 
 
 ALGOPSYCHALIA 
 
 brownish resinous body obtained by heating acetalde- 
 hyd with alkalis. A., Rutic-, CioHj^O^, a sub- 
 stance contained in oil of rue. A., Succinic, 
 CjHgO.;, a colorless liquid obtained from succinic acid. 
 ,A., Thiacetic, CjH^S ; ethylidene sulfid, a substance 
 not yet completely isolated. A.,Thio-, an aldehyd in 
 which the oxygen in the aldehyd characteristic is re- 
 placed with sulfur. A., Thioacetic-. See A., Thi- 
 acetic. A., Thioformic, A., Thyoformic. See 
 Methylene sulfid. A., Toluic, A., Toluylic, CgHjO, 
 a substance occurring in three isomeric forms, all of 
 which are liquids. A., Tribrom-, A., Tribromated. 
 See Brotnal (lUus. Diet.). A., Trichlor-. See 
 Chloral (lUus. Diet.). A., Trichlorbenzoic, CgHj- 
 CI3 . CHO, a solid substance occurring in two isomeric 
 forms. A., Trichlorinated. See Chloral (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Vanillic. .See Vanillin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Vinic. See ^«fc/cfe/y/</ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aldehydase [al-de-hi'-daz). An oxydase occurring in 
 the liver, capable of oxidizing salicylic aldehyd to the 
 corresponding acid and supposed to be closely concerned 
 in the functions of that organ. 
 
 Ale-hoof {al-huf^ \ale ; AS., heafod, head]. The 
 ground-ivy, Nepeta glechoma, which was used in 
 making ale before the introduction of hops. 
 
 Aleipsis i^al-i' -psis) [dAciipif, an anointing]. Steatosis, 
 fatty degeneration. A. aucta. See Hypersteatosis. 
 A. diminuta. See Asteatosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alembroth. (See Illus. Diet.) A. -salt. See Mer- 
 citry-animoniitvi chlorid. Fusible. 
 
 Alephanginus (al-e-fan-ji' -mis'). See Aloetric (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aleptic (nZ-^/'-ft'/i). Sus Aliplic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alepton, P. {nl-ep'-ton^. Colloidal ferromanganese 
 peptonate. 
 
 Alepton, S. Colloidal ferromanganese saccharate. 
 
 Aletris. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [ale-pi^, a female 
 grinder of corn] . A genus of plants belonging to the 
 natural order Heemodoracets. 
 
 Aleukocytosis {^ah-lu-ko-si-to' -sis') [o, priv. ; Am/ciif, 
 white ; Ktrof, cell]. A diminished or insufficient 
 formation of leukocytes. 
 
 Aleurites (al-u-ri'-tlz) \a>^vphr)q, made of flour]. A 
 genus of euphorbiaceous plants. The seeds of A. 
 cordata, Steud. , the tung-tree of China and Japan, 
 yield an oil called Chinese wood-oil, which is exten- 
 sively used in the arts, and in medicine in skin dis- 
 eases, ulcerations, and carbuncles. A. triloba, Forst., 
 the candle-nut tree of India and the South Pacific islands 
 and planted in the West Indies ; yields from its seeds 
 a fixed oil called Spanish or Belgaum walnut oil, 
 which has mild cathartic properties acting as castor oil. 
 
 Aleuron (fl/-«'-ro«) [dA£i;pov]. i. Wheat flour. 2. See 
 Aleurone {VAvA. Diet.). A. -crystals, A. -grains, A.- 
 granules. Same as Aleurone. 
 
 Aleuronic (al-n-ron'-ilt). Relating to aleurone; also 
 to wheat flour. 
 
 Alexeterium [al-eis-e-te' -i-e-um') [dAef^yr^p, a defender: 
 pi., alexeteria\ An external defensive remedy against 
 poison or infection, as distinguished from cilexiphar- 
 jnaCy an internal remedy. The plural alexeteria was 
 formerly used to designate remedies in general, but 
 applied later to those used against the poisonous bites 
 of animals. 
 
 Alexia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cortical, a variety of 
 Wernicke's sensory aphasia produced by lesions of the 
 left gyrus angularis. A., Motor, inability to read 
 aloud what is written or printed, although it is com- 
 prehended. A., Optical, inability to comprehend 
 written or printed words. A., Subcortical, that due 
 to interruption of the direct connection between the 
 optic center and the gyrus angularis. 
 
 Alexipharmac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Acting as an 
 internal antidote. 
 
 Alexipharmaceutic {al-eks-e-far-ma-su'-tik). See 
 Alexipharmac. 
 
 Alexipharmatic [al-eks-e-far-mat' -ik). See Alexiphar- 
 mac. , 
 
 Alexipyretic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Acting as a feb!- 
 rifuge. 
 
 Alexocyte (al-eks' -o-sit) \akk^uv, to ward off; (curof, 
 a cell]. Hankin's name for an amphophil leukocyte. 
 
 Alfalfa {al-fal'-fah)\_Av., alfac']. See Medicago saliva. 
 
 Alfontin (al-fonf -in) . See ^^i);m« (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Algal (al'-gal) [alga, a seaweed]. Relating to ^/^«. 
 
 Algaroba [al-ga-ro'-ba) [Ar., Al-Kharrubah, the carob 
 tree]. i. The Mezquit tree, Frosopis julijiora. 2. 
 The carob bean, the pods of Ceratonia siliqua, L. 
 
 Algarobia (al-ga-ro'-be-aK). i. See Frosopis. 2. 
 Mezquit, the resin of Frosopis julijlorn. 
 
 Algarobilla, Algarrobilla (al-gar-o-bil'-ah). The pods 
 of Ccesalpinia brevifolia, Baill., and Frosopis juli- 
 Jlora. This drug contains over 60% of tannin and a 
 large amount of ellagic acid. 
 
 Algedon. See ^^<'fl'o (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Algefacient (al-je-fa'-shent) \algor, cold ; facere, to 
 make]. Cooling, refrigerant. 
 
 Algen [al'-gen) [alga, a seaweed]. C2oHj20,2, an oily 
 substance resembling furfurol, derived from seaweeds 
 by distillation. Syn. , Fucusol, 
 
 Algeology [all-je-ol'-o-je). See Algology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Algeoscopy {al-je-os'-kop-e). Synonym of Cryoscopy. 
 
 Algesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Hyperesthesia as re- 
 gards the sensation of pain ; also neuralgia. 
 
 Algesimeter. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Bjbrnstrom's,one 
 to test the sensibility of the skin. A., Boas, an instru- 
 ment for determination of the sensitiveness over the 
 epigastrium. 
 
 Algia [al'-je-ah). See Algesia. 
 
 Algid. (See Illus. Diet.) A. -state, the cold stage of a 
 
 ' disease. 
 
 Algidism, Algidity [al' -jid-izm, al-jid' -it-e) \_algidus, 
 cold]. A marked sense of coldness ; chilliness. A., 
 Progressive. See Sclerema neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Algidness (al'-jid-nes). See Algidism. 
 
 Algific (al-jif'-ik) \algidus, cold]. Relating to or caus- 
 ing cold. 
 
 Alginate [al'-jin-ai) [alga, a seaweed]. Any salt of 
 alginic acid. 
 
 tilSiTLoa[al'-jin-oid)\algin ; cMof, likeness]. Resem- 
 bling algin ; applied to metallic compounds of alginic 
 acid. 
 
 Alginuresis {al-jin-u-re'-sis). See Algeinuresis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Algiomotor [al-je-om'-o-tor) [oAyog, pain ; movere, to 
 move]. Causing movements attended with pain. 
 
 Algiomuscular [al-je-o-mus' -ku-lar) [dAyof, pain ; 7iius- 
 culus, a muscle]. Causing pain in the muscles. 
 
 Algogenic (al-go-jen'-ik) [dAyof , pain ; yevvav, to pro- 
 duce]. I. Causing neuralgic pain. 2. \_algidus, cold; 
 generare, to generate]. Lowering the body-temper- 
 ature below the normal. 
 
 Algogenin [al-goj'-en-iii). A body derived from fer- 
 mented animal matter, which produces a fall of tem- 
 perature when administered to animals. 
 
 Algoid. {al'-goid) \alga,sea.yieeA; eMof, likeness] . Re- 
 sembling the group AlgcB (see Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Algolagnia (al-go-lag' -ne-ah) [dAyof, pain; Tiayvcia, 
 venery]. Sexual perversion in which pain enjoined 
 or endured plays a part. Cf. , Sadism ; Masochism. 
 
 Algometry. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Electric, a com- 
 parative estimation of the pain produced by an induced 
 electric current. 
 
 Algopsychalia {al-go-si-ka'-le-ah). See Psychoalgalia. 
 
ALGOSE 
 
 ALKATRIT 
 
 Algose [al'-goz) [algidiis, cold]. Extremely cold. 
 
 Algospastic, Algospasticus (al-go-spast'-ik, -us) [aA- 
 j'Of, pain ; c-aaTiK.61;, a pulling]. Resembling or of 
 the nature of painful cramps. 
 
 Algous {al'-giis). Pertaining to ^J/i,'^,r. 
 
 Alhandal (al-han'-dal) [Ar., Ar hand)ial\ Colo- 
 cyuth. A., Trochisci-, troches consisting of 5 parts 
 of colocynth pulp and i part of gum arable. Dose, 
 3-12 gr. 
 
 AlicycUc (^al-i-sik'-lik) [afieiifiap, fat ; /ci'-'/iAof , a circle]. 
 Pertaining to any hydroaromatic derivative having a 
 ring-formation, carbocyclic, but approaching the ali- 
 phatic derivatives in chemic behavior. Syn._, Aliphalic 
 cyclic. 
 
 Alienated (al-yen-a'-tui"] \alienare, to withdraw], i. 
 Insane. 2. Gangrenous. 
 
 Alienatio (al-yen-a'-she-o). See Alicnatioii (lUus. 
 Diet.). A. partis, gangrene. 
 
 Alienation, Mental. A term embracing every aberra- 
 tion from normal mental activity. 
 
 Alienism i^dl' -yen-izni) \alienare, to deprive of reason]. 
 The study and treatment of mental disorders. 
 
 Alima (rtZ-j'-^wa/i) [dAi|UOf, without hunger]. Nutritious 
 substances. 
 
 Aliment. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Accessory, A., 
 Adjective, a condiment. A., Substantive, a food 
 with nutritive value as distinguished from a condi- 
 ment. 
 
 Alimental. See ^/ra/^w/nri' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alimentary, Curative. See Alimentothcmpy. 
 
 Alimentation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Artificial. 
 See Feeding, Artificial {\\\\is. Diet.). A., Artificial-, 
 Forced. See Feeding, Forced (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Iodic-, the administration of iodin with the food. A., 
 Voluntary-, the nourishment of those who are willing 
 to be fed, but are incapacitated. 
 
 Alimentative (al-im-ent'-a-tiv'). Relating to nourish- 
 ment. 
 
 Alimentativeness, Alimentiveness [nl-im-enl'-a-tiv- 
 ties, al-i-menf-iv-nes). The natural instinct for taking 
 food. 
 
 Alimentotherapy i^al-im-ent' -o-ther* -ap-e). The treat- 
 ment of disease by systematic feeding. 
 
 Alinite (al'-in-lt'). A commercial pure culture of Ba- 
 cillus ellenbachiensis, claimed to have the power of 
 fixing free nitrogen and of producing nitrogenous com- 
 pounds in soil. 
 
 Alinjection i^al-in-jek'-shuii) [alcohol ; iniccre, to in- 
 ject]. A process of preserving anatomic specimens by 
 repeated injections of alcohol. 
 
 Aliphatic (al-e-faf -ik) [a/iEi^dap, fat]. Fatty. A.- 
 cyclic. See Alicyclic, 
 
 Alisphenoidalia [al-is-fe-noid-a'-le-ali). The greater 
 wings of the sphenoid. 
 
 Alizaramid [al-iz-ar' -am-id). CjjHgO^ < j^jj . A 
 
 brown crystalline substance obtained from boiling a 
 dilute solution of alizarin in ammonia. Syn., Ainido- 
 anthraquinon. 
 
 Alizarein [al-iz-ar'-e-in). See Alizarimid. 
 
 Ali-zari. The oriental name for madder. 
 
 Alizaric {al-iz-ar'-ik). Relating to or having the 
 nature of alizarin. 
 
 Khzaximii X'^l-iz-ar'-{?n-id). CjjHjNOj. A violet- 
 red substance obtained from flocculent precipitated 
 ahzarin by action of ammonia with heat; it becomes 
 nearly black on drying. Syn , Alizarein. 
 
 Alizarin. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Blue-green. See 
 under Pigment. A. -bordeaux. See under Pigment. 
 A. -green. See Pigments, Conspectus of ( Illus. 
 Diet.). A.-indigo-blue. See under Pigment. 
 A.-yellovif. See Gallacetophenon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alk [Ar., Ulk\ A gum resin from the terebinth tree, 
 Pistacia tfrc/tiiilliin, L. 
 
 Alkadermic [al-ka-din'-mik) \alkali : &i(>iin, skin]. 
 Pertaining to or containing an alkaloid used in sub- 
 cutaneous injection. 
 
 Alkahol. See Alcohol. 
 
 Alkalescence. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the Humors, 
 a tendency of the system to alkaline or putrid fermen- 
 tation. 
 
 Alkalescentia [nl-kal-es-cnt'-slie-ak). i. Alkales- 
 cence. 2. Alkalinizing drugs or agents. 
 
 Alkali. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Acetated Vegetal, 
 potassium acetate. A., Acetated Volatile, ammo- 
 nium acetate. A., Aerated, a combination of an 
 alkali with carbonic acid ; potassium, sodium, or am- 
 monium carbonate. A., Aerated Fixed Mineral-, 
 sodium carbonate. A., Aerated Fixed Vegetal, 
 potassium carbonate. A., Aerated Volatile, ammo- 
 nium carbonate. A. -albuminate, a soluble powder 
 used as a culture-medium in bacteriology. A., Ani- 
 mal-, ammonia. A., Deliquescent, potash. A., 
 Effervescing-, a carbonate of an alkali. A., Effer- 
 vescing Fixed Mineral, sodium carbonate. A., 
 Effervescing Fixed Vegetal, potassium carbonate. 
 A., Effervescing Volatile, ammonium carbonate. 
 A., Marine, soda. A., Mephitic Volatile, ammo- 
 nium carbonate. A. -metal, a metal of which the oxid 
 combines with water to form an alkali. A., Mineral-, 
 any inorganic alkali. A., Organic, one forming an 
 essential constituent of an organism. A., Prussian-, 
 a cyanid of an alkali-metal. A., Urinary-, ammonia. 
 A., Vegetal, potash ; also applied to the alkaloids. 
 A., Volatile, ammonium ; also ammonium carbonate. 
 
 Alkalifiable (al-inl-if-i'-a-/>l). Capable of being con- 
 verted into an alkali. 
 
 Alkalify (al-kal'-ij-i). To transform into an alkali. 
 
 Alkalimetric (^al-kal-i-mef -rik). Relating to alkalim- 
 etry. 
 
 Alkalious [nl-kal' -e-us). Alkaline. 
 
 Alkalithia [al-kal-ith'-e-ah). An effervescent prepara- 
 tion used in rheumatism, said to contain I gr. caffein, 
 5 gr. lithium bicarbonate, 10 gr. sodium bicarbonate, 
 in each heaping teaspoonful. Dose, i heaped tea- 
 spoonful 3 times daily in a large glass of water. 
 
 Alkalizate l^al-kal'-iz-at). i. To render alkaline. 2. 
 Alkaline. 3. An alkaline substance. 
 
 Alkaloid. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Animal. See Leu- 
 komain (Illus. Diet. ). A., Artificial, one produced 
 synthetically. A., Cadaveric or Putrefactive. See 
 Ptomain (Illus. Diet.). A., Glucosid, a substance 
 which exhibits the characteristics of an alkaloid, but 
 is capable of decomposition into sugar and another 
 substance when acted upon by dilute acid. A., Nar- 
 cotic, an alkaloid having narcotic properties. 
 
 Alkaloimeter (al-kal-o-im'-et-Jir). A modification of 
 the alkalimeter for estimating the amount of an alka- 
 loid in a solution. 
 
 Alkaloimetry (nl-kal-o-im'-et-re). The quantitative es- 
 timation of alkaloids. 
 
 Alkaluretic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drug rendering 
 the urine alkaline. 
 
 Alkametric (al-ka-niet'-rik) [alkali ; jxirftov, a meas- 
 ure]. Pertaining to a metric dose of an alkaloid. 
 
 Alkane (al'-kan). See Paraffin (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alkanin. See Alkannin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alkargen (rt/-/J'fl'r''-y>«) \_alkarsin . -)ert'nv, to produce]. 
 Dimethylarsenic acid, obtained from alkarsin by the 
 action of water. 
 
 Alkasal [al'-ka-zal). See Alumininm-potassium sali- 
 cylate. 
 
 Alicatrit (al'-ka-trit) [alkali; triturare, to rub together]. 
 A triturate made from an alkaloid. 
 
ALKEINES 
 
 54 
 
 ALLUS 
 
 Alke'ines [al'-ke-inz). A collective name for the ethers 
 
 formed from the alkines. 
 Alkekengin {id-ke-ken' -jiii). See Physalin. A., 
 
 Silicated, a compound of alkekengin and silica. 
 Alkekenji {al-ke-koz'-ji) [Ar., Al-kakenji. The fruit 
 
 of the common winter cherry, Fhysalis alkekengi 
 
 (?• '^■•)- 
 
 Alkene {nl'-kln). See Olefin (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Alkermes (al-kur'-mez). See Kennei (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alkine {al'-kin). Any member of the acetylene series 
 of hydrocarbons. Syn. , Alkamin. 
 
 Alkylamin {al-kil' -am-in). One of those bodies which 
 result from the introduction of univalent alkyls into 
 ammonia for its hydrogen ; one, two, or three hydrogen 
 atoms of the ammonia molecule may suffer this replace- 
 ment, thus yielding /r;>««7y or ?«£?Hrt//Jj'/aw«'Ki having 
 the general formula NH2(C„H2„+i); secondary or di- 
 alkylainins having the general formula NH(CjjH.;^.).j) 
 (CpHjp+j) ; and tertiary or trialkylamins of the 
 general formula N(C„H2„+i) (CpH^p+J (CqHj,^,). 
 
 Alkylate {al'-iil-at). A compound derived from a mon- 
 atomic alcoKol by replacement of the .hydroxyl hydro- 
 gen by a metal. 
 
 Alkylation (al-/Hl-a'-s!nin). The exchange of hy- 
 droxylic hydrogen atoms for methyl groups. 
 
 Alkylene (al'-kil-en). See Olefin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alkylic (al-kil'-ik). Pertaining to or of the nature of an 
 alkyl. 
 
 Alkylogen {nl-kil'-o-jen). A haloid salt of an alcohol 
 radicle. 
 
 AUachesthesia (al-ah-kes-the'-se-ali) \_aX>\.axfi, in an- 
 other place ; Ql(T^);(7£f, sensation]. Erroneous localiza- 
 tion of tactile impressions differing from allochiria in 
 the respect that the sensation is felt on the same side of 
 the body, but in a different place from that in which 
 the irritation occurs. 
 
 AUanate [al'-an-dt). A salt of allanic acid. 
 
 Allantis (al-an'-iis). The allantois. 
 
 Allantoate (al-an'-to-dt). A salt of allantoic acid. 
 
 AUantodes. See Atlantoides . 
 
 Allantoic. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Fluid. See Li- 
 quor aninii spuriiis. 
 
 Allantoid. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The allantois. A. 
 Animal. Ste Allantoidian (IWas. Diet.). A. Liq- 
 uid. See Liquor amnii spurius. 
 
 AUantoides [al-an-to' -id-ez) [L.]. I. Allantoid. 2. 
 A sausage. 3. The great toe. 4. The allantois. 
 
 Allasia (al-a'-ze-ah) \a7.'Aa<;, a sausage]. A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Cucurbitacece. A. payos, 
 an African species the leaves of which are used as a 
 poultice to hasten parturition. 
 
 Allaxis [al-aks'-is] [aAaaasLv, to vary]. Metamorphosis, 
 transformation ; the act or process of conversion into 
 some other condition or thing. Syn., Allage. 
 
 Allay [al-a'). See Alloy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Allectuary [al-ek^-tu-a-re]. See Electuary . 
 
 Allen's Fusible Cement. A composition for cement- 
 ing porcelain teeth to a plate. 
 
 Allen's (Charles W.) lodinTest. See under /"z/y)-?- 
 asis versicolor. 
 
 Allene («/-«;'). CH^zzrC^CHj. An isomer of allyl- 
 ene. Syn. , 0-Allylene ; Isoallylene, 
 
 AUeotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy or agent 
 having an alterative action. 
 
 All-heal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A panacea. 
 
 Alliarius [al-i-a' -re-us) [allium, garlic]. Garlicky. 
 
 AUiatus (al-i-a'-tus). Made with garlic. 
 
 AUidene (al' -id-en). CjHj. A bivalent radicle found 
 in acrolein. 
 
 Alligation [al-ig-a'-shun). See Alloy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alligator [al-e-ga'-tor') [Sp., el legarto, the lizard]. A 
 genus of reptiles. A. sinensis, the Chinese alligator, 
 
 the scales of which are used in the treatment of 
 syphilis. 
 
 Alliotic [al-e-olf-ik). See AUeotic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 AUiturate (al-it'-u-rdt). A salt of allituric acid. 
 
 Alio-. I. A prefix used in chemistry to designate a body 
 which has been rendered more stable by heat ; also 
 used to represent isomerism when there is "relative 
 asymmetry." 
 
 AUochesthesia. See AUachesthesia. 
 
 AUochroism (al-ok' -ro-iziii) [dAAOf, other ; xpijfja, 
 color]. I. Variation in color. 2. A change of color. 
 
 AUceomorphia, AUoeomorphosis. See Allomorphism 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 AUoeopathy. See Allopathy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Allogotrophia i^al-o-go-tro' -fe-aK) [d^Aof , other ; 
 Tpoipctf, to nourish]. The nourishment of one part 
 of the body at the expense of some other part. 
 
 AUoiosis, AUoiotics. See Alleosis, AUeotic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Allomorphic, AUomorphous, AUomorphus [al-o- 
 mor'-fic, -us). Affected with allomorphism. 
 
 AUomorphosis [al-o-mor-fii/sis). See Allomorphism 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 AUopalladium (al-o-pal-a' -de-um). A crystalline va- 
 riety of palladium. 
 
 AUophanamid {al-o-fan-am'-id). See Biuret (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 AUophanate (al-of'-an-dt). A salt of allophanic acid, ' 
 
 Aljophanic (al-o-fan' -ik) \_a)Cko^avfiQ, appearing other- 
 wise]. Changing in color or appearance. A.- 
 amid. See Biuret (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Allotherm {^al'-o-thnrm) [aA/iof, other ; Hip/ia, heat]. 
 An organism whose temperature is directly dependent 
 on its culture-medium. 
 
 Allotrieccrisis. See Allotriecrisis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 AUotriolith {^al-o-tri' -o-lith') [a/JMTpio^, strange ; aWo(, 
 stone]. A calculus composed of unusual material or 
 formed in an abnormal situation. 
 
 Allotriophagist [al-o-tri-of -a-jisi') . A person addicted 
 to allotriophagy. 
 
 AUotriophagous (^al-o-tri-of ' -a-gus) . Relating to a. 
 depraved appetite for innutritious substances. 
 
 Allotriophagy. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pellacia. 2. 
 The eating of innutritious and indigestible substances. 
 
 Allotriotectic, Allotriotecticus (al-o-iri-o-tekf -tik, -us). 
 Relating to allotriotexis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Allotropic (al-ot^-ro-pik) [d/Xof, other ; TpoTry, achange]. 
 Relating to or marked by isomerism. 
 
 AUoxamid [al-ohs-am'-id ) [alloxan; ammonia^ A 
 ■substance, CgH^N^Oj, obtained from alloxan by the 
 action of ammonia. 
 
 AUoxanate (al-o/es'-an-dt). A salt of alloxanic acid. 
 
 AUoxanic (al-oks-an'-ik). Obtained from or having the 
 nature of alloxan. 
 
 AUoxanthin. See Alloxanfiti (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 AUoxin (al-oks^ -in) [aUantoin^. Any of a series of 
 xanthin bases, the result of the splitting up of chroma- 
 tin, and which on oxidation produce uric acid. 
 
 Alloxur, Alloxuric (al-oks'-tir, al-oks-u'-rik). A term 
 applied by Kossel and Kruger to the xanthin bases, 
 from the fact that these, like uric acid, contain alloxan 
 and urea groups. A. Bases, A. Bodies, xanthin, 
 hypoxanthin, guanin, paraxanthin, adenin. 
 
 AUoxuremia [al-oks-u-re'-ine-ah) [alloxur; uremia']. 
 Toxemia due to the resorption of the xanthin or alloxur 
 bases. 
 
 AUoxuria {al-oks-u'-re-ah) [a/Zof, other ; o^'ix;, sharp; 
 ovpa.v, to urinate]. The pathologic secretion of alloxur 
 bodies (uric acid, xanthin, hypoxanthin, paraxan- 
 thin, adenin, carnin, etc.) in the urine. 
 
 Alius (al'-us) [L.]. The great toe. A. pollex, the 
 thumb. 
 
ALLYL 
 
 55 
 
 ALOES 
 
 AUyl. (See lUus. Diet.) Sya., Allylum; Acryl; fro- 
 pylenyt. A. Acetate, i. CsHj.CjHjO, an aromatic 
 liquid with sliaip taste, boiling at I03°-I04° C. 2. A 
 salt of allylacetic acid. A. Acid Sulfate. See A. 
 Sulfate. A.-aldehyd, acrolein. A. Borate, (Cj- 
 ^5)8^03, a liquid giving off pungent irritating vapors 
 which cause a flow of tears ; it boils at i68°-i75? C. 
 A. Bromid, CjHjBr, a liquid with pungent odor ; sp. 
 gr. 1.436 at 15° C; soluble in alcohol and ether; boils 
 at 70°-7I° C. Syn., Broinopropylene. A. Carbamin, 
 CN . C^Hj, a liquid obtained by heating allyl iodid 
 with silver cyanid ; it has an extremely foul and pene- 
 trating odor; boils at 96°-io6° C. Svn., Allyl cyanid : 
 Allyl isLvyanid. A. Carbimid, CO . NCsHj, a foul 
 liquid causing tears, found by Cahours and Hofmann 
 in silver cyanate by action of allyl iodid. Syn., Allyl 
 isocyanati; Ailyl iarboxf/,iiiiii!; Allyl pseudocyanate. 
 A.-carboxylamin. See A. Carbimid. A. Chlorid, 
 CjHjCl, a pungent liquid; sp. gr. 0.937 at 20° C; 
 boils at 45° C. Syn., Chlorotritykn. A. Chloro- 
 bromhydrin. See Cidorobi-omhydrin. A. Cyan- 
 amid. See Sinamin (lUus. Diet.). A. Dioxid, Q- 
 HjdOs, a colorless liquid obtained from allyl aleojiol 
 by action of glycerin and oxalic acid ; sp. gr. 1. 16 at 16° 
 C; boils at I7i°-I72° C; soluble in water, alcohol, 
 and chloroform. )iya., Diallyl oxid. A. -ethyl. See 
 Ainylene (Illus. Diet.). A. ethyl Oxid, A.ethylic 
 Oxid. See Etlier^ Allyhthyl. A.ethylic, containino- 
 both allyl and ether. A. Formate, QHgOj, a liquid 
 having the odor of mustard, boiling at 82°-83° C, 
 formed in the preparation of formic acid from gly- 
 cerol and oxalic acid. A. and Glyceryl Oxid. See 
 7Vm/^'A« (Illus Diet.). A. Hydrate, allyl alcohol. 
 A. Hydrid. See Propylene (Illus. Diet.). A. and 
 Hydrogen Sulfate. See A. Sulfate. A. and Hy- 
 drogen Sulfid. See A. Hydrosulfid. A. Hydro- 
 sulfite, A. Hydrosulfid, C3H5 . SH, a mercaptan ob- 
 tained by Cahours and Hofmann from an alcoholic solu- 
 tion of potassium hydrosulfid by action of allyl iodid ; 
 it is a liquid boiling at 90° C. Syn., Allyl mercaptan; 
 Allyl and hydrogen sulfid. A. Iodid, C.^H^I, a pun- 
 gent liquid ; sp. gr. 1.848 at 12° C; soluble in alco- 
 hol ; boils at I00°-I02°C. It is a reaction product of 
 phosphorus, iodin, and allyl alcohol. A. Isocyanate. 
 See.n?. Carbimid. A. Isocyanid. See A. Carbamin. 
 A. Isosulfocyanate, A. Isosulfocyanid. See A. 
 Mustard Oil {IWm. TAoi..'). A. -mercaptan. See ^. 
 Hydrosulfid. A. methyl, a radicle composed of allyl 
 and methyl. A. methyl Oxid, A.methylic Oxid. See 
 Ether, Allylniethyl. A.methylic, composed of 
 allyl and methyl. A. Monobromid. See A. Bro- 
 mid. A. Monochlorid. See A. Chlorid. A. Mono- 
 iodid. See A. Iodid. A. Mustard-oil. Syn., ^4. 
 pseudosulfocyanate ; A. pseudothiocyanate ; A. isothio- 
 cyanate ; A. isosulfocyanate ; A. thiocarbimid. A. 
 Nitrate, C3H5 . NO3, a mobile liquid of pungent odor, 
 boiling at 106° C, formed from silver nitrate by action 
 of allyl bromid. A. Oxalate, CgH,„0^, an oily liquid 
 with odor of mustard. A. Oxid. .See Ether, Allyl. 
 A.-phenol, C„H|„0, a body obtained from anisic 
 aldehyd by action of potash ; it forms laminar crystals. 
 A. and Phenyl Oxid. See Ethe?; Allylphenyl. A.- 
 phenylic, containing, allyl and phenyl. A.phenylic 
 Oxid, A.phenyl Oxid. See Ether, Allylphenyl. 
 A.-piperidin, CgHi^N, a liquid boiling at 140° C. 
 A. Pseudocyanate. See A. Carbimid. A. Pseu- 
 dosulfocyanate, A. Pseudothiocyanate. See .4. 
 Mustard Oil {inus. Diet.). A. Rhodanate. See ^. 
 Thiocyanaie. A. Sulfate, C3H5HSO,, a substance 
 acting as a monobasic acid and forming salts called 
 allylsul fates. Syn., Allylsulfuric acid ; Allyl and hy- 
 drogen sulfate. A. Sulfid. (See Illus. Diet.) It is 
 
 stomachic and sedative. Dose, I tablespoonful of a 
 1 : 600 mixture every ]i hour. It is also used as an 
 enema in cholera and subcutaneously in 0.5% solution 
 in sterilized ohve oil in tuberculosis. A. Sulfocar- 
 bamid. See Thiosinainin (Illus. Diet.). A. Sulfo- 
 cyanate, A. Sulfocyanid. See A. Thiocyanaie. 
 A.-sulfourea, A.-sulfurea. See Thiosinamin 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A. Thioalcohol. See A. Hydro- 
 sulfid. A. Thiocarbamid. See Thiosinamin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Thiocarbimid. See A. Mustard Oil 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. Thiocarbonate, a salt of allyl- 
 thiocarbonic' acid. A. Thiocyanate, NC.SC3H5, a 
 colorless, strongly refracting oily liquid with odor of 
 garlic and hydrocyanic acid, isomeric with allyl mustard 
 oil and producing headache, nervous excitement, and 
 nausea when inhaled. Syn., Artificial oil of /iiustard; 
 Allyl sulfocyamid, A. -thiourea. See Ihiosinantin 
 (Ilius. Diet.). A. Trichlorid. See Trichlorhydrin. 
 A.-urea, CO. N.^H3(C3H5), large prismatic crystals, 
 easily soluble in water, and melting at 241° C. 
 
 Allylene {al'-il-en). CH3 . C = CH. A gas with 
 strong odor, taking fire readily and burning with a 
 smoky flame ; was first obtained by Markownikow by 
 heating propylene bromid with alcoholic potash. 
 Syn., Propine ; Melhylacdylene. 
 
 AUylenic (al-il-en'-ik). Relating to allylene. 
 
 AUylic (al-il'-ik). Relating to allyl. 
 
 AUylid (al-il-id ) A direct combination of allyl with a 
 base. 
 
 Alnus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of shrubs and 
 trees of the order Cupuliferecz. A. glutinosa. Medic, 
 common European alder ; has astringent bark and 
 leaves, which are used in intermittent fever and as 
 an application in wounds and ulcers. A. serrulata, 
 Willd. , smooth, American, or tag alder, and A. 
 incana. Medic. , have similar qualities. The latter is 
 recommended as a hemostatic. Fl. Ext. of A', serru- 
 lata : Dose, 30-60 rt\, (1.8-3.7C.C.). 
 
 Alocasia [al-o-ha'-ze-ah). A genus of plants belong- 
 ing to the order .4rcidctr. The juice of A. montana, 
 a native of the East Indies, is used as a stimulant and 
 rubefacient. 
 
 Aloe. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the lily family. A. succotrina, Lam., A. 
 vera, L. , A. spicata, L. , and A. perryi. Baker, yield 
 the bulk of the conmiercial aloes. A. -bitter, a bitter 
 principle obtained from aloes by evaporation of the 
 aqueous extract from which the aloe-resin has been 
 extracted. A. -bitter. Artificial, a body obtained 
 from aloes by action of nitric acid. A. -resin, an 
 amorphous resinous constituent of aloes obtained as a 
 deposit from a hot aqueous solution of aloes on cool- 
 ing. 
 
 Aloephanginus (al-o-e-fan-ji'-nus). See Aloetic (l\\\xs. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aloes (al'-oz). The plants of the genus Aloe and also 
 the inspissated juice of a number of the species. A., 
 Barbadoes, that derived from Aloe vera, L. It is 
 imported from the Barbadoes Islands. A., Bethels- 
 dorp, the finest Cape aloes, which is collected at the 
 Bethelsdorp Jli^^ion. A., Bitter of. See .4loin 
 (Illus. Diet. ) ; also Aloe-bitter. A., Cape, that de- 
 rived from .4loe spicata, L., A. ferox, Mill., and 
 other species growing abundantly at Cape of Good 
 Hope, whence it is imported. A., Cura9oa, re- 
 sembles Barbadoes aloes, but has a different odor and 
 appears to be produced by Aloe vera, .4. spicata, and 
 A. succotrina, and partly by A. chineif.is, Steud. 
 A., East Indian. See A., Socotrinc. A., Horse. 
 See A., Caballine (Illus. Diet.). A., Jafferabad, 
 the product of .4loc abyssinica. Lam. ; it is also called 
 Mocha aloes. A., Mineral, bitumen. A., Musam- 
 
ALOETAMID 
 
 56 
 
 ALTH^A 
 
 bra, aloes made in India from Aloe z'era, L. A.- 
 purple. See Acid, Aloetic. A., Shining, Cape 
 aloes. A., Socotrine, that obtained from Aloe perryi 
 and A. succotrina ; it is tonic and cathartic. Fid. 
 Ext., dose, 1-6 gr. (0.065 -0.4 gm.). •^•> Zanzi- 
 bar. See.<4. , Socotrine. 
 
 Aloetamid {al-o-et'-am-id). C„Hj(NHj)(]SfOj)3. A 
 body obtained from aloetic acid by action of dilute 
 ammoniacal gas. 
 
 Aloetic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A preparation con- 
 taining aloes. 
 
 Aloetica (al-o-ef-ik-alC). Preparations cofltaining aloes. 
 
 Alogy. S&s Alogia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aloid (al'-oid^. Resembling the genus Aloe or aloes. 
 
 Aloisol {al-o-is-oV). An oily liquid obtained from the 
 distillation of aloes with quicklime. 
 
 Alopecia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lapsus capillorum; 
 Lapsus pilorum ; Dejluxio capilloi-tmi ; Vulpis morbus. 
 A., Accidental, A. area. See A. areata (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Cachectic, that due to general malnu- 
 trition. A. eczematodes, baldness due to eczema. 
 A., General. See ^. universalis (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 leprosorum, the falling of the hair occurring in 
 leprosy. A. localis congenita, congenital baldness 
 limited to circumscribed regions. A., Natural, con- 
 genital baldness or that due to old age. A. neuri- 
 tica. (See Illus. Diet.) /.. Falling of the hair from 
 neuritic atrophy. A. normalis, infantile and senile 
 baldness. A. pityrodes, a gradual lessening of the 
 hair with abundant desquamation of epithelium and 
 sebaceous matter. A. prematura, A., Premature, 
 Idiopathic. See A., Presenile. A. prsesenilis. A., 
 Presenile, baldness resembling senile alopecia in gen- 
 eral character, but occurring at an earlier age. A., 
 Symptomatic, loss of hair through local causes, and 
 in circumscribed regions. A. unguis, A. unguium, 
 the faHing of the nails. ?iyn.. Onychoptosis. A. uni- 
 versalis congenita, congenital baldness affecting the 
 whole body. 
 
 Alopeciatus i^al-o-pe-she-a^-tus). Characterized by or 
 affected with alopecia. 
 
 Alopecic [al-o-pP-sik). I. Relating to alopecia. 2. 
 An individual affected with alopecia. 
 
 Alopecy (al'-o-pe-sy). Site Alopecia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alpenstich {al/Z-eii-sti/e) [Ger.]. A form of severe 
 pleurisy or pleuropneumonia with typhoid symptoms 
 peculiar to mountainous regions. It occurred as an 
 epidemic in the Swiss Alps in 1771 and in north Ger- 
 many in 1832. See Alpjlecken. 
 
 Alpestris [al-pes'-tris") [L.]. Applied to organisms 
 growing on mountains below the snow line. Syn., 
 Alpigenous. 
 
 Alpflecken [alp-flek'-en) [Ger.]. Blue spots some- 
 times occurring on the skin after Alpenstich. 
 
 Alpha. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The fiber of esparto 
 grass. A.eigon, a compound of iodin and albu- 
 min containing i^fo of iodin and soluble in water. 
 A.eunol. See under Liunol. A. leukocyte, one 
 disintegrating during blood-coagulation. 
 
 Alphabet {al'-fa-het) \_aA(fia, 13/JTn, first and second 
 letters of the Greek alphabet]. The letters forming 
 the elements of a written language. A., Braille-, a 
 system of letters consisting of elevated points, for the 
 use of the blind. A., Chemic, Lully's system, in 
 which each letter of the alphabet had a symbolic 
 signification. 
 
 Alphabetum chymicum (al-fa-6e'-tum kim' -ik-uni) . 
 See Alphabet, Chemic. 
 
 Alphasol (^al'-fa-sol). A commercial preparation used 
 as an antiseptic in rhinology and laryngology. 
 
 Alphene (al-fen'). NjHjC. A hypothetic radicle. A. 
 Suliid. See Ammoniuvi Sulfocyajiate. 
 
 Alphenols {al-fe-nols'). A class of compounds having 
 the characteristics of both alcohols and phenols. 
 
 Alphodeopsoriasis (al-fo-de-o-so-ri-a' -sis') [d/t^udj^f, 
 leprous ; ipapiaatg, psoriasis].- A form of psoriasis 
 resembling leprosy. 
 
 Alphodermia (al-fo-dur' -me-ah) \_a.lip6%, white; &kp)ia, 
 the skin] . Achromatosis ; any disease marked by 
 lack of pigmentation. 
 
 Alphodes l^al'-fo-dez). See Alphoid. 
 
 Alphoid (al'-/oid). Resembling alphos ; leprous. 
 
 Alphol [al'-fol). CijHjjOj. The salicylic ether of a- 
 naphthol, a white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol, 
 in ether, and in fatty oils, insoluble in water ; melts at 
 83° C. It is an internal antiseptic. Dose, 8-15 gr. 
 (0.52-1 gm. ) 3 times daily. Syn., Betol. 
 
 Alphous [al'-fus). Relating to alphos. 
 
 Alphus. See ^^/iM (Illus." Diet. ). A. confertus, a 
 scrofulous form of impetigo with clustered lesions at- 
 tended with formation of white crusts. A. leuce, 
 Plenek's name for a skin disease marked by white spots, 
 which penetrate the skin deeply and involve the hairs, 
 and if pricked a milky water exudes. Syn., Vitiligo 
 leuce ; Leuce. A. simplex, Plenek's name for a skin 
 disease marked by white patches not involving the 
 hairs and wandering from one part to the other, with 
 roughening of the skin. A. sparsus, a scrofulous 
 disseminated ecthyma attended with formation of white 
 crusts. 
 
 Alpigenous [al-pi/ -en-us) . See Alpestris. 
 
 Alpine {^al'-pin). Inhabiting regions above the forest 
 line, or among perpetual snow on mountains. 
 
 Alpinin \_Alpinia']. CjjHj.^Oj. A constituent of the 
 coloring-matter of galangal root. 
 
 Alsidium [al-sid'-e-um') [a?ic6Si!g, woody, bushy]. A 
 genus of Alger, belonging to the order Florideie. A. 
 helminthochortus, Agardh. , a species found in the 
 Adriatic and Mediterranean and especially on the coast 
 of Corsica. It chiefly constitutes the Corsican moss 
 (y. V.) of commerce. Cf. Gigartina acicularis, L., 
 and Desmaretia aculeata, L. 
 
 Alsol [al'-sol). Aluminium acetotartrate. 
 
 Alstonamin i^al-sto-nam' -in) . See Alstonin. 
 
 Alstonia [al-sto'-ne-ah) [Charles Alston, 1683-1760 ; 
 Scotch physician and botanist]. A genus of apocyna- 
 ceous trees and shrubs. A. constricta, F. Muel., the 
 Australian fever-tree, yields the alkaloid alstonin. 
 The bark is tonic, antiperiodic, and antipyretic, and is 
 used in intermittent fevers. Fl. Ext., dose, 30-60TTL 
 (1.8-3.7 e.c.). A. scholaris, R. Br., the devil-tree, 
 a native of the East Indies, furnishes dita bark ; it is 
 tonic, astringent, antiperiodic, and anthelmintic. 
 
 Alstonicin {al-ston' -is-in). An alkaloid obtained from 
 Alstonia constricta. 
 
 Alstonidin (^al-ston' -id-in). An >alkaloid isolated from 
 Alstonia constricta ; it is soluble in ether and in 
 chloroform. 
 
 Alstrcemeria [al-strurn-e'-re-ah) \_Claudius Alstrome- 
 rius, a Swedish botanist]. A genus of herbs of the 
 order AmaryllidacecE. A. ligtu, a South American 
 plant, furnishes Talcahuana arrowroot. 
 
 Alteration. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Castration. 
 
 Alterative. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Changing; alterant; 
 reestablishing healthy nutritive processes. 3. Pro- 
 ducing thirst. 
 
 Alternator (^awl'-tur-na-tor). An apparatus for con- 
 verting the direct dynamo current into an alternating 
 current. 
 
 Althaea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of 
 the order Malvaceir. The root of A. rosea, hollyhock, 
 is used as a substitute for A. officinalis. Unguentum 
 Althaeas, an ointment composed of marshmallow 
 root, 2 parts ; turmeric, flaxseed, and fenugreek, each 
 
ALTHAIN 
 
 57 
 
 ALUMINIUM 
 
 I part ; water, 70 parts ; lard, 44 parts ; yellow wax, 
 6 parts. Syn., Dia/t/uias. 
 Althain [al'-tha-in). A substance found by Bacon in 
 
 marshmallow root, identical with asparagin. 
 Althionate {al-tlW -on-at) [alcohol ; Mov, sulfur], 
 
 A salt of althionic acid. 
 Alum. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. To treat with alum. A., 
 Alumina-, a mixture of alum and aluminium sulfate. 
 A., Aluminium-, an alum composed of a double sul- 
 fate of aluminium and another radicle. A., Burnt, 
 alum dried by heat ; a spongy, pulverizable substance. 
 It is used as an astringent and on fungous growths. 
 Dose, S-30 gr.(o.333-i.944 gm.). Syn., Calcined 
 alum: A/unien exsiccatiim; Alimieii ustum. A., Cae- 
 sium. See Aluminium and ccesium sulfate. A., Cae- 
 sium and Rubidium. See Aht/ninium, ctesium, and 
 rubidium sulfate. A.-cake, impure aluminium sulfate 
 containing about 12% of alum and soluble in water. 
 A., Calcined. See A., Burnt. A. -cataplasm, A. 
 Curd, an application for sore eyes consisting of white of 
 egg coagulated with alum. A., Chrome, A., Chro- 
 mic, A., Chromium. See C/iroininm and p,^tassiuin 
 sulfate. A., Compound Powder of, a combination 
 of 2 parts of crude alum and i part of kino. Syn., 
 Alumen kinosatum. A., Concentrated, aluminium 
 sulfate. A., Copper. See Copper, Aluminated. A., 
 Cubic, that occurring in crystalline cubes. A., Dried. 
 See A., Burnt. A., English, ordinary alum. A., 
 Feather, A., Feathered, i. Alum occurring in a 
 fibrous form. 2. Asbestos. A., Ferric. See A., 
 Iron. A., Flowers of, that occurring in a white 
 efflorescent layer upon minerals which have been sub- 
 jected to heat. A., Hairy. Same as A., Feather. 
 A.-hematoxylin, a purple stain for tissues obtained 
 from an alcoholic solution of hematoxylin by addition of 
 an aqueous solution of potassium alum. A. Hydrate, 
 aluminium hydrate. A., Ice. See A., Roman. A., 
 Indium, indium and ammonium sulfate. A., Iron, 
 iron and potassium sulfate or a double sulfate of iron 
 and another radicle. A., Liquid, combined alum, 
 alumina, and iron oxid. Syn., Rod butter. A., 
 Manganese, a double sulfate of manganese and 
 another radicle, particularly manganese and potassium 
 sulfate. A., Manganic Ammonium. See Manganese 
 and Ammonium sulfate. A. -meal, alum in the form 
 of a very fine powder. A., Melian, alum from Melos. 
 A., Muriated, aluminium chlorid. A. -ointment, an 
 unguent composed of lard, alum, and turpentine. A., 
 Plumose. See A., Feather. A., Porous, alumin- 
 ium sulfate rendered porous by treating the solution 
 from which it crystallizes with sodium bicarbonate. 
 A., Potash-, A., Potassa, A., Potassic, A., Potas- 
 sium-, an alum containing potassium, particularly or- 
 dinary alum, or aluminium and potassium sulfate {q. v.). 
 A. -poultice. See .4. -cataplasm. A., Roach, A., 
 Roche, A., Rock, a pure alum tinged with pink, 
 brought from Rocca in Syria. A. -rock. See Alunite. 
 A., Roman, an alum obtained from Tolfa, Italy, 
 where it is made from alunite ; it forms crystalline 
 cubes, often of orange-red hue. A., Round, that 
 shaped into round masses by hand. A., Scissile, 
 native alum occurring in efflorescent form. A., Scotch, 
 a form of ammonia-alum containing potash, made near 
 Paisley. A., Soluble. See^., Concentrated. Pi..- 
 stone. See Alunite. A., Thallic, A., Thallium, 
 aluminium and thallium sulfate Al.,(SO^)3 . TljSO^- 
 + 24H,0. 
 Alumeniferous. See Aluminiferous {\\\\i%. Diet.). 
 Alumenized (^al-u'-men-izd). Treated or mixed with 
 
 alum. 
 Alumia, See Alumina (lUus. Diet.). 
 Alumil l^al' -u-miV). Alumina in combination with acids. 
 
 Alumin. See Alumina (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Aluminaris, Aluminarius (^al-!i-min-a'-ris,-a'-re-us). 
 
 See Aluminous. 
 Aluminated (al-u-min-a'-ted^. Combined with alum, 
 
 alumina, or aluminium. 
 Aluminatum (al-ii-min-a'-tum'). A decoction of \ oz. 
 of alum in a pint of lemon juice, used in treatment of 
 pustules on the face. 
 Aluminatus. See Aluminated. 
 Aluminic, Aluminicus [al-u-min'-ik, -us). Relating 
 
 to or having the nature of alum. 
 Aluminiform (al-u-min'-e-form). Resembling alum in 
 
 form and appearance. 
 Aluminite [al-u'-min-it). Native hydrous sulfate of 
 aluminium occurring in small snow-white or yellowish 
 roundish masses. 
 Aluminium. (See lUus. Diet.) A. Acetate, AljO.- 
 t^C^^O.^ -\- 4H2O, a white granulated powder or a 
 gummy mass, insoluble in water. It is used as an 
 internal and external disinfectant. Dose, 5-10 gr. 
 (0.3-0.6 gm.) 3 times daily. A. Acetoborate, 
 translucent hygroscopic scales or granules, soluble in 
 water ; it is antiseptic and disinfectant. A. Aceto- 
 glycerinate, glycerite of aluminium acetate, a white 
 powder of vinegar-like odor, not easily soluble in 
 water and having one-fifth the strength of aluminium 
 acetotartrate ; it is used in 50^ solution in diseases 
 of the nose, throat, and ear. A. Acetotartrate, 
 an energetic nontoxic disinfectant and astringent, oc- 
 curring in yellowish granules or transparent scales, 
 with a sour taste ; it is slowly but easily soluble in 
 water, insoluble in alcohol, ether, and glycerin. It is 
 applied in 0.5^ to 2^ solutions in diseases of the air- 
 passages ; for chilblains 5°% solution. A. -alum. 
 See under Alum. A. -amalgam, an alloy of alumin- 
 ium and mercury. A. and Ammonium Salicylate. 
 See Salicylate, Ammoniated. A. and Ammonium 
 Sulfate. See A. Ammonics (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Arsenate, Al AsgC^j, a combination of aluminium and 
 arsenic acid. A. Benzoate, Al2(C,H502)j, a white 
 crystalline powder. A. Bichromate, AljCrjO,, red 
 crystals soluble in water. A. Borate, 2AljOsBj03 
 -|-3HjO, a white granular powder soluble in water. 
 A. Boroformate, shining, pearl-like, colored crystals, 
 with sweet, faintly astringent taste ; soluble in water 
 and dilute alcohol, prepared from freshly precipitated 
 aluminium hydrate dissolved in 2 parts of formic acid, 
 I part of boric acid, and 7 parts of water. It is used 
 as an astringent and antiseptic. A. Borotannate, a 
 reaction-product from tannic acid with borax and 
 aluminium sulfate containing 7^% tannin, 13.23^ 
 alumina, 10.71^ boric acid ; a light-brown powder, 
 soluble in dilute tartaric acid, insoluble in water ; used 
 as a disinfectant and astringent in skin diseases, applied 
 pure or attenuated in ointment or dusting-powder. Syn. , 
 Cutal : Cutol. A. Borotannotartrate, a compound of 
 aluminium borotannate and tartaric acid ; it is soluble 
 in water and is used externally in skin diseases 
 and in gonorrhea in 0.5^ to 105^ solution. Syn., 
 Soluble cutal or cutol. A. Borotartrate, white 
 crystals, with astringent taste ; soluble in water. 
 An energetic, astringent, nonirritant antiseptic, used 
 externally in inflammatory diseases of the throat 
 and nose, and applied in substance or in solution 
 with the addition of glycerin. Syn., Boral A. 
 Bromid, AljBr^, white shining plates; soluble in 
 water and alcohol ; melts at 93° C. In combination 
 with aluminium chlorid it is used as a gargle in 
 diphtheria or taken internally. A. -bronze, a hard, 
 malleable, yellow alloy of I part aluminium with 9 
 parts of copper. A. and Caesium and Rubidium 
 Sulfate, Al2CsRb(SOj)4 -f 24HjO, soluble in water. 
 
ALUMINIUM 
 
 58 
 
 ALVEOLUS 
 
 Syn., Ccesium and rubidium alum. A. and Caesium 
 sulfate, Al^^SO^jjCsjSOj + 24H2O, octohedral crys- 
 tals soluble in water. Syn., Casiuin alum. A. 
 Carbid, AIC3, soluble in hot concentrated nitric acid. 
 'A. Caseinate, an intestinal astringent. Dose, 4-5 
 gr. (0.25-0.3 gm.). A. Chlorid, AljClj, colorless 
 hexagonal plates, which fume in moist air. It is solu- 
 ble in water, alcohol, and ether, and melts at 180° - 
 185° C. It is astringent and antiseptic, and is also 
 used in bleaching teeth. A. Citrate, a compound of 
 aluminium and citric acid forming a white powder if 
 the acid is in excess or a gummy body soluble in water. 
 It is astringent and antiseptic. A. Fluorid, Al^FIg, 
 a reaction-product of alumina, fluorspar, and hydro- 
 chloric acid gas with heat, forming colorless crystals 
 slowly soluble in cold water, but readily in hot water. 
 It is antiseptic. A. Gallate, Basic, a brown anti- 
 septic dusting-powder made by precipitating a solu- 
 tion of aluminium sulfate with a solution of gallic 
 acid to which sodium hydrate had been added. Syn., 
 Gallol. A. -gold. See A. -bronze. A. Hydroxid. 
 See A. Hydrate (Illus. Diet.). A. Hypophosphite, 
 AljfPO.^Hjjg, a white powder soluble in water. A. 
 lodid, AljIg, a reaction-product of aluminium and 
 iodin at a high temperature in sealed tubes, forming 
 colorless crystals, soluble in water and in alcohol and 
 carbon bisulfate, and melting at 185° C. It is used 
 as an antiseptic. A. and Iron Sulfate, Al2(S04)3- 
 FeSOj -t- 24H2O, a crystalline, astringent substance. 
 Syn., Ferrosoaluminic sulfate. A. Monohydrate. 
 See A. Oxydihydrate. A. Naphthol Disulfonate, 
 A. Naphtholsulfonate. See Alunmol (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Nitrate, Al2(N03)5, light prismatic 
 crystals decomposing at 150° C. Syn., Argilla- 
 ceous niter. A., Oleate of, A1(C,8H330.2),, a yellow- 
 ish mass soluble in alcohol, in ether, in benzene, and 
 in oleic acid. It is used as an antiseptic in skin dis- 
 eases. A. Oxalate, Al2(C204)3 + H2O, a white 
 powder, with sweet astringent taste, formed from 
 aluminium trihydrate by action of oxalic acid. A. 
 Oxid, alumina, AljOj, a white, amorphous powder 
 obtained by ignition of aluminium hydrate. A. Oxid, 
 Precipitated. See A. Hydrate (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Oxydihydrate, (^.p.^iOYV).^, a substance occurring 
 native as a mineral. A. Palinitate, Al(C,5H.,j0.2)2, 
 white or yellovvish granular masses, soluble in alcohol, 
 turpentine, and petroleum. A. Paraphenolsulfon- 
 ate, A. Phenolsulfonate. See A. Sulfocarbolate. 
 A. and Potassium Pardphenolsulfonate, AI2K2- 
 ([CgHg] OHSOg).^, a combination of paraphenolsul- 
 furic acid with potassium aluminate ; colorless crystals 
 soluble in water. It is used as an antiseptic and 
 astringent wash in indolent ulcers. A. -potassium 
 Salicylate, a highly astringent s ibstance with anti- 
 septic properties, obtained by action of potassium 
 acetate on A. salicylate. Syn., Alkasol. A. and 
 Potassium Sulfate. See Alum (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. and Potassium Sulfocarbolate, Al2K2(CgH4- 
 ^304)5, an antiseptic, astringent, and styptic ; it is 
 used externally in a 5% to 20% aqueous solution in 
 cases of cancer and putrid ulcerations, and as a mouth- 
 wash. A. Rhodanid. See A. Sulfocvanate. A. 
 and Rubidium sulfate, Al,Rb,(SOj)j + 24H2O. 
 Soluble in 44 parts of water at 17° C. A. Salicylate, 
 A^CjHjO.,)^, a reddish-white antiseptic powder used 
 in nasal catarrh and ozena. Syn., Salumin. A. 
 Salicylate, Ammoniated, a yellowish-white powder 
 used as an antiseptic and astringent in inflammation of 
 the nose and throat by dry insufflations or painting 
 with a 20% solution in 50% of glycerin and yf" "^^ 
 water. Syn., Soluble salumin. A. -salts, combi- 
 nations of aluminium with acids, particularly with 
 
 oxyacid.s. A. Silicate, Al2(Si03)3, white masses. 
 A. Silicofluorid, AI2F5. sSiFlj, awhite powder. A.- 
 silver, a hard white alloy of aluminium and silver. 
 A. and Sodium Silicate, Na2Si03Al4(Si04)3, ob- 
 tained by adding aluminium hydrate to a boiling 
 solution of sodium silicate and sodium hydrate. It is 
 used in surgical dressings. A. and Sodium Sulfate. 
 See Alum soda; (Illus. Diet.). A. Sozoiodolate, 
 light needles very soluble in water and in alcohol. 
 It is used as an antiseptic wash in 2 fo to 3^ solu- 
 tion. A. Stearate, A^Cj^Hj^Oj).,, a white mass 
 soluble in warm alcohol, turpentine, and benzene. A. 
 Sulfate, Al2(S04)3 + 18H2O, white, odorless, crys- 
 talline lumps or powder with a sweet astringent taste, 
 soluble in 1.2 of water. It is an external antiseptic, 
 caustic, and astringent. Applied in concentrated solu- 
 tion or I : 20 to I : loo solutions. A. Sulfid, 
 AI2S3, bitter yellow crystals obtained by heating 
 aluminium in the presence of sulfur. A. Sulfocar- 
 bolate, Al2(C5H^HS04)5, white crystals with slight 
 phenol odor and astringent taste ; soluble in water, in 
 glycerin, and in alcohol. It is a recommended antisep- 
 tic in cystitis and suppurating sores. Syn., Sozal. A. 
 Sulfocyanate, a white crystalline deliquescent solid, 
 soluble in water. A. Tannate, a compound of alu- 
 minium and tannic acid. A. Tannotartrate, yel- 
 lowish-white plates or powder soluble in water ; used 
 as an astringent and antiseptic insufflation or gargle in 
 laryngeal or catarrhal troubles. Syn. , Soluble tannal. 
 A. Tartrate, AljC^H^Oj, a white powder. A. Ter- 
 sulfate, normal aluminium sulfate. A. Trihydrate. 
 See A. Hydrate (Illus. Diet. ). A. and Zinc Sul- 
 fate, Al2(S04)3ZnSOj, a white crystalline powder, 
 soluble in water. It is used as a caustic. 
 
 Aluminol. See y4/«/««o/ |Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aluminous (^al-zi' -min-us) . Relating to or containing 
 alum, aluminia, or aluminium. A. -chalybeate, a 
 term applied to mineral waters containing alum and 
 iron. 
 
 Aluminum (^al-u'-nd-ntim'). See Aluminium (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Alumish, Alumy [al'-ttm-ish, al'-um-e). Having the 
 properties of alum. 
 
 Aluniferous (al-un-if'-ur-us). Site A hi mniferous [IWms. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Alunite (al'-un-lt^ [Fr., alun, alum]. Aluminium and 
 potassium subsulfate ; a grayish or yellowish-white 
 substance first found at Tolfa, Italy. Syn., Alum- 
 rock ; Ahun-stone. 
 
 Alunogen (alu'-no-jen) [Fr., alun, alum]. Native 
 aluminium sulfate. 
 
 Alunol (al'-un-ol). An ointment said to consist of 
 ichthyol, sulfur, oil of cade, lanolin, and oleates of zinc 
 and aluminium. 
 
 Alutel. See ^&</<?/ (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Alveated (al'-ve-a-ted) \_alveatus, hollowed out like a 
 trough]. Honeycombed; channeled; vaulteti like a 
 beehive. 
 
 Alveola {alve'-o-lah) \alveus, a trough]. A little de- 
 pression. 
 
 Alveolarectasia [al-ve-o-lar-ek-ta'-ze-ah). See Em- 
 physema, Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alveolaris, Alveolary [al-ve-o la'-ris, al-ve' -o-la-re). 
 Alveolar. 
 
 Alveoliform [al-ve' -ol-e-form). Shaped like an alveolus. 
 
 Alveolin (al ve'-o-lin). A chemic substance obtained 
 by Frenzel from the alveolar network in the deutomer- 
 ites of gregarines. 
 
 Alveolom axillary (al-ve-o-to-maks'-il-a-re). The buc- 
 cinator muscle. 
 
 Alveolus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pliatne; Phntnia; 
 Phatnion , Phatnium. 2. A cavity, depression, pit, 
 
ALVEUS 
 
 cell, or recess. A. laryngeus. See Pouch, Laryn- 
 geal (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Alveus. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A cavity or excavation. A. 
 ampuUascens, A. ampullescens, A. ampullosus. 
 See Rcccptaculum chyli (lUus. Diet.). A. cornu 
 ammonis. See A. hippocampi (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 urogenitalis. See Uterus masculinus {\\\\xi. TAcX.). 
 
 Alvinus {(j/-r7'-«ttj). i. See ^/r'/«e- (Illus. Diet. ). 2. 
 Suffering from intestinal disorders. 
 
 Alvus [pi. andgen. «&/]. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Diar- 
 rhea. A. adstricta, A. astricta, ;i greater degree of 
 constipation than alvus dura. A. cita, diarrhea. A. 
 coacta, consdpation. A. compacta, A. compressa, 
 A. constipata. See A. adstri,la. A. dura, constipa- 
 tion. Alvi excretio, defecation. Alvi fluxus, diar- 
 rhea. A. fluens, A. fluida, A. fusa, A. liquida, A. 
 moUis, dian-hea. A. renis, the pelvis of the kidney. 
 A. segnis. See A. adstricta. A. soluta, diarrhea. 
 A. suppressa, constipation. A. tarda, delayed or 
 nonfrequent defecation. A. tenax, constipation. 
 
 Alyssum (ah-iis'-iim) [a, priv.; T^vaaa, madness]. A 
 genus of annual herbs belonging to the order Cnici- 
 fereoe, many species of which are called madwort from 
 their former use in the treatment of insanity. 
 
 Alyssus {al-is' -Its') . Preventing or curing rabies. 
 
 Alyxia [al-ihs' -e-ali) [a.Av~i.q, a shunning], A genus of 
 apocynaceou.-^ evergreen shrubs of tropical Asia and 
 Australia. A. -camphor, a crystalline exudate occur- 
 ring on the inner surface of alyxia bark. It has an 
 aromatic ta.ste and the odor of tonka beans ; readily 
 soluble in alcohol and in ether, moderately so in hot 
 water. A. stellata, Roxb., a climbing shrub of Java, 
 the bark of which [cortex nlyxiie) has a bitter, aro- 
 matic taste and the odor of tonka beans, is used in 
 the East Indies in pernicious fever and in Europe as a 
 perfume. It contains a volatile oil, an acrid aro- 
 matic resin, bitter extractives, and gum. 
 
 Alyxis. See A/ysiii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ama [ah' -ma) [aarj, a water pail]. An enlargement 
 at the end opposite the ampulla of a bony canal of the 
 labyrinth of the internal ear. 
 
 Axnacrine [ah-mak'-rin] [a, priv.; /laKpdg^ long; Ivd^, 
 of a nerve or fiber]. A term applied by Ramon y Cajal 
 to a nerve-cell absolutely devoid of axis-cylinder pro- 
 cesses. A. Cells. See under Cet/. 
 
 Amadou. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Nitrated, amadou 
 rendered inflammable by saturating with a solution 
 of niter. A. de Panama, a hemostatic prepared 
 from the leaf-hairs of Miconia holosericea, D. C. 
 
 Amalgam. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any soft alloy. 3. 
 A compound of different things. A., Dental, com- 
 pounds of a basal alloy of silver and tin with mercury, 
 used for filling teeth. Gold, platinum, copper, zinc, 
 and bismuth are frequently added as third metal to the 
 basal alloy. 
 
 Amalgamate [ain-al' -gam-dt) . To unite a metal in an 
 alloy with mercury. To unite two dissimilar sub- 
 stances. To cover the zinc elements of a galvanic bat- 
 tery with mercury. 
 
 Amanita^ [am-an-e'-fah^ [duawrai, a sort of fungi]. A 
 genus of fungi. A. muscaria, fly-fungus, fly agaric, 
 bug agaric, a very poisonous species used in killing 
 flies, has marked excitant and narcotic properties. It 
 has been used topically in cancerous tumors and ulcers 
 and internally in epilepsy, skin diseases, as an excitant 
 in paralysis, and as an antihidrotic in tuberculosis. 
 It contains the alkaloids muscarin and amanitin. 
 
 Amara. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The bitter alkaloids. 
 3. [audfM, a trench.] A sewer, drain, or stream. 
 In the plural, aniarce, the hollows of the outer ear. 
 
 Amaracinus [am-ar-as' -in-us) [L.]. Relating to or 
 containing marjoram. 
 
 59 AMAUROSIS 
 
 Amaranthus [am-ar-an' -thus) [anapavro^, unfading]. 
 A genus of annual herbs belonging to the natural order 
 Amarantacea, containing many edible and medicinal 
 species. A. blitum, a European species used as an 
 emollient. Syn., Herba bliti. A. campestris, Willd., 
 a native of India, is given for relief in strangury. 
 
 Amarantous [am-ar-an'-tus). Unfading; relating to 
 a member of the genus Amaranthus. 
 
 Amarescent [am-ar-es'-ent). Growing bitter; slightly 
 bitter. 
 
 Amaril [am'-ar-il) [Sp., «;«^r///tf, yellow]. The poison 
 induced by Bacillus icteroides. 
 
 Amarillic [am-ar-il' -Hi). Pertaining to yellow fever. 
 Cf. Serum antiainarillic and Amarylisni. 
 
 Amaroids [am'-ah-roids). All distinctly bitter vege- 
 table extractives of definite chemic composition other 
 than alkaloids and glucosids. Their names end in in 
 ox inuin. Also called "bitter principles." [White.] 
 
 Amarol {am'-ar-ol). Set Ingestol. 
 
 Amarulence (am-ar' -u-lenz) [cimnrulentus, full of bit- 
 terness]. Bitterness. 
 
 Amarulent {am-ar' -u-lent). Bitter. 
 
 Amarum (am-a'-rum) \_aniarus, bitter]. I. A bitter. 
 2. jMagnesiura sulfate. A., Genuine, magnesium 
 sulfate. A. purum, any simple bitter. 
 
 Amarylism [am' -ar-il-izni) [Sp., amarillo, yellow]. 
 Yellow fever. 
 
 Amarythrin [am-ah-rith' -rin). SeePicroerythrin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Amastesis [am-as-te'-sis). See Amasesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amathia [am-ah'-the-ah). See Amazia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amaurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paropsis amau- 
 7-osis ; Gictta Serena ; Cataracta nigra. A., Alcoholic, 
 that due to misuse of alcohol. A., Amblyopic, am- 
 blyopia. A. a myosi, A. a synchisi. See Synizesis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. atonica, that due to physical de- 
 bility. A., Burns'. See A., Poilmnrilal (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Cat's Eye. See under J/«(?;«-oftV (illus. 
 Diet.). A. centralis, that due to disorder of the cen- 
 tral nervous system. A. compressionis, cerebral 
 amaurosis caused by pressure upon the optic nerve. 
 A. congestiva, that due to cerebral congestion. A. 
 dimidiata. See Hemiopia (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Diurnal. See A^yctalopia (Illus. Diet.). A. epi- 
 leptica, that occurring during an epileptic seizure. 
 A., Epileptiform, A., Epileptoid, sudden blindness 
 not confined to epileptics, but considered by some to 
 be epileptic in its nature. Dilation of the retinal veins 
 has been noted, but no changes in the retinal arteries 
 have been observed. ?>yn.. Retinal epilepsy; Ophthal- 
 memicrania. A. exanthematica, that attending 
 eruptive diseases. A. ex haemorrhagia, A. ex hy- 
 peropsia, an incurable, inexplicable blindness occur- 
 ring suddenly after hemorrhages, especially of the 
 stomach. A., Glycosuric. See vf., Diabetic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. intermittens larvata, a blindness, often 
 unilateral, occurring with mild intermittent fever, 
 which is frequently followed by atrophy of the optic 
 nerve. A., Intermittent, amaurosis occurring as a 
 complication of intermittent fever. It usually begins 
 with the chill and endures until the sweating .stage. 
 A. luminis. See Heineralopia (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Muscular. See Asthenopia, Accoininodativc (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Narcotic, that due to the use of narcotics. 
 A., Neuralgic. See A., Rejlex (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Nocturnal. See Heineralopia (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 partialis fugax. See Teichopsia (Illu.5. Diet.). A. 
 pellagrosa, bhndne.5s attending pollagra. A., Pro- 
 gressive, the progressive atrophy of the intra- 
 ocular optic nerve-endings. A., Quinin, that due to 
 large doses of quinin. A. reflectoria, A. reHexa. 
 See A.. Reflex (Illus. Diet.). A., Rachialgic. 
 
AMAUROTIC FAMILY IDIOCY 
 
 60 
 
 AMBULIPED 
 
 See A., Spinal. A., Saturnine, a form which ap- 
 pears to be due to the direct action of lead upon the 
 substance of the optic nerve ; in many cases modified 
 by optic neuritis arising from it or the partial appear- 
 ance of encephalopathia saturnina. Cf. Nephritis 
 interstitialis. A., Simulated, feigned blindness. 
 A., Spasmodic, blindness due to convulsions. A., 
 Spinal, that caused by atrophy of the optic nerve, due 
 to lateral or multiple sclerosis. A. sympathica. A., 
 Sympathetic, functional disorder of one eye from re- 
 flex transmission of disease of the other eye. A., 
 Symptomatic, that due to disease located away from 
 the eye. A., Syphilitic, that due to syphilis. A., 
 Tobacco. %t& Amblyopia nicotiana. A., Toxic, a 
 term including all forms due to systemic intoxication. 
 A., Traumatic, that due to injury. A., Trifacial, 
 reflex amaurosis due to irritation of the trigeminus. 
 A. uraemica, A., Uremic, sudden transitory blindness 
 occurring as a symptom in renal diseases. A. vene- 
 nata. See A., Toxic. A. venerea. See A., 
 Syphilitic. 
 
 Amaurotic Family Idiocy. See under Idiocy. 
 
 Ambelania [am-bel-ah'-tte-ah) [from the South Amer- 
 ican name]. A genus of plants of the order Apocy- 
 nacea. A. acida, Aubl., a species growing in 
 Guiana, the pared fruit of which is edible. The 
 skin is mildly purgative and is used in dysentery. 
 
 Amber. (See Illus. Diet. ) 'Si^-a., Ed(s. A., Apples 
 of. See Pomander (Illus. Diet.). A. -balsam, the 
 residue left in the retort after rectification of amber oil. 
 A., Black. See Ambra nigra. A., Colophony of. 
 See A. -balsam. A., Factitious, fraudulent substitu- 
 tions for amber. A., Gray, ambergiis. A., Liquid, 
 the gum of the tree Liquidamber styj'acijlua. A,, 
 Soluble, a cement consisting of equal amounts of 
 amber and linseed oil. A., Spirit of, the sour liquid, 
 consisting chiefly of succinic acid, produced in the dis- 
 tillation of succinum. 
 
 Ambergrease, Ambergreese (am' -bur-gres). See 
 Ambergris (Illus. Diet. i. 
 
 Ambia [am'-be-ah). Bitumen. A. monard, a liquid 
 bitumen with odor and properties of tacamahac ob- 
 tained from a spring near the Indian Ocean. 
 
 Ambidexious. See Ambidextrous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ambidexterity [nm-be-deks-ter'-il-e). Ability to use 
 both hands equally well ; ambidextrousness. 
 
 Ambilevous [am-be-le'-vus) \ambo^ both ;- IcEi'ns^ on the 
 left side]. Un'Skilful in the use of both hands. 
 
 Ambiopia iam-be-o'-pe-ah). See Diplopia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ambitus [am'-bit-tts^ \_a7nbire, to surround]. A cir- 
 cumference. A. cerebelli, Burdach's term for the 
 
 ■ cerebellum, pons, and oblongata taken together. 
 
 Amblotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An abortifacient drug 
 or agent. 
 
 Amblotica [am-blot'-ik-ah). Abortifacients. 
 
 Amblyope {^avi' -ble-op) . A person affected with am- 
 blyopia. 
 
 Amblyopia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Obfuscatio ; 
 Offuscatio. A., Amaurotic, that due to atrophy of 
 the optic nerve or destruction of the centers of vision. 
 A., Anemic, that due to anemia. A., Asthenic, 
 that due to weakness either local or general. A., 
 Blockade, a peculiar anemic condition affecting the 
 eyesight, due to unhygienic conditions. A. centralis 
 simplex, slight hyperemia of the disc, with dimin- 
 ished acuity of vision, without distinct scotoma or 
 disordered color-perception, and with normal per- 
 ipheral field. A., Cerebral, that due to disease of the 
 brain substance. A., Congestive, that due to con- 
 gestion, frequently attending insufficient action of the 
 skin or kidneys. A. crapulosa, that due to alcoholic 
 
 excess. A., Crossed, A. cruciata, amblyopia al- 
 ways occurring through lesion of the brain, in which a 
 dimness of vision with contraction of the field of vision 
 exists in the eye on the side opposite, to the lesion. 
 A., Diabetic, that accompanying diabetes. A. di- 
 midiata. See Hetnianopsia (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Diurnal, nyctalopia. A. erethica, impaired vision 
 sometimes attending hyperesthesia of the genitals. 
 A. ex abusa, A. from Abuse, defective vision due 
 to any excess. A. from Nonuse. See A. ex anop- 
 sia (Illus. Diet.). A. fugax. See A., Transient. 
 A., Glycosuric. See A., Diabetic. A. irritabilis. 
 See A. erethica. A., Lead, that due to lead-poison- 
 ing. A. luminis. See Hemeralopia (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. luscorum, amblyopia with a central scotoma. A. 
 meridiana. See Nyctalopia (Illus. Diet). A. 
 nicotiana, A. of Smokers, that due to excess in 
 tobacco. A., Nocturnal. See Hemeralopia (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A. potatorum, that due to alcoholic excesses. 
 A., Quinin. See Amaurosis, Quinin. A., Satur- 
 nine. See A., Lead. A. tenebrarum. See Nyctal- 
 opia [IWus. Diet.). A., Toxic, blindness due to any 
 form of systemic poisoning. A., Transient, A. 
 transitoria, a temporary blindness occurring at times 
 with acute maladies in which there is impoverishment 
 of the blood. A., Uremic. See Amaurosis, Uremic. 
 
 Amblyopsa, Amblyopsia (am-ble-op/sah, am-ble-op/- 
 se-ah). See Amblyopia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amblyopy {a:n-ble-o'-pe). See Amblyopia. 
 
 Amblyoscope i^am' -ble-os-hop) [hfijiTivunTia, dimness of 
 vision; amweiv, to look]. Claud Worth's instrument 
 by means of which an amblyopic eye is trained to take 
 its share in vision. 
 
 Amboceptoid [am-bo-scp/-toid). A degenerated am- 
 boceptor which has lost its binding group (haptophore) 
 on the one hand for the cell, or on the other hand for 
 the complement. 
 
 Amboceptor [am-bo-sep'-tor) \_ambo, both ; capere, to 
 receive]. In Ehrlich's lateral-chain theory, an immune 
 body having two uniting processes. Syn., Inter- 
 mediary body (Ehrlich); Copula (Miiller) ; Sensitizer; 
 Substance sensibilisatrite (Bordet); Desmon (London); 
 Philocytase ; Hemotoxic sensitizer (Metchnikoff'). 
 
 Ambra [am'-bra) [L.]. I. Amber. 2. Ambergris. 3. 
 Spermaceti. A. alba, i. Spermaceti. 2. A light- 
 colored variety of amber obtained in Brazil. A. 
 atrum. See A. nigra. A. cineracea, A. cinera- 
 ceus, A. cineria, A. cineritia. See Ambergris 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A. flava, A. fulvum. See Succimim 
 (illus. Diet.). A. nigra, general name for any dark- 
 colored amber or ambergris or dark resinous substance, 
 also lignite and jet. Ambrae poma. See Pomander 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ambrain [am' -bra-in') . A nonnitrogenous body, the 
 chief constituent of ambergris ; it is insoluble in water 
 and not changed by boiling alkalis ; soluble in alco- 
 hol, ether, and oils. 
 
 Ambreate (am' -bre-dt) . A salt of ambreic acid. 
 
 Ambreic [am'-bre-ik). Relating to arabrein. 
 
 Ambulacra!. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to loco- 
 motion or its functions. 
 
 Ambulance. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. In Europe a port- 
 able military hospital audits equipments accompanying 
 the army in its movements. A. chaser, a "shyster" 
 lawyer who drums up accident damage cases against 
 firms and corporations. 
 
 Ambulant (am'-bu-lant). See Ambulatory (Illus. 
 Diet.). ' ^ 
 
 Ambulatorium [am-bu-la-to' -re-iun) [L.]. A dis- 
 pensary. 
 
 Ambuliped [am-bu'-lip-ed) \ambulare, to walk ; pes, 
 a foot]. Furnished with feet fitted for walking. 
 
AMBUSTIAL 
 
 61 
 
 AMIDOMETHANE 
 
 Ambustial {am-busf-she-al) [iiinl/urere, to scorch]. 
 Caused by a burn. 
 
 Ambustum {aiii-iusi'-u/ii]. See Ambustion (lUus. 
 Diet.). A. ex frigore, frost-bite. 
 
 Ame [Jap.]. I. Japanese maltine, a nutrient of honey- 
 like consistency and color and of a sweet taste, pre- 
 pared from rice, barley-malt, and water. 
 
 Amebaenteritis {am-e-bah-en-ler-i'-tis). Chronic enter- 
 itis due to invasion of Amceha colt. 
 
 Amebiform (am-e'-be-fonii). See Ameboid. 
 
 Amebism, Amoebism, Amebaism, Amcebaism 
 (^ain'-e-l'izin, am-e'-ba-izm). A pathologic condition 
 due to the invasion of amebas into the system. 
 
 Amebula, Amcebula [aiu-e'-hti-lali). E. Ray Lan- 
 kester's name for the amebiform parasite which de- 
 velops from the exotospore of the malaria parasite. 
 
 Ameburia (ain-e-bu'-re-ah^. The occuiTence of am- 
 ebas in the urine. 
 
 Amelia. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. See Ameleia (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Amelid f«/H'-^/-/a'). ?>ee Amiiidid (lUus. Diet. ). 
 
 Amelin \ani'-el-iii). Set Aimnelin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ameliorator (am-ll'-yo-ra-tttr) [iid, to ; melior, bet- 
 ter]. An animal of superior quality selected for prop- 
 agation, to improve the breed. 
 
 Amenomonomania {ah-nieii-o-mon-o-ma^-ne-ah). See 
 Amenomania (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amenorrhea, Amenorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 Paramenia obslructionis ; Ainenia. A., Accidental. 
 See A., Secondary (Illus. Diet.). A. chlorotica, that 
 associated with chlorosis. A., Congenital. See ^., 
 Primitive (Illus. Diet.). A., Constitutional, that 
 caused by some constitutional disorder. A. destilla- 
 toria, in retention of the menses, the discharge drop 
 by drop of the menstrual flow. A. difiicilis. See 
 Dysmenorrhea (Illus. Diet.). A. emansionis. See 
 A., Primitive {\\\.-a.s. Diet.). A., Functional, that 
 not due to a structural disease. A. hymenica, re- 
 tention of the menses through imperforation of the 
 hymen. A., Idiopathic. See A., Functional. A., 
 Organic, that due to atrophy of the uterus or some 
 other structural disease. A., Ovarian, A., Radicle, 
 that due to nonovulation. A., Simple, that not due 
 to incomplete development. A. suppressa, A. sup- 
 pressionis, suppression of the menses. A., Symp- 
 tomatic, that due to a morbid condition of the body. 
 
 Amenyl (am'-en-il). CjHj,. A radicle, being amyl 
 with 2 atoms of hydrogen removed. 
 
 Amerind [aiti' -iir-ind) {America; Indian^ An in- 
 clusive term for the aboriginal race of American In- 
 dians. 
 
 Amerindian (am-ur-ind' -yan) . Pertaining to an 
 American autochthon. 
 
 Ameristic (ah-mer-is'-tik) [a, priv. ; ucpog, a part]. 
 Not segmented. 
 
 Amertume. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Bitterness. 
 
 Amesial (a/i-me^-ze-ai) [a, priv. ; ftemg, middle]. 
 Thrown out of the middle line. 
 
 Amesiality [a/i-me-ze-al'-it-e). The throwing of a 
 part, as the pelvis, to one side of the mesial line of 
 the figure. 
 
 Ametamorphosis [ak-met-ah-mor' -fo-sis) [n, priv.; 
 fiETaiiop^oiaig, change]. The absence of metamor- 
 phosis. 
 
 Amethane (am-e-thdn' ) \_amic ; ether'] . An ether of an 
 amie acid. 
 
 Amethystin {am-e-this'-tin). A violet pigment ob- 
 tained from eacothelin by action of hydrogen sulfid. 
 
 Ametra [ah-inel' -rah) . ^ee Ametria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ametria. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [a, priv.; /jerpov, a 
 measure.] Immoderation ; asymmetry. [Galen.] 
 
 Ametrohemia, Ametrohsemia [ah-met-ro-he' -me-ah') 
 
 [rt, priv.; prpa, womb; alfia, blood]. A defective 
 
 uterine blood-supply. 
 Ametrope {^ah^-met-rop) \ti, priv. ; //iVpoi', a measure; 
 
 6i/«f, sight]. An individual affected with ametropia, 
 Ametrous [ah-met'-riis). Lacking a uterus. 
 Amianthinopsy (^am-e-an-thin-op^-se). [a, priv. ; 
 
 uivtilvoq, violet-colored ; o-\j>ig, sight]. Violet-blind- 
 ness ; incapacity to distinguish violet rays. 
 Amiantinus i^am-i-an-te^-mcs). Greenish-white in 
 
 color. 
 Amid. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acid, i. An amido- 
 
 acid. 2. An amid as distinguished from an amin or 
 
 alkamid. A., Allophanic. See Biuret (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Amidated {am'-idra-ted). Converted into an amid; 
 
 compounded with amidogen. 
 Amidethane {am-id-eth-an' ). See Elhylamin {yi\\i.s. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Amidic [mn-id'-ik). See A/nic (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidin. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Tegumentary. See 
 
 Aniylin. 
 Amidinus {^avt-id-e' -nits'). See Amylin. 
 Amidoacetal [ant-id-o-as'-et-al). NH2CHj(O.C2H5)2. 
 
 A poisonous body boiling at 163° C. ; it paralyzes the 
 
 respiratory center. 
 Amidoacetophenetidin {^am-id-o-as-et-o-fe-net' -id-in) . 
 
 See Phenocoll (\\\\x%. Diet.). 
 Amidoanthraquinone (am-id-o-an-thra-kwin' -on) . See 
 
 Alizaramid. 
 Amidoantipyrin (^am-id-o-an-ie-pi' -rin). Yellow aci- 
 
 cular crystals, melting at 109° C. It is antipyretic. 
 Amidoazobenzene i^aju-id-o-az-o-ben' -zen). See Anitin 
 
 Ycllo-o, in Pigiiienis, Conspectus of (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidobenzene, Amidobenzol [am-i-do-ben'-zen, -zol). 
 
 See Ani/i/i (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidocaffein {am-id-o-kaf -e-in). C(,Hg(NH2)N^0. 
 
 Fine acicular crystals obtained by heating brom-caffein 
 
 with alcoholic ammonia. 
 Amidocamphor i^am-id-o-kam' -for). C]|,Hn(NH2)- 
 
 (OH). A strongly basic substance obtained by re- 
 duction of nitrocamphor. 
 Amidochromic [am-id-o-kro' -mik). Containing ami- 
 dogen and chromium as a trivalent radicle. 
 Amidocumene, Amidocumol i^am-id-o-ku' -men, 
 
 -mol). See Cuniidin (Illus. Diet.). 
 Kmiiocymene (^am-id-d-sim-ln'). CjqHjjN. A hom- 
 
 olog of toluidin. Syn., Cymidene. 
 Amidodimethylbenzene i^am-id-o-di-tneth-il-ben'-zln). 
 
 See Xylidin (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidoethane [am-id-o-eth-an'). See Ethylamin 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidoguaiacol (^am-id-o-g-aii' -ak-ol). A product of 
 
 acetoanisidin, by nitration and reduction. It melts at 
 
 184° C. The salts are employed in the preparation of 
 
 colors and medicines. 
 Amidoguanidin i^ant-id-o- gwan' -id-in) . 
 
 NH:C<;-j^TjT ^' Produced by the reduction of nitro- 
 
 guanidin and nitroso-guanidin with zinc dust and 
 acetic acid. It forms crystalline compounds with dex- 
 trose, galactose, and lactic acid, but decomposes readily 
 when in a pure condition and breaks down when 
 boiled with acids. 
 
 Amidolica [am-id-ol'-ih-ah) [Fr. , amidon, starch]. 
 Any pharmaceutic compounds made with starch. 
 
 Amidomalonylurea [am-id-o-mal-on-il-u'-re-ah). See 
 Murexan or Uramil (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Atnidomesitylene {am-id-o-mes-it'-i/-en). CgHj^N. A 
 liquid boiling at 230° C. Syn., Amidotrintethylben- 
 %ene ; Mesidin. 
 
 Amidomethane [am-id-o-met/i-an'). See Methylamin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
AMIDOSUCCINAMID 
 
 62 
 
 AMMONIUM 
 
 Amidosuccinamid [am-id-o-suk-dn-am'-id'). See^J- 
 
 paragin (lUus. Diet.). 
 Amidosulfonal [am-id-o-sul'-fon-al). Amido-acetone- 
 
 ethyl-disulfon, a sedative. 
 Amidosulfonate (am-id-o-sul'-fon-ai). A saltofamido- 
 
 sulfouic acid. 
 Amidoxylene {am-id-o-zi'-lln). See Xyliden (lUus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Amidum {am'-id-uni). See Amidogeii (Illus. Diet.). 
 Atnil [mn'-il). See Amyl. 
 
 Amimid {^am-im'-id). ^ee A mi din (Illus. Diet.). 
 Aminicus [am-in'-ii-us). See Auiic (Illus. Diet.). 
 Aminoform (^avi-in' -o-forni). See Urotropin. 
 Amisatin [am-is'-at-in). C^H^jN^Og. A yellow 
 
 powder obtained from the deeomposition of isatin with 
 
 ammonia. 
 
 Ammi. (See Illus. Diet.) A. majus, L., a European 
 species ; the pericarp of the seeds is carminative and 
 stimulant. Syn. , St'/nen anwiios ; Semen inajoris. A. 
 visnaga, Lam., the kellah of the Arabs, furnishing 
 keltin. The fruit is used in a tonic and astringent 
 lotion ; the seeds are antipyretic, the leaves emollient. 
 
 Ammic (^am'-ik). See Ammoniac. 
 
 Ammion i^am'~i-on). See Minium, under Pigments, 
 Inorganic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ammodytes [am-od' -it-lz) [d,u^of, sand ; Sheiv, to get 
 into]. Vegetable organisms growing in sand. Syn., 
 Psamjjiodytes. 
 
 Ammon [am' -on). A compound of anhydrous am- 
 monia with an anhydrid. 
 
 Ammonananiid [am-on-an-am' -id). See Ammonal. 
 
 Ammonemia, Ammonaeinia. See Ammoniemia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ammonia. (See Illus. Diet ) A. -alum. See Alum 
 ainmonice (Illus. Diet.). A., Anhydrous, NH,, am- 
 monia gas liquefied by cold and pressure, producing 
 intense cold by its evaporation. It boils at 38.5° C, 
 at 760 mm. A. Bihydrosulfate. See Ammonium 
 Sulfhydrate. A., Caustic, an aqueous solution of 
 ammonia of sufficient strength to produce vesication. 
 A., Mustard Oil. See Thiosinamin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ammoniac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to am- 
 monia. 3. Relating to ammoniaeum. 
 
 Ammoniferous (^am-on-if -tir-us) [ammoniaeum; ferre, 
 to bear]. Yielding ammoniaeum. 
 
 Ammonimeter. See Am?noniainete>' [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Ammonioaluminic [atn-o-ni-o-al-u' -min-ik). Con- 
 taining ammonia and aluminium. 
 
 Ammoniometer. See A mm oniameter [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Ammonionitrometry {am-o-ni-o-ni-trom'-et-re) [am- 
 tnonitcm ; nitrogen ; /^erpov, a measure] . An analytic 
 method of estimating separately the amount of ammo- 
 nia, nitrogen, and nitric acid contained in a compound. 
 
 Ammonium. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. Anacardate, an 
 ammonium compound of the resinous acids of cashew 
 nut, Anacardium occidentale, L. It is a doughy 
 mass, soluble in alcohol and used as a hair-dye. A. 
 Arsenate, (NHj)2HAs04, white crystals soluble in 
 water, used as an alterative in skin diseases. Dose, 
 yi gr. (0.003 gm.), gradually increased, 3 times 
 daily. A. Arsenite, NHjAsOj, a white powder 
 soluble in water. A. Biborate. See A. Borate. 
 A. Bichromate, (NHj)2Cr20.„ orange-colored prisms, 
 soluble in water. A. Bifluorid, NH^F . HF, color- 
 less rhombic prisms, soluble in water, easily volatile ; 
 its vapors are acrid. A. Bimalate, NH^HCjH^Oj, 
 large rhombic prisms without color, soluble in 3 parts 
 water. A. Binoxalate, A. Bioxalate, NH^HC^O^ 
 -f- H.;0, colorless prisms, soluble in water. A. Bi- 
 phosphate, (NHj^^HPO^, white transparent prisms, 
 soluble in water. A. Bisulfate, NH^HSOj, rhombic 
 crystals, soluble in water. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65- 
 
 1.94 gm.). A. Bisulfite, NH^HSOj, a soluble 
 crystalline powder. It is antiseptic and used in- 
 ternally in fermentative dyspepsia, externally in skin 
 diseases. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.6-1.9 gm-)- ^• 
 Bitartrate, NH^HC^HjOg, a white crystalline acid 
 powder. It is used in the manufacture of baking- 
 powder. A. Borate, 2(NH,HBP4) -f 3H,p, semi- 
 transparent, rhombic, efflorescent crystals of alkaline 
 taste and reaction, soluble in water. It is used in 
 renal colic ; in combination with eodein it is used in 
 tuberculosis of the lungs. Dose, 10-20 gr. (0.65- 
 1.3 gm.) every hour in water with licorice. A. 
 Borobenzoate, a white powder used as an intestinal 
 antiseptic. A. Carbamate, NH^NHjCO,, a white, 
 crystalline, volatile powder, a reaction-product of car- 
 bon dioxid and ammonia gas. It is a stimulant. Syn., 
 Anhydrid of anunonium carbonate. A. Carbazotate. 
 See A. Picrate (Illus. Diet.). A. Carbolate, CgHj- 
 O . NH^, crystalline masses, soluble in water ; it is 
 antiseptic and antipyretic. Dose, 2-6 gr. (0.13- 
 0.39 gm.). Syn., Ammonium pitenaie ; A. plienylate. 
 A. Chromate, {^W^.flxO^, yellow needles, solu- 
 ble in water. A. Citrate, (NH4)3C5H50j, a whitish 
 soluble powder. Syn., Neutral aiitmonium citrate. 
 A. Citrate with Iron Phosphate, a tonic, astringent, 
 and emmenagog used in dyspepsia and amenorrhea. 
 Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.). A. Citrate with 
 Iron Pyrophosphate, light green scales with sweet 
 taste, soluble in water. It is tonic, emmenagog, and 
 chalybeate. Dose, 3-8-15 gr. (0.2-0.52-1 gm. ). 
 Syn., Robiquet'' s soluble ferric pyrophosphate. A. 
 Cyanate, NH^OCN, obtained from vapor of cy- 
 anic acid in contact with dry ammonia ; forms a 
 flocculent mass soluble in water. A. Cyanid, NH^- 
 CN, an extremely poisonous substance produced from 
 heating sal ammoniac and dry potassium feiTocyanid ; 
 it decomposes into azulmie acid. The vapor is in- 
 flammable, burning with a yellow flame. A. Di- 
 thiocarbamate, CH,N2S2, yellow hygroscopic prisms, 
 a reaction-product of ammonia and carbon disulfid. 
 A. Dithiocarbonate, CO(SNH^).^, a yellowish liquid 
 with an odor of ammonia. It is proposed as a substi: 
 tute for sulfureted hydrogen and sullid of ammonia in 
 the quantitative analysis of the metals. A. Embel- 
 ate, the ammonium salt of embellic acid, NH^CgHu- 
 O2 ; a tasteless red powder, soluble in dilute alcohol. 
 It is a teniaeide. Dose, children, 3 gr. (o. 2gm.); 
 adults, 6 gr. (0.4 gm. ). A. Ethylsulfate, NH^C^H,- 
 HSO^," a reaction-product of barium ethylsulfate and 
 ammonium sulfate. A. Ferricyanid, (NH4)3Fe- 
 (CN)g-|- 3H2O, shining red prisms, soluble in water. 
 A. Ferrocyanid, (NHj)4Fe(CN)6 -)- 6H2O, white 
 or greenish crystals turning blue when exposed and 
 soluble in water. A. Fluorid. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 It is recommended in dyspeptic flatulence, 16 grain? 
 dissolved in 10 fluidounces of distilled water, i table- 
 spoonful to be taken after each meal. A. Formate, 
 NHjCHOj, colorless crystals, soluble in water, sp. 
 gr. 1. 271 ; it is used in chronic paralysis. Dose, 5 gr. 
 (0.32 gm.). A. Gallate, NH^CiH^ -f Hp, small, 
 colorless, aeieular crystals, soluble in water. A. 
 Glycerinophosphate, (NHi)jP04C3H5(OH)j, solu- 
 ble in water. It is used in neurasthenia, Addison's 
 disease, etc. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 gm.) several 
 times daily. A. Hippurate, NH,H(CgHgN03)2 -|- 
 H.^O, small colorless prisms, soluble in water and 
 alcohol, slightly soluble in ether. A. Hydrosulfid. 
 See A. Sulfhydrate. A. Hypophosphite, NH4PH2- 
 O2 -|- H2O, white laminate crystals, soluble in water. 
 Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.) 3 times daily. A. 
 Hyposulfite. See A. Thiosulfite. A. Ichthyolsul- 
 fonate. See Ichthyol (Illus. Diet.). A. and Iron 
 
AMMONIUM 
 
 63 
 
 AMOK 
 
 Tartrate, a reddish-brown substance. Dose, 10-30 
 gr. (0.6S-1.9 gm.). A. Lactate, NHjCjH^Os, a 
 clear, colorless, syrupy liquid, soluble in water and 
 alcohol. It decomposes when warm. A. Melli- 
 tate, (NHjIjCijHP,,; -4- 4H.;0, a white powder or 
 prisms, soluble in water ; obtained by boiling pow- 
 dered mellite in ammonia solution of ammonium car- 
 bonate. A. Metavanadate. See ,-/. Vanadate. 
 A. Molybdate, (NHj)2MoO^, colorless prisms ; de- 
 composes by water, efflorescent in the air, soluble in 
 dilute solution of ammonium chlorid. A. Mucate, 
 (NH^)2CgH50s, white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water. A. muriate. See -J. Chlorid (lUus. Diet.). 
 A. Nitrite, NHjNOj, indistinct crystals or clear yel- 
 low liquid, soluble in water, decomposes with heat. 
 A. Oleate, NH^CjgHjjOj, a jelly liquefying witli heat, 
 soluble in alcohol and ether, 's^n.. Ammonia soap. A. 
 Oxalate, ( X H, jXjO^ + H.p, shining rhombic prisms, 
 soluble in water. A. Oxalurate, NHjCgH^NjU,, silky 
 needles, soluble in hot water, obtained from ammonium 
 parabanate with hot water. A. Oxaminate, NH^Cj- 
 HjNOj, obtained from ammonia with an alcoholic 
 solution of ethyl oxalate. A. Palmitate, NH^Cu- 
 H3,0.;C,5H320,, a hard, white, soapy mass, soluble in 
 hot alcohol and ether, insoluble in cold water, and de- 
 composing by much water. A. Perchlorate, XH^- 
 ClOj, large colorless crystals, soluble in 5 parts of 
 water. A. Persulfate, (NH,)2S208, colorless crys- 
 tals, soluble in water with turbidity. It is a disinfect- 
 ant and deodorizer. Application, o. 5 % to 2 % solution. 
 A. Phenate. Set A. Carbolale. A. Phenylacetamid, 
 See Ammonal. A. Phosphate, Dibasic, (X'^H^)2- 
 HPO4, colorless, odorless prisms, soluble in 4 parts of 
 water. It is used in rheumatism and gout. Dose, 
 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.) 3 or 4 times daily in }i 
 oz. water. A. Phosphate, Tribasic, (X^H^),PO^- 
 3H2O, semisolid crystalline mass, or short needles, 
 soluble in water. A. Phosphite, (NH:4)2HP03 + 
 H^O, colorless crystals, soluble in water. A. Picra- 
 mate, NH4C8HjX305, dark orange-red crystals, 
 soluble in water. A. Picrocarminate, dark-red 
 powder, soluble in water. A. Picronitrate. See A. 
 Picrate (lUus. Diet.). A. Purpurate. See Miir- 
 exid (Illus. Diet.). A. Pyrophosphate, (NH^)- 
 P.;0„ crystalline powder or crystals, soluble in water. 
 A. Rhodanid. See A. Sulfocyanate. A. Salicyl- 
 ate, NHjC^H-O,, colorless prisms, soluble in water. 
 It is an antirheumatic, antipyretic germicide, and ex- 
 pectorant. Dose, 2-10 gr. (o. 13-1.3 gm. ). A. 
 Selenate, NH^HSeOj, colorless crystals. A. Sele- 
 nite, (NH,)2Se05, colorless crystals, soluble in water. 
 A. Silicofluorid, 2NHjF. SiF^, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water and an energetic antiseptic 
 and reconstituent. It is used by inhalation in diseases 
 of the nose and throat. A. Stearate, NH^Ci^H-^Oj, 
 a hard, white, soapy mass, soluble in hot alcohol, in- 
 soluble in cold water. A. Succinate, (NH4)C,HjOj, 
 colorless prisms, soluble in water ; recommended I 
 part in 120 parts of water as a speci6c in cramp colic. 
 Dose, I tablespoonful every 15 minutes. A. Sulf- 
 ethylate. See A. Ethylsulfate. A. Sulfhydrate, 
 NHjHS, colorless crystals which grow rapidly yellow 
 on exposure to the air. It is soluble in water. A. 
 Sulfite, (NHj)2S0.„ deliquescent crystalline powder, 
 soluble in water. It is an antiseptic used in fermen- 
 tative dyspepsia. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.3-1.3 gm.). 
 Applied externally in skin diseases, I part in 10 parts 
 of water, A. Sulfocarbolate, NH^CgH^HSO,, 
 white crystalline powder, soluble in water ; antiseptic. 
 Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.06-0.3 g™-)- ^- Sulfocyanate, 
 A. Sulfocyanid, NH,CNS, large, colorless, deliques- 
 cent crystals, a reaction-product from carbon disulfate. 
 
 alcohol, and concentrated ammpnia water. It is solu- 
 ble in alcohol and water. A. Sulfoichthyolate. 
 See Ichthyol-amnioniiiin. A. Sulforicinate, brown 
 ointment-like masses, soluble in alcohol and water. 
 It is antiseptic and deodorant and applied in 20^ 
 solution in skin diseases or on ulcerated mucous mem- 
 branes. A. Sulfovinate. See A. Ethyhuljate. A. 
 Tartrate, (NHj)2CjHj0|5, clear crystals, soluble in 
 water. It is an expectorant. Dose, 5~3° g''- (°-3~ 
 2 gm. ). A. Tellurate, (NHj)2Te04, white amorphous 
 powder, soluble in dihite acid. A. Thiocyanate. 
 See A. Sulfocyanate. A. Thionurate, (NH4)2CjH,- 
 NjSOg + HjO, white crystals, soluble in water. It 
 is a reaction-product of allo.tan boiled with am- 
 monium carbonate and A. sulfite. A. Thiosul- 
 fate, (NHj)2S203, soluble in water; antiseptic. Dose, 
 S-30 gr. (0.3-1.9 gm.) in water. A. Tungstate, 
 fine white crystalline powder or needles, soluble in 
 water. A. Uranate, a reaction-product from sodium 
 uranate by ammonium chlorid or sulfate, (NH4)U20y ; 
 a yellow amorphous powder. A. Urate, (NHj)C5H3- 
 N,03, white crystalline powder, slightly soluble in 
 water. It is antiseptic and used in 4^ ointment in 
 chronic eczema. A. Vanadate, NHjVOj, yellow or 
 white crystals or white powder, soluble with difficulty 
 in water. A. Wolframate. See A. Tungstate. 
 
 Ammoniuria {^am-o-ni-u'-re-ah') \_aninionia; ovpnv.^ 
 urine]. A condition marked by excess of ammonia in 
 the urine. 
 
 Ammonol [am'-on-ol). C^H^NHj. Ammoniated 
 phenylacetamid ; pale yellow crystals, said to be anal- 
 gesic and antipyretic. Dose, S-20gr. (0.3-1.3 gm.). 
 A. Salicylate, a remedy for headache. Dose, 8 gr. 
 (0.5 gm.). 
 
 Ammonoxyl [am on-oks^-il') \amvionta; o.xygen\ A 
 univalent radicle of the formula NH^. 
 
 Amnesia, Amnesis. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. a pathe- 
 mate, that due to emotional excitadon. A. a tem- 
 ulentia, that due to inebriety. A., Auditory 
 Verbal, loss of memory as regards spoken words. A. 
 plethorica, that due to plethora. A., Retrograde, 
 the loss of the memory for incidents and events which 
 occurred a shorter or longer time before the attack of 
 the disease. Besides that which results from severe 
 infectious disease and from forms of epilepsy, it may 
 be traumatic and hysteric. Cf. Lagopathy. A., 
 Tactile, destruction of the tactile memory-images due 
 to disease of the tactile perceptive area. A. Verbal, 
 loss of memory as regards words. 
 
 Amnial [am'-ne-al). See Amniotic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amnic [am'-nik'). See Amniotic. 
 
 Amnicolous [am-nil/~ol-tts) \_aninis, a stream ; colere, 
 to inhabit]. Applied to organisms growing in or 
 dwelling beside a river. 
 
 Amniocleptic, Amnioclepticous (am-ne-o-klep/ -tik , 
 •2ts^ [_afiviou, amnion ; kaettteIvj to steal away]. Relat- 
 ing to the unmarked escape of the liquor atunii. 
 
 Amniomantia [am-ne-o-man^-she-ah) [aiiviov, a young 
 lamb ; fiavreia, divination] . Prophesying according to 
 the relation of the amnion to the new-born child. 
 
 Amnion. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Agnina membrana; 
 Agnina pellicula; Membrana agnina; Agnina tunica; 
 Abgas; Abghas. 2. See Sac, Embryonic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 3. Red sulfid of mercury. Amnii Liquor. 
 See under Liquor (Illus. Diet. V 
 
 Amnios [am'~ne-os). i. The liquor amnii. 2. The 
 amnion. 
 
 Amoebism, Amoeboism. See Amebism. 
 
 Amoebula. See Amebula. 
 
 Amceburia. See Ameburia. 
 
 Amok [am-ok') [Malay, to run]. See Amuck (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
AMOO 
 
 64 
 
 AMURGA 
 
 Amoo [ah-?>ioo'^. A New Zealand litter consisting of 
 a netted hammock attached to somewhat flexible side 
 poles, which are connected near their ends by cross- 
 pieces. It is recommended as a conveyance for the 
 wounded. 
 
 Amor (^iini'-or) [L.]. Love. A. insanus. See 
 Eroto7nania (Illus. Diet.). A. sui, love of self; 
 vanity. A. veneris, Columbus' term for the clitoris. 
 
 Atnorpha {ah-moi'-fali) [n, priv.; jiopi^li, shape]. I. A 
 cutaneous eruption having no definite form. 2. A 
 macula. 3. Apparent diseases in which no lesions can 
 be discovered. 4. Intertrigo. A. infantilis, A. 
 lactantium, infantile intertrigo. A. vulgaris, inter- 
 trigo. 
 
 Amorphogranular [nk-mor-fo-gran'-u-lar) . Composed 
 of shapeless granules. 
 
 Amorphopygagra (ah-mor-fo-pi-gag' -rah ) \a.pi0pi^0Q, 
 without form ; 'nvyij, the rump ; aypa, a seizure] . 
 Spasmodic attacks of pain in the anus. 
 
 Amorphosis { ah-mor-fo' -zis ) . See Anamorphosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amparthrosis [am-par-thro' -sis) . See Amphiarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ampelin [am' -pel-in) [see Ainpeliti\. A mixture 'of 
 various oils found in coal-tar ; it is a liquid resembling 
 creasote. 
 
 Ampelite (am' -pel-ii) [auTreAfrff, relating to a vine, 
 because it was used to destroy insects upon vines]. A 
 bituminous earth. 
 
 Ampelography (rtw-^(?/-£'_^''-r«-_/^)[d/z7rePL.of, a grape-vine; 
 ypa^zLv, to write]. A description of grape-vines or a 
 treatise upon their growth and cultivation. 
 
 Ampelology [aui-pel-ol' -o-je) ^ The science of vines 
 and their cultivation. 
 
 Amperometer (atn-per-om'-et-ur). Same as Ampire- 
 meter (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amphamphoterodiplopia ( am-fam-fo-ter-o-dip-lo' -pe- 
 ak). ?>ee Ainpkodiplopia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ampharkyochrome [ain-far-ke' -o-krom) [a^^i, around; 
 apicv^, net ; ;(po)/ia, color]. Applied by Nissl to a 
 form of arkyochrome nerve-cells in which the intensely 
 stainable radiating nodal points of the network are 
 joined in the cell-body by darkly stained, thick bridges. 
 
 Amphauxesis, Amphauxis (am-fazvks-e'-sis, am- 
 fawks'-is) [ajj.^, around; av^eciQ, increase]. Growth 
 or increase by concentric circles. Syn. , Amphiphya. 
 
 Amphemerina. (See Illus. Diat. ) Syn., Latica; 
 jMetlieiiierina. A, hungarica. See Tvphus Fever 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amphemerinus [nm-fem-er' -in-us). Quotidian. 
 
 Amphemeros, Amphemerus [am-fem'-itr-os, -us). I. 
 Quotidian. 2. A quotidian fever. 
 
 Amphiarkyochrome (am-fe-ar-ke' -o-krom). See Ain- 
 pharkyochrome. 
 
 Amphiastral (am-fe-as'-tral ) . Relating to an amphi- 
 aster. 
 
 Amphibiology [am-fe-bi-oV -o-je) [a/KJii, both; /3i'of, 
 life;Ad).of, discourse]. The science of the nature, 
 structure, and life-history of Amphibia. 
 
 Amphicentric [am-fi-sen' -trik) l^a/xfi, both ; Khrpov, a 
 point]. Originating and ending in the same vessel. 
 
 Amphicroic (am-fe-kro'-ik) [(i/ii*'', on both sides ; 
 Kpoveiv, to test]. Having the power to turn blue lit- 
 mus-paper red and red litmus-paper blue. 
 
 Amphicytiila. (am-/e-sif-u-iah) [aijujii, on both sides; 
 KVTOQ, cell]. The parent cell of an amphiblastic ovum. 
 
 Amphid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having a twofold 
 character. 
 
 Amphidesmic, Amphidesmous [am-fe-des'-mik,-mm) 
 [aii^i, on both sides ; Sea/iog, a band, a fetter] . Fur- 
 nished with a double ligament. 
 
 Amphigastrula (am-fe-gas' -tru-lah) \hfi^i, on both 
 
 sides ; yacrfip, belly]. The gastrula of an amphiblas- 
 tic ovum. 
 
 Amphigenous. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Amphoteric. 
 
 Amphigonic [am-fe-gon'-i/i)\ap.(j>'i., on both sides ; ydvog, 
 offspring]. Relating to bisexual generation. 
 
 Amphimerinos (ani-fe-mer' -in-os). ?>ee A?nphemerinos. 
 
 Amphimicrobian [am-fe-mi-kro'-be-an) [afi^'i, on both 
 sides ; fi'mpo^, small ; jiio^, life] . Both aerobian and 
 anaerobian. 
 
 Amphiphagia {am-fe-faf-e-ah) [^iifupi, on both sides; 
 (payiiv, to eat]. Capacity for eating all kinds of foods. 
 
 Amphiphya [am-fe-Ji' -ah) l^a/ififva, the growth of 
 suckers around a tree]. See Amphauxesis. 
 
 Amphitrichous [am-fif -rik-us) \hfi^i, on both sides ; 
 Spi^, a hair]. Applied to the type of flagellation in 
 bacteria which has a single flagellum at each pole. 
 
 Amphodontous [am-fo-don' -tus) lofiipi, on both sides ; 
 bdohg, a tooth]. Having teeth in both jaws. 
 
 Amphogenous [am-fof -en-us) . See Amphoteric. 
 
 Amphophil. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A substance readily 
 stained by both acid and basic dyes. 
 
 Amphora. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A two-handled vessel 
 for holding liquids ; a jar, bottle. 3. A Roman meas- 
 ure containing 40 liters. A Greek measure containing 
 26^ liters. 
 
 Amphoteric. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Neutral, double, 
 twofold ; partaking of the character of two opposites ; 
 amphoterous. 
 
 Amphoterous (am-fo' -ter-us) . See Amphoteric. 
 
 Amplexus (am-pleks'-iis) [L., an embrace]. I. An 
 embracing ; coitus. 2. Embraced, surrounded. 
 
 Amplicollis [aui-ple-kol' -is) [amphts, large ; coliis, 
 neck]. Having the neck or constricted part of an or- 
 gan abnormally large. 
 
 Amposis (am-po'-sis) [d^xucKf]. See Ampotis. 
 
 Ampotis (am-po'-iis) [d/iirurif, the retiring of a 
 stream]. I. The return of humors inward from the 
 surface of the body. 2. A normal or morbid absorp- 
 tion of a body-fluid. 
 
 Ampulla. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bulla or blister. 
 A., Galen's, a dilation of the vena magna galeni 
 occurring in the middle of Bichat's fissure, between the 
 splenium and the quadrigeminal bodies. It receives 
 the two basilar and several small cerebral and cere- 
 bellar veins. A., Henle's, I. The fusiform dila- 
 tion of the vas deferens near its junction with the 
 seminal vesicle. 2. The expanded outer half of the 
 fallopian tube. A. lorenzini, the dilated internal end 
 of Lorenzini' s tubes. 
 
 Pi.va.-p\iWsiCeous [am-pul-a'-shus). I. Flask-shaped, big- 
 bellied, gibbous. 2. Relating to an ampulla. 3. At- 
 tended with the formation of bullas or blebs. 
 
 Ampullar, Ampullate [am-pul' -ar, atn'-ptd-at). Re- 
 lating to an ampulla ; shaped like an ampulla. 
 
 AmpuUitis {am-pul-i'-tis). Inflammation of an am- 
 pulla, more especially that of the vas deferens. 
 
 Amputation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Intrapyretic. 
 Same as A., Intermediary (Illus. Diet.). A., Medi- 
 otarsal, i. Chopart's amputation. See Table of 
 Operations iWwi.'CixcX.). 2. An amputation through 
 the tarsus, preserving the scaphoid bone. A., Sub- 
 astragalar, a partial amputation of the foot, leav- 
 ing only the astragalus. A., Supracondylar. See 
 Gritti's Amputation, in Table of Operations (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Tertiary, that performed after the 
 inflammatory reaction stage has passed. 
 
 Amputatus {am-pu-ta' -tus) [amputare, to cut off"], i. 
 Amputated, cut off". 2. An individual who has under- 
 gone amputation. 
 
 Amurcarious {am-ur-ka'-re-us). Containing amurca 
 or related to it. 
 
 Amurga {am-ur'-gah). See Amurca (Illus. Diet.). 
 
AMUSSIS 
 
 65 
 
 AMVLATE 
 
 Amussis [atn-us'-is) [L., a carpenter's rule or level; 
 pi., amusses']. One of two portions into which a 
 median fissure divides the posterior commissure of the 
 brain. 
 
 Amyasthenia. See Amyosthenia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amyasthenic. 'i,<tft Amyoslhenic (IWvs. Diet.). 
 
 Amyctic {ixm-ik'-tik) [(iimvktlkOq, mangling], i. Caus- 
 tic, irritating. 2. A caustic or corrosive drag. 
 
 Amydriasis {ah-mLi-ri'-ah-sis). See Mvdrians (Illus. 
 Diet.). ■ ^ 
 
 Amyelic {ah-mi'-el-i&). Relating to amyelia ; lacking 
 a spinal cord. 
 
 Amyelonic {ah-mi-el-o>i'-ik). \. Amyelic. 2. With- 
 out marrow. 
 
 Amyelous [a/i-?iii'-el-iis). See Amyelic. 
 
 Amygdala. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Tithevclc, Amyg- 
 daloid (Illus. Diet.). Amygdalae cerebelli. See 
 Tid'ercle, Amygdaloid (Illus. Diet.). Amyg- 
 dalae persicae cortex, peach-tree bark. A homeo- 
 pathic remedy for vomiting of infants and of preg- 
 nancy, and also in whooping-cough. Dose of tincture, 
 10-30 drops. 
 
 Amygdalate {am-ig'-dal-at). I. A salt of amygdalic 
 acid. 2. A pharmaceutic emulsion made with almonds. 
 3. Containing almonds. 
 
 Amygdalectomy {nm-ig-dal-ek'-to-me) [a/zuydd^i)/, 
 an almond; eurourj, a cutting out]. Excision of a 
 tonsil. 
 
 Amygdalia (a»t-ig-da' -le-ah"). The tonsils.' 
 
 Amygdalin, Amygdalina. (See Illus. Diet.) A., 
 Amorphous, a very hygroscopic, yellow, transparent 
 resinous mass obtained from cherry-laurel leaves ; it is 
 very bitter ; soluble in water and ether. Syn., Lauro- 
 cerasin. 
 
 Amygdalitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Quinsy ; cynanche 
 tonsillaris. 
 
 Amygdaloglossus (a;«-!^-a'a/-o-^/oi'-«i). See Muscles, 
 Table of (\\\v.s. Diet.). 
 
 Amygdalophenin. See A niygdophenin, 
 
 Amygdaloplethora ( am-ig-dal-o-pleth' -or-ah ) [a/t- 
 vySafr], an almond; TzArjBapri, fulness]. Tonsillar 
 congestion. 
 
 Amygdalotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Rash. See 
 under Rash. 
 
 Amygdophenin {am-ig-dof -en-in) . CjHj(OCjH5)N- 
 H. OC. CH(OH)C5H5, a grayish-white crystalline 
 powder, derived from paramidophenol. It is antirheu- 
 matic. Dose, I gm. (15 gr. ) from i to 6 times daily, 
 in powder. Syn., Phenylglycolphenetidin. 
 
 Amygmus [am-ig^-mus^ \_ajivyji6t^'\. Scarification. 
 
 Amyl. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acetate, CjHuOj, a 
 colorless, transparent liquid, with aromatic odor ; sp. 
 gr. 0.876; soluble in alcohol and ether; boils at 
 138° C. A. Alcohol, Tertiary. See Amylene Hy- 
 drate (Illus. Diet.). A. Amidoformate. See A. 
 Carbamate. A. Benzoate, Ci-jHjgO,, a transparent 
 liquid ; sp. gr. 1. 004 at 0° C. ; soluble in alcohol ; boils 
 at 260.7° C. A. Bromid, CgH^Br, a transparent, 
 colorless liquid, soluble in alcohol ; sp. gr. 1.219 at 
 15° C; boils at 120° C. It is antiseptic and germi- 
 cidal. A. Butyrate, C^H^gOj, a clear liquid soluble 
 in alcohol ; sp. gr. 0.882 at 0° C; boils at 178° C. 
 A. Carbamate, CglluNOj, a reaction product of 
 cyanic acid and amyl alcohol ; it occurs in white acic- 
 ular crystals, soluble in alcohol and ether, and slightly 
 in water; boils at 220° C; melts at 60° C, A. Car- 
 bamid. See A. Pseudocyanate . A. Carbamid, Ter- 
 tiary. See A. Urea, tertiary. A. Carbolate, C,,- 
 HjgO. white plate-like crystals, soluble in alcohol ; 
 melts at 90°-95° C. ; boils at 220° C. A. Chlorid, C5- 
 HjjCl, a colorless liquid obtained from isoamyl and 
 hydrochloric acid ; soluble in alcohol ; boils at 100° 
 S 
 
 C; sp. gr. 0.880 at 15° C. A. Chlorocarbonate, 
 CgHijClO.;, a liquid reaction-product of phosgene and 
 isoamyl alcohol; sp. gr. 1.032 at 15° C; boils at 
 154.3° C. A. Colloid, a fluid preparation consisting 
 of amyl hydrid, 480 parts ; aconitin, I part; veratrin, 
 6 parts; collodion, to 960 parts. It is painted on the 
 skin in neuralgia, sciatica, etc. Syn., Anodyne colloid. 
 A. Cyanid, CgHuN, obtained from heptoie acid amid 
 and bromin in sodium hydrate solution ; boils at 150°- 
 155° C. A. Formate, C^HiO^j, a colorless liquid, 
 the reaction-product of glycerin, oxalic acid, and iusel 
 oil ; sp. gr. 0.874 ^t 21° C; soluble in alcohol ; boils at 
 123° C. A. Hydrid, a fractional product of petroleum 
 ether ; it is an antiseptic. Syn., Ilydraviyl; Penlyleiie; 
 Pentylhydrid. A. lodid, CjHjjI, an oily liquid, the 
 reaction-product of isoamylic alcohol, iodin, and phos- 
 phorus; sp.gr. 1.467 at 0° C; soluble in alcohol ; boils 
 at 148° C. It is sedative and antiseptic, and is used as 
 an inhalation in dyspnea. A. Mercaptan. See A. 
 Sulfhydrale. A. Nitrate, CjHjjNOj, a reaction-pro- 
 duct of isoamyl alcohol, urea nitrate, and nitric acid. 
 A heavy, colorless liquid, soluble in alcohol ; sp. gr. 
 0.999 at 20° C; boils at 148° C. A. Nitrite, Car- 
 bonated, amyl nitrite saturated with carbonic oxid ; it 
 is used as amyl nitrite by inhalation. A., Nitrite, 
 Carbureted, amyl nitrite saturated with carbon mon- 
 oxid. It is suggested as a substitute for pure amyl 
 nitrite, to obviate pressure in the head and other 
 secondary objectionable properties. A. Oxid, CjgHjjO, 
 a malodorous liquid; sp. gr. 0.799 ato°C.; boils at 
 l7o°-l75° C. Syn., ^wy/ ether; Aitiylic ether: Diamyl 
 ether. A. Phenate. See A. Carbolate. A. Phos- 
 phate, a combination of amyl and phosphoric acid. 
 Syn., .4mylphospho)ii acid. A. -phosphate, a salt of 
 amylphosphoric acid. A. Propionate, CjHjgOj, a 
 liquid soluble in alcohol ; boils at 160° C; sp. gr. 0.8S7 
 ato°C. A. Pseudocyanate, = C — N — Cfi.^^, a 
 liquid boiling at loo° C. A. Salicylate, a compound 
 obtained from the action of chlorin on a saturated 
 solution of salicylic acid in amylic alcohol. It is a 
 colorless liquid, almost insoluble in water, and is said 
 to have the sedative properties of the amylic derivatives 
 as well as antirheumatic qualities. It is used in acute 
 rheumatism. Dose, 10 capsules of 3 gr. each, daily. 
 A. Sulfhydrate, C^Hj^S, a clear, foul-smelling 
 liquid ; sp. gr. 0.835 *' ^'° C'! boils at about 120° C. 
 A. Sulfid, (C5H,,)2S, obtained by reaction of amyl 
 chlorid with alcoholic potassium sulfid. It is a clear 
 liquid with the odor of onions; sp. gr. 0.843 at 20° C. ; 
 boils at 2l3°-2i6° C. A. Sulfocyanate, C^HjiNS, 
 a clear liquid obtained as a reaction-product from 
 potassium amyl sulfate and potassium sulfocyanate ; 
 boils at 197° C. A. -urea. Tertiary, CjH„N,0, acic- 
 ular crystals, slightly soluble in waler and melting at 
 about 151° C. A. Urethane. Same OlS A. Car- 
 bamate. A. Valerate, A. Valerianate, C,„Hj|,0„ a 
 clear liquid, soluble in alcohol and elher ; boils at 
 l88°-i90° C. It is a cholesterin solvent and is used 
 as a sedative in gall-stone colic. Dose, 2-3 gr. 
 (0.15 gm. ). Syn., Apple oil. 
 
 Amylacea [am-il-a'-se-ah) [amyhim, starch]. Starchy 
 foods. 
 
 Amylamid [am-il'-am-id). See Isoamvlamin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Amylamin [am-il' -am-itt) . See Isonmylamin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Hydrochlorate, C^H^NCl, a reaction- 
 product of amyl cyanate, potassium hydrate, and 
 hydrochloric acid, occurring as deliquescent scales or 
 crystals. It is an antipyretic. Dose, 7-15 gf- (°-4S- 
 I gm.). 
 
 Amylate {am'-il-dt). i. A combination formed by the 
 replacement of the hydrogen of the hydroxyl mole- 
 
AMYLENE 
 
 66 
 
 ANALOGY 
 
 cule in amyl alcohol with a metal or basic radicle. 
 
 2. A compound of starch with a radicle. 
 Amylene. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Bromid, CjHjjBr, an 
 
 oily liquid; boils at 170^-175° C. with decomposition. 
 A.-chloral, CCI3 . CH . OH . O . C . (CHj)^ C2H5, 
 dimethyl-ethyl-carbinol-chloval, an oily liquid with 
 odor of camphor, obtained by fusion of equal parts of 
 chloral and amylene hydrate. It is insoluble in cold 
 water, but miscible with alcohol, ether, acetone, and 
 fatty oils ; sp. gr. 1.24. It is hypnotic. Sya., Doriniol. 
 A. lodid, C5Hj(|I.,, a liquid derived from amylene 
 dimethyl keton by hydroiodic acid with heat ; boils at 
 i82°C. with decomposition. 
 
 Amylenization {^am-il-en-iz-a' -shun). The production 
 of anesthesia by means of amylene. 
 
 Amylidene i^aiii-i I' -id-lii) {auv'/nv, starch]. C^Hj. 
 A bivalent radicle isomeric with amylene. Syn. , Pen- 
 tylidene. 
 
 Amylin (^am'-il-in). The insoluble tegumentary por- 
 tion of a starch granule. It does not differ in composi- 
 tion from the soluble interior part. Syn., Farinose; 
 Tegumentary avtidin ; Starch cellulose ; Amylocellu- 
 lose. 
 
 Amylism (^am'-il-izni). The toxic condition produced 
 by amyl alcohol. 
 
 Amylobacter [am-il-o-bak'-tiir) [auvlov, sisxch; jian- 
 r//[ifnv, SL little rod]. A genus of Schizomyceles estab- 
 lished by Trecul and characterized by a period of 
 development in which it contains starch in its interior. 
 
 Amylocarbol [ain-il-o-kar'-bol). An antiseptic solu- 
 tion said to consist of crude phenol, 9 parts ; amyl alco- 
 hol, 160 parts ; soap, 150 parts ; water to make a liter. 
 
 Amylocellulose {am-il-o-sel'-ii-hz). See Amylin. 
 
 Amyloform [am-il^-o~form). An odorless white pow- 
 der produced by the chemic combination of starch 
 with formaldehyd. It is nontoxic, quite insoluble, 
 and is not decomposed under 180° C. It is recom- 
 mended as a surgical antiseptic. 
 
 Amylohydrolysis ( ain-il-o-hi-drol' -is-is ) \h\ivkov, 
 starch; vtJwp, water; Aytr^f, solution]. The hydroly- 
 sis of starch. 
 
 Amylohydrolytic (^ain-il-o-hi-dro-'lit'-ik). Relating to 
 the hydrolysis of starch. 
 
 Amyloid. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A starchy substance. 
 
 3. Glycogen. 4. Virchow's name for a waxy body 
 found in animal tissue as a result of disease and re- 
 sembling starch, only in the one particular that it was 
 stained by iodin. Cf. Amyloid Degeneration (Illus. 
 Diet.). 5- -^ carbohydrate derived from cellulose by 
 action of concentrated sulfuric acid; like starch, it is 
 colored blue by iodin and is used in the manufacture 
 of parchment paper. 
 
 Amyloidosis {^am~il~oid-o^ -sis') . See Amyloid Degen- 
 eration (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amyloiodoform [am-il-o-i-i/ -do-form). A blue-black 
 powder consisting of a mixture of iodin and amylo- 
 form. It is used as a substitute for iodoform. 
 
 Amylon [am'-il-on) [L.]. i. Starch. 2. Glycogen. 
 3. A principle found in grape-juice. 
 
 Amylophosphin [am-il-o-fos'-fin). A., Primary. A 
 phosphin in which the hydrogen is replaced by 
 amyl. A., Secondary. See Diamylphosphin. A., 
 Tertiary. See Triamylphosphin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amylosclema {^an-V-o-skle' -ntah) \anvKov, starch ; 
 aKkfijia, dryness]. The bran of starch. 
 
 Amyon [ah-jjii'-on) [duuof, not muscular]. An emaci- 
 ated limb showing the muscles indistinctly. 
 
 Amyos [ah-mi'-os). See Amyous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amyostasia (^ah-mi-o-sta' -se-ah) [ra, priv.; fivi;, muscle ;■ 
 (Trdffif, a staying]. A morbid tremor of the muscles, 
 as in chorea. 
 
 Amyotaxia [ah-mi-o-taks' -e-ah) [n, priv.; //if, muscle; 
 
 rdfif, arrangement]. Motor disturbance of the mus- 
 cles, of spinal or cerebral origin. 
 
 Amyus (^ah'-me-us). See Amyous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amyxis l^ah-miks' -is) \a)i\jaanv, to scarify]. Scarifica- 
 tion. 
 
 Amyxodes [ah-miks-o'-dez) [a, priv. ; fiv^a, mucus]. 
 I. Deficient in mucus; relating to amyxia. 2. Scari- 
 fied ; relating to amyxis. 
 
 Anacampsis [an-ah-iampt -sis) [avanafiirTEiv, to bend 
 back]. A flexure. 
 
 Anacamptometer i^an-ah-kamp-tom' -et-ur) \b.va.KafiT- 
 retv, to bend back ; /^irpov, a measure]. An appara- 
 tus for measuring reflexes. 
 
 Anacar {^an' -ak-ar) \hvaKap\. Up to or toward the 
 head. 
 
 Anacathartic. (See Illus. Diet. ) "2. An expectorant, 
 emetic, or sternutatory drug or agent. 
 
 Anacephaleosis (an-ah-sef-al-e-o' -sis) [dvaxti^aAa/wffff, 
 a summary]. Fienus' term for man regarded as the 
 microcosm of the animal kingdom. 
 
 Anacestos, Anacestus [an-ah-ses'-tos, -tus) [n., priv.; 
 dKeurdf, curable]. Incurable. 
 
 Anachlorhydria \an-ah-klor-hi' -dre-ah). The lack of 
 hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice. 
 
 Anacid i^an-as'-id) \_av, priv.; acidtim, acid]. Slightly 
 acid ; subacid ; not having the normal amount of 
 acidity. 
 
 Pi.naLciHty {an-as-id'-it-e). The lack of normal acidity; 
 subacidity ; inacidity. 
 
 Anadenia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. gastrica, Ewald's 
 name for aehylia gastrica. A. ventriculi. See Achylia 
 gastrica. 
 
 Anadesma [an-ah-dez'-mah) lavadhfiri, a fillet]. A 
 band or fascia. 
 
 Anadosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Chylification. 4. The 
 distribution of nutrient fluids in the organism. 
 
 Anadrome l^an-ad'-ro-me) [avadpoaij, a. running up]. 
 I. An upward determinadon of the blood. 2. A pain 
 ascending from the lower to the higher portion of the 
 body. 3. The ascent of sap in plants. 4. See Glo- 
 bus hystericus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ansemasia, Ansemasis. See Anemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anaerobe {^an-a'-er-ib). See Anaerobion. 
 
 Anaerobion {^an-a-er-o' -be-on) [nv, priv.; d^/3, air; 
 /Jiof, life]. Pasteur's term for an organism capable of 
 living without air or free oxygen. 
 
 Anagoge, Anagogia [an-a-go'-je, an-a-go' -je-ah) \hva- 
 yayij, a bringing up]. Vomiting. A. hsematis, A. 
 sanguinis, a rush of blood to the head. 
 
 Anagyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Hydrobromate. 
 CjjHj5N,^0.jHBr. Small, white, shining scales, 
 soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 265° C. It is 
 used as a heart stimulant. 
 
 Anagjrris [an-n-ji'-ris) [ava, backward; yvp6(, curved]. 
 A genus of leguminous plants. A. foetida, L., a shrub 
 of southern Europe, contains anagyrin and cytisin, an 
 acid and a fatty oil. The leaves and seeds are purga- 
 tive and emetic. 
 
 Anakhre. Synonym of Goundou [g. v.). 
 
 Analdia [an-al'-de-ah) [a, priv. ; a'Adaiveiv, to nourish]. 
 See Marasmus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Analepsis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Suspension, as in a 
 swing. 3. Epilepsy with gastric aura. 
 
 Analeptol [an-al-ep' -tol) . A tonic preparation said to 
 contain phosphoras, y^ugr. ; nux vomica extract, ^gr.; 
 cinchona, 2gr. ; coca leaves, I gr., and the addition of 
 aromatics. 
 
 Analgesia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. panaris, synonym 
 of Morvan^s disease. 
 
 Analogy [an-al'-o-Je) [draAoyoc, conformable]. Simil- 
 arity in function or origin between parts or organs, 
 without identity. 
 
ANALOSIS 
 
 67 
 
 ANASTOMOSIS 
 
 Analosis {an-al-o'-sis) [avalDoi^, expenditure]. A 
 
 wasting away ; atiopliy. 
 Analtos {an-al'-los) [a, priv. ; aAf, salt]. Not salted. 
 Analysis. (See lUus. Diet. ) A., Absorptiometric, 
 the determination of the composition of gaseous bodies 
 by observation of the amount of absorption which oc- 
 curs on exposure to a liquid in which the coefficient ol 
 absorption of diilerent gases is already known. A., 
 Clinical, a thorough examination of symptoms, le- 
 sions, and history to determine the nature of a disease 
 and its cause. A., Colorimetric, analysis by means 
 of comparison of the colors of solutions with those 
 of standard test-solutions. A., Dry, that by means of 
 blowpipe, etc. ; also spectral analysis. A., Eudiotnet- 
 ric. See ^., Gasomeiric (IWms. Diet.). A., Immed- 
 iate. See A., Proximate (lUus. Diet.). A., In- 
 direct, a quantitative estimation of the elements of a 
 compound obtained not by isolating them, but by 
 causing them to form new combinations and observing 
 the relation of the molecular weight of these to that of 
 the original body. A., Inorganic, that of inorganic 
 matter. A., Microchemic, chemic analysis with the 
 aid of a microscope. A. per menstrua, analysis by 
 successive subjection of the substance to various sol- 
 vents. A., Polariscopic, analysis conducted with the 
 polariscope. A., Prismatic, spectral analysis. A., 
 Radiation, a method of analysis based upon dis- 
 coveries of Becquerel and taking advantage of the 
 comparative radioactivity of various metals. A., 
 Spectrometric, A., Spectroscopic. See A., Spec- 
 tral {\\\\i&. Diet.). A., Thermometric, analysis by 
 means of observation of the varying temperature pro- 
 duced by the interaction of substances mixed or com- 
 bined together. A., Titration. See A., J'olumetric 
 (lUus. Diet.). A., Weight, A. by Weight. See 
 A., Gravimetric (lUus. Diet.). A., Wet, analysis 
 conducted by means of solutions and precipitations. 
 
 Analyst (^an'-al-ist). The person who makes an analy- 
 sis ; analyzer. 
 
 Analyzer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An analyst. 3. An 
 apparatus for recording the excursions of tremor move- 
 merits. 
 
 Anamid [^an'-am-id^ [a, priv. ; amjnonia']. A com- 
 pound formed from an amid by abstracting the ammo- 
 nia. 
 
 Anamirta i^an-am-ir' -ta') [East Indian]. A genus of 
 menispermaceous plants. A. paniculata, Coleb. , a 
 climbing shrub of the East Indies, contains picrotoxin 
 and cocculin. It has powerful action on the central 
 nervous system. It is used as an insecticide and fish 
 poison. 
 
 Anamnestics [an-am-nes'-tiis') [ avafiviiair^, a recalling 
 to mind]. The investigation of a patient's history and 
 its relation to his condition. 
 
 Anamorphism i^an-ah-mor' -flzm) . %&& Anamorphosis. 
 
 Anamorphosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. In optics, that 
 process by which a distorted image is corrected by 
 means of a curved mirror. A., Catoptric, correction 
 of a distorted image by means of a conic or cylindric 
 mirror. A., Dioptric, correction of a distorted image 
 by means of a pyramidal glass. 
 
 Ananabasia [an-an-ab-a'-ze-ah) \_a, priv ; avdpanir, 
 an ascending]. A form of aboulia manifested by in- 
 capacity to ascend heights. 
 
 Ananastasia. (an-an-as-ta^-ze-aA) [a, priv. ; dvaoratr/f, 
 a rising up]. A form of aboulia characterized by in- 
 ability to rise from a sitting posture. 
 
 Anandrous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Unmarried; im- 
 potent. 
 
 Anaphia. (See Illus. Dictl) 2. A state of abnormal 
 sensitiveness to the touch. 3. A state in which noth- 
 ing can be learned by palpation. 
 
 Anaphora (^an-af'-or-ah^ [^avaifiopd, a bringing up]. 
 I. A bringing up, as by coughing. 2. Recovery from 
 illness. 3. Rush of blood to the head. 4. A violent 
 inspiration or respiration. 
 
 Anaphoresis (anaf-or-e'-sis) [a, priv.; (fiopeiv, to 
 carry]. A diminution in the activity of the sweat- 
 glands. 
 
 Anaphoietic (^an-a/i-/or-et'-ii). i. Checking perspira- 
 tion. 2. An agent that checks the secretion of sweat. 
 
 Anaphoria f^an-af-o'-re-ah') [avd, up ; fopiw, to bear]. 
 An upward tendency of the eyes and of the visual 
 axes. 
 
 Anaphrodite [an-af -ro-dlt) . An individual affected 
 with anaphrodisia. 
 
 Anaphroditism (an-af-rod' -it-izm) . See Anaphro- 
 disia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anaphylactic [an-ah-Jil-ak'-tik) [a, priv.; (fiiiAa^, a 
 guardian], I. Having the property of diminishing 
 immunity instead of reinforcing it. 2. A serum which 
 diminishes immunity. 
 
 Anaplasis [an-ah-pla'-sis). See Anaplasty (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Anaplasm [an' -ah-plazm) . See Anaplasty (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Anarthria. (See Illus. Diet. ) Absence of vigor. A. 
 centralis, partial aphasia due to Central lesion. A. 
 literalis, stammering. 
 
 Anarthrous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Lacking vigor. 
 3. Inarticulate. 
 
 Anasalpin {^an-ah-sal' -piii). See Adeps lance. 
 
 Anasarca. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Catasarca; Epi- 
 sarcidium; JHydrodermus ; Interciis ; Hydrops cellu- 
 laris. A., Acute, a form in which the flesh preserves 
 its normal color and the depression made by the finger 
 disappears quickly. A. a fiuxu, that due to loss of 
 body-fluids, as in diarrhea or diabetes. A. ameri- 
 cana, a South American disease marked by sleepiness, 
 headache, debility, and swelling of the abdomen, said 
 to be due to the ingestion of sea-crabs. A., Kssential, 
 that due to malnutrition. A. exanthematica, that at- 
 tributed to the suppression of an exanthem, especially 
 erysipelas. A. urinosa, that due to suppression of 
 urine. S)'n., Urinary leukophlegmasia. 
 
 Anasarcin (an-ah-sar'-sin). A remedy for dropsy, 
 said to consist of the active principles of Oxydendron 
 arboreum, Sambiiats nigra^ and Urginea scilla. 
 
 Anasin [an'-as-in). See Aneson. 
 
 Anasomia [an-ah-so'-me-ah) [dvd, upon ; aii^a, body]. 
 A deformed condition in which the limbs are abnor- 
 mally adherent to the body. 
 
 Anaspadiac i^an-ah-spa'-di-ali) [di'd, up; CKav^ to 
 draw]. A person affected with anaspadias. 
 
 Anaspasis [an-ah-spa'-sis) [avaairar, to draw up]. I. 
 A contraction. 2. Revulsion. 
 
 Anaspasmus [an-ah-spaz' -mus). See Anaspasis. 
 
 Anastasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An upward afflux 
 of the body humors. 3. Resuscitation of one appa- 
 rently dead. 4. The rising of a patient from his bed 
 or evils resulting from it. 
 
 Anastatic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A restorative remedy. 
 
 Anastigmatic [an-nk'Stignial'-ik). Free from astig- 
 madsm ; said especially of photographic objectives 
 which are corrected for astigmatism as well as for 
 spherical and chromatic aberration. One or more of 
 the lenses are usually composed of Jena glass. 
 
 Anastomosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A whetting of the 
 appetite. A. Button. See Murphfs Button (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. par canal collateral, that of an artery 
 rejoining its trunk. A. by Convergence, the junc- 
 tion of two parallel arteries to form a common trunk. 
 A., Elliptic, that between approximate nerve-trunks 
 in which the uniting fibers form part of an ellipse. A., 
 
ANASTOMOTIC 
 
 ANELECTRIC 
 
 Entero-, intestinal anastomosis. A., Hyrtl's, tlie 
 transection of two arteries. Syn., Dehiscentia decus- 
 santium. A., Jacobson's, tlie tympanic plexus. 
 
 Anastomotic. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. Sharpening the 
 appetite. 3. Aperient. 4. Causing dilation of the 
 peripheral bloodvessels. J. A communicating artery or 
 vein. See Tables of Arteries and Veins (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anastomotica (^an-as-to-mof -ik-ah). I. A communi- 
 cating artery or vein. 2. Tonic, aperient, or deobstru- 
 ent medicines. 
 
 Anastomotris [an-as-to-mo' -tris) [L. , pi. anastoinot- 
 ridef\. Any kind of a dilating instrument. 
 
 Anastrophe (an-as' ■tro-fe) \avaaT(iki^tiv, to turn up- 
 side down]. Inversion, particularly of the viscera. 
 
 Anatipes (a it-at' -e-pez) \anas, duck;/«, foot]. Duck- 
 footed. 
 
 Anatomicochirurgic [an-a-tom-ik-o-ki-rur' -jik) . Re- 
 lating to anatomy and surgery. 
 
 Anatomicomedical (^an-al-ont-ik-o-med'-ik-al). Re- 
 lating to medicine and anatomy or to medical anatomy. 
 
 Anatomicopathologic [an-at-om-i/t-u-paih-o-loj'-ik). 
 Relating to pathologic anatomy. 
 
 Anatomicophysiologic [an-at-o?n-ik-o-Jiz-i-o-lo/-ik). 
 Relating to anatomy and physiology. 
 
 AnatomicosuTgical (^an-at-oni-ik-o-sur'-je-kal'). Re- 
 lating to anatomy and surgery. 
 
 Anatomiless i^an-al-om'-il-es). Structureless, amor- 
 phous. 
 
 Anatomize [an-af -oin-lz) . To dissect. 
 
 Anatomography [an-at-o-m >g'-ra-fe) [avaTOfua, an- 
 atomy ; ypdmiv, to write]. A treatise on anatomy. 
 
 Anatomophilus [an-at-o-mof -il-us) [avaTOjifi, anato- 
 my ; (pt/ieiL^, to love]. A lover of anatomy. 
 
 Anatomy. (See Illus. Diet.) i. The science of or- 
 ganic structure. 2. The structure of an organism with 
 reference to its parts and functions. 3. A treatise on 
 or manual of dissection. 4. The minute examination 
 or analysis of the properties or parts of a thing. 5. A 
 skeleton. A., Analogical. See A., Cotiiparative. 
 A., Anomalous, the science of anatomic monstrosities 
 or anomalies. A., Artistic, that branch of anatomy 
 treating of the external form of men and animals, their 
 osseous and muscular systems, and the relative size of 
 different parts and members of their bodies. A., Gen- 
 eral, that branch of descriptive anatomy treating of the 
 structure and physiologic properties of the tissues and 
 their arrangement into systems without regard to the dis- 
 position of the organs of which they form a part. A., 
 Medical, the application of anatomy to a study of the 
 causation and symptomatology of nonsurgical diseases. 
 A., Physiologic, an anatomic study of tissues in re- 
 spect to their functions. A., Practical, dissection. 
 A., Transcendental, anatomy as related to theories 
 of type, and evolution. A., Vegetable, the branch 
 of botany which treats of the relative position, form, 
 and structure of the organs of plants. 
 
 Anatresis [an-at-re'-sis) [avarLTpav, to bore through]. 
 Perforation ; trephining. 
 
 Anatripsiology [an-ah-trip-si-ol'-o-je'). See Anatrip- 
 sology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anatripsis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A crushing, as of 
 calculi. 3. Itching ; scratching to allay itching. 
 
 Anatropia [an-at-rc/ -pe-ah) \_avd, up ; rpiiruv, to turn]. 
 The condition of the ovule when completely inverted. 
 
 Anaxone (^an-aks'-on) \_an, priv. ; df(ji>, an axle]. A 
 neurone entirely devoid of axis-cylinder processes ; 
 called also amacrine cell. 
 
 Anazoti'c [an-az-(/-tik) [av, priv., azoium, nitrogen]. 
 Without azote or nitrogen. 
 
 Anazyme (an'-a-zlm). The commercial name for a 
 combination of carbolic and boric acids j it is a substi- 
 tute for iodoform. 
 
 Anceps (an'-seps) [L.]. I. Two-headed. 2. Doubtful, 
 uncertain, dangerous. 
 
 Anchietin f^an-ke'-et-in). A crystalline organic base 
 isolated from the bark of Anchietea salutaris. 
 
 Anchlorhydria i^an-klor-hi'-dre-ali). See Anachlor- 
 hydria. 
 
 Anchoate [ang'-ko-at) [ayxtiv, to strangle]. A salt 
 of anchoic acid. 
 
 Achone [ang'-ko-ne) {ayx^i-v, to strangle].' A spas- 
 modic constriction of the throat observed in hysteria. 
 
 Anchorage. (See Illps. Diet.) 2. In dentistry, the 
 means adopted for the retention of a dental filling, 
 particularly its initial portion. 
 
 Anchoralis [an-ko-!-a'-lis) \_ancora, an anchor]. The 
 coronoid process of the ulna. 
 
 Anchyroides {an-ki!--oid'-ez). See Anchoralis. 
 
 Ancistropodous (an-sis-irop' -o-dus) [ayKiarpov, a 
 hook; TTouf, afoot]. Furnished with hooked claws or 
 feet. 
 
 Ancistrum [an-sis' -trum) [aynicTpov, a fish-hook]. A 
 surgical hook. 
 
 Ancyra {an' -si-rah) [dyrapa, an anchor]. A hook. 
 
 Anda, A.-acu, A.-Assu. The fruit and seeds of the 
 plant Joannesia princeps. It is used in diseases of 
 the liver. Dose, 2 seeds in emulsion. 
 
 Andar-tap \J'n<er within the body'\. A vernacular 
 term in India for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Andirin [an-di'-rin). A brown coloring-matter ob- 
 tained from the wood of Andira anthelminthica ; it is 
 soluble in water and in oils. 
 
 Androgeneia {an-di-o-jen-i' -ah") \av&poyivtLa, a manly 
 race]. I. The development of man. 2. The genera- 
 tion of males, descent by the father's .side. 
 
 Androlepsia [nn-dro-lej/se-ah) \av&po'hr\\iia, a seizure 
 of men]. The process of fecundation in the female. 
 
 Androme (an'-drom-e). See Andriim (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Andromedotoxin. See Andrometoxin. 
 
 Andrometoxin [an-drom-et-oks'-in) \_Andromeda ; to^- 
 ik6v, poison]. A poisonous anodyne principle found 
 by Plugge (1883) in A ndrofneda Japonica, occurring in. 
 Kalniia latifolia and some other ericaceous plants, and 
 found in poisonous honey from Trebizond. The toxic 
 property of that mentioned by Xenophon was probably 
 due to it. It forms acicular crystals, soluble in alcohol, 
 in ether, in chloroform, and is more soluble in cold 
 than in hot water. It inhibits the respiratory centers. 
 
 Pt-nAroxira. {an-drc/ -ne-ah) [dv^p, a manj. The stronger 
 principle of a compound. - 
 
 Andronym [an' -dro-jiivi) \av7jp^ a man ; ovvfia^ a 
 name] . A word derived from a man' s name ; eponym. 
 
 Androsymphysia, Androsymphysis (an-dro-sim'fiz' - 
 e-ah, an-dro~sim' -Jiz'is) \_dv7jp^ a man ; avv, together ; 
 <t>veiv, to grow]. I. A monstrosity formed by the 
 fusion of two male fetuses. 2. The growing together 
 of the male genitalia. 
 
 Anebous [an-e'-bus) [avrj^og^. Not come to man's 
 estate ; not having reached puberty. 
 
 Anecestus [an-e-ses'-tus). See Anacestus. 
 
 Anecpyetous (an-ekpi-e'-tus) [dvc/cTrij^rof]. I. Not 
 suppurating. 2. Preventing suppuration ; insuppur- 
 able. 
 
 Anectasin (an-ek'-ta-sin') [av, priv.; m, out of; riveiv, 
 to stretch]. A product of bacterial action with an in- 
 fluence on the vasomotor nerves contrary to ectasin 
 
 (? ■"■)■ 
 Anedeus [an-c -de-iis) [n, priv. ; aidoia, the genitals]. 
 
 Lacking genital organs. 
 Aneilesis {an-i-le'-sis) [civeiMlv, to roll together]. I. 
 
 See Aneilema {1W\is. 'DicX.). 2. Twisting of the body 
 
 in athletics. 3. Evolution. 
 Anelectric. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A good conductor ; 
 
 a substance which readily parts with electricity. 
 
ANELECTROTONIZE 
 
 69 
 
 ANESTHETIC 
 
 Anelectrotonize {an-el-ek-tro'-ton-lz) [av, priv. ; rjlcK- 
 Tpov, electricity; rdnog, tension]. To rendei- anelectro- 
 tonous. 
 
 Anemasia, Anemasis {an-e-maz' -e-ah, an-e-maz'-is). 
 See Anemia. A. epizootica, a disease of young 
 mules marked by prostration, sliglit, rapid pulse, and 
 hardness of the abdomen, usually proving fatal in from 
 6 to 24 hours. Autopsy reveals pale lungs and thin 
 blood deficient in fibrin. 
 
 Anemia, Ancemia. (See lUus. Diet. ) A., Addison's, 
 A., Biermer's, pernicious anemia. A., Bothrio- 
 cephalous, that caused by Bothriocephalus iahis. A., 
 Cerebral, a lack of blood in the brain. A., Chlorotic. 
 See Chloranemia (lllus. Diet.). A., Cytogenic. 
 See A., Idiopathic (lUus. Diet.). A., Essential 
 Febrile. See .J., Progressive Pemiiioiis (V\\is,. Diet.). 
 A., Essential Malignant, A., Essential Perni- 
 cious. ?>ee A., Progressive Pernicious (lllus. Diet.). 
 A., Fecal. See Stercoreiiiia (lllus. Diet.). A., 
 Globular, a form marked by diminution of the number 
 of red blood-corpuscles. A. infantum pseudoleu- 
 ksemica, a form of primary anemia described by v. 
 Jaksch as peculiar to the young child. Morse holds 
 that chlorosis is a condition wholly foreign to infantile 
 life and that v. Jaksch' s disease does not represent a 
 distinct clinical entity. [DaCosta. ] A., Miners'. 
 See Uncinariasis. A., Myelogenous, anemia at- 
 tended with hyperplasia of myelogenous tissue. A., 
 Paludal, anemia associated with or caused by malaria. 
 A., Pernicious, Runeberg's Type of, a form of 
 pernicious anemia with remissions. A., Pseudoleu- 
 kemic (of v. Jaksch). See A. infantum pseudoleu- 
 kcemica. A., Spinal, a deficient blood-supply to the 
 spinal cord. A., Splenic, chronic anemia with en- 
 larged spleen, blood-changes, chloranemia, leukopenia, 
 hemorrhages from the stomach, and pigmentation of 
 the skin. A. spuria acutissima, Winternitz's term 
 for profound anemia due to trauma in which no blood 
 was lost, but a stasis of blood occurred in the larger 
 vessels. A., Tropic. See Uncinariasis. A., True, 
 anemia caused by hemorrhages. A., Tunnel. See 
 Uncinariasis. 
 
 AnemioU'6 [an-em'-e-us) \_avefio^, the wind]. Growing 
 in windy exposures. 
 
 Anemochrous {^an-em' -ok-rus) [avaiixoi;, bloodless ; 
 Xpoii, the skin]. Pallid, without color. 
 
 Anemonism (an-em'-<m-izm) [aveAuvr/, wind-flower]. 
 Poisoning from ingestion of fresh ingredients of ranun- 
 culaceous plants (ranunculus, anemone, clematis), 
 which yield anemonol. It gives rise to inflammation of 
 the mouth, stomach, intestines, and kidney. 
 
 Anemopathy (an em-op' -ath-e) [di'e^oc, wind ; Trdfef, 
 disease]. Therapeutic treatment by inhalation. 
 
 Anemosarcous (an-em-o-sar'-ius) lavaifiog, bloodless; 
 (Topf, flesh]. Having white flesh. 
 
 Anemoscope {an-em'-o-s/iop) [avr/wc, wind; aicn-iiv, to 
 look]. An instrument to determine the speed of wind. 
 
 Anemydria, Anaemydria (an-em-id'-re-a/i) [a, priv.; 
 ai/ia, blood ; irfu/i, water]. Insufficiency of the 
 watery element in blood. 
 
 Anencephaleraia [an-en-sef-al-e' -me-ah). See Anen- 
 cephalohemia (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Anenterate l^an-en' -tur-at). Same asAnenterous (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aneronomatic (an-er-o-no-mat'-ik). See Andronym. 
 
 Anesime (an-es' -im-e) . See Aneson. 
 
 Anesin [an'-es-in). Same as Aneson. 
 
 Aneson [an'-es-on). I. An old name for dill. 2. 
 The commercial name of a watery solution containing 
 I ^ of acetonechloroform, recommended as a local anes- 
 thetic instead of cocain. As a hypnotic it is used in 
 doses of 8 gr. 
 
 Anesthecinesis, Anaesthecinesis [an-es-the-sin-e' -sis) 
 [a, priv.; a'laUiiau;, feeling; /,(i7/(7/i;, movement]. A 
 condition marked by loss of sensibility and motor ca- 
 pacity. 
 
 Anesthesia. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Central, that 
 due to disease of nerve-centers. A., Cerebral, that 
 due to disease of the cerebrum. A., Dolorous, of 
 Liebreich, the transient but painful anestliesia pro- 
 duced by the injection of water in sufiicient quantity 
 to edematize the papillary layer of the derm and subja- 
 cent layers. The pain is due to the inhibitory swell- 
 ing of the cells. A., Efferent, that due to disorder of 
 the nerve terminations, disturbing their conductivity. 
 A., Electric, anesthesia caused by the passage of an 
 electric current through a part. A., Facial, anesthesia 
 of those parts to which the sensory branches of the fifth 
 cranial nerve are distributed. A., General, that of 
 the whole body ; loss of perception and consciousness. 
 A., Genital, the absence of the sensation attending 
 coitus. A., Girdle, a zone of anesthesia encircling the 
 body, due to circumscribed disease of the .spinal cord. 
 A., Gustatory. Same as ^^'wum (lllus. Diet. ). A., 
 Hemiplegic. See /hemianesthesia (lllus. Diet.), A., 
 Infiltration, local anesthesia effected by subcuta- 
 neous injections. A., Javanese, that produced by 
 pressure upon the carotids. A., Korff's. See under 
 Anesthclir. A., Mixed, that partially produced and 
 prolonged by the administration of morphin or other 
 cerebral anodyne before the anesthetic is given. A., 
 Muscular, absence of muscular sensibility, as in loco- 
 motor ataxia. A., Olfactory. See Anosmia (lllus. 
 Diet.). A., Optical. See Amaurosis (lllus. Diet.). 
 A., Primary, temporary insensibility to slight pain in 
 the beginning of anesthesia. A., Rectal, local an- 
 esthesia induced by means of an anesthetic placed 
 in the rectum. A., Regional, the suppression of all sen- 
 sorial impressions made upon a region by blocking their 
 path in the nerve-trunks, paralyzing the peripheral 
 nerve-endings, or anesthetizing the sensory centers in 
 the cerebral cortex itself. A., Schleich Infiltration. 
 See under Anesthetic. A., Schneiderlin's. See 
 under Anesthetic. A., Spinal. See under .Anesthetic, 
 Coming-Bier Method. A., Subarachnoid. See under 
 Anesthetic, Coming-Bier Method. A. by Sugges- 
 tion, hypnotism. A., Tactile, loss or impairment of 
 the sense of touch. A., Thermic, loss of the percep- 
 tion of heat ; thermoanesthesia. A., Unilateral. 
 See Hemianesthesia {lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Anesthesin (an-es-the'-sin). 
 
 CgH4<^p,-,,5p TT E. Ritsert's name for paramido- 
 
 benzoic acid ester ; a white, tasteless, odorless powder, 
 soluble with difiiculty in cold water, more soluble in 
 hot water, readily in alcohol, ether, acetone, chloro- 
 form, and fatty oils ; it is used as a local anesthetic. 
 
 Anesthesis (an-es-the'-sis). See Anesthesia. 
 
 Anesthetic, Anaesthetic. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Re- 
 lating to, attending, or producing anesthesia. Bag- 
 ot's Local Anesthesia Mixture, cocain hydro- 
 chlorate, 0.04, and spartein sulfate, 0.05 ; this is dis- 
 solved in I or 2 c.c. of boiled water. Bernard's 
 Method. See A^ussliaum's MetJiod (lllus. Diet.). 
 Bonain's Mixture for anesthesia of the external sur- 
 face of the tympanic membrane. Phenol, menthol, 
 cocain hydrochlorate, aa 1.0; or phenol 2,9, menthol 
 0.5, cocain hydroehlor. I.o. Ceci's Mixed Mor- 
 phin-cocain ; the local anesthetic action of an 
 analgesic drug is preceded or supplemented by the 
 action of morphin or other cerebral anodyne. Chloro- 
 form-oxygen. See Wohlgemuth s Method. Cole's 
 Method, the use of ether preceded by nitrous oxid 
 gas. Coming-Bier Method, the spinal subarach- 
 
ANESTHETIC 
 
 70 
 
 ANEURYSM 
 
 noid method. It consists in the injection of a solution 
 of cocain hydrochlorate into the subarachnoid space 
 through a puncture made in the lumbar or lumbosacral 
 region. Crile's (Geo. W.) Blocking Method, 
 identical in principle and technic with the Corning-Bier 
 method except that it is applied at a higher level, by 
 injecting the brachial plexus in the supraclavicular 
 space. Cushing's Method, the morphin-cocain- 
 chloroform-anesthesia ; in addition to a preliminary 
 hypodermic of morphin the local anesthetic action of 
 cocain or other local analgesic is preceded or supple- 
 mented by the effects of a generfil inhalation-anesthetic, 
 such as chloroform. Edinburgh Method, consists 
 in giving as little chloroform as will bring about rapid 
 and complete narcosis as evinced by lack of reflexes 
 and muscular excitability. Franck-Rosenberg's 
 Method, the preliminary cocainization of the nares be- 
 fore the use of chloroform. Gerster's Method. Same 
 as Franck- Rosenberg' s Method. Heinze and Braun's 
 Solution for general infiltration : /3-eucain, o. I ; 
 sodium chlorid, 0.8; distilled water, 100. High- 
 frequency Currents are used in dental surgery ; 300,- 
 000 alterations per second and 150 to 200 milliamperes. 
 Hydrogen Dioxid injected under the epidermis is re- 
 commended for complete and immediate anesthesia. 
 Infiltration, Neural Method, preliminary infiltra- 
 tion of the derm precedes the cocainization of the nerve- 
 fibers which supply the area of the operation. Intra- 
 neural Method, after preliminary anesthesia of the 
 skin the large nerve-trunks that supply the region are 
 brought to view by dissection, and are directly injected 
 with the needle. Isotonic Solution, in anesthesia, 
 any solution of the same specific gravity and the same 
 freezing-point as the normal tissue ; it can be employed 
 without causing pain from osmotic disturbances. 
 Kocher's Method. Same as Poitou-DupUssf s 
 Method. Korffs Method, a modification of Schneider- 
 lin's, in that the use of hypodermic injections of scopo- 
 lamin hydrobromate, 4 dmg. ( i-i6l gr."), and 
 morphin, I eg. (1-7 gr. ), is followed by the adminis- 
 tration of a few drops of chloroform by the mask. 
 Krogin's Method. Same as Obersfs Method. Kum- 
 mer's Method of local anesthesia, the application of 
 an elastic constrictor to intensify the action of ether 
 spray. Lohmann's (W.) Solution, 4^ /3-eucain 
 solution with 8^ of sodium chlorid. Luxenburger's 
 Solution, z. zjo solution ofnirvanin. M. S. Mixture, 
 ether, 57 parts ; chloroform, 43 parts. Oberst's 
 Method of inducing local anesthesia: the injection of 
 a weak solution of cocain along the nerve-trunks sup- 
 plying the parts. Paraneural Method, the anes- 
 thetizing solution is injected in the vicinity of the nerve- 
 trunk or as closely as possible to the nerve supplying 
 the area of operation. Poitou-Duplessy's Method, 
 the use of ethyl bromid as a preliminary to etherization. 
 Reclus' Solution, a 2.% /3-eucain solution. Schleich 
 Infiltration Method, local anesthesia produced by 
 the hypodermic injection of cocain, combined with a 
 weak salt solution, and by the addition of a little 
 morphin the anesthetic action is prolonged. (Co- 
 cain hydrochlorate, 1 5-2 gr. ; morphin hydrochlorate, 
 ]A, gr. ; common salt, 3 gr. , dissolved in 3 ounces 
 and 3 drams of sterilized water. ) Schleich Method 
 for General Anesthesia, the administration of small 
 doses of chloroform, petroleum ether, and sulfuric ether. 
 Schneiderlin's Method, the use of a combination 
 of scopolamin hydrobromate (hydrobromate of 
 hyoscin), 3 dmg. (=^1-200 gr.), and morphin. i eg. 
 (^1-7 gr.). To be administered hypodermically and 
 repeated after i or 2 hours. It is asserted to be ab- 
 solutely free from danger to life. Scopolamin-mor- 
 phin. See Koi'ff's Method. Spinal Subarachnoid 
 
 Method. See Corning-Bier Method. Tait and 
 Caglieri's Method, spinal cocainization by injection 
 of cocain in the sixth cervical intervertebral space. 
 Tuffier's Method. See Corning-Bier Method, 
 Wohlgemuth's Method, the use of oxygen combined 
 with chloroform by means of a special apparatus. 
 
 Anesthyl {^an-es-thil'), a local anesthetic said to con- 
 sist of ethyl chlorid, 5 parts ; methyl chlorid, I part. 
 
 Anestrous (^an-es'-trus). Pertaining to the long period 
 of sexual quiescence [qnestrum) characteristic of some 
 female animals. Cf. Proestrotis ; Metestrous ; Diesirous, 
 
 Anestrum {an-es' -truni) [a, priv. ; oiaTpog; gad-fly]. 
 Heape's term for the period of sexual rest in which the 
 generative organs lie fallow and which intervenes be- 
 tween the sexual seasons. Cf. Estrus (Illus. Dict.)j 
 Metestrum ; Proestriini ; Diestrous ; Monestrotts, 
 
 Anethated [an' -e-tha-ted) [avriBov, dill]. Containing 
 dill or anise. 
 
 Anethol. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Liquid, an isomeric 
 modification of anethol ; it is an antiseptic, oil-like 
 liquid. Syn. , Isanethol. 
 
 Anetholquinin. See Quinin Anisate. 
 
 Anethoxylon [an-eth-oks'-il-on) \hvTjSov,&i\\; ^v?.ov, 
 wood] . Dill-root, the root of Peucedanum graveolens. 
 
 Anetodermia [an-e/-o-dur'-me-ah) [hverog, relaxed j 
 tUp/j.a, skin]. Relaxation of the skin. 
 
 Aneurism [an' -u-7-izm) . See Aneurysm. 
 
 Aneuros (aA-«;/-r(w) [avevfioQ, without sinews]. Feeble, 
 inelastic, relaxed. 
 
 Aneurosis [ah-mt-ro' -sis') [a,- priv. ; i^eij^ovj a nerve]. 
 A lack of nerves. 
 
 Aneurysm, Aneurysma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 Abscessus spirituosus. A.,. Active, cardiac dilation 
 with hypertrophy. A., Acute, an ulceration of the 
 heart-wall which by communicating with one of the 
 chambers of the heart forms an aneurysmal pouch. A., 
 Axillary, that affecting the axillary artery. A., Bell's,, 
 aneurysmal varix. A., Bone. See Osteoanetirysjn 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A., Capillary. ?,ee A., Miliary. A., 
 Circumscribed, an aneurysm, either true or false, in 
 which the contents are still within the artery though 
 there may be rupture of one or two of its coats. A. 
 cirsoides arterise lienalis, cirsoid aneury£m of the 
 splenic artery. A. cordis, aneurysmal bulging of the 
 heart-wall. A., Cystic. See A., Sacculated (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Cystogenic, one formed by the rupture 
 of a cyst into the lumen of an artery. A., External, 
 I. One remote from the great body-cavities. 2. One 
 in which the cavity of the tumor is entirely or chiefly 
 outside of the inner coat of the artery. A. of the 
 Heart, i. See A., Acute. 2. Any dilation of the 
 heart. A., Hernial, one in which the internal coat of 
 the artery, with or without the middle coat, forms the 
 aneurysmal sac which has forced its way through an 
 opening in the outer coat. A., Idiopathic, one not 
 due to any of the usual causes. A., Innominate, 
 that of the innominate artery. A., Internal, an an- 
 eurysm situated within one of the great body-cavities. 
 A., Lateral, an aneurysm projecting on one side of a 
 vessel, the rest of the circumference being intact. A., 
 Miliary, a sac-like dilation of an arteriole, often the 
 size of a pin's head. A., Osteoid, a pulsating tumor 
 of a bone. See Osteoaneurysm (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Partial. I. See A., Lateral. 2. An aneurysmal 
 dilation of a portion of the heart. A., Passive, A., 
 Passive Cardiac, cardiac dilation with thinning of the 
 heart-wall. A., Peripheral, A., Peripheric, one in- 
 volving the whole circumference of an artery. A., 
 Racemose. See A., Cirsoid (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Rasmussen's, dilation of an artery in a tuberculous 
 cavity ; its rupture is a frequent cause of hemorrhage. 
 A., Spontaneous, any aneurysm not due to trauma. 
 
ANEURYSMUS 
 
 71 
 
 ANGIOCIIEILOSCOPE 
 
 A., Subclavicular, an aneurysm of the axillary artery 
 at a point too high to admit of ligation below the 
 clavicle. A., Surgical. See A., Extenuil. A., 
 Varicose. See^., Arteiiovenotu (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aneurysmus (an-w-Wz'-wz/w). i. A dilation ; the for- 
 mation of an aneurysm. 2. Aneurysm. 
 
 Anex {an^-eis). An abbreviation of anode excitation. 
 
 Anfractuosity. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Any spiral turn 
 or winding ; an interruption ; a detour. A., Ethmoi- 
 dal, an ethmoidal cell. 
 
 Angectasia (an-jec-la' -ze-ah). See Aiigiectasis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Angel. See An^n. 
 
 Angelate [an'-jel-at) [angelhus, angelic]. A salt of 
 angelic acid. 
 
 Angelicate {an-jel'-ik-at). See Angelate. 
 
 Angelicin {an-jel' -is-hi) {angcUais, angelic]. Z^^^^- 
 O. A fine, colorless, crystalline substance from the 
 root of Archangelica officinalis ; has an aromatic taste, 
 is soluble in alcohol and ether, and melts at 126.5° C. 
 
 Angi [an'-je). Inguinal buboes. 
 
 Angidiospongus {an-je-di-o-spon' -gm) [ayyeidiof, a 
 little vessel ; cTrdyyof, a sponge]. See Angiomyces. 
 
 Angiectasia, Angeiectasia {an-ji-ek-ta' -zhe-ali). See 
 Tricliangeiectasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiectatic {an-je-ek-tat'-ik). Relating to angiectasia. 
 
 Angiectopic {an-je-ek-top' -ik) . Relating to angieetopia. 
 
 Angielcosis {an-je-el-ko'-sis). See Angielcus (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Angieurysm {^anji'-u-i-izm) [(i)7EZo;', a vessel ; evpiivav, 
 to widen]. See A ngiei/nsis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angileucitis {an-Je-lu-si'-lis). Same as Angioleucitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angina. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Accessory. See 
 Abscess, Retropharytigeal. A. anginosa. See Scar- 
 latina <7«j7'K0i3 (Illus. Diet.). A. aphthosa. A., 
 Aphthous, a form attended with' the formation of 
 aphthje in some part of the throat. A. aquosa oede- 
 matosa, edema of the glottis. A. arthritica. See 
 Cynanche dysarthritica. A. bronchialis, A. bron- 
 chiorum, chronic bronchitis. A., Cachectic, a form 
 occurring in cachectic subjects marked by whitish ap- 
 pearance on the upper layers of the epithelium of the 
 larynx. A. cantatorum. See Pharyngitis, Gi-anti- 
 /a;- (Illus. Diet.). A. carbuncularis, A. carbun- 
 culosa, a form of anthrax attended with erysipelas, 
 affecting the throat of swine. A., Cardiac, angina 
 pectoris. A., Catarrhal, a pharyngitis in which the 
 increased secretion from the pharynx and tonsils is at 
 first mucous, but changes to mucopurulent and finally 
 becomes purulent. A., Chancriform. See Tonsil- 
 litis, Herpetic (Illus. Diet.). A., Chronic, A. 
 clericorum. See Pharyngitis, Granular (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Croupous. See Croup (IWvlS. Diet.). 
 A. cruris, intermittent lameness. A. cum tumore, 
 quinsy. A., Diphtheric, A., Diphtheritic, diphtheria. 
 A., Diphtheroid. See Tonsillitis, Herpetic (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Dry, chronic dry catarrh of the throat. 
 A. ductus aerei, A. ductus aerii, a form marked by 
 painful respiration. A., Epiglottidean, edema of the 
 glottis. A., Erythematous. See A., Catarrhal. A. 
 exanthematica, that attending any eruptive disease. 
 A. exsudativa, croup. A., Fibrinous, a noninfec- 
 tious disease of the throat simulating diphtheria, 
 marked by the formation of a layer of fibrinous exuda- 
 tion which is chiefly confined to the tonsils. The 
 constitutional symptoms are slight. A., Follicular, 
 clergyman's sore throat. See Pharyngitis, Granular 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Gangrenous, any disease of the 
 throat producing gangrene. Syn., Lai/ueus gutturis. 
 A., Glandular, A., Granular. See Pharyngitis, 
 Granular {IWms. Diet.). A., Guttural, inflammation 
 
 of the mucosa of the isthmus of the fauces. A., Her- 
 petic, angina observed in connection with smallpox 
 and herpes, marked by formation of vesicles in the throat, 
 which may be attended with patches of exudation. A. 
 hippocratis, scrofulous disease of the cervical verte- 
 bras ; so called because it often interfered with swallow- 
 ing and breathing. A. humida, croup. A., Infec- 
 tive. See A. serpiginosa (Illus. Diet.). A. lacu- 
 naris, infectious tonsillitis marked by the presence of 
 Staphylococcus allnis and S. aureus in the follicles. 
 Syn. , Pharyngotonsillitis lacunaris. A. linguaria. See 
 Glossitis (Illus. Diet.). A. loweriana, edema of the 
 glottis. A. ludovici. See A., Luclwig's (^lUus. Diet.). 
 A., Lymphatic. See A., Catarrhal. A. maligna 
 [Heredia, 1673]; synonym of Z)//>/;rt«Ya. A. maxil- 
 laris, mumps. A. morbillosa. A., Morbillous, 
 that which accompanies measles. A. nasalis, eoryza. 
 A. notha. See A., Catarrhal. A., Oidial, A. 
 oidiea, angina due to the fungus Oidiunt. A. Pas- 
 tils, pastils consisting of cocain and antipyrin. A., 
 Pharyngeal, angina limited to the walls of the 
 pharynx. A., Phlegmonous, i. An inflammation of 
 the mucous and submucous tissues of the throat, with 
 a tendency to extend more deeply, attended by edema- 
 tous swelling. 2. Acute inflammation of the deep- 
 seated structures of the throat, with a tendency to pus- 
 formation. A. pituitosa. Same as A., Catarrhal. A. 
 puerorum epidemica [Bartholinus, 1646]. A 
 synonyai ot Diphtheria. A. pulposa. See A., Pul- 
 taceous. A., Pultaceous, one marked by the presence 
 of whitish or grayish patches which are easily detached, 
 as they are not true exudations. A., Putrid. See A., 
 Gangrenous. A., Rheumatic, a form of catarrhal 
 angina in rheumatic persons, marked by sudden onset 
 of intense pain in swallowing. A. scirrhosa, difii- 
 eult deglutition due to a scirrhous tumor. A. serosa, 
 A., Serous, I. Catarrhal angina. 2. Edema of the 
 glottis. A. sicca. See A., Dry. A. squirrosa. 
 See A. scirrhosa. A., Streptococcous, angina due 
 to streptococci. " A., Stridulous. See Laryngismus 
 jfr;'(/«/;« (Illus. Diet.). A. sufibcatoria. Synonym 
 of Mevtbianous Croup. A., Superficial. See A., 
 Catarrhal. A. synochalis, quinsy. A., Thymic, 
 I. Laryngismus stridulus. 2. Bronchial asthma. A., 
 Toxic, that due to systemic poison. A. ulcerosa, 
 A., Ulcerous, A. ulcusculosa, inflammation and 
 ulceration of the throat. A. uvularis, inflammation of 
 the uvula. Syn., Staphylitis. A. varicosa, dyspnea due 
 to enlarged tonsillar vessels. A. variolosa, the angina 
 of smallpox. A. vera, A. vera et legitima, quinsy. 
 A., Vincent's, diphtheroid angina (ulceromembranous 
 angina) due to Bocillus p^eudodiphtherice. 
 
 Anginal [an'-jin-al). Relating to angina. 
 
 Anginophobia (a.n-ji-no-fo'-be-cih) [^angina; fdpog, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of angina pectoris. 
 
 Anginose (^an^/in-oz). Affected with angina. 
 
 Angioataxia \an-je-o-at-aks' -e-ah') \ayytinv, vessel ; 
 liTai'ia, want of Older]. An irregularity in the tension 
 of the bloodvessels. 
 
 Angioblast (an' -je-o- blast) \ayye'iov, vessel ; fSAacTog, 
 a germ]. An embryonic cell developing into vascular 
 tissue. 
 
 Angiocardiokinetic (aii-je-o-kar-de-o-kin-ef -ik) [a;- 
 ytlnv, a vessel; KapfVia, heart; uvuv, to move]. i. 
 Stimulating or affecting the action or movements of the 
 heart and bloodvessels. 2, A drug which stimulates 
 or affects the movements of the heart and bloodvessels. 
 
 Angiocavernous (an-je-o-kav'-ur-nus). Relating to 
 angioma eavernosum. 
 
 Angioceratodeitis. See Angiokeratoditis. 
 
 Angiocheiloscope [an-je-o-ki' -lo-skop) [ayyelov, a ves- 
 sel ; ^Vfi^iOf, a lip ; nnoTTfiv, to look]. An instrument 
 
ANGIOCINESIS 
 
 72 
 
 ANGIOSTEOGENY 
 
 by means of which the blood circulation in the capil- 
 laries of the mucosa of the lips is magnified for obser- 
 vation. 
 
 Angiocinesis. See Angiokinesis. 
 
 Angiodystrophia, Angiodystrophy [an-je-o-dis-tro'- 
 fe-ah, -dis'-tro-fe) [ixyyuov^ a vessel ; duf , bad ; rpoijiii, 
 nourishment]. Defective nutrition of the vessels. 
 
 Angioelephantiasis (^an-je-o-el-e-fan-H'-as-is). See 
 Elephantiasis telangiectodes (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiofibroma l^an-je-o-fi-bro' -mah) . A fibrous degen- 
 erating angioma. 
 
 Angiohelcosis. See Angielcus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiohemia i^an-je-o-he' -me-ah'). See Angiemia. 
 
 Angiohydrography (an-je-o-hi-drog' -ra-fe). See Hy- 
 drangiography. 
 
 Angiohydrotomy [an-je-o-hi-drof -o-me'). SeeHydran- 
 giotonty. 
 
 Angioitis [an-je-o-i'-fis). See Angiitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiokeratoditis {^an-je-o-ker-at-o-di' -tis) \ayyuov, ves- 
 sel ; Kipa;, cornea]. Vascular keratitis. 
 
 Angiokinesis (^an-je-o-kin' -e-sis") [07)^(01', a vessel ; 
 KivEiv^ to move] . Excitation or action of the blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 Angioleukasia {^an-ge-o-lu-ka'-she-ah') [aT/EZov, vessel ; 
 /lerndf, white ; CKraaig, dilation]. Dilation of the 
 lymphatics. 
 
 Angioleukectasia (^an-je-o-ln-kek-ta'-sIie-aK). See 
 Angioleukasia. 
 
 Angioleukemphraxis(an-y;-o-&-/ti??«-y>-a^j'-M)[dj7'£iov, 
 a vessel ; AEnicdf, white ; i/xippai^ig, a, stoppage]. Ob- 
 struction of the lymphatics. 
 
 Angioleukography {an-je-o-lu-kog'-raf-e') \ayy€lov, a 
 vessel ; /enKOf, white ; ypcu^uv, to write]. Lymphan- 
 giography ; a description of the lymphatics. 
 
 Angioleukology [^an-je-o-lu-kol' -o-je'). See Lymphan- 
 giology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiolipoma (an-je-o-lip-o'-maK). See Angioma, 
 Tuberous. 
 
 Angiolith [an' -je-o-lith) [ayyuov, vessel ; Ai'flof, stone]. 
 A venous calculus, phlebolith. 
 
 Angiologist [an-je-ol'-o-jisl) \_ayyeiov, vessel ; 7>.6yoq, 
 science]. A person devoted to the study of blood- 
 vessels and lymphatics. 
 
 Angioma, Angeioma. (See Illus. Diet.) A. arte- 
 riale. ^ee Aneurysm by Anastomosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. arferiale racemosum. See Aneurysm, Cirsoid 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. capillare. See Nevus (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. cavernosum renis. See Struma Kpo- 
 matodes aberrates renis (Illus. Diet.). A. circum- 
 scriptum. See A., Cavernous (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 congenitum. -See Nevus (Illus. Diet.). A. con- 
 junctivse, one in the conjunctiva, where it may be de- 
 veloped primarily or occur as an extension of a palpe- 
 bral angioma. A., Fissural, Virchow's name for a 
 nevus which he judged, from its location correspond- 
 ing to that of a fetal fissure, might be due to a disposi- 
 tion to form anomalies on the part of the region adja- 
 cent to the fissures. A., Flat. See Nievus flamnieus 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Lipogenous. See A., Tuberous. 
 A., Lymphatic. See Lymphangio77ia (Illiis. Diet.). 
 A., Plexiform, one consisting of enlarged, tortuous 
 capillaries forming a patch varying in color from claret 
 to steel-blue ; if there is great increase of blood- 
 vessels, the growth has the character of a tumor, and 
 large examples of this variety are lobular in structure. 
 A. proliferum mucosum. See Cylindroma (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. prominens. See A'avus vascularis 
 tuherosus. A., Racemose Arterial. See Anezirysm, 
 Cirsoid (Illus. Diet.). A., Telangiectatic, one 
 composed of dilated bloodvessels. A., Tuberose, 
 A., Tuberous, one occurring in subcutaneous tissue 
 and presenting the appearance of a lipoma as it gradu- 
 
 ally replaces the adipose tissue, or it may be accom- 
 panied by a true fatty growth. A., Varicose, A. 
 venosum, A., Venous. See A., Cavernous (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Angiomatosis [an-je-o-mat-c/ -sis'). A condition favor- 
 ing the production of angiomas. 
 
 Angiomyces (an-je-o-mi' -sez) [ayjriov, a vessel ; fii'taii;,. 
 a fungus, an excrescence] . A fungoid or spongy dila- 
 tion of the capillaries. 
 
 Angiomyocardiac (an-je-o-tni-o-kar' -de-ak) [ayyeiov, a 
 vessel ;' //iif, muscle ; napdia, the heart]. Pertaining, 
 to the muscles of the vessels of the heart. 
 
 Angiomyopathy {an-je-o-mi-op' -ath-e) [ayyelov, vessel;. 
 livg, muscle ; nadoq, affection]. Any affection of the 
 vessels involving the musculature. 
 
 Angiomyosarcoma [an-je-o-mi-o-sar-ko'-mah'). A 
 tumor containing elements of angioma, myoma, and 
 sarcoma. 
 
 Angioneurectomy [an-je-o-nu-rel/ -to-me) [ayyelov, a 
 vessel ; vevpnv, nerve ; eKTO/jt/, excision]. Resection 
 of all the cord-elements of the prostate except the vas, 
 
 . with its artery and vein. 
 
 Angioneuroedema [an-Je-o-nu-ro-e-de'-maA) \_ayyclov, 
 a vessel ; vsvpov, nerve ; oldiiv, to swell]. Acute edema 
 due to increased irritability of the vasodilators. 
 
 Angioneurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cerebral, 
 that due to lesion in the vasomotor centers of the cere- 
 bral cortex or in the conducting paths connecting them 
 with vasomotor centers in the oblongata. A., Cuta- 
 neous, 1. One that leaves on certain cutaneous surfaces 
 a corresponding pallor or flush according as the inner- 
 vation of the superficial arteries is augmented or di- 
 minished, kj. See Dermatosis, N^eurotic. A., Per- 
 ipheral, one affecting ihe peripheral nervous system ; 
 it may be either direct or reflex. A., Spinal, that due 
 to a lesion of the spinal cord or oblongata. 
 
 Angionitis (an-je-o-ni'-tis). See Angiitis {l\\\xs. TlKt.) . 
 
 Angionosis (an-je-o-no'-sis) [ayyc'mi}, a vessel ; cooof, a 
 disease]. See Angiopathy (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Angiopancreatitis [an-je-o-pan-kre-at-i'-tis). Inflam- 
 mation of the vascular tissue of the pancreas. 
 
 Angiophorous (aji-je-of'-or-tis) \_ayynov, a vessel; 
 (popelv, to bear]. Applied to tissue which accompanies 
 and supports vessels. 
 
 Angioplegmus [an-je-o-pleg' -mus) . See Perplication 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angioplerosis [an-je-o-pler-o' -sis) \_ayyEiov, a. vessel ; 
 TTAr/puaig, a filling up]. Engorgement of the vessels. 
 
 Angioplerotic, Angeiopleroticus [an-je-o-pler-of-ik, 
 -us). Relating to vascular engorgement. 
 
 Angioploce [an-je-op/ -lose) \hyye'tQv, a vessel ; ttXok^, 
 a twining]. See Perplication (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiopressure [an-je-o-presh' -ur) . The production of 
 hemostasis by means of angiotribe and forceps without 
 ligation. 
 
 Angiopyra, Angeiopyretos [an-je-o-pi'-rah, -re-tos) 
 l_ayyeiov, vessel ; ivvp, fever]. Inflammatory fever. 
 ' Alibert.] 
 
 Angiorhigosis (an-jeo-rigo'-sis) [ayys'iov, a vessel ; 
 piyog, cold]. Rigidity of the vessels. 
 
 Angiosclerosis [an-je-o-skler-o^ -sis) \ayytlrsv, a vessel ; 
 as.'/ iipog, hard] . The induration and thickening of the 
 walls of the bloodvessels. 
 
 Angioscopy [an-je-os' -ko-pe) [ayyelov, a vessel ; OKOTrelVf 
 to look]. Inspection of the capillaries with an angio- 
 scope. 
 
 Angiosteogenic, Angiosteogenous ( an-je-o-ste-of- 
 en-ik, an-je-o-ste-of -en-us) [ayyzlov, a vessel ; harkmi, 
 a bone; yevvav, to produce]. Relating to, producing, 
 or produced by calcification of the vessels. 
 
 Angiosteogeny {an-je-os-te-of -en-e). Calcification of 
 the vessels. Syn., Angiosteosis ; Angiostosis. 
 
ANGIOSYMPHYSIS 
 
 Angiosymphysis [an-je-o-sim' -fiz-is) [ayyclov, vessel ; 
 ffiv, together; fhur, to grow]. The growing together 
 of vessels. 
 
 Angiosynizesis (an-je-o-sin-e-ze' -sis) \_ayynov^ a ves- 
 sel ; myvL^dvtiv , to collapse]. Thecollapseof the walls 
 of a vessel and subsequent growing together. 
 
 Angiotelectasis, See Angiotelectasia or Teleangiectasis 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiotenic (^an-je-o-ten' -ik') {ayyziav, a vessel ; rtivuv, 
 to stretch]. Due to or marked by distention of the 
 bloodvessels. 
 
 Angioteria (an-je-o-te' -re-ah) {ayyum, a vessel ; ripaf, 
 a wonder]. An abnormal development of the vas- 
 cular system. 
 
 Angiothlipsis [an-je-o-thlip'-sis) \ayyEiov, a vessel ; 
 BXi0uv, io rub, to gall]. The abrasion of a vessel. 
 
 Angiothis [an-je-o-ti' -lis) [oyj-fioi', a vessel ; oiV, ear]. 
 I. Inflammation of the bloodvessels of the ear. 2. 
 Angiitis. 
 
 Angiotome, Angeiotome [an'-je-o-lom, an' -ji-o-toiii) 
 \kyyilov, vessel ; ro^rj, a cutting]. The vascular tissue 
 of an embryonic metamere. 
 
 Angiotomist i^an-je-ot' -o-inisf) \b.yyuov, a vessel ; rkfi- 
 veiy, to cut]. One devoted to the anatomy of the 
 vascular system. 
 
 Angiotomy. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. That branch of 
 anatomy relating to the vascular system. 
 
 Angiotribe (^an'-je-o-lrlb') \a.yyzlav, a vessel ; rpi'^fiv, to 
 grind or bruise]. A clamp furnished with powerful 
 jaws used by Tuffier in vaginal hysterectomy to occlude 
 arteries. 
 
 PLVi^vaXxx^^y i^an-je-o-trip' -se) \ayyziov^ vessel; Tpi/SeLv^ 
 to rub]. Vascular torsion and compression by means 
 of the angiotribe. 
 
 Angiouromalacia {^an-je-o-U'ro-ijtal-a'-she-ah)\ayyziov^ 
 vessel ; ovpov, urine ; iialaKta, a softening]. Softening 
 of the vessels of the urinary tract. 
 
 Angiouropathy {^an-je-o-ii-rop' -ath-e) \_ayy€lov^ vessel ; 
 ovpov f urine; Trd^of, disease]. Any disease of the 
 urinary vessels. 
 
 Angiourostenosis [an-je-o-u-ro-slen-o'-sis) [ayyelov, 
 vessel ; ovpov, urine ; arevucng, contraction] . Con- 
 striction of the urinary vessels. 
 
 Angitis (an-ji'-tis). iiee Angiitis [\\\ns. Diet.). 
 
 Angle. (Seelllus. Diet.) A. of Aberration. See ^. 
 of Deviation (lUus. Diet.). A., Basiopic. See A., 
 Basilar (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Distal, the angles 
 formed by the union of the other surfaces of the tooth 
 crown with the distal surface. A., Great, of the Eye, 
 the inner angle of the eye. A.s, Incisal, in dentistry, 
 the angles of the various lateral surfaces of the tooth 
 crowns at their junction with the incisal surface. A.s, 
 Labial, i. See ^.j of the Lips (Illus. Diet.). 2. 
 In dentistry, the angles of the labial surface of the tooth 
 crown which join the other surfaces. A., Mesial, 
 the angles formed at the junction of the mesial surfaces 
 of a tooth crown with the other surfaces. A., 
 Nasal (of the eye), the inner angle of the eye. 
 A., Pelvivertebral. Same as A. of Inclination (of 
 pelvis) (Illus. Diet.). A., Principal, the angle formed 
 by that side of a prism receiving the incident ray with 
 the side from which the refracted ray escapes. A., 
 Rolandic, the acute angle formed by the fissure of 
 Rolando with the superior border of the cerebral 
 hemisphere. A. of Supination of the Hand, A. of 
 Supination of the Radius, the extent to which the 
 hand is capable of being supinated ; about i8o°. A., 
 Sylvian, the angle formed by the posterior limb of the 
 Sylvian fissure with a line perpendicular to the superior 
 border of the hemisphere. A., Temporal (of the 
 eye), the outer canthus of the eye. A., Tubal. See 
 A. of the Uterus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 73 ANHYDRATION 
 
 Angola Seeds {an-got-lah) [Angola, a province in 
 western Africa]. Jequirity beans, the seeds of Airtts 
 precatorius, L. A. -weed, t-he lichen Roccella tinc- 
 toria furnishing litmus. 
 
 Angor. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. animi, a sense of immi- 
 nent dissolution. A. pectoris, angina pectoris. 
 
 Angosturin (ang-gos-tu'-rin). See Cusparin. 
 
 Angraecum (an-gre'-iuvi) [Malay, aiig7ei'\. A genus of 
 orchids. A. fragrans, 'I'hou., an East Indian species, 
 has peculiarly fragrant leaves, with pungent, aromatic 
 taste, and is used under the name oifaham as a sub- 
 stitute for Chinese tea, and has a similar effect on the 
 system. 
 
 Angu [West Indian], i. Cassava bread. 2. A Malay 
 name for asafetida. 
 
 Anguicidal (ang-gwi-si'-dal). Destructive to snakes. 
 
 Anguicide (ang' -gwi-sld ) \_anguis, a snake ; ccedere, to 
 kill]. Anything destructive to snakes. 
 
 Anguiform (ang' -gioi-forni) \anguis, a snake ; forma, 
 form]. Serpent-shaped. 
 
 Angular. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bone which, to- 
 gether with the supraangular, strengthens the upper 
 or articular part of the jaw in birds and reptiles. Syn., 
 Angulare. 
 
 Angulate, Angulated {ang'-gu-ldt, ang'-gu-la-ted) 
 \_angulus, an angle]. Furnished with a definite number 
 of angles. Cf. Angulose. 
 
 Angulation (ang-gu-la' -s/mn). The formation of an- 
 gular loops in the intestines. 
 
 Angulilabialis [an-gu-le-la-be-a'-lis). See Depressor 
 anguli oris. Muscles, Table of [Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anguliscapulohumeral ( ang-gu-le-skap-u-lo-hu' -mur- 
 al^. See Teres major, Muscles, Table of (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Angulose, Angulous (ang-gti-lbs, -us) \_angulus. an 
 angle]. Full of angles ; furnished with an indefinite 
 number of angles, as opposed to angulate. 
 
 Angustation [ang-gus-ia'-shun) \angustare, to nar- 
 row]. A narrowing, a stricture ; stenosis. 
 
 Angustimanous [ang-gus-tini' -an-tis) \angustus, nar- 
 row ; manus, a hand]. Furnished with narrow 
 hands. 
 
 Angustura. (See Illus. Diet.) A., False, Strychnos 
 nux-vomica, the bark of which is often mixed with the 
 cusparia bark. 
 
 Angyomyces (an-je-o-tni'-ses). See Angiomyces. 
 
 Anhaemasia, Anhsetnia. See Anemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anhalonin (atz-Aal-o'-nin) [Anhalonium, a genus of 
 cacti]. CjjHjjNO,. A poisonous alkaloid from An- 
 kaloniziin lewini, Henning, forming colorless needles, 
 soluble in a large quantity of water, very soluble in 
 ether, alcohol, chloroform, benzin, and petroleum 
 ether. It forms salts with the ordinary acids. A. Hy- 
 drochlorate, CijHjjNOjHCI, white crystalline pow- 
 der, soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; melts 
 at 85° C. It is a cardiac and respiratory stimulant and 
 is used as strychnin in angina pectoris, asthma, and 
 pneumothorax. 
 
 Anhedonia [an-he-do' -ne-ah) \o.v, priv, ; i/dovy, de- 
 light]. A complete loss of the sensation of pleasure 
 in acts normally pleasant. 
 
 Anhelator [an-hel-a'-tor) [anhelare, toipant]. A per- 
 son affected with dyspnea. 
 
 Avihe.\itMs[an-kel'-it-tis)\_'L.'\. I. Respiration. 2. Diffi- 
 cult respiration ; asthma. 
 
 Anhelose, Anhelous (an'-hel-os, -us). Panting, out of 
 breath. 
 
 Anhemasia, Anhematosia. See Anemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anhomomerous [an-ho-mom' -nr-its) [a, priv. ; 0^01;, 
 the same; jiipo^, a part]. Composed of dissimilar 
 articulations. 
 
 Anhydration (an-hi-dra' -shun) [n, priv. ; itSup, water]. 
 
ANUYDRIC 
 
 74 
 
 ANISOMELIA 
 
 I. See Dehydralion (Illus. Diet.). 2. The state or 
 coadition of not being hydrated. 
 
 Anhydric (an-hi' -driky See ^«/zj'(/ra«i (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Anhydrite [an-hi'-dnt'). Anhydrous ealcium sulfate. 
 
 Anhypnia i^anrhip'-ne-ah). See Anypnia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 ti.r^\3.x\.'Cs\ma^sy(an-e-an-thin-op'-se) [ov, priv.; lavQivoq, 
 violet-eolored ; b-^ii;, sight]. An inability to reeognize 
 violet tints. 
 
 Anidros, Anidrus (an-id'-ros, -us) [avidpuq]. Marked 
 by the absenee of perspiration. 
 
 Anidrosis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. crystallina. See 
 Uridrosis crystallina (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anile {^an'-il) \_anus, an old woman]. Imbeeile ; like 
 an old woman. 
 
 Anilema {an-il-e'-tiid). See Aneilema (Illus. Diet.); 
 and Aneilesis. 
 
 Anilesis (an-il-e'-sis). See Aneilesis. 
 
 Anilevator (an-i-le-va'-tor). The levator ani. See 
 Muscles, Table of (Wi\i%. Diet.). 
 
 Anilidmetarsenite {an-il-id-inet-ar' -sen-it). CgHg- 
 NOjASC5H5NHAsO,j. A white, odorless powder with 
 slight saline taste, containing 37.69% of arsenic, 
 about half as much as arsenious acid. It dissolves in 
 water up to 20% and is used by subcutaneous injec- 
 tion in skin disease. Dose, Jj^-3 gr. of 20% solution 
 per day. Syn. , Aloxyl. 
 
 Anilin. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Phenylaiiiin ; Ben- 
 zidiiiit ; Crystalline ; CyanoL A. Acetate, CgH,jNOj, 
 a thick oil without color, soluble in water and alcohol. 
 A. Camphorate, (C5H5NH2)2C[(,Hjg04, white or 
 reddish crystals, soluble in 30 parts of water, 10 parts 
 of glycerin; readily soluble in alcohol and ether. It 
 is antispasmodic. A. Hydrobromate, CgHg. NBr, 
 white crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. A. 
 Hydrochlorate, CgHjNCl, needles or lamellas, sol- 
 uble in water and alcohol, melting at I90°-I92° C. 
 A. Hydrofluorate, CjHjNFl. A. Hydrosilicofluo- 
 rate, a reaction-product of water and anilin silicofluo- 
 rate. A. Nitrate, CjHgN.^Oj, white acicular crystals 
 or prisms, soluble in water and alcohol ; decomposes 
 at 190° C. A. Orange, CjIiiXj^-'s'^; potassium or am- 
 monium salts of dinitroorthoeresol and dinitroparacre- 
 sol. It is a reddish-yellow powder, soluble in water. 
 It is used in dyeing fabrics, and improperly in coloring 
 butter, etc. A. Oxalate, CgHnO^N, small white 
 prisms, soluble in \vater and slightly in alcohol. A. 
 Pink, A. Rose. %&& Safranin (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Purple. See Mauvein (Illus. Diet.). A. Tri- 
 bromid, CgH^Br.^N, long colorless needles, melting at 
 119° C, boiling at 300° C. , obtained from anilin by 
 action of bromin. Syn., Trihroinoanilin. A. Yellow. 
 See Aurin ; Chrysanilin ; and Pigments, Conspectus 
 of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anilinophile. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A tissue or ele- 
 ment staining readily with anilin. 
 
 Anilipyrin [an-il-i-pi/-rin). A feebly toxic white pow- 
 der, consisting of aeetanilid, I part ; antipyrin, 2 parts, 
 melted together. It is more soluble in water than 
 either of its constituents. Dose, 8-16 gr. 
 
 Anima. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A current of air; the 
 breath; the mind; consciousness. In the plural. 
 Animal, the swimming-bladders of herring, used as a 
 diuretic. A. aloes, refined aloes. A. brutalis, the 
 blood. Animae deliquium, syncope. Animae grav- 
 itas, an offensive breath. A. hepatis, iron sulfate, 
 from its supposed efificacy in liver disease. Animas 
 pathemata, mental affections. A. stahliana. A., 
 Stahl's, the vital principle of plants or animals. 
 
 Animalculist. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One skilled in 
 the study of animaleula. 3. One who supports the 
 theory of animaleulism. Cf. Animist. 
 
 Animalculovism (an-im-al-ku-lo' -vizni) [animaleulum, 
 a little animal ; (7Z/«/«, an egg]. The theory that the 
 embryo is produced conjointly by the spermatozooid and 
 the ovule. 
 
 Animalculovist {an-im-al-ku-lo'-vist'). One who holds 
 the doctrine of animalculovism. 
 
 Animalist i^an' -im-al-ist) . See Animalculist. 
 
 Animality (an-im-al' -it-e) . The state of having an 
 animal nature. 
 
 Aninniferus [an-i>n-if' -ur-us) \anime ; ferre, to bear]. 
 Yielding anime. 
 
 Animirtin. Set Anamirtin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Animist [an'-im-ist). One who holds the doctrine of 
 animism. Cf. Animalculist. 
 
 Animus (an'-im-us) [L.]. The mind ; the soul; the 
 breath ; life. 
 
 Aniodol [an-i' -o-dol) . A glycerin solution of trioxy- 
 methylene, useful as an antiseptic in 1% solution. 
 
 Aniridism, Aniridismus [an-ir-id'-izm, -iz'-nius). See 
 Aniridia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anisalol {an-i^-al-ol). C|5H,(OCHg)C02C5H5. The 
 phenyl ester of anisic acid forming colorless crystals. 
 It is antirheumatic and analgesic. Dose, S-IJ gr. 
 (0.5-1 gm.). 
 
 Anisalyl [an-is'-al-il] [anisic; alcohol'\. CgHjO. The 
 univalent radicle of anisic alcohol. A. Hydrate, 
 anisic alcohol. 
 
 Anisamate [an-is' -am-St) [anisum, anise]. A salt of 
 anisamie acid. 
 
 Anisamid (^an-is'-am-id). CgHgNOj. The amid of 
 anisic acid ; anisyl amid. 
 
 Anisate {an'-is-at) \_ajiisum, anise]. A salt of anisic 
 acid. 
 
 Anisated (an-is-a'-ted). Containing anise. 
 
 Anise. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Bengal, Ajowan seed, 
 the seed of Carum copticum. A., China, star anise. 
 See Illicium anisatum. A., French, fennel, Fmnic- 
 ulum vulgare. A., Orinoco. See Nectandrum cym- 
 baruin. A., Siberian, A., Star. See Illicium 
 anisatum. A. -tree, Florida. See Illicium Jlorida- 
 7ium. 
 
 Anisette (ffK'-M-f/) \anisuiu ,s.mse\. A liqueur prepnred 
 by the distillation of the seeds of star anise, fennel, 
 and coriander with water and alcohol and the addition 
 of sugar. 
 
 Anishumin (an-is-hu^-min) [anisum, anise; huvius, 
 the ground]. A dark substance derived from the action 
 of acetyl chlorid upon anisic aldehyd. It is insoluble 
 in water, ether, and alcohol. 
 
 Anishydramid (^an-is-hi' -dram-id'). C.^^Hj^NjO.,. 
 Snowy crystals obtained by the action of ammonia upon 
 anisic aldehyd. 
 
 Anisidin (««-?■/-/(/-;■»). N(C,H,0)Hj. A base ob- 
 tained from nitranisol by action of ammonium sulfid in 
 alcoholic solution; with acids it forms crystalline com- 
 pounds. Syn., Melhylphenidin ; Methylamidophenol. 
 A. Citrate, an analgesic similar to phenetidin citrate. 
 
 Anisoate [an-is^ -o-dt) [anisut/i, anise]. A salt of ani- 
 soic acid. 
 
 Anisochromatic (an-is-o-kro-mat'-ik) [awaof, unequal ; 
 Xpujia, color]. Not having the same color through- 
 out; said of solutions containing two pigments u.=!ed in 
 testing for color-blindness. 
 
 Anisodactylus i^an-is-o-dak' -til-us) [avwog, unequal ; 
 SdKTv?io(, a finger]. With unequal digits. 
 
 Anisoin [an-is-o'-in). I. A substance isomeric with 
 anethol, produced by action of a combination of chlorin 
 and iodin on oil of anise. 2. C,g . H,g04, a crystalline 
 substance obtained from anisic aldehyd by prolonged 
 action of alcohol and potassium cyanid. 
 
 Anisomelia {an-is-o-tiie' -le-ah) [hviaa^, unequal ; /icAog, 
 limb]. An inequality between corresponding limbs. 
 
ANISOMERIA 
 
 75 
 
 ANODERMOUS 
 
 Anisomeria [an-is-o-me'-re-ah) [aviaoq, unequal ; ,u^pof, 
 part]. The condition of having unequal organs or 
 parts iu successive series. 
 
 Anisotnetrope (an-is' -o-me-trop) [ui'ictoc, unequal; 
 fiZTpov, measure ; (Ji/<, the eye]. A person with dis- 
 similar refractive power of the two eyes. 
 
 Anisotachys (an-is-ot'-a-kis) [dwaof, unequal ; raxH, 
 quick]. Applied to an accelerated pulse of varying 
 rapidity. 
 
 Anisotrophy [an-is-ot'-ro-fe) [avicoq, unequal ; Tpeirea; 
 to turn]. The quality of being doubly refractive or of 
 being unequally refractive in different directions ; the 
 state or quality of being unequally responsive to ex- 
 ternal influences. 
 
 Anisotropy [an-is-ol' -ro-pe') [awaof, unequal ; rpow^, 
 a turning]. In embryology, Pfliiger's term for the 
 presence of a predetermined axis. 
 
 Anisphincter {^an-e-sfink'-tur'). See Sphincter ani, 
 External, Table of Muscles (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Anisyh (See lUus. Diet.) A. chinin, CgH, . OCHj . - 
 CO . O . CjjHjjN'jO, a quinin ester, insoluble in 
 water, readily soluble in alcohol ; melts at 87°-88'' C. 
 A. Hydrate. See Acid, Anisic (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Anitin [an'-it-in). A bro^vnish, hygroscopic powder, 
 ichthyosulfonic acid, obtained from ichthyol. Its 33% 
 aqueo.is solution combines with phenols, etc., to form 
 anitols. 
 
 Anitol (aii'-it-ol). Any one of the soluble compounds 
 formed by anitin with phenols, cresols, etc.; they pos- 
 sess germicidal properties. 
 
 Ankle. (See lUus. Diet.) A., Tailor's, a ganglion 
 or synovial sac over the external malleolus in tailors, 
 due to their constrained posture when at work. A., 
 Valgus, a debilitated condition of the ankle-joint due 
 to laxity of the internal lateral ligament, permitting 
 the foot to act as in talipes valgus. 
 
 Ankola (an-ki/-lah) [Hind.]. The bitter, emetic root- 
 bark of Alan'pum lamarckii, Thwaites, a tree of tropi- 
 cal Asia and Africa. It is used in India in skin dis- 
 eases and leprosy. 
 
 Ankyla, Ankyle {^an^-kil-ah, -e) [ayitvlri, anything 
 bent]. I. An angular part, particularly the elbow. 
 2. Ankylosis of a joint with flexion. 3. Abnormal 
 adhesion of parts. 
 
 P^n]iiylerAsrm [ang-kil-en-te' -re-ah) . See Ankylenteron 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ankylocheilon, Ankylochilon. See Ankyldcheilia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ankylodeire, Ankylodere, Ankyloderis ( ang-kil-o-di- 
 re, -de-re, -is ) \jiyKv'/jo^, crooked ; dzipi], the neck] . 
 Wryneck ; torticollis. 
 
 Ankyloglossum {ang-kil-o-glos' -uvi). I. Tongue-tie. 
 2. Adhesion of the tongue to any part of the mouth. 
 Syn., Olof'honia lingitLC frenata. 
 
 Ankylomele {ang-kil-o-tne' -le) [_ayKv/.!i, a loop ; fiilo^, 
 a limb]. I. The abnormal growing together of limbs 
 (as of the fingers and toes). 2. Relating to or af- 
 fected with abnormal adhesion of the limbs to each 
 other. 
 
 Ankylosed (^ang'-kil-ozd). Fixed by ankylosis. 
 
 Ankylosis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Capsular, that 
 due to cicatricial shrinking of the joint capsule. A., 
 Cartilaginous, a form observed as a sequel of sub- 
 acute coxitis in the young, marked with great muscle 
 tension, and absence of suppuration ; the cartilages may 
 remain intact for a long time although the shrunken 
 synovial membrane has ceased to secrete. A., 
 Central, that due to cau.ses present within the joint. 
 A., Extracapsular, that due to causes exterior to the 
 joint. A., Fibroid, A., Fibrous. See A., Ligamen- 
 tous (Illus. Diet.). A., Generalized, ankylosis af- 
 fecting many joints, or a tendency toward it. A., In- 
 
 tracapsular, adhesion of the joints through masses of 
 bone, connective tissue, or cartilage within the joint 
 proper. A., Muscular, that due to muscular contrac- 
 tion. 
 
 Ankylourethria (ang-kil-o-u-re'-ihre-ah). St& Ankyl- 
 urethra. 
 
 Ankylurethra, Ankylurethria iang-kil-u-re' -ihrah, 
 -re^ -thre-ah) [^ayKuAy, a noose ; ovpijtipa, the urethra]. 
 Urethral stricture or atresia. 
 
 Annectant (an-ek' -tant^ \ad, to; nectere, to bind]. 
 Connecting, linking. 
 
 Annularis [an-u-lar'-is) [L., relating to a ring]. I. 
 Ring-shaped. 2. The ring finger. 3. The cricoid 
 cartilage. A. ani. ^e.e. Sphincter ani. Table of Mus- 
 cles. A, posterior, the fourth dorsal interosseous 
 muscle. A. prior, the second palmar interosseous 
 muscle. See Muscles, Table of. 
 
 Annulate i^an'-u-ldt). Characterized by, made up of, 
 or surrounded by rings. 
 
 Annuliferous {^an-u-lif -ur-us^ \annulus, a ring ; ferre^ 
 to bear] . Marked with rings. 
 
 Annuliform [an-u'-le-form) [annulus, a ring ; forma, 
 shape]. Ring-shaped. 
 
 Annulus [pi., annuli]. (See Illus. Diet. ) Annuli, 
 Bottcher's. See Kings, Boilcher's. Annuli carti- 
 laginei, the incomplete cartilaginous rings of the 
 trachea. A. cartilagineus. See A. tendinosus. A. 
 cruralis, the femoral ring. A. errans. See A. mi- 
 grans. A. fibrosus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Firm 
 connective tissue containing elastic fibers surrounding 
 the auriculoventricular openings of the heart. Syn., 
 Annulus fibrosus atrioveniricularis. A. inguinalis 
 abdominalis, the internal abdominal ring. A. in- 
 guinalis cutaneus, the external abdominal ring. A. 
 interauricularis. See A. ovalis (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 migrans, a disease of the tongue marked by crescentic 
 bands of rash spreading over its dorsal surface and 
 sometimes affecting the sides and under surface. Syn., 
 Anjiulus errans. A. papillarum linguae, the annular 
 margin of the depression in which the circumvallate 
 papillas are situated. A. senilis. See A rctis senilis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. tendineus, A. tendinosus. i. 
 See Ring, Arnold' sTendinous. 2. The anterior bor- 
 der of the ciliary ligament. A. tympanicus. See 
 Ring, Tympanic (Illus. Diet.). A. ventriculi, 
 the pylorus. A. vulvae. See Ostium, Vaginal 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Anocavernosus (^an-o-kav-ur-no'-sits). See Bulbo- 
 cavernostis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anocelia, Anoccelia [an-o-se'-le-ah) [avu, upward ; 
 lioMa, a cavity]. The thorax. 
 
 Anoceliadelphous [^an-o-se-le-ah-del' -fits') \b.vui, up- 
 ward; KoiAia, a cavity ; aiSf/ipof, a brother]. United 
 by the thorax or upper part of the abdomen. 
 
 Anocheilum, Anocheilus. See Anochilcn. 
 
 Anochilon, Anocheilon, Anochilos (an-o-H'-lon, 
 -los) [av(j, upward; ;(fc;/.0(', a lip]. I. The upper 
 lip. 2, An individual having a large upper lip. 
 
 Anochiloschisis [an-o-/H-los-hi'-sis) [diu, upward; x£'- 
 '/nr, a lip; axiCi'i', to split]. An operation of split- 
 ting the upper lip, for reducing its size. 
 
 Anodal. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Closure, the c'osure 
 of an electric circuit with the anode placed in relation 
 to the muscle or nerve which is to be affected. A. 
 Closure Clonus, A. Closure Contraction. See Coti- 
 tr'aclion, Anodal Closure. A. Duration, the duration 
 of an anodal clonus contraction. 
 
 Anode. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Soluble, Sprague's 
 term for an anode formed of the metal which is de- 
 posited. 
 
 Anodermous [an-o-aur'-mus) [n, priv. ; Sip/ia, the 
 skin]. Without the appearance of an epidermis. 
 
ANODIC 
 
 76 
 
 ANORCHIDIA 
 
 Anodic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Ascending. 3. Ano- 
 dal. 
 
 Anodinia [an-o-din'-e-ah) \_a, priv.; bdig, the pain of 
 childbirth]. Absence of labor pains. 
 
 Anodinous [an-od'-in-us). Without labor pains. 
 
 Anodont, Anodontous, Anodous [an'-o-dont, an-o- 
 doni'-us, an'-od-us) [a, priv.; iidovg, a tooth]. Tooth- 
 less. 
 
 Anodyne. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relieving pain. 
 
 Anodynin [an-o-di' -nin) . ^es Antipyrin [\\\\is. 'Diet.) . 
 
 Anoeodochium [an-e-o-diZ-ke-um) [iivooq, without 
 understanding; 60x0?, a receptacle]. A lunatic asy- 
 lum. 
 
 Anoesia, Anoetia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. adstricta, 
 melancholia. 
 
 Anoint [an-oint') \immguere, to besmear]. To rub 
 with oil or with an oily substance. 
 
 Anomalism [an-oin'-al-iziit) [dvu/ioAOf, strange]. 
 Deviation from the normal order or standard. 
 
 Anomalology i^an-oni-nl-oV-o-je^ \_avuiiLQ.'M}i;^ strange; 
 \6yoz, science]. The science of anomalies. 
 
 Anomalonomy [an-om-al-on'-o-nte) [avufxaXia, irregu- 
 larity ; v6/x6;, a law]. The science of the laws govern- 
 ing anomalism. 
 
 Anomaloporous {^an-om-al-op' -or-us) [aufjua/lof, 
 strange ; TvopoQ, a pore]. Having pores of unequal 
 size. 
 
 Anomalotrophies [an-om-al-ot'-ro-fei) [awi/io/lof, 
 strange ; rpoijiri, nourishment]. Diseases consisting in 
 anomalies of nutrition. 
 
 Anomalotrophy i^an-oin-al-ol' -ro-fe). An anomaly of 
 nutrition. 
 
 Anomeomeria, Anomceomeria [an-om-e-o-me'-re-ah) 
 [avdaoLO^^ unlike ; f^spog, a part]. The condition of 
 being heterogeneous. 
 
 Anomia (an-o'-me-aA). i. See y4«ow<2:/)/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. [rt, priv.; bvoaa, name.] Loss of ability to name 
 objects or to recognize names. 
 
 Anommatous i^an-o/n'-at-us) [a, priv.; ojiiia, the eye]. 
 Without eyes. 
 
 Anotnocardiasthenia l^an-o-mo-kar-de-as-the'-ne-ah') 
 [a, priv. ; v6iJ.oq, a law ; icapcUa^ the heart ; cdei'oCj 
 strength]. Irregular heart action ; palpitation. 
 
 Anomocephala {^an-o-'iio-sef'-a!-ah) [a, priv. ; vd/io;, 
 law ; Ke(pa'KJi, the head]. A general term for monsters 
 marked by anomalies of the head. 
 
 Anomodont, Anomodontous [an-oin'-o-dont, nn-om- 
 o-dont^-tis) [a, priv.; vofioi;, law; b(^ovg, a tooth]. 
 Having the teeth specialized into canines, incisors, and 
 molars. It was once regarded as characteristic of 
 mammals, but it begins among reptiles, e. g,, Diade- 
 modon. 
 
 Anomogangliotrophy ( an-o-mo-gatisi-gle-ot' -ro-fe ) 
 [ai^ouoc, irregular; yayyXLov^ a knot; rpdiro^^ a turn]. 
 Any irregular formation in the ganglia. 
 
 Anomous [an'-om-us) [n, priv.; u/iof, the shoulder]. 
 Without shoulders. 
 
 Anomus [an-o'-iiius) [L.]. i. Anomalous. 2. Ano- 
 mous. 
 
 Anona {^an-cZ-ftah) [Malay, vianoa\. A genus of 
 shrubs and trees of the order Anonacece^ native of 
 tropic America. A. ambotay, Aubl., a native of 
 French Guiana. The bark is applied to malignant 
 ulcers. A. glabra, L., a species growing in the West 
 Indies. The juice of the unripe fruit is applied to 
 ulcers. A. muricata, L., sour-sop, rough anona, an 
 American tree, but cultivated in all tropic countries, 
 where the ripe fruit is a favorite food and used in a 
 cooling drink for fevers. The astringent unripe fruit is 
 used in intestinal atony. The bark is astringent and 
 irritant ; the root-bark is used in cases of disease result- 
 ing from ingestion of poisonous fish ; the leaf is anthel- 
 
 mintic and externally a suppurant. A. obtusifolia, 
 D. C, the edible fruit is used in South America and in 
 the West Indies by the natives as a narcotic. A. reti- 
 culata, L., sweet-sop, bullock's heart, a West Indian 
 tree, but cultivated throughout the tropics. The un- 
 ripe dried fruit and seeds are used as an intestinal 
 astringent ; the kernels of the seeds are very poisonous ; 
 the leaves are anthelmintic. A. spinescens. Mart., of 
 Brazil ; the seeds are used to poison vermin ; the fruit 
 as a, poultice. A. squamosa, L., custard-apple; an 
 American tree cultivated throughout the tropics for its 
 fruit, which is used medicinally as A. muricata. The 
 seeds are used to destroy insects ; the bark is employed 
 by the Malays and Chinese as a tonic. 
 
 Anonal [an-o'-iial). Relating to the genus Anoxia. 
 
 Anonychosis {an-o-nik-o'-sis). I. See Anonychia 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 2. Decrease of nail-formation. 
 
 Anonymos [an-on'-im-us) [a, priv.; ovofia, a name]. 
 The cricoid cartilage. 
 
 Anoperineal [an-o-per-in'-e-al). Relating to the anus 
 and the perineum. 
 
 Anopheles {^an-of -el-ez) [(ii'6;^E/l^f, harmful] . A genus 
 of dipterous insects (mosquitos) founded by Meigen 
 (1818), belonging to the family Culicidcc. The palpi in 
 both sexes are at least almost as long as the proboscis ; 
 proboscis straight or nearly so ; colors of body brown 
 and yellowish. [Coquillet.] A. albimanus, Wied- 
 Neuwied, of Europe, is unrecognized in the United 
 States. It has snow-white tarsi. A. argyritarsis, 
 Desr., a very beautiful species, with hind feet largely 
 snow-white on the apical half, occurs in Cuba. A. 
 bifurcatus, L., occurs in Canada. A. christopherse, 
 of India, harbors sporozoits, and in districts where 
 present the endemic index of malaria varies from 40%. 
 to 72^. A. claviger, Fab.; this supposed species 
 has been shown by Osten Sachen to have no ex- 
 istence: It never existed either as a type specimen 
 or as a scientific concept of a species. [Howard.] A. 
 crucians, Wiedemann ; scales of last wing vein 
 white marked with three black spots; palpi marked 
 with white at bases of last four joints. A. maculi- 
 pennis (Meigen), Hoffmannsegg ; scales of last wing 
 vein wholly black ; palpi wholly black. This is 
 the common form of northern and central Europe 
 and America, and the common agent in the trans- 
 mission of the malaria parasite. Syn., A. qiiadrima- 
 culaius. Say. A. nigerrimus, of India, is found 
 quite apart from human habitations, breeding only in 
 marsh water. A. nigripes, Staeger, a European 
 species unrecognized in the United States. A, pictus, 
 of Europe, not recognized in the United States. A. 
 punctipennis. Say, black mosquito, the handsomest 
 species found in the United States. It has a yellowish- 
 white spot occupying three-fourths of the length of the 
 front margin of the wing ; the scales of the last wing 
 vein are white, those at each end black. Syn., A. 
 hiemalis. Fitch. A. Rossii, the most widely dis- 
 tributed species in India, breeding in foul water ; does 
 not carry the parasite of benign nor of malignant tertian 
 fever, and in Calcutta, where this is the prevalent 
 species, the endemic index of malaria is o. 
 
 Anophresia. Site Anopkrasia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anopisthius [an-o-pis^ -ike-US') [a, priv.; ottIgBloq, be- 
 longing to the hinder part]. Having a contiguous 
 mouth and anus ; with no distinct anal extremity. 
 
 Anoplognathus [an-o-plc/ -7tath-us) [avoA0(, unarmed ; 
 yvaBoQ, the jaw]. Having unarmed jaws. 
 
 Anoptous (an-op'-ius) [ofoirrof, unseen]. Invisible. 
 
 Anopubic (an-o-pii'-bik). Relating to the anus and the 
 pubes. 
 
 Anorchidia, Anorchidiasis {an-or-kid'-i-ah, -i-a'-sis). 
 ?>e& Anorchisjn (Illus. Diet.). 
 
ANORECTAL 
 
 77 
 
 ANTENNIFORM 
 
 Anorectal [an-o-rek'-tal). Pertaining to the anus and 
 the rectum. 
 
 Anorexis, Anorexy. See Anorexia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Anorganochemistry f^an-or-gan-o-keiii' -is-tre) [a, priv. ; 
 hpyavov, an organ ; ;i;;//j£»i, chemistry]. Inorganic 
 chemistry. 
 
 Anorganogenesis (^an-or-gan-o-jcn'-e-sis) [n, priv.; 
 opyavov, an organ ;} SI mr, to produce]. I. The forma- 
 tion of inorganic bodies. 2. The production of deti- 
 nitely formed bodies otherwise tlian by procreation. 
 Syn. , Anorganogenia. 
 
 Anorganography {an-or-gan-o^' -raf-e) [a, priv.; bfiya- 
 vov, an organ ; jpdfsiv, to write]. The description of 
 inorganic bodies. 
 
 Anorganology {^an-or-gan-ol'-o-/e) [n, priv.; bpyavov, 
 an organ ; /djof, science]. The science of inorganic 
 structures. 
 
 Anergic l^an-or'-jik'). Zte Aiiivganic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anorhinus ((7«-^r-^-«2ij). See A/ior/ivi ^Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anoria [an-or^-e-aA) \_av(jp:a, untimeliness]. Imma- 
 turity. 
 
 Anormal {^ah-nor'-mal^ [a, priv.; norma, a rule]. Ab- 
 normal. 
 
 Anorous [an^-or-us). Immature, untimely. 
 
 Anorrhorrhea (^an-or-or-e'-ah) [<;, priv.; b'p'pdg, serum ; 
 poia, a flow]. A diminished or defective secretion of 
 serous substance. 
 
 Anorthography (an-or-tkog' -raf-e') \_a, priv.; bpdbi;, 
 straight ; ypd^siv, to write]. Incapacity to write cor- 
 rectly ; motor agraphia. 
 
 Anorthoscope (^an-or'-tho-skop') [a, priv.; bpOo^, 
 straight; oko-zIv, to look]. An apparatus invented by 
 Plateau for connecting in one perfect visual image dis- 
 connected and incomplete pictures. It consists of two 
 cylinders, the partial pictures on the outer wall of the 
 smaller and inner cylinder being apparently united 
 when seen through vertical slits in the larger and outer 
 cylinder, the two rotating on the same axis. Cf. Deda- 
 leum. Stroboscope, Thaut?iatrope. 
 
 Anoscope {^an'-os-kop") [anus ; u/cotteZv, to look]. An 
 instrument for examining the first two inches of the 
 rectum. 
 
 Anoscopy [an-os' -kop-e) . Inspection of the anus by 
 means of the anoscope. 
 
 Anosmahic {an-os-ma// -ik) \av, priv.; o(r/i^, smell], i. 
 With small olfactory lobes. 2. Not having a keen 
 sense of smell. 
 
 Anosmatic {an-oz-mat'-ik). See Anosmabic. 
 
 Anosmia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Afferent, that due 
 to the loss of tlie conductivity of the olfactory nerves. 
 A., Atonic, that due to impaired nervous power. A., 
 Central, that due to cerebral disease. A., Lithic, 
 that due to a calculus in the nose. A., Organic, that 
 due to disease of the nasal pituitary membrane. A., 
 Peripheral, that due to disease of the peripheral ends 
 of the olfactory nerves. 
 
 Anosmic, Anosmous [an-oz'-mik, -nms). I. With- 
 out odor. 2. Having no sense of smell. 
 
 Anostomosis [an-os-tom-o' -sis) . See Anastomosis. 
 
 Anotous [an.-o'-tus) [a, priv.; oif, ear]. Devoid of 
 ears; earless. 
 
 Anotta, Anotto. See Annotto (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anourous [an-u'-rus) \a, priv.; ovpa, >i tail]. Desti- 
 tute of a tail. 
 
 Anoxemia, Anoxaemia (a«-tf/Jj-^'-'w-a^) [a, priv.; ofiif, 
 sharp ; alfia, blood]. i. A lack of oxygen in the 
 blood. 2. See Anoxyemia {\Vm.i. VAzV.). 
 
 Anoxidic (an-oh-id'-iA) [a, priv.; of i-f, sharp]. Not 
 capable of oxidation. 
 
 Anoxoluin, Anoxolyin i^an-oks-ol' -u-in, -i-in) [a, 
 priv.; ofuf, sharp; Aveiv, to dissolve]. The substance 
 opposed to oxolyn, which according to Le Conte exists 
 
 with it in fibrin, albumin, globulin, and casein, and 
 which is not soluble in glacial acetic acid. 
 
 Anoxycausis [an-oks-e-kaTt/ -sis) [», priv.; b^'vq, .sharp; 
 Kavaic, a burning]. Combustion without the presence 
 of oxygen. 
 
 Anoxyocausis. See Anoxycausis. 
 
 Anozol [an'-o-zol). A combination of iodoform and 
 thymol ; deodorous iodoform. 
 
 Ansa. (See Illus. Diet.) A. atlantis, the uppermost 
 cervical ansa. A., Cervical, one of the intercommu- 
 nicating branches of the anterior cervical nerves. A., 
 Coccygeal. See ^. jrt«-o/« (Illus. Diet. ). A., Gal- 
 vanocaustic, the wire loop of a galvanic cauteiy. 
 Syn., Ligatura candens. A. lenticularis, a bundle 
 of fibers proceeding from the neural laminas between 
 the divisions of the lenticular nucleus. Syn., Attsa 
 lentiforvtis ; Lenticular loop. A. lentiformis. See 
 A. lenticularis. A. lumbalis, A. lumbaris, one of 
 the connecting ramifications between the branches of 
 the lumbar nerves. A. peduncularis. See A. of Reil 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Sternal, the interclavicular notch. 
 A. subclavialis, A., Subclavian. See A. of Vieus- 
 sens (Illus. Diet.). A. supramaxillaris, one of com- 
 munication between the ventral and dorsal superior 
 dental nerves. 
 
 Ansatus (an-sa'-tus) [ansa, a handle]. Furnished with 
 a pedicle. 
 
 Ansiform i^ati' -se-foi-m) [ansa, a.haxi&\e ■,forvia, shape]- 
 Loop-shaped. 
 
 Antacidin (anl-as'-id-in) [anti, against; acidics, sour]. 
 Calcium saccharate. 
 
 Antaeneasmus (an-ta-en-c-az'-mus). See Anteneas- 
 
 JUUS. 
 
 Antanacathartic {^ant-an-ah-kath-ar'-tik) [«'■"/, 
 against; ava, up; Kathpatf;, purgation]. I. Checking 
 expectoration. 2. An agent which checks expectora- 
 tion. 
 
 Antanemic [ant-an-e'-mik) [nv-i, against; a, priv.; 
 «(,ua, blood]. I. Correcting anemia. 2. A remedy 
 efficient in anemia. 
 
 Antaphroditic i^ant-af-ro-dit' -ik). See Antaphrodisiac 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Antasphyctic [ant-as-fik'-tik) [avri, against ; aa<pviiTor,. 
 pulseless], i. Efficient in preventing asphyxia. 2. 
 An agent efiicacious in preventing asphyxia. 
 
 Antecardiutn. See Anticardium (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Antecornu (^an-te-/tor' -nu) . See Precornu (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Antectoparasitic [ant-ek-to-par-as-it' -ik) [duri, against ; 
 f/iTOf, outside ; 'napdatro^, a parasite]. An antipara- 
 sitic remedy for external use. 
 
 Antecubital [an-te-ku'-bit-al) [ante, before; cubitum, 
 the elbow]. Situated in front of the elbow. 
 
 Antedonin (an-ted'-on-in). A pigment obtained from 
 the crinoid Antedon rosacets. Link., and other 
 species. 
 
 Antefixatio uteri. The operative suturing of the uterus 
 in retroflexion. 
 
 Antemingens [an-te-min' -jenz) [ante, forward ; min- 
 gerc, to urinate]. A descriptive term applied to 
 certain female animals which in urinating project the 
 stream forward. 
 
 Anteneasmum, Anteneasmus [an-ten-e-az' -imun, 
 -inus). P. Zacchias' term for a form of dementia 
 marked by restlessness and a suicidal tendency. 
 
 Antenergia (an-teii -itr' -je-ah) [avTi, against ; evepyhv, 
 to act]. I. Resistance, counteraction. 2. Reciprocal 
 action. 
 
 Antennary [an-ten-ar' -e) . Relating to antennas. 
 
 Antennate [an-ten'-at). Provided with antennas. 
 
 Antenniform [an-ten'-e-fonii) [antenna, a sail-yard ; 
 forma, form]. Like an antenna in shape and nature. 
 
ANTEPHIALTIC 
 
 78 
 
 ANTHRAPHENOL 
 
 Antephialtic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A remedy against 
 nightmare. 
 
 Antepyretic [an-tc-pi-ref -ik) [ante, before ; irvperd;, 
 fever] . Prior to the development of fever. 
 
 Antereisis (^ant-er-i' -sis) [avrepuai^, resistance]. The 
 resistance opposed by a dislocation during its reduc- 
 tion. 
 
 Anterior. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. In the lower animals, 
 eephalad. 
 
 Anterodorsal [an-te-ro-dor^ -sal ) \_anterior,heiore ; dor- 
 sum, the back]. Pertaining to the ventral aspect of 
 the dorsum. 
 
 Antercinterior (an-te-ro-in-te' -re-or) \_anterior, before ; 
 interior, inner]. Located ventrally and internally. 
 
 Anterointernal [an-te-ro-in-tur'-nal) [anterior, before ; 
 intermis, inward] . Situated in front to the inner side. 
 
 Anteromedian i^an-te-ro-Die' -de-an) \_anterior, before ; 
 mediiis, the middle]. In front and toward the middle. 
 
 Anteuphorbium (ant-u-for' -be-iivi) [avri, against; 
 Euphorbia^ A remedy or drug efficient against the 
 
 • poison of Euphorbia. 
 
 Anteversioflexion [an-te-vur-se-o-flek'-shiin). See 
 Anteversion (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthectic {^an-thek^ -tik ox ant-heJi^ -tik) [avri, against; 
 Mn/cof, hectic]. I. Efficacious against tuberculosis. 
 2. An agent or remedy efficient against tuberculosis. 
 
 Anthema (an'-t/ie-mak) [avdeiv, to bloom]. An ex- 
 anthem ; a skin eruption. 
 
 Anthemen (ait' -t/ie>M-en). C|„H|g. A crystalline sub- 
 stance obtained from the flowers of chamomile, Anthe- 
 vtis nobilis, L. 
 
 Anthemidin (an-them'-id-in). i. A tasteless crystal- 
 line principle, probably a glucosid ; insoluble in alco- 
 hol, ether, and chloroform ; obtained from Geruian 
 chamomile, Matricaria ehaniomilla. 
 
 Anthemin (an'-thern-in). A crystallizable base said to 
 be found by Pattone in Anthemis cotula. 
 
 Anthemis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants 
 of the order Conipositce. A. cotula, L. , mayweed, 
 cotula, dog's chamomile, madders, morgan, an acrid 
 annual herb naturalized from Europe, where it is 
 used in infusion for nervous diseases. It was the favor- 
 ite panacea of Morgan Tud, physician to Arthur and 
 his knights of the Round Table. 
 
 Anthemol (an'-tkem-ol). Ci„H,gO. The angelic or 
 tiglic ether in cumin oil; a thick liquid with odor of 
 camphor. Syn., Anthemyl alcohol. 
 
 Antheneasmus [an-then-e-az' -nius). See Anteneasmus. 
 
 Anthereon [an-the' -re-on) [avOepiuv, the chin]. That 
 portion of the face on which beard grows. 
 
 Antherous [an'-thur-us) [avtitjiid^, full of bloom]. 
 Bright, florid ; applied to drugs having a metallic 
 luster. 
 
 Antherpetic (ant-her-pef-ik) \hvri, against; ep7r;?f, 
 herpes]. I. Efficient against herpes. 2. An effica- 
 cious remedy for herpes. 
 
 Antherythrin (anth-er'-e-thrin) [av6oQ,a flower; kpv- 
 6p6;, red]. The red coloring- matter found in flowers. 
 
 Anthiarin (an-thi'-ar-hi). See Atitiarin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Anthine [an'-then) [avBoQ, a flower]. Containing 
 flowers ; prepared from flowers. 
 
 Anthion [an'-thi-on). Potassium persulfate. 
 
 Anthocephalous, Anthocephalus (an-tko-sef'-al-us) 
 [avSog, a flower; Ke<pa'Xri, a head]. Having a flower- 
 shaped head ; e.g., Tania anthocephala. 
 
 Anthocoma {an-tko-ko'-mah). See Anthrax (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Anthogenesis, Anthogeny. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 
 The production of flowers. 
 
 Anthoid [an' -thoid) [avBog, a flower; fldof, likeness]. 
 Like a flower. 
 
 Anthokirrin (an.^tho-kir'-in) [avtiog, a flower ; Kippdg, 
 tawny]. The yellow coloring-matter contained in the 
 flowers of toadflax, Linaria vulgaris. 
 
 Anthomania (an-tho-ma' -ne-ah) [dvflof, a flower; 
 liavia, madness]. A morbid desire for flowers. 
 
 Anthophagus (an-thoj ' -ag-us) \av6og, a flower.; ia- 
 yeiv, to eat]. Eating flowers. 
 
 Anthophein, Anthophaein (an-tho-fe' ■in') \hv6o^, a 
 flower ; (^aiiq, dim, dusky]. The brown pigment iso- 
 lated by Moebius (1900) from the black spots in the 
 corolla of Vicia faba and from the petals of species of 
 Delphinium. It resembles phycophsein occurring in 
 brown seaweeds, but, unlike it, is dissolved in the 
 cell-sap instead of being present in the solid state 
 in the chromatophores. 
 
 Anthorism, Anthorisma (an'-thor-izvi, an-thor-iz'- 
 mah) [avTi, against; bpicfia, a boundary]. A diffiise 
 swelling. 
 
 Anthosperm {an'-tho-spur?n). See Tetraspore (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Anthracemia. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Asphyxia due to 
 carbon monoxid poisoning. 
 
 Anthrachinolin. See Anthraquinolin. 
 
 Anthrachinon. See Anthi-aqtiinone (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthrachryson [an-thra-kris-on') [avffpa^, a coal ; XP^- 
 ffEof, golden]. Cj^ . H^Og. A substance forming red- 
 dish-yellow needles, nearly insoluble in water, more 
 easily soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Anthraciferous (an-thras-if'-ur-us) [avOpa^, carbon; 
 (j>tp£Lv, to bear]. Carbonaceous. 
 
 Anthraciform [an-thras' -e-forin). See Anthracoid. 
 
 Anthracin [an'thras-in). i. A poisonous ptomain 
 which Hoffa claimerl to obtain from cultures oi Bacil- 
 lus anthracis. 2. See j4«//2?'Or-f«<? (lUus. Diet. ). 
 
 Anthracina [an-thras-e' -na). Melanotic carcinoma. 
 
 Anthracine, Anthracinus (an'-thras-ln, an-thras-e'- 
 ■nus). Coal black. 
 
 Anthracion (an-thras' -e-on) [avdpaKiov, a small carbun- 
 cle or ruby]. Contagious anthrax. 
 
 Anthracoid \an' -thrak-oid) [anthrax; tiSoq, likeness]. 
 Resembling carbon, anthrax, or the gem carbuncle ; 
 anthraciform. 
 
 Anthracolemus, Anthracoloemus (an-thra-kol-et ■ 
 inus) [di'f'paf, a carbuncle ; Aoi/iiSf, a plague]. Con- 
 tagious anthrax. 
 
 Anthracolepis [an-thrak-oV -ep-is) [av^fipa, coal ; XeTr/f, 
 a scale]. Furnished with dark-colored scales. 
 
 Anthracoma (an-ihrak-o' --niah) [Q.vBpa^~\. A carbuncle. 
 
 Anthracopestis [an-thralc-o-pes'-tis) [avBpaf, carbun- 
 cle ; pestis, a plague]. Malignant anthrax. 
 
 Anthracophlyctis (an-thrak-o-fik' -tis) [hvtipa^, a car- 
 buncle ; (pyiVKTig, a pustule]. Malignant anthrax. 
 
 Anthracosia, Anthracosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A 
 malignant or corroding ulcer ; a carbuncle. 
 
 Anthraflavon [an-thra-flaz'' -on) [anthracene ; fiavus, 
 yellow]. Cj^HjO,. A substance acting as a dibasic 
 acid, forming yellow needles subliming without fusion 
 at temperatures above 300° C. 
 
 Anthragallol (an-thra-gal'-ol). C^HgOj. A reaction- 
 product of benzoic, gallic, and sulfuric acids. It occurs 
 as a dark-brown paste or orange-red acicular crystals, 
 soluble in alcohol ; melts at 310° C. Sublimes at 290° 
 C. It is used in dyeing. Syn. , Trioxyanthraquinon. 
 
 Anthrahydroquinon (an-thra-hi-dro-kwin-on'). C,4- 
 H,jO.;. A yellow substance differing from anthraqui- 
 non in having two more atoms of hydrogen. Syn., 
 Oxanthranol. 
 
 Anthranilate [an-thran'-il-dt) [anthrax ; anilin']. A 
 salt of anthranilie acid. 
 
 Anthraphenol, Anthraphenon {an-thra-/en'-ol, -on). 
 Cj^HjOH. A hydrate of anthracene. There are two 
 isomeric varieties — anthrol and anthranol. 
 
ANTHRAPURPURIN 
 
 79 
 
 ANTIBODIES 
 
 Anthrapurpurin (an-thra-pur' -pu-rin) {anthracene ; 
 purpurin']. Cj^HgOj. A derivative of anthraflavic acid 
 and an isomer of purpurin and of flavopurpurin almost 
 identical with the latter; it forms orange-colored 
 needles. A. Acetate, A. Diacetate, a fine yellow, 
 tasteless powder, freely soluble in glacial acetic acid 
 and xylol, sparingly so in alcohol ; insoluble in water; 
 melts at 175° C. It is used as an aperient and laxative 
 (it colors the urine red). Dose, 0.5 gm. (7J4 gr. ). 
 Syn. , Purgatin ; Ptirgatol. 
 
 Anthraquinolin (an-thni-hoin'-ol-in) [aiilkrax, coal ; 
 qiiina, bark]. Cj,HjjN. A crystalline substance 
 melting at 170° C, boiling at 446° C; its solutions ex- 
 hibit an intensely blue fluorescence. 
 
 Anthrarufin {^an-thra-ni' -fin") [an/hniA, coal ; rtifus, 
 red]. CjjHgO^. An isomer of alizarin obtained from 
 /3-anthraquinon sulfonic acid ; melting-point 280° C. 
 
 Anthrax. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., S/'leiiic fever ; 
 Splenic apoplexy ; U'aol-sorters' disease : Siberian cattle 
 plague : ^^ Jas^ua''^-; Horse sickness ; Blackhain; A/ih- 
 brand ; Flaga ignis : Acacant/irax ; Mai "'at ; Mai de 
 Chabert ; Abscessiis gangrtenescens ; Abscessits gangmn- 
 osus ; Pyra ; Loodiana plague (India). A., Ab- 
 dominal, of Camels. See Diarrhea, Febrile Inlcr- 
 mittenl. A. abdominalis. See Anthrax (2) (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Apoplectic, a very acute and virulent 
 form of malignant anthrax coming on without premoni- 
 tory symptoms and chiefly affecting horses and cattle. 
 A., Contagious, malignant antlirax. See under Aii- 
 thrax (Illus. Diet.). A. of Fruit Trees, a disease 
 caused by Bacillus butyricus. See Table of Bacteria 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Hemorrhoidal, a contagious form 
 aflfecting the rectum of animals and marked by evacua- 
 tions of dark-colored blood. A. malignus esthoni- 
 cus, a form of malignant anthrax said to be prevalent 
 in Esthonia, Russia, during the summer and autumn. 
 Syn., Pustula esthoniis ; Pustula livida esthoniie. A., 
 Pulmonary, gangrene of the lungs. A., Sympa- 
 thetic. See Black-leg (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthraxiferous [an-thraks-if'-tir-tis). See Anthra- 
 ciferous, 
 
 Anthropepiphyte [an-thro-pept -e-flt) [avSpuirof, a man ; 
 iwL, upon ; ipiTov, a growth]. An exanthem or growth 
 from the skin. 
 
 Anthrophlogosis {^an-thro-flog-o' -sis) . See Antritis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthropic, Anthropinic [an-thivp'-ik, an-thro-pin'-ik) 
 [anflpuTTOf, man]. Relating to man ; human. 
 
 Anthropithecology (an-thro-pith-e-kol' -o-je) [arfpuirof, 
 man ; Tridr/Kog, an ape ; / o>of , science] . The doctrine 
 of the evolution of man from the ape. 
 
 Anthropochemistry l^an-thro-po-kem' -is-tre) [di'^puirof, 
 man ; xVI'-ci^', chemistry]. Chemistry as applied to the 
 constituents of the human body. 
 
 Anthropoform [an-thi-op/ -o-form) [dvSpun-of, man; 
 forma, form]. Man-like. 
 
 Anthropoglot i^an-throp'-o-glot') [^av6p(i>wo(:, man ; ft-iJa- 
 aa, tongue]. An animal having a tongue like a 
 human being. 
 
 Anthropognosy [an-thro-pog^ -no-se) . See Anthropol- 
 ogy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthropohistography {^an-thro-po-his-tog' -ra -fe) \_av- 
 dponroc, man ; ierdf, a web ; yprupeiv, to write]. Human 
 histology. 
 
 Anthropolite, Anthropolith {^an-throp'-o-ht, -lith) 
 [aiittpuwng, man; '/.Woq, stone]. I. A calculus in the 
 human body. 2. A petrified human body. 
 
 Anthropology. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Somatic, that 
 treating of the physical qualities and conditions of man. 
 
 Anthiopomagnetism (an-thro-po-7nag' -net-izin). See 
 Mesmerism and Hyptotism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthropomorphism [an-thro-po-mort -fizm) {avdpuiroc, 
 
 man; p-opifrri, form]. I. Anthropomorphosis [q. j/. ). 
 2. The theory which ascribes human attributes to the 
 Deity. 
 
 Anthropomorphography [an-thro-po-mor-fog' -raf-e) 
 [avttpunoi;, man; liopfi], form; ypd<peiv, to write]. 
 The anatomy of the human organs. 
 
 Anthropomorphology [an-thro-po-tnor-folt-o-je) [av- 
 dputiroi;, man ; uopfi], form ; 'A6yo^, science]. I. 
 Human anatomy. 2. Anthropomorphosis. 
 
 Anthropomorphosis [an-thro-po-tiior-fo'-sis') [avSpuno^, 
 man ; /lopfi;, form]. The development of the human 
 figure ; a change into the shape of a man. 
 
 Anthroponomatic [au-thro-po-no-mat^-ik) [dv^puTrof, 
 man ; bvufia, a name]. See Eponymic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthroponomy i^an-thro-po7i^-om-e) [^avtJpuTzo^, man ; 
 vdfio^, a law]. The sum of what is known concerning 
 the laws which control the fonnation and functions of 
 the human body. 
 
 Anthroponym, Anthroponymic (an' -thro-po-nim , an- 
 thro-fo-nim' -ik\ [di'^ju-of, man; ovufia, a name]. 
 See Eponym (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthropopathy [an-thro-pop' -atk-c) [avSpumo^, man ; 
 TTatiT], suffering]. Human capacity for .suffering orfeel- 
 ing. 
 
 Anthysteric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy against 
 hysteria. 
 
 AnxXabrm [an-ti-a'-briti) [anti, against; abrin']. Ehr- 
 lich's term for a hypothetic alexin in the blood of ani- 
 mals rendered immune against abrin. 
 
 Antiades [an-ti' -ad-ez) [pi. of av-iai;, tonsil]. The 
 tonsils. 
 
 Antiagglutinin (an-ti-ag-gbi' -tin-in"). A substance 
 opposed in action to an agglutinin (^. v, ). 
 
 Antiagra, Antiagri [an-te-ag'-rah, -i-e) [avTiaQ, a ton- 
 sil ; aypa, a seizure]. See A/itiadonci/s (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Antiarsenin (an-te-ar'-sen-in). The name given by 
 Besredka to an antitoxin produced in rabbits as the 
 result of the administration of arsenic. 
 
 Antiarthrin (an-te-ar'-thrin). The commercial name 
 for a preparation said to consist chiefly of the extrac- 
 tives of horse chestnut, with salicin, saligenin, dex- 
 trose, and hydrochloric acid. It is said to be a spe- 
 cific for gout. Dose, i gm. 
 
 Antiautolysin (^an-te-aiv-to-li' -sin) \hvT'i, against ; a'v- 
 t6(, self; kmtg, solution]. A substance developed in 
 the blood having the power to restrain the solvent ac- 
 tion of autolysin. 
 
 Antibacillare [an-te-bas' -il-ar-e). A mixture said to 
 consist of creasote, balsam of tolu, glycerin, codein, 
 and sodium arsenate. It is used in tuberculosis. 
 
 Antibacterial. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Opposed to or 
 restraining bacterial action. 
 
 Antibacterian (an-te-bak-te'-re-an). See Antibacte- 
 rial. 
 
 Antibacterin (an-te-hak'-ter-in). i. A pale yellow 
 fluid said to consist of boric acid, 6.25 parts ; iron 
 chlorid solution, 1.5 parts ; ether chlorate, to make 
 100 parts. It is used by inhalation in tuberculosis, be- 
 ginning with 150 gr. daily and increasing to lo times 
 that quantity. 2. Crude aluminium sulfate mixed with 
 soot. 
 
 Antibodies {an-te-bod'-ez). Characteristic constitu- 
 ents of the blood and fluids of the immune ani- 
 mal ; substances antagonistic to the harmful action 
 of bacteria; e. g., antitoxins, agglutinins, precipi- 
 tins, etc. They cause the envelope surrounding 
 the bacterial bodies to swell, and on this ac- 
 count they are called by Gruber glabraficins. This 
 swelling of the bacteria renders them amenable to the 
 action of the alexins, through which their death- en- 
 sues. Syn., Antikorper. Cf. Antitoxin: .Intiheiii- 
 atin. 
 
ANTIBRULE 
 
 80 
 
 ANTIGALACTIN 
 
 Antibrule [aii'-H-brill). A proprietary analgesic, anti- 
 septic, and keratoplastic. 
 
 Anticachectic. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A remedial 
 agent against cachexia. 
 
 Anticacochyniic [an-te-iak-o-kim'-ii) [av-i, against; 
 Kaiciif, bad; ;t;D/idf, juice]. Anticacliectic. 
 
 Anticancrin {^an-te~kaiig^ -krin) . See Caneroin (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Anticarnivorous {an-ie-kar-iiizi' -or-us) [anti, against ; 
 caro, flesh ; vorare, to devour] . Opposed to flesh- 
 eating ; vegetarian. 
 
 Anticausodic {an-te-kaw-s(/-dik^. See Anticausotic 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Anticausticon f^an-te-kaws' -tik-on) [dfri, against ; 
 KavGTiK^^j burning]. A preparation of soluble water 
 glass. 
 
 Antichlor [an'-le-klor). i. Sodium thiosulfate. 2. 
 Potassium sulfite. 
 
 Antichlorin i^an-te-klor' -in). A preparation used in 
 anemia and said to consist of glucose, basic bismuth 
 formate, and sodium bicarbonate. 
 
 Antichloristic [an-te-klor-is'-tik) \a.nti ; chlorin\. 
 Capable of neutralizing chlorin. 
 
 Anticipation [an-tis-ip-a' -shun) . See Prolepsis (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Anticnesmatic {^an-te-nes-niai^ -ik) \avTi^ against ; KvrjG- 
 fi6<:, itching], i. Efficient against itching. 2. A 
 remedy for itching. 
 
 Anticoagulant (^an-te-ko-ag'-ii-lanf) \anti ; coagulum'\. 
 I. Opposed to or preventative of coagulation. 2. A 
 substance preventing coagulation. 
 
 Anticoagulin (an-te-ko-ag'-ii-lin). A substance formed 
 in the body antagonistic in its action to that of a coag- 
 iilin (^. v.). 
 
 Anticobrachialis i^an-te-ko-bra' -ki-a-lis^. See Brachi- 
 alis anficiis^Table of Muscles (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Anticomma [an-te-kom' -ah) [avri, against; Kd/i/ia, im- 
 pression of a coin]. 5ss Anticope. 
 
 Anticotnplement [an-te-kom' -ple-ment) \_anH ; comple- 
 ment']. A substance held by Ehrlich in his lateral- 
 chain theory to enter into the composition of an anti- 
 hemolysin (57. v.). Ci. Antiiinmune Bodywi&et Body. 
 
 Anticontagionism [an-le-kon-ta' -je-on-izm) [anti, 
 against; coniagiosus, contagious]. Unbelief in con- 
 tagion. 
 
 Anticope {^an-tiy -op-e) [^avTiKOTr^^ a. beating bacli]. 
 Resonance ; reaction ; repercussion ; counterstroke. 
 
 Anticoposcope, Anticoptoscope (^an-te-kop/ -os-kop, 
 an-te-kop/ -tos-kop) [av-LKo-iri], a beating back ; aiumelv, 
 to examine]. A plessimeter. 
 
 Anticornutin {^an-te-kor-nu' -tin), i. Topasol G. II, 
 an antiseptic combination of zinc and copper ferro- 
 suifates. 2. Topasol G. IV, a combination of iron, 
 zinc, and calcium sulfate. 
 
 Anticoroin {an-te-ko'-ro-in). Topasol G. V, an anti- 
 septic combination of zinc, iron, and magnesium sul- 
 fates. 
 
 Anticrisis {an-te-kri'-sis) [anti; crisis]. An agent or 
 phenomenon preventing a crisis. 
 
 Anticteric [ant-ik'-tur-ik) [anti; icterus], i. Effi- 
 cient against jaundice. 2. An efficient agent against 
 jaundice. 
 
 Anticytolysin [an-te-si-to-li' -sin) . See Anticytotoxin . 
 
 Anticytotoxin \an-te-si-to-toks' -in). A substance an- 
 tagonistic in its action to a cytotoxin (^. v.). 
 
 Anticytoxin [an-te-si-ioks' -in) . See Anticytotoxin. 
 
 AntidartTOUs i^an-te-dar' -trus) [anti ; dartre]. Effi- 
 cient against the hypothetic dartrous diathesis of 
 French writers. 
 
 Antideixis [an-te-diks'-is) [avri, against; (icifif, an ex- 
 hibition]. A contraindication. 
 
 Antidenutritive (an-te-de-nu'-tre-tiv) [anti, against; 
 
 de, from ; niitrire, to nourish]. Preventing or op- 
 posed to a waste of tissue. 
 
 Antideperditive i^an-te-de-pur' -dii-iv). See Antide- 
 nutritive. 
 
 Antidesma i^an-te-dez' -tnah) [hvTi, equal to; 6ec/xa, a 
 bond] . A genus of plants of the order Euphorbiacea. 
 A. alexiteria, L., an evergreen tree native in Malabar, 
 but growing in the Antilles ; the root-bark is used in 
 dysentery and the leaves in decoction for snakebites. 
 A. bunius, Spreng, a species of India, has a fruit used 
 as a refrigerant, and the leaves are diaphoretic. A. 
 zeylanicum, L., a tree of Ceylon, used as a specific for 
 the bite of the cobra. 
 
 Antidiabetic (an-te-di-ab-ef -ik) [anti ; diabetes], i. 
 Efficient against diabetes. 2. A remedy for diabetes. 
 
 Antidiabeticum (^an-te-di-a-bet' -ik-um) . A prepara- 
 tion recommended for diabetes, said to consist of wheat 
 starch, sugar of milk, sulfur, powdered senna leaves, 
 and fennel. Syn., Glycosolveol ; Glycosolvol. 
 
 Antidiabetin [an-te-di-ab-e' -tin), A mixture of sac- 
 charin and mannit, used instead of sugar by diabetics.. 
 
 Antidiastole [an-ie-di-as' -to-le) [avTiiiaaroAr/, distinc- 
 tion]. Differential diagnosis. 
 
 Antidiphtheiin' (an-te-di/^-ihur-in). A solution con- 
 taining cultures of Bacillus diphtheria with 0. 2 % 
 of orthocresol and some glycerin. It is used externally 
 and subcutaneously in diphtheria. A., Klebs', a prep- 
 aration obtained by precipitation with alcohol from 
 . the culture-fluid of Bacillus diphtheriis after removal 
 of the bacilli. 
 
 Antidiphtheriticon [an-te-dif-ther-if -ik-on). A diph- 
 theria remedy said to consist of alcohol go parts ; oil 
 of birch, 5 parts ; oil of beech, 3 parts; potassium car- 
 bonate, I part ; potassium sulfid, 5 parts. 
 
 Antidiscratic [an-te-dis-krat^-ih). See Antidyscratic 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Antidctary [an-te-do'-tar-e) [antidotarium]. A col- 
 lection of drugs ; dispensary ; a dispensatory ; a person 
 who dispenses drugs. 
 
 Antidotism [an-tid' -ot-izm) [kvr'idoTo^^ given in ex- 
 change] . Therapeutic or physiologic antagonism ; 
 the possession of antidotal properties ; the act of giv- 
 ing antidotes. 
 
 Antidromal, Antidromous {an-tid' -ro-mal, -mus) 
 [avri, against ; dpa/jtelv, to nm] . Running in a con- 
 trary direction ; applied in botany to a spiral arrange- 
 ment running in the opposite direction from another. 
 
 Antidyne, Antidynous {an'-ti-dln, an-tid' -in-us) 
 [avTi, against ; oivvri, pain]. Anodyne. 
 
 Antidysentericum (an-te-dis-en-ter'-ik-uin). A pro- 
 prietary remedy for dysentery and chronic diarrhea,, 
 said to consist of myrobalans, pelletierin, extract of 
 rose, and gum arable. 
 
 Antienzym {an-te-en' -zlm) [anti; enzyme]. A sub- 
 stance found by Frenzel to be secreted by Gregarince, 
 which enables them to neutralize the action of the 
 digestive enzymes of their host. 
 
 Antiephialtic (an-ti-ef-e-al' -tik). See Antephialtic 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Antiepilectic (an-te-ep-ilek'-tik). See Anlepilectic 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Antierotic (an-te-er-ot'-ik). See Anterotic{l\\\iS. Diet. ) 
 
 Antifarcinous {an-te-fa 
 
 ar'-sin-us ) . 
 
 farcy. 
 
 Efficient against 
 
 Antifermentative [an-te-fur-nient' -at-iv) [««/;', against; 
 
 fertnentum, leaven]. I. Arresting fermentation. 2. 
 
 An agent which arrests fermentation. 
 Antiflatulent {an-te-Jlaf-u-lent). i. Efficient against 
 
 flatulence. 2. A remedy for flatulence. 
 Antifungin {an-te-fun'-jin). Magnesium borate. 
 Antigalactin ( an-te-gal-ak' -tin ) . See Antigalactic ( 2 ) 
 
 (lllus. Diet.:). & \ > 
 
ANTIGERMIN 
 
 81 
 
 ANTIMONY 
 
 Antigermin ian-te-jur'-miii). A compound of copper 
 and an acid, forming a yellowish-green, tenacious mass 
 soluble in 200 parts of water. It is said to be disin- 
 fectant, deodorant, and bactericide. 
 Antigerminal {an-h-jiir' -inin-al) [anH, against ; ger- 
 itieii, germ]. Relating to the pole of the ovum op- 
 posed to the germinal pole. 
 Antihelmintic, Antihelminthic. See Anthelmintic 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Antihemagglutinin (an-te-hem-ag-glu' -tin-in') . A sub- 
 stance opposed in action to the hemagglutinins i^q. 7 . ). 
 
 Antihemolysin {an-te-hetn-o-li' -sin) \hvTl, against; 
 ai}ia, blood; Zwif, solution]. A complex substance 
 developed in the blood-serum as the result of inocula- 
 tions with hemolysins. It is composed of anticoraple- 
 ments and antiimmune bodies. 
 
 Antihemolytic (an-te-hem-o-lit'-ik'). Relating to an 
 antihemolysin ; not capable of dissolving blood-cor- 
 puscles. 
 
 Antihemoptic, Antihemoptyc. See Anthemoptyc 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Antihemorrhagic {an-te-hem-or-aj'-ik). See Hemo- 
 static (Illus. Dict.y 
 
 Antihemorrhoidal yan-te-him-or-oid'-nl). 1. Effective 
 against hemorrhoids. 2. A remedy for hemorrhoids. 
 
 Antihumoralist (an-te-hn' -mor-al-ist) [(r«^/, against ; 
 humor, moisture]. One who considers the life of the 
 organism as the sum of the life of all the cells making 
 up its various organs. 
 
 Antihydriasis i^an-te-hi-dri-a'-sis). See Anthydriasis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Antihypnotic. 'i^t Ant hypnotic {VAva. Diet.). 
 
 Antihypo [an-te-ki'-po). See Potassium Percarhonate. 
 
 Antihypochondriac. See Anthypochondriac (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Antiimmune Bodies. See under Body. 
 
 Antikathode (an-te-iath^-od) \_an/i ; kathode']. Apiece 
 of platinum foil so placed in a Crookes tube as to inter- 
 cept the kathode rays ; being thus rendered fluorescent, 
 it becomes a source of x-rays. 
 
 Antilabium (an-te-la' -be-uin). 'ie.t Antelabium (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Antilactaceous, Antilactescent, Antilactic [nn-te- 
 lak-ta'-shus, -tes'-ent, -tik). See Antigalactic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Antilactoserum [an-te-lak-fo-se'-rum). A substance 
 antagonistic in its action to lactoserum [q. v.). 
 
 Antilepsis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A taking root. 3. 
 A taking effect. 4. A seizure ; an attack. 5. The 
 support of a bandage. 
 
 Antileptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Supporting, assisting. 
 
 KT\\.i\st'ixaigic{an-te-leth'-ar-jik). I. Arresting lethargy; 
 hindering sleep. 2. An agent efficacious against leth- 
 argy. 
 
 Antilithemic [an-te-lith-et-mik) \_anti ; lithemia']. Cor- 
 recting lithemia. 
 
 Antilithotropist (an-ie-lith-ot' -ro-pist') \a.v-i, against ; 
 '/iSoi;, a. stone ; rpifiuv, to rub]. A person opposed to 
 the operation of lithotripsy. 
 
 Antilypyrin {an'-te-le-pi'-rin). An antipyretic and 
 analgesic substance obtained by heating acetanilid, i 
 part, with antipyrin, 2 parts. Dose, 0.462-0.594 gm. 
 17-8 gr.). 
 
 Antilysin {an-te-li' -sin) [anti, against; Arnir, a loos- 
 ing]. A substance opposed to the activity of a lysin. 
 
 Antilysis {an-til'-is-is). The condition due to the 
 activity of antilysins. 
 
 Antilytic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to the action 
 of an antilysin. 
 
 Antimellin [an-te-mel'-in). A remedy employed in 
 diabetes purporting to be a glucosid separated from the 
 fruit of Eugenia jambolana, L. 
 6 
 
 Antimercurialist {an-te-mur-ku' -re-al-ist') [anti ; mer- 
 cury]. One opposed to the therapeutic use of mercury. 
 
 Antimere. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A homotype. 
 
 Antimerology [an-te-mer' -ol-o-jc) [iivrl, against ; fitpo^, 
 apart; Ad; oi, science]. The sciente of homotypic 
 parts. 
 
 Antimetropia {^an-te-met-ro'-pe-ah) [anti ; metrofia]. 
 A condition characterized by the existence of myopia 
 in one eye and hyperopia in the other. 
 
 Antimicrobic [aii-te-mi-kro'-bik) [anti : microbe]. Ar- 
 resting the development of microbes; antibacterial. 
 
 Antimigrain [an-te-iitig'-rdn). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion said to consist of caffein, antipyrin, and sugar. 
 Dose, 1.5 gm. Syn., Antihemicranin. 
 
 Antimonate {an'-te-nion-al). A salt ofantimonic acid; 
 a combination of antimony pentoxid with the oxid of 
 another radicle. 
 
 Antimonid [an'-te-nio-nid). Any binary combination 
 of antimony. 
 
 Antimonite [an'-te-mon-lt). A salt of antimonious 
 acid. 
 
 Antimoniureted (^an-te-mo' -ni-u-rel-ed) . Containing 
 antimony. 
 
 Antimonosoantimonate (^an-te-mon-o-so-an'-tim-on- 
 at). A combination of an antimonate and an anti- 
 monite. 
 
 Antimony (an'-ti-mo-nc'). See Anliiiionium (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Alginoid, a white powder containing 
 4.5% of antimony obtained by precipitating antimony 
 chlorid with sodium alginate. A. Arsenate, a heavy 
 white powder ; it is used in syphilitic affections of the 
 skin. Dose, -j'j, gr. (0.OOI3 gm.) 4 times daily. A. 
 Arsenite, a fine white powder ; it is used in skin dis- 
 eases. A., Black. See Antimonium Sulphid (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Bromid, SbBr., , a deliquescent crystalline 
 mass, soluble in carbon disulfid : melts at 90°-94° C. 
 A. Chlorid, Antimonic, SbCij, a yellowish liquid 
 with foul smell, which solidifies by absorption of 
 moisture ; sp. gr. 2.346 at 20° C. ; soluble in water; 
 melts at — 6° C. Syn., A. pentachlorid ; A. perchlorid. 
 A. Chlorid, Antimonous. See A. Chlorid (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Chlorid, Basic. See A. Oxychlorid. 
 A., Diaphoretic. See Potassium Antitnonale. A. 
 Fluorid, Sbl'^, white crystals soluble in water. A.- 
 glass, a dark vitreous mass made by fusing crude 
 antimony. Syn., Antimonial glass. A. lodid, Sbig, 
 red crystals, decomposed by water, soluble in carbon 
 disulfid; melts at 167° C. It is alterative. Dose, 
 j^f-l gr. (0.016-0.065 gm.), in pills. A. nitrate, a 
 compound of antimony and nitric acid formed from 
 antimony trioxid by action of the acid. Syn , A'itras 
 stibicus. A. Oxalate, Sbj(_)(C204)2, a white powder. 
 A. Oxid, Antimonic, Sb.^Oj, white or yellow pow- 
 der, slowly soluble in hydrochloric acid ; reduced to 
 tetroxid at 300° C. A. Oxid, Antimonous. See 
 Antimonium Oxid (Illus. Diet.). A. Oxyiodid, 
 (SbOI)., Sb^O,, , light yellow crystals. A. Oxysulfid. 
 See Antimonium siilpliuratiun (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Pentachlorid, A. Perchlorid. See -J. Chlorid {IWvis,. 
 Diet.). A. Pentasulfid, A. Persulfid. See A. Sul- 
 fid, Golden. A. Pentoxid. See A. Oxid, Antimonic. 
 A. and Potassium Oxalate, SbK3(C20j)3 -j- 6H2G, 
 colorless crystals. A., Red. See Antimonium sul- 
 phuratum (IWus. Diet.). A. Sulfate, Sb2(S04)3, white 
 powder or long, shiningv acicular crystals. A. Sulfid, 
 Golden, SfajS^^, fine odorless, orange yellow powder ; 
 soluble in alkaline solutions. It is alterative, dia- 
 phoretic, emetic, and expectorant. Dose, J^-lj2gr. 
 (o.oi 1-0.097 gm.) several times daily. A. Sulfid, 
 Red. See Antimonium sulphuratum (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. Sulfid, Vitreous, 'if:^ A. -glass. A., Tartarated, 
 or Tartarized. See Antimonium et Potass tartras. 
 
ANTIMONYL 
 
 82 
 
 ANTIPYRIN 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. Tartrate, (SbO), CiH^Oj + HjO, 
 white crystalline powder. Used internally as a sub- 
 stitute for arsenic in aifections of the skin. Dose, 
 ^ gr. (o.cooS gm. ) 3 to 5 times daily. A. Tet- 
 rasulfid, Sb.^Sj, an orange-colored powder obtained 
 from antimony trichlorid by precipitation with sulfu- 
 reted hydrogen. A.Tribromid. See A. Broviid. A. 
 Trichlorid. See Anli/nonium Chlorid {^Aai. Diet.). 
 A. Triiodid. See A. lodid. A. Trioxid. See An- 
 iimonium Oxid (Illus. Diet.). A. Trisulfid. See 
 Antimonium Siilpkid (Illus. Diet.). A., Vegetable, 
 boneset. See Eupatorium perfoliatuiii (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Vitreous. See A.-glass. A., White Oxid of. 
 See Potassiuvi Antivconaie. 
 
 Antimonyl (^an'-tim-on-il). SbO. The univalent 
 radicle of antimonous compounds. 
 
 Antimorphin i^an-te-mor' -fiii) . A name given by 
 Fromme to a compound containing salicylic acid, sul- 
 furic acid, glycerin, and morphin in the primary state, 
 not in modified -form, as dionin, heroin, etc. It is 
 recommended as a remedy for the cure of the morphin 
 habit. 
 
 Antimucorin [an-te-mti'-kor-in'). Topasol G. Ill, an 
 antiseptic preparation of iron and zinc sulfate. 
 
 Antimycetic [nn-te-t?ii-se'-tik) [avri, against; ixvutk, 
 fungus]. I. See Actinomycotic (Illus. Diet.). 2. A 
 fungicide. 
 
 Antimydriatic [an-te-mi-dri-af -ik) \_avTi, against ; iivd- 
 pinoff, mydriasis], i. Opposed to or arresting dilation 
 of the pupils. 2. A drug efficacious against mydriasis. 
 
 Antinausea (an-te-naw'-se-ah'). A remedy for seasick- 
 ness, said to consist of cocain and antipyrin. 
 
 Antineuritic (^an-te-nu-ril/ -ik^ . i. Efficient in neuri- 
 tis. 2. A remedy against neuritis. 
 
 Antineuropathic (a?i-te-nu-ro-path'-ik) [o-vri, against ; 
 vEvpov, nerve ; Trado^j a disease]. I. Eificient against 
 nervous disorders. 2. A remedy' efficient in nervous 
 diseases. 
 
 Antinonnin (an-te-non'-in) \_ant!, against ; Nounen- 
 raupe, the German name for the caterpillar, Liparis 
 monarck~\. Sodium orthodinitrocresylate ; an odor- 
 less, nonvolatile paste, antiseptic and bactericidal, 
 first introduced for the destruction of caterpillars. It is 
 used as a wood preservative and insecticide. 
 
 Antinosin i^an-te-no^ -zhi) \avTi^ against ; vdtrof, dis- 
 ease]. Tetraiodophenolphthalein, the soluble sodium 
 salt of nosophen ; it is a greenish-blue antiseptic pow- 
 der, used in powder or in solutions of i : loco, for irri- 
 gations or gargle. 
 
 Antiobesic (an-te-o-be'-sili) \anti ; obesity\. I. Effi- 
 cient against corpulence. 2. A remedy for corpulence. 
 
 Antiopathic (^an-te-op/-ath-ik). See Antipathic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Antiophthalmic. '&&& Antophthalmic {VAas,. Diet.). 
 
 Antiopiumist (^an-tc-o'-pe-uin-ist)'. One disapproving of 
 the use of opium. 
 
 Antiotomia, Antiotomy [an-te-o-to'-vie-ah, an-te-ot'- 
 om-e) [avTidf, a tonsil ; TC/tveiv, to cut]. Excision of 
 the tonsils. 
 
 Antipaludean {^an-te-pal-u^ -de-an) \_anti-, against ; ^iz/«j, 
 a marsh]. Efficient against malarial diseases. 
 
 Antiparalytic (au-te-par-al-if -ik) [anti ; paralysis]. 
 I. Efficient against paralysis. An agent or remedy 
 efficacious in paralysis. 
 
 Antiparastata {^an-te-pai--as' -tat-a'li) [dvri', against ; 
 TTapaaraTTjf;, testicle]. Cowper's glands. 
 
 Antipathic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Antagonistic. 3. 
 Anodyne. 
 
 Antipathy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Morbid disgust or re- 
 pugnance for particular objects. 3. Allopathy [g. v. ) . 
 
 4. An object exciting morbid dislike or aversion. 
 
 5. Chemic incompatibility. A., Insensile, morbid 
 
 repugnance excited by the presence of some object 
 which was not perceived by any of the senses. A., 
 Sensile, morbid aversion aroused by some appreciable 
 quality of the exciting object. 
 
 Antipediculous (an-te-ped-ik' -ii-lus) [anti, against; 
 pediculus, louse]. Efficient against lice. 
 
 Antiperistasis {an-te-per-is-ta' -sis) [avTi, against ; nspia- 
 Taaic, a crowd standing round]. I. The supposed 
 accumulation of the fluids and forces internally in the 
 body as effected by cold or other agent. 2. Opposi- 
 tion of qualities or the intensification of one property 
 by an opposing property or quality. 
 
 Antiperonosporin i^an-te-per-o-nos' -por-in) . Topasol 
 G. I, an antiseptic preparation of zinc and copper 
 sulfates. 
 
 Antiphlogistic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Apphed to the 
 pneumatic theory of Lavoisier as having supplanted 
 Stahl's phlogistic theory. 
 
 Antiphlogistin {an-te-Jio-jis' -tin) . A paste said to con- 
 sist of kaolin, glycerin, and antiseptics ; it is an effi- 
 cient substitute for poultices. 
 
 Antiphlogosis [an-te-Jlo-go' -sis) \avTi, against ; ^Uyu- 
 aig, inflammatory heat]. I. The reduction of inflam- 
 mation. 2. Inflammation purposely excited to counter- 
 act other inflammation. 
 
 Antiphthiriac, Antiphtheiriac i^an-te-thi' -re-ak) [avTi, 
 against; (pBcip, a louse]. I. Efficient against lice or 
 the condition caused by them. 2. An agent effective 
 against lice. 
 
 Antiphthisic [nn-te-tiz'-ik) \av-l, against; ^ftuif, a 
 wasting]. Efficient against phthisis. An agent check- 
 ing phthisis. 
 
 Antiphthisin [an-te-tiz' -in) . Dilute tuberculin, made 
 from the slight residue after precipitation with sodium 
 bismuth iodid. 
 
 Antiphysiologic (^an-te-fiz-e-o-lof-ik) [anti; physi- 
 ology]. Opposed to physiology. 
 
 Antiphytosiii [an-te Ji-to' -zin) . A preparation resem- 
 bling tuberculin. 
 
 Antiplasis [on-te-pla'-sis). See Antiplasm. 
 
 Antiplasm (^an^ -te-plazni) \_avTi, equal to ; -TrAdcTfia, a 
 thing molded]. I. Formation according to a pattern. 
 2. Remolding into the normal form. 
 
 Antiplastic {^an-te-plas'-tik). (See Illus. Diet.) 3. 
 Pertaining to antiplasm. 4. Preventing or checking 
 plastic exudation. 
 
 Antipodal [ati-tipZ-od-al) \avTi, opposite ; tvovq, a foot]. 
 Situated directly opposite. A. Cone, the cone of 
 astral rays opposite to the spindle-fibers, [v. Beneden. ] 
 
 Antiprecipitin (an-te-pre-sipZ-it-in). A substance an- 
 tagonistic to a precipitin l^q. v.). 
 
 Antiprostatitis i^an-te-pros-tat-i' -tis) [avri, before ; 
 npouTara, the prostate]. Inflammation of Cowper's 
 glands. Syn., Antiparastatitis. 
 
 Antipurulent {an-te-pm'' -u-lent) . See Antipyic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Antipyonin {an-te-pi' -on-in). Sodium tetraborate. 
 
 Antipyractic {an-te-pi-ral^ -tik) [airi, against ; Trvpaic- 
 reiv, to burn]. Incombustible. 
 
 Antipyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acetylsalicylate. 
 See Acetopyrin. A. Amygdalate. See A. Mande- 
 late. A. Bichloral, a trituration product of 94 parts 
 of antipyrin with 1 65. 5 parts of chloral hydrate ; it is 
 hypnotic and analgesic. Maximum dose, 3 gm. (45 
 gr. ). Syn., Dichloralantipyrin. A. Carbolate, an 
 oily, colorless, odorless fluid, insoluble in cold water; 
 prepared from equal parts of andpyrin and phenol. 
 Syn., Phenopyrin. A. Iodid. See lodopyrin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Mandelate, a crystalline compound of 
 antipyrin and amygdalie acid, used as a remedy for 
 whooping-cough. Dose, 3^-8 gr. Syn., Tussol ; 
 Phenylglycollate. A.metaoxybenzoate, a liquid ob- 
 
ANTIPYRINOMANIA 
 
 83 
 
 ANTITYPIC 
 
 tained from a combination of a concentrated alcoholic 
 solution of metaoxybenzoic acid with an aqueous solu- 
 tion of antipyrin. A.paraoxybenzoate, a crystalline 
 substance formed by mixing a concentrated alcoholic 
 solution of paraoxybenzoic acid with an aqueous solu- 
 tion of antipyrin ; soluble in 130 parts of cold water, 
 slightly soluble in ether, readily soUible in alcohol and 
 boiling water. A. Salicylate. See Salipyrin (lUus. 
 Diet. ). A.salol, a brown liquid obtained by fusing 
 together equal parts of salol and antipyrin. It is recom- 
 mended as an antiseptic and as a hemostatic in uterine 
 hemorrhage, applied by means of cotton tampons. A. 
 Tannate, a yellow, flaky, nearly tasteless powder, 
 having a luster like mother-of-pearl ; soluble in alcohol 
 and readily decomposed by mineral acids ; prepared 
 from antipyrin and tannin, and said to contain 37^ of 
 the former and 63^ of the latter. Dose, 1.5-3 gm. 
 (24-45 gr. ). A. Tartrate, iSbOl^Cjl-I^Og, white 
 powder. Dose, j'j gr. 3 times daily. 
 
 Antipyrinomania (iTii-le-pi-rin-o-ma'-ne-ah') [dvri, 
 against; Truperof, fever ; /lavia^ madness]. A condi- 
 tion similar to morphinism, due to excessive use of an- 
 tipyrin. It is marked by nervous excitement. 
 
 Antirennene ( an-te-ren^ -enY Morgenroth' s name for the 
 principle which appears in the blood of an animal fol- 
 lowing the introduction of rennet. It has the power 
 of impeding the action of rennet on milk. 
 
 Antirheumaticum [an-te-ni-mat'-ik-ii/ii). A com- 
 pound of sodium salicylate and methylene-blue. It 
 occurs in blue prismatic crystals, soluble in water and 
 alcohol. Dose, l-iyi gf- (0.06-0.09 gm. ). 
 
 Antirheumatin (un-te-ru '-mat-in). .\n ointment used 
 in treatment of rheumatism, and said to contain fluor- 
 phenetol, ' part; difluordiphenyl, 4 parts; vaselin, 10 
 parts ; wool-fat, 85 parts. 
 
 Antiricin [an-te-i-is' -in). The antibody to ricin. Its 
 action is inhibited by cold and accelerated by heat. 
 
 Antirrheoscope (an-te-re' -o-skop) \a,v-ippma, a flowing 
 back; ano-hv, to view]. J. J. Oppel's device for ob- 
 serving the manifestations of visual vertigo. 
 
 Antirubeolous {^an-te-ru-lie'-o-lus) \_anti ; rubeola]. 
 Efficient against measles. 
 
 Antisbestic [an-tis-bes'-tik) \_avri, against; cjieai.^, ex- 
 tinction]. Augmenting strength. 
 
 Antiscabin (an-te-ska'-bin). A preparation said to 
 consist of /5-naphthoI, balsam of Peru, soap, glycerin, 
 boric acid, and alcohol. It is used in the treatment 
 of scabies. 
 
 Antiscabious {an-le-ska' -be-us) [anii, against; scabies']. 
 Effective against the itch. 
 
 Antiscarlatinal {an-te-skar-laf -in-al) \anti, against; 
 scarlatina]. Efficient against scarlet fever. 
 
 Antiscirrhous (an-te-skir'-us). Efficient against scir- 
 rhus. 
 
 Antisensitizer [an-te-sen'-sit-i-ziir). In Ehrlich's side- 
 chain theory, a substance antagonistic in its action to 
 that of the intermediary body or sensitizer. 
 
 Antiseptin. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A proprietary 
 preparation said to consist of sodium or potassium sili- 
 cate, 2 parts ; and a o. I % solution of mercuric chlorid, 
 I part. 
 
 Antsiideric {an-ie-sid-er' -ik) \avTi, against; cidepoQ, 
 iron]. I. Incompatible with iron, and counteracting 
 its effiacts ; impoverishing the blood. 2. An agent or 
 drug opposed to the action of iron ; one which im- 
 poverishes the blood. 
 
 Antispasmin (ati-te-spaz'-min). Cj^Hj^NOgNa + 3Na- 
 CjHjO,. A compound of i molecule of narcein sodium 
 united with 3 molecules of sodium salicylate, occurring 
 as a white, slightly hygroscopic powder ■ containing 
 about 50^ of narcein.' It is sedative and hypnotic. 
 Dose, Ye-i-yi gr. (o.oi-O. I gm.). 
 
 Antispermotoxin {an-te-spur-mo-toks' -in). A substance 
 opposed in its action to spermotoxin. 
 
 Antispirochetic (^an-te-spi-ro-kc'-lik) [anti, against; 
 Spirochete, a genus of bacteria]. I. Arresting the 
 action of bacteria of the genus Spirocha:te. 2. An agent 
 having this power. 
 
 Antistaphylolysin (an-te-staf-il-o-li' -sin) \hvTL. 
 
 against ; Staphylococcus, a genus of bacteria ; Aiatg, a 
 loosing]. A substance antagonistic to the toxic prod- 
 ucts of staphylococci, contained in healthy blood- 
 serum. 
 
 Antistathtnesis [an-ti-sta/h-me'-sis) [avTiaTdBfji/aic, 
 compensation]. See Antisecosis (Illas. Diet.). 
 
 Antistatic (an-tis-taf -ik) [avrwrar/Krif, fit for resisting]. 
 Antagonistic. 
 
 Antisternum [an-ie-stur'-num) [avTiaTepvov]. The 
 part of the back opposite the breast. 
 
 Antistreptococcic (an-te-strep-io-kok'-sik) [anti, 
 against; Streptococctts, o-genvis o{ hs,clQv\2j]. Antago- 
 nistic to or preventing the action of streptococci. 
 
 Antistreptococcin [an-te-strep-to-kok' -siii). I. The 
 streptococcus-antitoxin. 2. A serum used in erysipelas. 
 
 Antisudorin (an-te-su' -dor-in) \_anti, against ; sudor, 
 sweat], A proprietary mixture said to consist of 
 boric, citric, and salicylic acids, borax, glycerin, alco- 
 hol, distilled water, and several ethers ; it is used to 
 diminish sweating of the feet. 
 
 Antitetraizin (an-te-tet-ra'-iz-in). A derivative of 
 quinin used in neuralgia. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 
 gm.). 
 
 Antitonic i^an-te-ton' -ik). Counteracting the effects of 
 a tonic. A drug having opposite effects to those of a 
 tonic. 
 
 Antitoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The commercial 
 name for a fine white powder said to be a coal-tar 
 product and used as an analgesic and antipyretic. Dose, 
 10-15 gr- '^ro™ I to 4 hours. A., Artificial, an anti- 
 toxin prepared by passing an electric current through 
 a toxic bouillon. A., Diphtheria, one prepared from 
 the blood-serum of an animal inoculated with Bacillus 
 diphtheria. A., Tetanus, one prepared from the 
 blood-serum of an animal inoculated with Bacillus 
 tetani. A. Unit, 10 times the amount of serum requi- 
 site to neutralize completely 10 times the minimum 
 fatal dose of diphtheria toxin in a half-grown guinea- 
 pig ; or the amount of antitoxin which, when inocu- 
 lated into a guinea-pig of 250 gm. weight, will neu- 
 tralize 100 times the minimum fatal dose of toxin of 
 standard weight. 
 
 Antitrismus (an-te-tris' -nms) [av-i, against ; Tpi<7/j6g, a 
 creaking]. A condition in which the open mouth 
 cannot be closed. 
 
 Antitussin (an-te-tus'-in) [««/?', against ; tussis, cough]. 
 An ointment consisting of difluordiphenyl (CjH^Fjj, 5 
 parts; vaselin, 10 parts, and lanolin, 85 parts; used 
 as an application in catarrh. 
 
 Antitype. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A form not in con- 
 formity with a type. 
 
 Antityphoid (an-te-ti'-foid). Opposed to typhoid. A. 
 Extract, a preparation obtained by injecting repeatedly 
 cultures of typhoid bacilli of increasing virulence into 
 the peritoneal cavity of rabbits. The animals are 
 killed as soon as they do not react to poisonous doses, 
 and extracts are made of the thymus, spleen, bone- 
 marrow, brain, and spinal cord, by soaking these or- 
 gans in a solution of salt, glycerin, and alcohol, with 
 the addition of some pepsin. The filtrate is injected 
 in typhoid cases. 
 
 Antitypic {an-tc-tip'-ik) \h.v7i, against ; rvirof, a type]. 
 I. Efficient against the periodic recurrence of a parox- 
 ysm or fever. 2. Irregular ; not conformable to a 
 type. 3. An antiperiodic. 
 
ANTIURATIC 
 
 84 
 
 AORTOLITH 
 
 PinthiTaXician-te-u-rat'-ik). I. Efficacious against the 
 deposition of urates. 2. An agent that prevents the 
 deposit of urates. 
 
 Antivaccinationist (an-te-vak-sin-a'-shun-ist). See 
 Antivaccinist. 
 
 Antivaccinism (an-te-vak' -sin-hm'). The belief that 
 vaccination is useless as a preventative of smallpox, 
 and that it is harmful in itseli. 
 
 Antivaccinist (an-ie-vak' -sin-ist). One who repudi- 
 ates the efficacy of vaccination. Syn., Antivaccina- 
 tionist. 
 
 Antivariolic (an-te-var-e-oV -ik f [a»ft', against; variola"]. 
 Efficient against smallpox. 
 
 Antivenen, Antivenene. See Antivenin. 
 
 Antivenin (an-te-ven'-in) \_anti, against ; venenum, 
 poison]. A serum perfected by Calmette by injecting 
 cobra venom mixed with solutions of calcium hypo- 
 chlorite into horses. It is used in doses of lo to 20 
 c.c. in bites of venomous serpents. Syn., Antivenene. 
 
 Antivenomous (an te-ven'-om-us). Antagonistic to 
 venom; a term applied to immunized animals, to cer- 
 tain serums, and to antitoxins. Cf. Antivenin. 
 
 Antivermicular (an-te-vur-mik' -u-lar) [anti, against ; 
 vermis, a worm]. Anthelmintic. 
 
 Antiverminous (an-te-vur' -inin-us). See Antivermic- 
 ular , 
 
 Antivirulent [an-te-vir'-u-lent) [ante, against; virus, 
 a poison]. Effective against viruses. 
 
 Antlvivisectionist [iin-te-viv-e-sek' -shun-ist). A per- 
 son opposed to vivisection. 
 
 Antocular [ant-ok' -ii-lar') [ante, before ; ocuhis, the 
 eye]. Situated in front of the eye. 
 
 Antorbital [ant-orb' -it- al) [ante, before ; orbita, the 
 orbit]. Located in front of the orbit. 
 
 Antrocele (an'-tro-sel). See Antracele (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Antronalgia [an-tron-al' -je-ah) [avrpov, cave; aXyoq, 
 pain]. Pain in the antrum. 
 
 Antrophore (an'-tro-for). Cacao-butter bougies, con- 
 taining tannin, $%; resorcin, 5%; thallin -sulfate, 2fc 
 to 5^; zinc sulfate, 0.5%. 
 
 Antrophose {^«''-/rd)-yS3) [avTpov, a cavity; ^uf, light]. 
 A phose having its origin in the central ocular mechan- 
 ism. 
 
 Antrorrhonchus {an-tror-rong' -kus) [avrpov, a cave ; 
 poyxoQ, a snoring]. See Rale, Cavernous (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Antroscope (an' -tro-skop) [avrpov, cave ; cr/coTrhv, to 
 look]. An instrument for examining the maxillary 
 sinus. 
 
 Anttoscopy [an-tros'-ko-fe). Inspection of the antrum 
 by means of an antroscope. 
 
 Antrotome [an'-tro-tdm) [avrpov, a cavity; rs/j-VEtv, to 
 cut]. An instrument for the performance of mastoid 
 antrotomy. 
 
 Antrotomy [an-trot'-o-me). Incision of an antrum. 
 
 Antro tympanitis [an-tro-tim-pan-i' -lis) [avrpov, a cave ; 
 rijuTTaivi', a drum]. Chronic purulent otitis media. 
 
 Antroversion [an-tro-vur'-s/iun). See Anteversio7i 
 (Illus.' Diet.). 
 
 Antrum. (See Illus. Diet.) A. auris, the tympanum. 
 A. buccinosum, the cochlea. A., Cardiac, Lusch- 
 ka' s name for a dilation sometimes found in the esopha- 
 gus immediately above its passage through the dia- 
 phragm. A., Dental, the pulp-cavity. A., Duodenal, 
 the normal dilation presented by the duodenum near 
 its origin. A. gense, the antrum of Highmore. A. 
 olfactivum, the ethmoidal sinuses. A. pylori, A. 
 pyloricum, the pyloric part of the stomach. A., 
 Sphenoid. See Sinus, Sphenoid (IWus. Diet.). A. 
 tubae, a sac-like dilation of the fallopian tube about 
 an inch from the fimbriated extremity, regarded by 
 some as a sign of pregnancy. 
 
 Pi.nxi\ns [a n' -u-lus) [l.,.]. 1. A ring. 2. The rectum, 
 
 Anury (nn'-u-re). See Anuria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anus [pi. and gen., ani\. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.. 
 Podex; Potex ; Anulus. 2. The ventral opening of 
 the Sylvian aqueduct. A., Accidental. See A., Ar- 
 tificial (Illus. Diet.). Ani incontinentia, involun- 
 tary evacuation of the feces. A., Infundibuliform, 
 a relaxed condition of the anus with destruction of the 
 natural folds. A., Preternatural, an abnormal aper- 
 ture serving as an anus, whether congenital, made by 
 operation, or due to disease or injuiy. Syn., Fecal 
 fistula; A. prceternaturalis. A., Preternatural, 
 Ileovaginal, A., Preternatural, Vaginal, A. prae- 
 ternaturalis vestibularis, the rare abnormality of 
 the rectum opening through the vulva. A., Rus- 
 coni's, the blastopore. A., Trumpet-shaped. See 
 A. , Infundibuliform. A., Umbilical, a preternatural 
 anus located in the umbilical region. A. vulvovagi- 
 nalis, an anal opening communicating with the vulva. 
 
 Anusol (an'-u-sol). Suppositories recommended in 
 rectal diseases, which are said to contain cacao-butter, 
 zinc oxid, resorcin, bismuth oxyiodid, and balsam of 
 Peru. 
 
 Anxietas. (See Illus. Diet.) A. tibiae, A. tibiarum, 
 I. An annoying sensation of restlessness in the mus- 
 cles of the legs noted in neurasthenia. 2. An irregu- 
 lar movement of the legs. Syn., Fidgets. 
 
 Anytin (an'-it-in'). See Anitin. 
 
 Anytol (an'-it-ol). See Anitol. 
 
 Aorta. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Anterior, the smaller 
 of the two branches of the common aorta in many 
 quadrupeds. It is distributed to the anterior half of 
 the trunk. A., Ascending. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 
 See A., Anterior. A., Cardiac, that part of the 
 embryonic vascular system giving rise to the aortic 
 arches. A., Caudal. See Artery, Sacral, Middle 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Common, in many quadrupeds 
 that part of the aorta extending from its origin at the 
 heart to the point where it branches into the anterior 
 and posterior aortas. A., Dorsal, I. The embryonic 
 vessel formed by the junction of the two primitive 
 aortas. Syn., A., Primordial ; A., Subvertebral. 2. The 
 thoracic aorta. A., Inferior, the abdominal aorta. 
 A., Left, the embryonic division of the vascular sys- 
 tem which finally becomes the aorta. A., Main, the 
 embryonic vessel formed by the junction of the two 
 primitive aortas. A., Pectoral, the thoracic aorta. 
 A., Pelvic, the middle sacral artery. A., Pericar- 
 diac, the part of the aorta within the pericardial 
 cavity. A., Posterior, that branch of the common 
 aorta in many quadrupeds which is distributed to the 
 posteriar half of the trunk and to the abdominal 
 limbs. A., Primitive, that part of the aorta extend- 
 ing from its origin to the point where it first branches. 
 A.s, Primitive, two embryonic branches of the car- 
 diac aorta extending through the first visceral arch and 
 uniting to form the dorsal aorta. A., Primordial. 
 See^., Dorsal (1). A., Right, the embryonic divi- 
 sion of the aortic bulb which finally forms the pulmo- 
 nary artery. A., Root of, the origin of the aorta, at 
 the heart. Syn., Radix aortce. A., Sub vertebral. 
 See A., Doi^al (i). A., Superior, the thoracic 
 aorta. A., Systemic. See A., Left. 
 
 Aortasia ia-or-ta'-ze-ah). See Aortectasia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aortitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Nummular, that 
 characterized by white, circular patches in the inner 
 coat. 
 
 Aortoclasia, Aortoclasis [a-or-to-kla'-ze-ah, -sis) [aor- 
 ta; Kkaati;, a breaking]. Rupture of the aorta. 
 
 Aortolith, Aortolite [a - or' -to- lit h, -lit) [aorta; VSog, 
 a stone]. A calculus formed in the aorta. 
 
AORTOLITHIA 
 
 85 
 
 APHTHA 
 
 Aortolithia {a-or-to-Uih'-e-a). A calcareous deposition 
 in the aorta. 
 
 Aortopathy [a-ort-op'-a/h-e) [aorta; ndOo^, disease]. 
 Any disease of the aorta. 
 
 Aortosclerosis {a-ort-o-skler-c/sis) \_aorta; aicAr/p6;, 
 hard]. Induration of the aorta. 
 
 ApaUagin (<iJ>-a/'-aj-iii) [an-a/i/tu;;/, deliverance]. An 
 antiseptic mercury salt of nosopben ((/. ■?■. ). 
 
 Apenta [a/i-pen'-ttt/i). A Hungarian aperient water. 
 
 Apeptous (^ah-pep'-tHs) [a, priv. ; Tri-KTUv, to digest]. 
 I. Crude, indigestible, uncooked. i. A peptic. 
 
 Aperception [ap-w-sep'-shun). See A/'ptrception 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aperiodic (ah-pe-re-oa' -ik) [a, priv.; n-f/j.'miof, a cir- 
 cuit]. Not periodic. 
 
 Aperitive. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Deobstruent. 3. 
 Stimulating the appetite. A., Hygienic, hygienic 
 measures for stimulating the appetite. 
 
 Apertometer {ap-ur-toiii'-et-iir^ \apertiire ; /isTpov, 
 measure]. An optical device for determining the 
 angle of aperture of microscopic objectives. The 
 apertometer of Abbe, which is mostly used, consists 
 of a semicircular piece of thick glass with the straight 
 edge beveled at 45 degrees. Light entering the 
 curved edge is reflected upward by the beveled edge. 
 This is received by the objective of the microscope. 
 By means of two metal slides moving on the curved 
 edge the exact angle of the light required to fill the 
 back lens of the objective is indicated on the curved 
 edge and can be read off directly. 
 
 Aphasia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Amnemonic, A., 
 Amnesic, A., Amnestic, verbal amnesia. A., An- 
 eural, motor aphasia. A., Broca's, motor aphasia. 
 A., Commissural. See A., Conduction (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Cortical (Wernicke), A., Pictorial 
 (Wyllie), A., True (Dejerine), destruction of the 
 function of the auditory speech-center. A., Func- 
 tional, that in which there is no manifest lesion, but 
 it occurs as a result of excitement in hysteria, or 
 in severe constitutional disorders. A., Grashey's, 
 aphasia due to diminished duration of sensory impres- 
 sions, with consequent disturbance of perception and 
 association ; it is seen in concussion of the brain and 
 certain acute diseases. A., Insular, that in which 
 the lesion is confined to the insula. A., Jargon, a 
 form of transcortical aphasia in which the speech is 
 confused, words or syllables being transposed or jum- 
 bled together, due to disruption of the tracts associat- 
 ing cortical speech-centers. A., Kussmaul's, volun- 
 tary mutism, simulating aphasia, which sometimes 
 affects the insane, particularly paranoiacs, with mystic 
 ideas. A., Lethologic, verbal amnesia. A., Mixed, 
 combined motor and sensory aphasia. A., Motor 
 Vocal. See Apheiiiia (Illus. Diet.). A., Motor- 
 writing. See A:rraphia (Illus. Diet.). A., Optic, 
 inability to give the names for objects seen, due to 
 interrupted connection between the centers for vision 
 and speech. A., Opticosensory, combined optic 
 and sensory aphasia. A., Pure or Isolated (Dijer- 
 ine). A., Subcortical (Wernicke), A., Subpictorial 
 (Wyllie), aphasia arising from a lesion interrupting 
 impulses toward the afferent tracts proceeding to the 
 auditory speech-center. A., Supracortical, A., Su- 
 prapictorial, that form of a lesion completely sever- 
 ing the connection of the auditory center with the cor- 
 tical center, but not destroying the auditory speech- 
 center, the afferent tracts proceeding to it or the effer- 
 ent tracts passing from it to the motor speech-center. 
 A., Tactile, inability to recognize objects by the sense 
 of touch, due to lesion in the central parietal lobule. 
 A., Total, A. universalis, inability to utter a single 
 word. A., Wernicke's, cortical sensory aphasia. 
 
 Aphemesthesia (^ah-fem-es-the'-ze-ah) [a, priv.; <j>fiiJ.r], 
 voice; alaOr/at^, sensation]. Word blindness; word 
 deafness. 
 
 Aphemetric (^af-e-met'-rik). See Plaphemttric (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aphengescope (af-en'-Je-skop). See Episcope. 
 
 Aphidious lyof-id'-e-tis) \_apliis, a plant-louse]. Re- 
 sembling a plant-louse. 
 
 Aphidivorous (^af-id-ii/ -or-us') \ttpliis, a plant-louse ; 
 vorart\ to devour]. Subsisting on plant-lice. 
 
 Aphleous, Aphlceous [af'-li-us, a/i-Jl<.'-tis) [a, priv.; 
 (/lAoiof, bark]. Destitute of bark. 
 
 Aphlogistic [nh-Jlo-jist'-ik] [o, priv.; f/tif, a flame]. 
 I. Noninflammable. 2. Burning without flame. 
 
 Aphonetic. See Aphonic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aphonia, Aphony. (See Illus. Diet.) A. cleri- 
 corum, clergyman's sore-throat. A., Paralytic. 
 See Paraly'is, Phonetic (Illus. Diet.). A. para- 
 noica, stubborn silence in the insane. A., Spastic. 
 See Dysphonia spastica (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aphorama, Aphorema {^af-o-rc}' -via ^ -re^-via') [a^o/yfiv, 
 to have in full view]. I'he state of having projecting 
 eyes, enabling one to see at a distance on each side 
 without moving the head. 
 
 Aphoria. (See Illus. Diet.) A. impercita, that 
 attributed to aversion. A. impotens, that due to im- 
 pairment of conceptive power. A. incongrua, that 
 attributed to nonresponsive condition of the conceptive 
 power to the seminal fluid. A. paramenica, that 
 due to menstrual disorder. A. polyposa, that at- 
 tributed to the existence of a uterine polypus. 
 
 Aphoric, Aphorous l^af'-or-il;, aj'-or-tis) [dyo/ of, ster- 
 ile]. I. Relating to, causing, caused- by, or affected 
 with sterility. 2. Unbearable, insufferable ; aphore- 
 tous. 
 
 Aphose i^ah'-foz) [ a, priv.; ^uf, light]. A subjective 
 sensation of shadow or darkness. Cf I'liose. A.s, 
 Norton's. See Phoses, Bowditc/i^s. 
 
 Aphrasia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Paralytic, that due 
 to paralysis of the ideation faculty. A., Supersti- 
 tious, the voluntary avoidance of certain words from 
 scruples of nicety or religion. 
 
 Aphrenic, Aphrenous, Aphrsenous (aft-fren'-ik, ah'- 
 fren-us, ah-fre'-nus) [a, priv. ; <fpip\ the mind]. In- 
 sane. 
 
 Aphrodescin. Aphrodsescin [af-rodes'-in) [o^ftitJw, 
 foamy]. C^^'H^^O^y A glucosid constituent of the 
 cotyledons of horse-chestnut. It is a colorless amor- 
 phous powder, soluble in alcohol and water, its watery 
 solution frothing like soap. Boiled with alkalis it 
 yields butyric and escinic acids. 
 
 Aphrodisiasra (af-ro-diz' -e-n:m) [ai:fO(hciacr/x6g, sex- 
 ual intercourse]. I. Puberty. 2. Satyriasis. 
 
 Aphrodisiography [af-ro-diz-e-cg' -ra-fe) \h^po6inia, 
 venery ; ypiKfnv, to write]. A study or description 
 of the physiology of venery or of syphilis. 
 
 Aphroditism l^af-ro' -dit-iim'). See Heniiaphrodism 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aphronesis (ah-fro-ne'-sis) [a, priv.; <ppdvr/atc, good 
 sense]. Foolishness, silliness, madness. 
 
 Aphronia (ah fio'-ne-ah^ [n, priv.; ^p^v, the mind]. 
 Apoplexy. 
 
 Aphtha, Aphthae. (Seelllus. Diet.) Syn., A cacos ; A ca- 
 cus; Ophlyctis ; Morbus aphthosus : Thriish ; Sprtie ; 
 Angina aphthosa ; Aphthotis stoviatitis. A. anginosa, 
 ii form of sore-throat attended by slight fever, redness 
 and enlargement of the fauces, with the formation of 
 small whitish specks on the tongue and mucosa of the 
 throat. It usually occurs in cold, damp weather and in 
 women and children. A., Cardarelli's. See A., 
 Cachectic (Illus. Diet.). A. epizootica. See Foot 
 and Mouth Disease (Illus. Diet.). A. febrilis, ulcer- 
 
APHTHONGIA 
 
 APOPHYSATE 
 
 ation of the mouth, extending to the esophagus and 
 stomach, and accompanied by fever. A. serpens, 
 Aphthae serpentes. See Cancrum oris (Illus, Diet.). 
 Aphthae tropicae, a disease of the tropics marked by 
 epigastric fulness, pain, vomiting, diarrhea, and red- 
 ness of the tongue, with the formation of small, white, 
 painful spots on it. Syn., Tropical sprue ; Fsilosis ; 
 Gastroenteritis aphtkosa indica; Phlegmasia mem- 
 brantE mucosa: gastropulinonalis. A., Valleix's. . See 
 A., Bednar's (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Aphthongia. (See lUus. Diet.) A. laryngea spas- 
 tica. &e& Dysphonia spastica (lUus. Diet. J. 
 
 Aphthous. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. Presenting the ap- 
 pearance of a surface covered with little ulcers. 
 
 Apiaceous (^ap-e-a'-shus) \_apimn, parsley]. Pertain- 
 ing to or resembling the genus Apiuni. 
 
 Apicatous {ap-ik-a' -lus) [apex, the top]. Having a 
 well-defined apex. 
 
 Apicicurved [ap-is-e-kurvd' ). With a curved apex. 
 
 Apicifixed [ap-is-e-Jiksd'). Attached by the apex. 
 
 Apiciform (^ap-is'-e-foriii^ [apex, the top ; forma, 
 form]. Sharp-pointed. 
 
 Apicilar [ap-is'-il-ar) [apex, the top]. Attached to or 
 located upon an apex. 
 
 Pi.^\genra(ap-i/-en-in) [apium, parsley; yevmv, to pro- 
 duce]. CjsHiqOj. a decomposition product of apiin. 
 
 Apiin (^ap^-e-in) [apium, parsley]. C2YH320jg. A 
 glueosid obtained by Braconnot from the leaves, stems, 
 and seeds of parsley, Carum petroselin-utn. It is a 
 yellowish-white, crystalline powder, soluble in hot 
 water and alcohol, slightly soluble in cold water, in- 
 soluble in ether. 
 
 Apiol. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Green, crude ethereal 
 oil from seeds of parsley, Caricm petroselinwn. It is 
 a greenish oil, soluble in alcohol and ether, and used 
 as an emmenagog and antiperiodie. Dose, in dys- 
 menorrhea, 5-10 n\_ (0.3-0.6 e.e.J 2 or 3 times daily; 
 in malaria, 15-30 T^l^ ( '"^ c.c). A., Liquid, an alco- 
 holic extract of parsley seed. A., \A^hite. See 
 Apiol (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Apiolin (^ap-e'-ol-iii). Rectified essential oil of parsley, 
 a yellow neutral liquid boiling at about 330° C. , solu- 
 ble in alcohol. It is used as an emmenagog. Dose, 0.2 
 gm. 2 or 3 times daily. 
 
 Apion [a/Z-e-on) [apium, parsley]. A substance ob- 
 tained from apiolic acid by heating with dilute sulfuric 
 acid ; melts at 69° C. 
 
 Apiphobia {ap-e-fo'-be-ah) [apis, 3. bee; i^ojiog, fear]. 
 Morbid terror of bees and of being stung by them. 
 
 Apirin [ap' -ir-eri) . See Apyrin. 
 
 Apiropodous [ap-ir-op'-oii-us) [cnzupoQ, infinite; Troiif, 
 a foot]. Having many feet. 
 
 Apisin (ap'-is-in) [apis, a bee]. Bee-poison. 
 
 Apisination {^ap-is-in-a'-s/iiin). Poisoning from the 
 stings of bees. 
 
 Apivorous {ap-iv' -or-us") [apis, a bee ; vorare, to de- 
 vour]. Feeding upon bees. 
 
 Aplanasia (eih-plan-a'-ze-ah) [a, priv. ; TzXavav, to 
 wander]. Entire or nearly entire absence of spheric 
 aberration. 
 
 Aplanatio corneae. See Applanalio (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aplanatism [a/i-plan'-at-i^nt). See Aplanasia. 
 
 Aplastic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Relating to aplasia. 
 4. Defective in fibrin. 5. Applied to inflammations 
 unattended with organizable exudation. 
 
 Aplestia [ah-ples' -te-ali) [airXr)nTLa, insatiate desire]. 
 Insatiable hunger ; acoria. 
 
 Aplysiopurpurin (ap-lis-e-o-pur'-pur-in) [Aplysia, L. , 
 a genus of molluscs {a-n-Avsla, filthiness) ; piirpuriti\, 
 A, pigment obtained from the sea hare, Aplysia depil- 
 ans, L. , and other species of tecti branchiate molluscs. 
 
 Apnea. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cardiac, the period 
 
 of apnea in Cheyne-Stokes respiration. See under 
 Respiration (Illus. Diet.). A., Nervous, that due to 
 disorders of the centers of respiration. A., Placen- 
 tal, placental tuberculosis. A., Uterine, a form of 
 dyspnea observed in hysteric patients, due to no mani- 
 fest disease. Syn., Uterine asthma. r 
 
 Apneasphyxia, Apnoeasphyxia {ap-ne-as-fiks'-e-ah). 
 'ae^^ Asphyxia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apneic, Apn'ceic [ap'-ne-ih, ap-ne'-ik) [hmbo(;, breath- 
 less]. Relating to or affected by apnea. 
 
 Apneology, Apnceologia (ap-ne-oV-o-je, ap-ne-o-lo'-je- 
 ah) [dn-wSof, breathless ; /oyof, science]. The sum of 
 what is known concerning apnea. 
 
 Apnous (ap'-nus). See Apneic. 
 
 Apoaconin (ap-o-ak' -on-in) [direi, from; aconin^ Cjj- 
 HjjO],). A base derived from aconin. 
 
 Apoatropin. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Hydrochlorate, 
 CijHjjNOjHCI, white crystalline substance, soluble 
 in water and alcohol ; melts at 237°-23g° C. A. Sul- 
 fate, (C„H2,NOj)HjSOj -f 5HjO, white crystals, 
 slightly soluble in water. 
 
 Apocaffein [ap-o-kaf'-e-in) [0.^6, from ; caffein']. 
 CjH,N305. A crystalline derivative of caffein. 
 
 Apocarphology (ap-o-kar-fol'-o-je). See Carphology 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apocenosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A partial evacua- 
 tion. In the plural, apocenoses, Cullen and Swediaur's 
 term for diseases marked by fluxes and unattended by 
 fever. 
 
 Apochromatism [ap-o-iro' -mat-izm) [a-6, away ; XP"- 
 fia, color]. Decolorization. 
 
 Apocodein. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Hydrochlorate, 
 CjgHjjNOjHCl, a yellow-gray, very hygroscopic 
 powder, soluble in water. It is expectorant, sedative, 
 and hypnotic. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.26 gm.) daily in 
 pills. Injection, j/e-yi gr- (0.01-0.03 gm.) of 2fo 
 solution in water. 
 
 Apocopous {ap-oi'-o-pus) [afrdKorrvg, cut off]. Cas- 
 trated. 
 
 Apocoptic {^ap-O'kop' -tik) [b/KOKt'KTZLv, to cut off]. Af- 
 fected by or occurring from the removal of a part. 
 
 Apocrenate {ap-o-kren'-at). A salt of apocrenie acid. 
 
 Apocrenic [ap-o-kren'-ik] [and, from ; Kprpri, a spring]. 
 Derived from a spring or fountain, as apocrenic acid. 
 
 Apocynein {ap-o-sin'-e-in). A glueosid from Apocy- 
 num cannabinum, similar in character to digitalein. 
 
 Apocynin. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A resinous substance 
 obtained from Apocymim cannabiniivi ; soluble in 
 alcohol, in chloroform, and in ether ; insoluble in 
 water. It is emetic and expectorant. 
 
 Apodal [apZ-od-al). See Apodous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apolysin (ap-oF -is-in). C^n^[OC^li^)^'ir\Cf>^. A 
 compound of citric acid and phenetidin, forming a yel- 
 lowish crystalline powder, soluble in hot water, in 
 alcohol, and in glycerin, melting at 72° C. It is anti- 
 pyretic and analgesic. Dose, 8.24-go gr. (0.5-5 
 gm.) daily. Syn., Monophenetidin citric acid. 
 
 Apomorphin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Sulfate, (C„Hj,- 
 NO.^LjHjSOj, white crystalline powder, very slightly 
 soluble in alcohol and water. 
 
 Apomorphosis (ap-o-morf-o'-sis') [a7ro/iop(povv, to 
 change the form]. A chemic change by which one 
 substance acting upon another takes something away 
 from it. 
 
 Apomythosis. See Apomyttosis {IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Aponeurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Membrana 
 aponeurotica ; Pronervatio ; Fascia. For kinds, see 
 under Fascia. 
 
 Apophyllate [ap-of'-il-at) [d7r6, from ; 0{'/.Aoi',a leaf]. 
 A salt of apophyllic acid. 
 
 Apophysate {ap-of -is-dt) [aird, from ; (piati, growth]. 
 Furnished with an apophysis. 
 
APOPHVSIFORM 
 
 87 
 
 APPARATUS 
 
 Apophysiform [ap-o-fh' -e-forni) \_apopliysis ; forma, 
 forni]. Having the form of an apophysis. 
 
 Apophysis (See lUus. Diet.) [PI., apophyses.'^ Por 
 kinds, — Ancyroid, Articular, Basilar, Clinoid, Cora- 
 coid, etc., — see corresponding words under Process 
 (Illus. Diet.). Apophyses, False. See Epiphyses 
 (lUus. Diet.). Apophyses, Ingrassias', the lesser 
 wings of the sphenoid. Apophyses, True, those 
 which have never been epiphyses. A., Vitelline. 
 Same as fcJicle, \'iulliiu\ 
 
 Apoplexia. (See lUus. Diet.) A. exquisita, A. 
 foTtis. See Apoplexy, Enionic. A. fortissima, ful- 
 minant apoplexy. A. intestinalis neonatorum. See 
 Meliiia neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). A. myelitica. 
 See Apoplexy, Spinal (Illus. Diet,). A. temulenta, 
 that due to inebriety. A. vera. See Apoplexy, San- 
 guineous. 
 
 Apoplexy. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Poplesy. A., 
 Amphiblestroid, retinal apoplexy. A., Asthenic, 
 that due to vital depression. A., Atonic, that which 
 comes on gradually and does not attain a high degree 
 of development. A., Atrabilious, deep melancholy 
 attributed to resorption of bile. A., Bulbar, that 
 due to hemorrhage into the substance of the oblongata, 
 causing paralysis of one or both sides of* the body, in- 
 ability to swallow, difficulty in protruding the tongue, 
 dyspnea, gastric disorders, and tumultuous action of 
 the heart. A., Cardiac, extravasation of blood into the 
 heart-substance. A., Cerebral, that due to hemor- 
 rhage into the brain. A., Chorioid, A., Choroid, 
 hemorrhage into or upon the tunica choroidea. A., 
 Congestive, an apoplectoid condition due to cerebral 
 congestion. A., Consecutive, that du^ to the arrest 
 of some habitual discharge or eruption. A., Cuta- 
 neous, I. See Purpura htEinorrhagiea (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. A sudden effusion of blood to the skin and subcu- 
 taneous ti.ssue. A., Dysarthritic,. a form accompany- 
 ing arthritic diseases, in which the pain disappears 
 from the joints, and vertigo, pain in the head, etc., 
 appear. A., Kmbolic, apoplectoid symptoms and 
 loss of consciousness due to cerebral emboly. A., 
 Entonic, a form marked by sudden and severe symp- 
 toms. Syn. , Apoplexia fortis. A., Epileptic, coma 
 with epileptoid symptoms, sometimes observed in 
 cerebral and acute inflammatory diseases. A., Feb- 
 rile, paroxysmal fever attended with deep sleep and 
 stertor. Syn., Apoplexia febricosa. A., Fulminant, 
 a sudden and fatal apoplexy. A., Heat, sunstroke. 
 A., Hemorrhagic, that due to extravasation of blood 
 into or upon the brain. A., Hepatic, hemorrhage 
 into the liver-substance. A., Hydrocephalic, coma 
 due to hydrocephalus. A., Hysteric, an apoplectoid 
 condition due to hysteria. A., Imperfect. See A. , 
 Atonic. A., Intermeningeal. See A., Meningeal. 
 A., Inverted. See Catalepsy (Illus. Diet.)., A., 
 Meningeal, an escape of blood within the skull or 
 vertebral canal, but not into the brain-substance or 
 spinal cord. A., Mephitic, asphyxia from the inha- 
 lation of carbon dioxid or other noxious gas. A., 
 Milk, a form attributed to a metastasis of the milk. 
 A., Muscular, an escape of blood into the muscular 
 tissue. A., Narcotic, an apoplectoid condition due to 
 narcotic poison. A., Nervous, i. Acute anemia of 
 the brain. 2. A condition marked by symptoms of 
 cerebral congestion and hemorrhage which are due to 
 functional disturbance of the nervous system. A., 
 Nodular Pulmonary, escape of. blood into the air- 
 cells of the lungs. A. of the Ovary, A., Ovarian, 
 hemorrhage into the stroma of the ovary, through the 
 rupture of a follicle, converting the organ into a cyst 
 or hematoma. The blood is gradually absorbed, 
 though it gives rise to great pain ; the cause is un- 
 
 known. A., Pancreatic, extravasation of blood into 
 the parenchyma of the pancreas, possibly due at times 
 to hysteric neurosis. [Holth.] A., Parturient. See 
 Collapse, Parturient (IWus. Diet.). A., Phlegmon- 
 ous, a condition attributed to inflammation of the brain 
 and its membranes ; it is marked by delirium, fever, 
 severe headache, conjunctival injection, lacrimation, 
 and a hard pulse. A., Pituitous, serous apoplexy. 
 A., Placental, A., Placentary, escape of blood into 
 the placental substance. A., Primary. SeeA.,A^er- 
 Tous (2). A., Progressive, that in which there is a 
 very gradual increase of the paralysis and other symp- 
 toms. A., Puerperal. See Collapse, Parturient 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Pulmonary, Vascular, very 
 acute and exten.sive congestion of the lungs leading to 
 apoplectic appe.irances and a fatal termination. A., 
 Renal, escape of blood into the renal substances. A., 
 Retinal, hemorrhage into the substance of the retina. 
 A., Rheumatic, rheumatic meningitis. A., San- 
 guineous, hemorrhage into or upon the brain. A., 
 Serous, that due to an effusion of serous matter into 
 or upon the brain. A., Spasmodic, slight transitory 
 paralysis. A., Splenic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Escape 
 of blood into the substance of the spleen. A., Sub- 
 conjunctival, effusion of blood beneath the conjunc- 
 tiva. A., Suppurative, that due to purulent processes 
 and fever. A., Symptomatic, that attributed to an- 
 other disease or to the arrest of some habitual evacua- 
 tion. A., Uncircumscribed Pulmonary, a diffuse 
 effusion of blood into the intervesicular tissue attended 
 with rupture of the pulmonary texture and at times of 
 the pleura. A., Uterine, escape of blood into the 
 muscular tissue of the uterus. A., Uteroplacental, 
 hemorrhage into the decidua serotina. A., Venous, 
 that due to congestion of the veins. A., Verminous, 
 an apoplectoid condition due to intestinal worms. A., 
 Vitular. See Collapse, Paj ttirient{^\\\!.s.Vi\ii\..^. A., 
 Weak, that due to the action of depressing causes 
 upon an exhausted encephalon or a reduced condition 
 of the general system. 
 
 Apopseudaconin (ap-o-su-dak'-on-in']. Cj^HjgNOg. 
 An amorphous base derived from pseudaconin by de- 
 hydration. 
 
 Apopseudaconitin [ap-o-su-dak-on^ -it-in). CvgH^-NOj^. 
 A product of pseudaconitin by dehydration. 
 
 Apoquinamin (ap-o-iwin'-ani-in). CjjUj^^jO. An 
 artiiicial alkaloid occurring as a white amorphous sub- 
 stance derived from quinamin, conquinamin, or quin- 
 amidin by action of hydrochloric acid. 
 
 Aporocephalous (ap-o-ro-sef -al-iis'\ [a-o/iof, difficult 
 to distinguish ; Ketfia'/i], the head]. With a head 
 scarcely distinguishable. 
 
 Aposcenosis {cip-os-sen-o^-sis). See Apocenosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aposthume (ap'-os-tlium). See Apostevt [IWas. Diet.). 
 
 Apothermous (ap-o-thur'-nius) [aird, away from ; 
 BipfiTi, heat]. Lacking heat. 
 
 Apothesis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. funiculi umbili- 
 calis, the reposition of an abnormally protruded um- 
 bilical cord. 
 
 Apous (ah'-pus). See Apodous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apparatus. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A collection of 
 pathologic phenomena. 4. Cystotomy. 5. The stage 
 preceding eruption in an exanthematous fever. A., 
 Absorbent, the blood-vessels and lymphatics. A., 
 Acoustic, A., Auditory, the external and internal 
 ear, the auditory canal, the tympanum, and the eusta- 
 chian tube. A. magnus, A. major, median cystot- 
 omy. A. minor, lateral lithotomy. A., Segmental. 
 %<te. Nephridia (\\\\\%. Diet.). A., Sound-conduct- 
 ing, a collective term for the auricle, external auditory 
 canal, tympanum, eustachian tube, and mastoid cells. 
 
APPARITION 
 
 88 
 
 ARACHNITIS 
 
 A., Sound-perceiving, that part of the organism con- 
 cerned in the perception of sound, consisting of the 
 auditory nerve, and its center of origin and peripheral 
 distribution, or the organs of the labyrinth. A., 
 Urinary, the kidneys, ureters, bladder, and urethra. 
 A., Uropoietic, the kidneys. 
 
 Apparition. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. The sudden aggre- 
 gation of scattered principles into an element or cor- 
 puscle. 
 Appendage. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Auricular. (See 
 Illus. Diet.) 2. Virchow's name for a round or 
 elongated cartilaginous prominence in front of the 
 tragus A.s, Cutaneous, A.s, Dermal, the nails, 
 hair, sebaceous glands, and sweat-glands. A.s, 
 Fetal, the placenta, amnion, chorion, and umbilical 
 cord. A., Pineal, the epiphysis. A., Pituitary, 
 the hypophysis. A.s, Uterine, the ovaries and ovi- 
 ducts. 
 
 Appendalgia [ap-endal'-je-ah) [appendix; dAyof, 
 pain]. Pain in the appendicial region. 
 
 Appendectomy i^ap-en-dekf -to-me^. See Appendicec- 
 toiny. 
 
 Appendical, Appendicial l^ap-en'-dik-al, ap-en-dish'- 
 al). See Appendiai/ar [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Appendicectomy (^ap-en-dis-ek'-to-me'] \_appendix ; 
 kKToiiTj, excision]. Excision of the vermiform appendix. 
 
 Appendiciform [ap-en-dis'-e-fonii) [appendix ; forma, 
 form]. Having the form of an appendage. 
 
 Appendicitis. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Ecphyaditis ; 
 Skolikoiditis : Paratyphlitis ; Epityphlitis ; Miserere ; 
 Abscess of iliac form. A., Gangrenous. See Ap- 
 pendix, Gangrenous. A. larvata, an incipient or 
 latent form of appendicitis. A. obliterans, that re- 
 sulting in the obliteration of the lumen of the appendix. 
 
 Appendicostomy. See Operation, IVier's. 
 
 Appendiculate (ap-en-dik' -ii-ldt"). Having appendages 
 or protruding accessory parts 
 
 Appendix. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. epididymidis, the 
 vas aberrans. A. fallopianae. See.-/, epiploicce i^Wws. 
 Diet.). A., Gangrenous, that in which the appen- 
 dix is found gangrenous and sloughing, usually with 
 one or more perforations and free leakage, a large sec- 
 tion of the right groin full of lemon-colored or septic 
 fluids, a puddle of filth underneath the cecum and 
 ileum, the omentum fixed with a cluster of bowel ad- 
 hesions beneath. [Price.] Syn., Green groin. A. 
 lobularis, the flocculus. A., Suprasphenoid, A. 
 ventriculi, the hypophysis. 
 
 Apple. (See Illus. Diet.) A. -head, broad, thick 
 frontal regions. The name applied to the skull in 
 dwarfs. Cf. Cat-head. A. -scab, the fungus Fusicla- 
 diuni dendriticwn. 
 
 Applicate, Applied (ajZ-likat, ap-lld'). See Ap- 
 pressed. 
 
 Apposition. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An addition of 
 parts. 3. Development by accretion. 
 
 Appressed (ap rest') [apfriniere, to press to]. Having 
 a surface laid closely to something, but without adhe- 
 sion. Syn., Applicate; Applied ; Adplicatus ; Ad- 
 pressus. 
 
 Appropriation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The chemic 
 combination of two substances. 
 
 Approximation [ap-roks-im-a' -shiiii) \_approximare, to 
 approach]. A pretense of delivering a patient from 
 disease and of causing him to communicate it to some 
 other organism brought close to him. 
 
 Apron. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Masonic, a support, 
 attached to the waist, for the penis and testicles in 
 gonorrheal cases. A., Pudendal. See A., Hotten- 
 tot (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apselaphesis {ap-sel-af'-e-sis). See Apselaphesia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apsyxia (ap-siks'-e-ah). See Apsychia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aptyalia. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Psychic salivation ; 
 debility and general disorder from loss of oxydases due 
 to excessive expectoration. 
 
 Apyknomorphous (ah-pik-no-morf'-us) [«, priv. ; ttvk- 
 voQ, compact; fJ-opipfi, form]. Applied by Nissl to 
 feebly stained cells, or those in which the stainable 
 portions are not arranged in close proximity. 
 
 Apyous (ah'-pi-us) [«, priv.; ixvov, pus]. Nonpuru- 
 lent ; wanting in pus. 
 
 Apyrectic [ah-pir- ek'-tik). See Apyretic (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Apyrenus (ah-pir-e' -nus) [n, priv: ; vvpriv, the stone of 
 a fruit]. Without a stone or pit. 
 
 Apyrin [ah-pi'-rin). An alkaline substance said to be 
 contained in cocoanuts. 
 
 Apyrous [ah'-pir-us) [a, priv.; -irvp, fire]. I. Un- 
 changed by extreme heat ; refractory to heat. 
 
 Aqua. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ferrata, a chalybeate 
 water. A. levico, water from springs at Levico in 
 the Tyrol, containing arsenic, iron, and copper. A. 
 nivalis, A. nivata, snow water. A. oculi, the 
 aqueous humor. A. omnium florum, a liquid distil- 
 lation-product of cow dung collected during the month 
 of May ; it "was used in pulmonary tuberculosis. A. 
 putealis, A. puteana, well-water. 
 
 Aquapuncture. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The hypoder- 
 mic injection of water as a placebo. 
 
 Aquate (^akf-wat) \aquatus, mixed with water]. I. 
 Combined with water ; watery. 2. The molecular 
 combination of an element or radicle with water. 
 
 Aqueduct, Aquaeductus. (See Illus. Diet.) A., 
 Communicating, Aquseductus communicationis, 
 a small canal sometimes found at the junction of the 
 mastoid part of the temporal bone with the petrosa, 
 which transmits a venous branch to the end of the 
 transverse sinus. A., Temporal, an inconstant canal 
 at the dorsal part of the superior angle of the petrosa, 
 transmitting the squamosapetrosal sinus. A., Ventric- 
 ular. See A. sytvii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aqueoigneous (ai-we-o-ig'-ne-us) [aqua, water ; ignis, 
 fire]. Relating to or obtained by the action of water 
 and heat, or superheated water. 
 
 Aquiferous {ak-wif -ttr-tis) [aqua, water ; ferre, to 
 bear]. Carrying water. 
 
 Aquiform (ak' -wi-foriil) [aqua, •wa.ter; forma, form]. 
 Like water. 
 
 Aquigenous (^ak-wif-en-us) [aqua, ^ater ; gignere, 
 to produce]. Growing in the water. 
 
 Aquiparous. (See Illus Diet.) 2. Depositing ova 
 or bringing forth offspring in the water. 
 
 Aquomembranitis (ak-wo-mem-bran-i'-tis). See Aquo- 
 capsulitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aquosity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A watery liquid. 
 
 Aquozon [ak'-wo-zon). Ozonized, distilled, and steril- 
 ized water, containing 3 % by volume of ozone. 
 
 Aquula. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. acustica, A. auditura, 
 A. labyrinthi, A. labyrinthi externa, the peri- 
 lymph. A. labyrinthi interna, A. labyrinthi mem- 
 branacei, the endolymph. 
 
 Arachamid [ar-ak' -ajit-id ) \Arachis, a genus of plants ; 
 a7?i!iionia']. (C^f^H.^gO.^!^.^)'!^. A compound obtained 
 from oil of peanuts by action of ammonia. 
 
 Arachidate (ar-ak' -id-af). A salt of arachidic acid. 
 
 Kxs.€a\-a- (ar'-ak-in). CjjHjjO.;. A glycerid of araehic 
 acid. It occurs as the chief constituent of Rambutan 
 tallow obtained from the seeds of A^epheliuvi lap- 
 paceuvi, L 
 
 Arachnitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Leptomeningitis 
 externa ; Arachnodeitis ; Arachnoditis ; Arachnoidei- 
 tis , Arachnoilis. A., Rhachidian, A., Spinal, 
 spinal meningitis. 
 
ARACHNODEITIS 
 
 89 
 
 ARCH 
 
 Arachnodeitis, Arachnoditis {ar-ak-no-di'-tis). See 
 Arachnitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arachnodermous {ar-ak-no-dur' -mils') \apdxvi}, a 
 spider's web; dipfia, the skin]. Having a very thin 
 skin. 
 
 Arachnoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The arachnoid 
 membrane. Hya., Membrana media cerebt-i ; Menin- 
 gion ; Meningiuni ; Meninx arachnoidea ; Meninx 
 media ; Meiiiiix serosa. 3. Pertaining to a membrane. 
 4. Thready, feeble, araneous ; said of the pulse. 
 
 Arachnoideitis [ar-ak-noi-di'-tis). See Arachnitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arachnoitis (ar-ak-no-i'-tis). See Arachnitis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Arachnology (nr-ai-no!'-o-jc) [apaxvTi, a spider; 
 Uyoq, seience]. The study or scienee of spiders. 
 Syn., Ara neology. 
 
 Arachnolysin {ar-ak-nol'-is-in) \apaxvq, a spider ; 
 \mii;, a loosing]. A veiy active hemolytic sub- 
 stance extracted from spiders. It is destroyed by 
 heating to 70° or 72° C., and is probably identical 
 with Robert's to.xalbumin of spiders. 
 
 Arachnophilous [ar-ak-nof'-il'-ut) [apaxvr/, a spider ; 
 ^iMiv, to love]. Applied to fungi growing upon dead 
 spiders. 
 
 Aralietin (ar-al-i'-et-iii). See Araliretin. 
 
 Araliin (ar-a'-k-in). A glucosid found by v. Holden 
 in the bark of Aralia spinosa. A white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water and alcohol, insoluble in 
 ether, benzol, and chloroform. 
 
 Araliretin [ar-al-ir'-e-iin). A decomposition-product 
 of araliin. 
 
 Arana picacaballo. Horse-biter, a poisonous species 
 of Mygale or bird spider found in Central America. 
 
 Araneiform [ar-nti-e^'i~form) \_aranea, a spider ; for- 
 ma, form]. Shaped like a spider. 
 
 Aranein i^ar-an^ -e-in) \_arajica, a spider], A liquid 
 obtained from the punctured abdomen of spiders. It 
 is used as an embrocation in homeopathic practice. 
 
 Araneoid [ar-an^-e-oid) [^araftea, a spider ; eMof, like- 
 ness]. Spider-like. 
 
 Araneology [nr-an-e-ol^-o-je] [^aranea, a spider; /Myog, 
 science]. See Arachnology. 
 
 Araneous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied to a thready, 
 feeble pulse. 3. Consisting of separate filaments. 
 
 Ararabin i^ar-ar'-ab-in). &ce Arabin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aratacio. The South American name for Sagotia ra- 
 cenwsn,.'^2c\\[., a euphorbiaceous plant used as a tonic 
 and aphrodisiac. 
 
 Araucaria [ar-aw-ka'-re-ah) \_Arauco, a province in 
 Chili]. A genus of plants of the order Coniferce. 
 A. braziliana, A. Rich., yields part of the gum 
 dammar (^. v. ) of commerce. 
 
 Arbacin (ar' -bas-in) \_Arbacia, Gray, a genus of the 
 Echinidea: [arbacia, similar)]. A histon-like body 
 obtained from spermatozoa of the sea-urchin, Arbacia 
 tsquitubesczdata^ Blains. 
 
 Arboricolous {ar-bor-ik' -ol-tis) \_arbor, a tree ; colere, 
 to inhabit]. Growing upon or living in trees. 
 
 Arborization. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Terminal, i. 
 A branched end of a sensory nerve. 2. A motor end- 
 ])late. A., Vascular, a tree-like branching of blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 Arbutose {ar'-bu-toz). A crystalline substance con- 
 taining glucose, 35% ; arbutin, 55^ ; and water, \o%. 
 It is obtained in the extraction of arbutin from Arcto- 
 staphylos ttva ursi. 
 
 Arc. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A segment of a circle. 
 A., Bigonial (of lower jaw), a measurement around 
 the anterior margin of the jaw. A., Diastaltic Ner- 
 vous, Marshall Hall's term for the nerves concerned 
 in a reflex action. A., Frontal, the measurement 
 
 from the nasion to the bregma. A., Maximum 
 Transverse, the measurement across the face from 
 points just anterior to the external auditory meati. A., 
 Nasomalar, measurement between the outer margin? 
 of the orbits over the nasion. A., Occipital, measure- 
 ment from the lambda to the opisthion. A., Parietal, 
 measurement from the bregma to the lambda. A., 
 Voltaic, the band of light formed by the passage of a 
 strong electric current between two adjacent carbon 
 points. 
 
 Arcade [ar-hsd') \_arctis, an arch], i. A series of 
 arches ; an arch. 2. The bow of a pair of spectacles. 
 A., Crural, Poupart's ligament. A., Flint's, the 
 arteriovenous arch about the base of the renal pyra- 
 mids. A., Temporal, A., Temporal, Inferior, the 
 zygoma. A., Temporal, Superior, the orbital arch. 
 
 Arcatura [ar-ka-lii'-rah] \_arcus, a bow]. A condi- 
 tion of horses marked by the undue outward curvature 
 of .the forelegs. 
 
 Arcein (ar'-se-in). Arecolin hydrobromate ; it is an 
 active myotic. 
 
 Arch. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A part of a circle. A., 
 Abdominothoracic, the lower boundary of the front 
 of the thorax. A., Alveolar, that marking the out- 
 lines of the alveolar processes of the jaw. A., Anas- 
 tomotic, one uniting two veins or arteries. A., Ante- 
 rior (of the arm), a plexus anterior to and above the 
 elbow, formed by a division of the anastomotic arteiy of 
 the arm and divisions of the ulnar and radial recurrent 
 arteries. A., Anterior hyoid, a general terra which 
 includes the tympanohyal, epihyal, stylohyal, and 
 ceratohyal arches. A.s, Aortic, a series of pairs of 
 vascular arches situated in the branchial arches of the 
 vertebrate embryo and the adult Branchiatce, uniting 
 the cardiac and dorsal aortas. They are five in the 
 human embryo, the first and second pairs of which 
 disappear at an early stage ; the carotid arteries are 
 formed from the third pair, the arch of the aorta and 
 the subclavian arteries from the fourth pair ; the fifth 
 disappears on the right side, but on the left forms the 
 pulmonary artery, the ductus arteriosus, and the aorta. 
 A. of the Atlas, Anterior, that part of the atlas lying 
 ventrad to its articular surfaces. A. of the Atlas, 
 Posterior, the part of the atlas lying dorsad to its ar- 
 ticular .surfaces. A.s, Axillary, twigs of the latis- 
 simus dorsi sometimes passing over the vessels and 
 nerves to the anterior part of the axilla, where they 
 disappear in the tissues. A., Carpal, Anterior, a 
 network on the anterior aspect of the wrist, composed 
 of little branches of the carpal divisions of the radial 
 and ulnar arteries A., Carpal, Dorsal, one formed 
 on the dorsum of the wrist by the junction of the pos- 
 terior carpal branch of the radial artery and a similar 
 one of the ulnar. A.s, Cephalic. See A., Pos/oral 
 (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Cervical, the fourth and fifth 
 postoral arches. A. of the Colon, the transverse 
 colon. A., Cortical, that portion of the renal sub- 
 stance \\'hich stretches from one column to another and 
 surrounds the base of the pyramids. A., Costal, the 
 arch of the ribs. A., Cotylopubic, the pubic arch. 
 A., Gotylosacral, one formed by the sacrum and the 
 o.sseous .structures extending to the coxofemoral joints. 
 Syn., Standing arch. A., Cricothyroid, a curved 
 artery extending across the cricothyroid ligament, 
 formed by the junction of a branch from each superior 
 thyroid artery. " A., Crural, Deep. See A., Femoral, 
 Deep. A., Cubital, the arched end of the anterior 
 carpal artery at the knee of many quadrupeds. A., 
 Dental, i. The parabolic curve formed by the cutting- 
 edges and masticating surfaces of the teeth. 2. The 
 alveolar arch. A., Dorsal (of the arm), a plexus 
 above and below the elbow on the dorsal aspect of the 
 
ARCH 
 
 90 
 
 ARCHETYPE 
 
 arm, formed by divisions of the anastomotic artery and 
 the profunda, radial, and ulnar recurrent arteries. A., 
 Dorsal (of the foot), one on the dorsum of the foot, 
 which unites the tarsal and metatarsal branches of the 
 dorsal artery of the foot. A., Dorsal Vertebral, the 
 neural arch. A., Epencephalic, the bones lying 
 over the epencephalon, uniting in man to form the oc- 
 cipital bone. Syn. , Neurooccipital arch. A., Facial, 
 the first postoral arch. A. Femoral, Deep, a band of 
 fibers originating apparently in the transverse fascia, 
 arching across the crural sheath and attached to the 
 middle of Poupart's ligament and the pectineal line. 
 Syn., Deep crural arch. A.s of the Foot, certain 
 arches formed by the bones of the foot ; the most dis- 
 tinct is the transverse in the line of the tarsometatarsal 
 articulations. The inner longitudinal is composed of 
 the OS calcis, the astragalus, the navicular, the three 
 cuneiforms, and the first three toes, and the outer lon- 
 gitudinal is made up by the os calcis, the cuboid,, and 
 the fourth and fifth toes. A., Gluteal, an opening in 
 the gluteal fascia transmitting the gluteal vessels and 
 nerves. A., Hemal, Owen's term for the inferior 
 loop of the typical vertebra. It is so called because it 
 surrounds the essential portion of the vascular system. 
 It is formed dorsally by the centrum, laterally by the 
 pleurapophyses and hemapophyses, and inferiorly by 
 the hemal spine. Syn., A., Infravertebral ; A.y Sub- 
 central ; A., Vertebral ventral. A., Hyoid, the 
 second branchial arch of vertebrates. Syn., A., Lin- 
 gual ; A. of tongue ; A., Parietohemal. A., Infra- 
 vertebral. See A., Hemal. A., Inguinal, Pou- 
 part's ligament. A., Ischiadic, the space included 
 between the dorsal borders of the ischia of the horse. 
 A., Ischiopubic, that formed by the pubis and the is- 
 chiopubic branches. A., Ischiosacral, one formed 
 by the sacrum, the descending branches of the ischia, 
 and the ilia lying between. Syn,, Sitting arch. A., 
 Jugal, the zygoma. A., Langer's Axillary, the 
 thickened border of fascia which forms a bridge across 
 the bicipital groove. A,, Laryngeal, Callender's 
 term for one in the embryo composed of a membranous 
 plate extending from the lower portion of the skull 
 and developing into the inferior constrictor muscle, the 
 cartilages of the larynx, the superior portion of the 
 trachea, and the thyroid body. A.s, Lateral Inferior 
 (of the skull), the bones encircling the mouth, nose, 
 and larynx A.s, Lateral Superior, the bones encir- 
 cling the cerebrum, the cerebellum; and the oblongata. 
 A.s, Limb, the pectoral and pelvic arches. A., Lin- 
 gual, the hyoid arch. A., Mandibular, the first 
 branchial arch, developing into the lower jaw. Syn., 
 A., Maxillary. A., Maxillary, i. See ^., Man- 
 dibular. 2. See A.^ Palatomaxillary. A., Meck- 
 el's Crural, Poupart's ligament. A., Mesenceph- 
 alic, one formed by the basi.sphenoid, alisphenoid, 
 parietal, and mastoid bones. Syn., A., Neuroparietal. 
 A., Nasal, one uniting the two frontal veins. A., 
 Neural, the superior loop of the typical vertebra in- 
 closing the neural canal. A., Neurofrontal. See 
 A., Prosencephalic. A., NeUronasal. See A., 
 Rhinencephalic. A., Neurooccipital. See A., 
 Epencephalic. A., Neuroparietal. %^^ A., Mesen- 
 cephalic. A., Occipitohemal. See Girdle, Shoul- 
 der (Illus. Diet.). A., Orbital, the superior margin 
 of the orbit. A., Osteoblastic, those formed im- 
 perfecdy or completely by the osteoblasts, arising from 
 the bony trabeculas already developed and finally be- 
 coming bony. A., Palatal, the concavity of the hard 
 palate when seen in transverse section. A. of the 
 Palate, Posterior, that formed by the posterior pillars 
 of the fauces. Syn., A., Palatopharyngeal. A., 
 Palatine, that formed by the anterior pillars of the 
 
 fauces. Syn. , Anterior arch of the palate. A., Pala- 
 tomaxillary, one formed by the palatine, maxillary, 
 and premaxillary bones or their analogs ; it is looked 
 upon as the hemal arch of the nasal vertebra. Syn., 
 A., Maxillary. A., Palatopharyngeal. %ee. A. of 
 Palate, Posterior. A., Palmar, Deep. See A., 
 Palmar (Illus. Diet.). A., Palmar, Superficial, 
 the continuation of the ulnar artery across the palm. 
 A., Parietohemal. See A., Hyoid. A., Pectoral. 
 See Girdle, Shoulder (Illus. Diet.). A., Pelvic, the 
 bones of the pelvis considered as the hemal arches of 
 the sacral vertebras. A., Pharyngeal, the fifth pair 
 of branchial arches. A., Posthyoid, the fourth and 
 fifth of the postoral arches. A.s, Postoral, Visceral, 
 A.!j, Poststernal. See A., Post-oral (Illus. Diet.). 
 A.s, Preoral. (See Plates, Facial Illus. Diet.). A.- 
 prop, a support for correction of flat-foot. A., Pros- 
 encephalic, one considered as the neural arch of the 
 frontomandibular vertebra ; it is formed by the frontal, 
 presphenoid, and orbitosphenoid bones. Syn., A., 
 Neurofrontal. A., Radial. See A., Palmar (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Rhinencephalic, the neural arch of the 
 nasal vertebra, formed by the vomer and the prefrontal 
 and nasal bones. Syn., A., Netirotiasal. A., Rio- 
 lan's, the arch of the mesentery which is attached to the 
 transverse mesocolon. A., Scapular, A., Scapulo- 
 clavicular, A., Scapulocoracoid. See Girdle, 
 Shoulder (Illus. Diet.). A., Senile. See Arcus 
 senilis (Illus. Diet.). A., Sitting. See A., Ischio- 
 sacral. A.s, Skeletal. See A., Post-oral (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Standing. See ^., Cotylosacral. A., 
 Stylohyoid, the hemal arch of the parietal vertebra 
 formed by the stylohyal, epihyal, ceratohyal, basihyal, 
 glossohyal, and urohyal bones. A.s, Subaxial. See 
 A., Post-oral (Illus. Diet.). A., Subcarpal, in many 
 quadrupeds the analog of the palmar arch in man. 
 A., Subcentral, the hemal arch. A., Subocular, 
 A., Suborbital. See A., Zygomatic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Subpubic. See ^. o//'z/te( Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Superciliary. See Ridge, Superciliary (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Supracarpal, in quadrupeds the analog of the 
 superficial palmar arch of man ; it is formed by the 
 juncUon of the epicondylar artery and branches of the 
 posterior radial arteries. A., Supravertebral, the 
 neural arch. A.s, Tarsal, the arches of the palpebral 
 arteries. A., Temporal, the zygomatic arch. A., 
 Tergal. Same as ^., Dorsal. A., Thyrocartilag- 
 inous, a communicating branch between the superior 
 thyroid arteries of the two sides, lying at about the 
 level of the angle of the thyroid cartilage. A., 
 Thyrohyal, A., Thyrohyoid, the third of the post- 
 oral arches ; it develops into the hyoid body and the 
 greater cornua of the hyoid bone. A. of Tongue. See 
 A., Hyoid {l\\Mi.'Ci\A."). A., Tonsillar. See /f/A- 
 mus of the P'auces (Illus. Diet.). A., Trabecular, 
 one formed by the junction of the middle trabeculas 
 of the skull, containing the hypophysis and the infun- 
 dibulum. A.s, Vascular, the po.storal arches. A., 
 Vertebral, i. A neural arch. 2. A hemal arch. 
 A., Vertebral, Ventral. See A., Hemal. A., Vis- 
 ceral. See .-^., Post-oral (Whis. Diet.). 
 
 Archaeism (ar'-ke-izm). The theory of the archaeu.s. 
 
 Archaeus. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. v. Helmont's name 
 for the vital principle of an organism. 
 
 Archelogy (ar-kel'-o-je) [apxil, a beginning; Uyo;, 
 science]. The study of the foundation principles of 
 anthropology. 
 
 Archetype. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. That essential 
 spirit or substance which, according to the cabalistic 
 theory, gave rise to all the events of life and all the 
 phenomena of nature under the influence of gods, 
 devils, or stars. [Park.] 
 
ARCHIGONY 
 
 Archigony. See Archegony (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Archimorphic (ar-ie-?>iorf'-ik) [apxk, a chief ; iiop(^fi, 
 fine form]. Dominant by virtue of superiority. A. 
 Races, tiie dominant active races ; civilized races 
 ( Culturvolker) . 
 
 Archineuron [ar-ic-nu'-roii) [apxi/, beginning; vev- 
 |UOi', a nerve], i. A primitive neuron. 2. Tlie neu- 
 ron at wliich tlie impulse starts in any physiologic act 
 involving the nervous system. 
 
 Architype [ar'-ke-np). See Archetype. 
 
 Archocystosyrinx [nr-ko-sist-o-sir'-inks) [apx6i, anus; 
 KvoTiq, bladder; avpr,^, fistula]. A retrovesical fis- 
 tula. 
 
 Archoplasm, Archoplasma (ar'-ko-pla^m, ar-ko-plas'- 
 rnali) [apxiM, a ruler; -Aaafia, a thing formed]. 
 Boveri's term for the substance from which the attrac- 
 tion-sphere, the astral rays, and the spindle-fibers 
 of mitosis are derived and of which they consist ; also 
 called Kinoplasin. 
 
 Archyle {nr-ki'-!e) \^apxv, a beginning; iikq, matter]. 
 See Protyle (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arcocele \ar'-ko-sel). See Anhocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arctation. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Constipation ; con- 
 striction. 
 
 Arctura (ark-tu'-rali) \arctus, pressed close together]. 
 
 1. The condition resulting from an ingrowing nail. 
 Syn., A. unguis^ A. tiuguiiun ; Onychosis arctitra. 
 
 2. See Arctation (Illus. Diet.). 
 Arcturin \ark'-tii-rin). A bitter substance obtained 
 
 from arbutin. 
 
 Aretuvein, Arctuvin (ark-tu'-ve-in, arh'-tu-vin). A 
 substance derived from arbutin by action of sulfuric 
 acid with heat. 
 
 Arcula (ari'-u-l<ih) \_arcula, a casket]. The orbit. 
 A. cordis, the pericardium. 
 
 Arcus. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. atlantis anterior. 
 Ste Arch of the Alius, Anterior. A. atlantis pos- 
 terior. See Arch oftheAtlus, Posterior. A. fauciura, 
 A. glossopalatinus. See Arch, Palatine. A. med- 
 uUaris. See Fornix (Illus. Diet.). A. senilis 
 lentis. See Cataract, Incipient. A. tendineus. 
 See White line (of pelvic fascia) (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 unguium. See Zz^K^^/a (Illus. Diet.). A. vasculosi 
 renales, arches at the bases of the Malpighian pyra- 
 mids, formed by anastomoses of tiny ramifications of 
 the renal artery. They give off vessels supplying the 
 cortex of the kidneys, the Malpighian corpuscles, and 
 the capillary plexuses about the uriniferous tubules. 
 Syn., Fornices vasculosi reniini. 
 
 Area. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied by Celsus to any 
 form of baldness. A., Alisphenoid, the surface of 
 the great wing of the sphenoid. A., Anesthetic, a 
 region of the body naturally destitute of sensory 
 nerves ; one which has become abnormally anesthetic. 
 A., Anteroparietal, the outer surface of the parietal 
 bone lying in front of the parietal eminence. A., 
 Auditory, the cerebral center for hearing, A., 
 Broca's, the medial portion of the anterior olfactory 
 lobe. Syn. , A. parolfactoria ; Gyrus olfactorius 
 medialis. A., Broca's Olfactory, the posterior end 
 of the gyrus rectus lying anteriorly to the mesial root 
 of the olfactory tract. Syn. , Trigonittn olfactorium. 
 A. Catchment, the district or water-shed over which 
 the rainfall is impounded for purposes of water-supply. 
 A., Cord, that part of the cortex in which lesions 
 would produce degeneration of the spinal cord. A. 
 cribrosa. See Macula cribrosa 1 Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Crural. See Space, Interpeduncular. A., Crypt, in 
 a collection of crypts the area surrounding one of the 
 crypts. A. diffluens, alopecia areata. A., Diffrac- 
 tion, a clear area seen in the microscopic image around 
 all bodies of greater or less refractive power, and 
 
 91 ARECOLIN 
 
 which by Nageli and Schwendener was referred partly 
 to the direct reflection of the incident light at the edge 
 of the body in question, partly to the interference of 
 this reflected light which comes through unreflected. 
 [Biitschli.] A., Fetal, A., Germ, A., Germinal. 
 See A. germinativa (Illus. Diet.). A,, Frontal, the 
 convex surface of the frontal bone. A., Frontopar- 
 ietal, that included in the frontal lobe of the cere- 
 brum and the ascending parietal gyrus. A., Glove, an 
 area of anesthesia observed in cases of multiple neu- 
 ritis embracing hand and wrist. A., Intercalated. 
 See A., Nonnucleated. A., Intercrural. See Space, 
 Interpeduncular (Illus. Diet.). A. johnstoni, (Job.). 
 See^., Celstis (Illus. Diet.), A., Martegiani's, the 
 slight widening of the hyaloid canal at its beginning in 
 front of the optic disk. A., Midfrontal, the mesal 
 portion of the frontal area. A., Motor, the gyri on 
 each side of the Rolandie fis.sure containing the cen- 
 ters for voluntary motion. A., Nonnucleated, one 
 of the clear spaces found at times between the endo- 
 thelial cells of blood-vessels ; they have no nuclei, are 
 smaller than endothelial cells, and are considered to 
 be due to the removal of parts of the surrounding en- 
 dothelium. A. nummulata, coin-shaped patches of 
 alopecia areata. A., Occipital, the portion of the 
 brain below the occiput. A., Opaque. See'^. 
 opaca (Illus. Diet.). A., Parietal, the part of the 
 brain below the parietal bone. A., Placental, that 
 part of the uterine wall to which the placenta is at- 
 tached. A., Posteroparietal, the part of the exter- 
 nal surface of the parietal bone lying behind the pari- 
 etal eminence. A., Rolandie, the excitomotor area 
 of the cerebral hemispheres, comprising the ascending 
 frontal and ascending parietal convolutions. A., Sep- 
 tal, the inner surface of each of the laminas which 
 make up the septum lucidum. A., Serpens. See 
 Ophiasis (Illus. Diet.). A. serpiginosa, alopecia 
 areata with a tendency to spread peripherally. A., 
 Spencer's, a cortical area in the frontal lobe just out- 
 side of the olfactory tract and anterior to the point 
 where it joins the temporosphenoid lobe, as indicated 
 by the crossing of the Sylvian artery. Faradic stimu- 
 lation of this area influences the respiratory move- 
 ments, causing stoppage of the respiration when suffi- 
 ciently intense. A., Superofrontal, the upper part 
 of the frontal area. A., Transparent. See A. pel- 
 lucidii (Illus. Diet.). A. ventriculi quarti, the floor 
 of the fourth ventricle. A.s, Viscerocutaneous, 
 areas of skin and viscera corresponding to different 
 spinal segments, useful in electrotherapy. A., Visual, 
 the occipital lobe and the angular gyrus. A., vitel- 
 lina, ihe yolk area outside the area vasculosa in meso- 
 blastic eggs. A., Vocal, the portion of the glottis 
 lying between the vocal bands. 
 
 Areca {ar-e'-/;ah). A genus of East Indian palms. 
 A. catechu is extensively distributed throughout the 
 tropics of Asia, where it has been cultivated from 
 earliest times. It furnishes the betel-nut [ij. v. ) ; the 
 powdered nut is used as a vermifuge. 
 
 Arecaidin (ar-e-ha'-id-i>i). CjH„NOj. An acid 
 contained in areca-nut,- of which arecolin is its methyl 
 ether. 
 
 Arecain (nr-e'-ka-in). CjHjjNO.; + W.fl. A poison- 
 ous teniacidal alkaloid obtained from areca-nut, form- 
 ing colorless crystals soluble in water, insoluble in 
 alcohol, in ether, and in benzol. 
 
 Arecolin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Hydrobromate, 
 CgHjjNGjHBr, white crystals soluble in water and 
 alcohol. It is used as a myotic, applied in 1% solu- 
 tion, and in treatment of glaucoma. In veterinary 
 practice it is used as a cathartic and anthelmintic. In- 
 jection for horse, j^-l gr. 
 
AREFLEXIA 
 
 92 
 
 ARRHENAL 
 
 .Are^e^ida. [nr-e-JIiks'-e-ah) [a, priv. ; reflectere, to bend 
 back]. The failure of a reflex ; areflexion. 
 
 Areflexion. See Areflexia. 
 
 .Arenarious (ar-e-na'-fe-us) [arena, sand]. Growing 
 in sand. 
 
 Areniferous [ai'-fn-if'-iir-us) [arena, sand ; ferre, to 
 bear]. Containing sand ; contaminated by sand. 
 
 Areniform [ar-en' -e-form) [arena, SB.ni; forma, shape]. 
 Like sand. 
 
 Areola. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Chaussier's, the 
 areola of inflammatory induration of a malignant pus- 
 tule. A., Primary, cell-spaces still containing carti- 
 lage cells in the matrix of ossifying cartilage-bone. 
 Syn., Primary marrmv cavities ; Medullary spaces. 
 
 Areosis, Araeosis (ar-e-o' -sis) [opajumf]. The process 
 of becoming less compact ; dilution. 
 
 Argental [ar-jen'-tal) [argentum, silver]. Containing 
 silver. 
 
 Argentamid [ar-jen'-tatn-id). An antiseptic liquid 
 preparation of silver. 
 
 Argentamin [ar-jen' -tam-in') . A colorless alkaline 
 liquid consisting of an 8% solution of silver phosphate 
 in a 15% aqueous solution of ethylenediamid. It is 
 applied in gonorrhea and conjunctivitis in I : 4000 so- 
 lution. Syn., Ethylenediamid silver phosphate. 
 
 A.TgeniSin [ar^~/en-tan). An alloy of copper, 16 parts; 
 zinc, 3-10 parts; nickel, 4-12 parts, with traces of 
 tin, iron, and lead. Syn., German silver ; Pack- 
 
 Argentate [ai ' -jen-tat) . A salt of argentic acid. 
 
 Argentation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The act of sil- 
 vering. 3. The process of injecting mercury into the 
 vessels of an anatomic specimen. 4. Argyria. 
 
 Argentiferous [ar-jen-tijf'-m'-us) [argentum, silver; 
 ferre, to bear]. Producing or containing silver. 
 
 Argentific [ar-jen-tif -ik) [argentum, silver ; facere, 
 to make]. Transforming into silver. 
 
 Argentine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mineral composed 
 of calcium carbonate and silica. 3. Metal coated with 
 silver. 
 
 Ai%finX.o\ [ar'-jen-tol). C^HsN. OH . SO.,Ag. Silver 
 quinaseptol, a yellow powder sparingly soluble in 
 water; used as a surgical antiseptic and astringent in 
 ointment I : loo or 2 : 100, in solution I : 1000 to 
 3 : 1000. 
 
 Argentous [ar-jen' -las']. Containing silver; applied 
 to a compound containing a relatively larger amount 
 of silver than an ordinary silver compound (argentic 
 compound) . 
 
 Argentum. (See Illus. Diet.) See also Silver. A. 
 coUoidale. See Silver, Colloidal. A. corneum, 
 horn-silver, silver chlorid. A. factum, wrought sil- 
 ver. A. finum. See A. regis. A. foliatum, silver 
 leaf. A. fugitivum, quicksilver; mercury. A. ful- 
 minans, A. fulminicum, fulminating silver. A. 
 fusum, I. Mercury. 2. Fused silver nitrate. A. 
 purissimum, A. purum, pure metallic silver. A. 
 regis, coin-silver, containing in 24 parts 23 of pure 
 silver. A. repurgatum, refined silver. A. sophis- 
 ticum, copper arsenate. A. vivum, quicksilver; 
 mercury. 
 
 Argil (ar'-jil) [a/)}i/iAof, white clay]. Aluminium 
 oxid. 
 
 Argillaceous [ar-jil-a'-shus) [hpyC/Xo';, white clay]. 
 Clay-like ; composed of clay. 
 
 Arginin [ar'-jin-in). CgHj^N^O.,. A highly nitrogen- 
 ous substance discovered by E. Schultze in eUolated 
 seedlings of lupin, artichoke tubers, and malt aci"o- 
 spire. It resembles creatiuin in its chemic character. 
 Svn., Guanidiii a-aviido-valeric acid. 
 
 Argon {ar'-gon) [apydq, idle, inactive]. An inert gas- 
 eous element discovered in the atmosphere by Lord 
 
 Rayleigh and Wm. Ramsay (18941. Its symbol is A ; 
 atomic; weight, 19.7. 
 
 Argonin [ar'-go-nin). Silver casein. 
 
 Argyrescetin, Argyrsescetin (ar-jir-es'-e-tin). C^^ . - 
 HjdOg (?). A dissociation product of argyrescin. 
 
 Argyrescin, Argyrsescin [ar-Jir-es'-in) [apybpeo;, sil- 
 very ; ySsculus ((/. v.)}. C^jH^jOj,. A bitter gluco- 
 sid found by Rochleder in the cotyledons of ihe 
 horse-chestnut. It is readily soluble in alcohol, acetic 
 acid, and alkalis. It is insoluble in ether and forms a 
 frothy mixture with water. 
 
 Argyric {ar-jir'-ik) [apy'vpo^, silver]. Silvery; relat- 
 ing to silver or its effects ; argentic. 
 
 Argyrol [ar'-jir-ol'). A very soluble silver salt ob- 
 tained by Barnes and Hille (1902) by combining a 
 proteid of wheat with 30% of silver. It is used in 
 gonorrhea. Syn., Silver vitellin. 
 
 Arhinencephalia. See Arrhinencephalia. 
 
 Aribin (ar' -il>-in) . CjjHjjN^. A bitter, crystalline 
 alkaloid found by Rieth (1861) in arariba bark, from 
 the Brazilian tree Sickingia rubra. 
 
 Arica Bark. See Cusco Bark (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aricin, Aricina {^ar'-is-in,ar-is'-in-ah] [^rzVa , a Peru- 
 vian province]. An alkaloid discovered by Pelletier 
 (1829) in Arica bark. 
 
 Aridura. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Hectic fever. 
 
 Aristocardia [ar-is-to-kar'-de-ah) [apiarepdi, left; 
 KapSia, heart]. Deviation of the heart to the left side. 
 
 Aristolochia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. rotunda, a spe- 
 cies of southern Europe, with offensive odor and bitter 
 taste, employed as an emmenagog and in gout. 
 
 Aristophagy [ar-is-tof'-afe) [apiarnq, best ; (paysiv, to 
 eat]. The eating of the best ; term proposed by 
 Josiah Oldfield as a substitute for vegetarianism. 
 
 Arki. See Arsa. 
 
 Arkyochrome (ar' -ke-o-krom) [dpfcuf, a net ; ;i;po/ia, a 
 color]. A somatochrome nerve-cell, in which the 
 stainable portion of the cell-body appears in the form 
 of network. 
 
 Arkyostichochrome [ar-ke-o-stik' -o-krom) [apxvq, a 
 net ; arixiq, a row or rank ; ;t;pw//a, a color]. Ap- 
 plied by Nissl to a nerve-cell in which the chromo- 
 philic particles of its cell-body present a combination 
 of both the striated (stichochrome) and network 
 (arkyochrome) arrangements, so that it is difficult to 
 decide which dominates; e.g., the Purkinje cells of 
 the cerebral cortex. 
 
 Arm. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Milk, phlegmasia alba 
 dolens in the arm. 
 
 Arma (ar'-mnh) [L. ,arms]. Appendages or equip- 
 ments of an organism serving as a means of defense or 
 any other special purpose. A. ventris, the male 
 generative organs. 
 
 Armagnac [ar-man-yak). A variety of French brandy. 
 
 Armamentarium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. lucinse, an 
 outfit of obstetric instruments. 
 
 Armature. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any protective in- 
 vestment of an organism. 3. A condenser. 
 
 Armillate (ar'-mil-at) [armilla, a bracelet, a ring]. 
 Furnished with rings. 
 
 Armipes (ar'-mip-ez) [arma, arms ; pes, the foot]. 
 Having the feet furnished with means of defense; 
 e. g. , claws or spines. 
 
 Arnatta, Arnatto {^arn-at'-ah, -0). See Annotto (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aromatize (ar-o'-mat-iz) [apu/xa, spice]. To make 
 aromatic ; to spice. 
 
 Arophene {ar'-o-fen\. A proprietary dental anesthetic. 
 
 Arrest. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease of a mangy 
 character affecting the hind leg of horses between the 
 ham and postern. A., Action of, inhibition [q. v.). 
 
 Arrhenal (ar'-en-al). A monomethyl sodium arsenate ; 
 
ARRHEUMATIC 
 
 recommended in treatment of tuberculosis. Dose, 
 ^ gr. daily. 
 
 Arrheumatic {ar-u-mat'-ik) \a, priv.; litvjxa, a flux]. 
 Free from a flux or from rheumatism. 
 
 Arrhinencephalia {ar-in-en-sef-al'-e-ah) [a, priv.; /wf, 
 nose ; kyKe(pakoq, the brain]. A form of partial 
 anencephalia in which there is malfonnation of the 
 nose. 
 
 Arrosion [ar-o'-shtm) \_ai ?-odLi\-, to gnaw]. The 
 gnawing or destruction of vessel -walls by ulcerous 
 processes. 
 
 Arsa [Tartar]. A rectified spirituous liquor made from 
 kumyss. It is called araca before it is rectified. 
 
 Arsenamin (t7>--siii'-am-in). See Hydrogen Anenid. 
 
 Arsenate. (See lUus. Diet.) A., 'Acid, a monohy- 
 dric or dihydric arsenate. A., Basic, an arsenate 
 combined with the oxid or hydrate of a base. A., 
 Dihydric, i. An acid arsenate containing 2 atoms of 
 hydrogen. 2. See Pyroarsenic Add (lUus. Diet.). 
 A., Monohydric, l. An acid arsenate containing i 
 atom of hydrogen. 2. Metarsenic acid, HAsOj, a 
 crystalline substance obtained from arsenic acid by 
 heating above 200° C. A., Neutral, i. A nonnal 
 arsenate. 2. A pyroarsenate. A., Trihydric, arsenic 
 acid. 
 
 Arsenauro (ar-seii-a-w'-ro). A double bromid of gold 
 and arsenic ; 10 Tr\^ contains ^'^ gr. each of gold and 
 arsenic bromids. It is alterative and tonic. Dose, 
 S-15 ri\, (0.3-9.9 c.c.) in water 3 times daily. 
 
 Arsendiethyl (ar-sen-di-elh'-il). Ks{C^.^^. A univ- 
 alent radicle. A. lodid, As(CjH5)2l, an oily yellow 
 liquid, insoluble in water. 
 
 Arsendimethyl (ar-sen-di-meth' -il\. See Cacodyl 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arsendiphenyl (ar-sen-di-fen'-il). Ks(C^Vi^\. A 
 univalent or trivalent radicle. A. Chlorid, As(C5- 
 H5).;C1, an oily liquid. A. Trichlorid, a solid, de- 
 composing by water into diphenylarsenic acid. 
 
 Arsenethyl {ar-sen-etk'-il). As(C2H5). A bivalent or 
 quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Arsenhemol (^ar-sen-haii'-ol"). A compound of hemol 
 and I % of arsenious acid, forming a brown powder. 
 It is used as a substitute for arsenic as an alterative 
 and hematinic. Dose, o. i gm. 3 times daily. 
 
 Arsenic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Arsenious acid. 3. 
 Containing arsenic. A., Butter of. See A. Chlorid. 
 A. Caseinate, a soluble arsenic compound for inter- 
 nal administration. A. Chlorid, AsCI,, a colorless, 
 oily liquid decomposed by water; sp. gr. 2.205 3' 0° 
 C. ; boils at 130° C. ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 oils. Dose, ^VtV S""- (0.001-0.004 gfu. ). Syn., 
 Butter of arsenic ; Chlorid of caustic arsenic. A. 
 Disulfid, AsjS.^, occurs native as realgar, forming 
 orange-yellow rhombic prisms with resinous luster. 
 Syn., iiandaraca; Red sulfid of arsenic; Redarsenic. 
 An artificial disulfid of arsenic is prepared in the 
 arsenic works and contains about 15 fo of arsenic and 
 27^ of sulfur. Syn., Red arsenic glass; Rtiby 
 sulfur ; Red orpiment. A. Flowers, a fine white 
 powder formed by the sublimation of arsenious acid. 
 A. Glass, term applied to the vitreous mass obtained 
 either by heating arsenical pyrites with sulfurous ores, 
 or by the resublimation of the " flowers of arsenic " ob- 
 tained by subliming arsenical pyrite.s. Syn., White 
 arsenic glass. A., Red. See A. Disulfid. A. Sulfid, 
 Red. See A. Disulfid. A. Sulfid, Yellow. See A. 
 Trisulfid. A. Trichlorid. See A. Chlorid. A., Tri- 
 oxid. A., White. See Acid, Arsenious (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. Trisulfid, AsjS.,, translucent, lemon-colored, rhom- 
 bic prisms, occurring in nature; sp. gr. 3.46; a cor- 
 rosive and depilating agent recommended for removal 
 of warts. Syn., Oipiiiient; Auri figinentum ; Yellow 
 
 93 ARTEMISIA 
 
 sulfid of arsenic; Arsenicum (Pliny); Arsenii sul- 
 fidum citrinum ; A'ing' s yellow. 
 
 Arsenicalism iar-sen' -ik-al-izin) . Ste Arseiiism (IWus, 
 Diet.). ^ 
 
 Arsenicate {ar-sen'-ik-at). To impregnate with ar- 
 senic. 
 
 Arseniciasis (ar-sen-is-i-a'-sis). See Arsenism (Illus.. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Arsenicophagus {ar-sen-ik-of -a-gus) {apotviK^v, ar- 
 senic ; <i>a}hv, to eat]. One addicted to arsenic eating.. 
 
 Arseniomolybdate {ar-sen-e-o-mol-ib' -dat). A salt of 
 arseniomolybdic acid. 
 
 Arseniophosphate [ar-sen-e-o-fos' -fat). A compound 
 of a base with both arsenic and phosphoric acids. 
 
 Arseniophthisis (ar-sen-e-o-tis'-is). See Arsenism 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arseniotungstate (ar-sen-e-o-tung'-stat). A salt of 
 arseniotungstic acid. 
 
 Arsenmethyl [ar-sen-ineth'-il). As(CH3). A biva- 
 lent or quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Arsenmethylate {ar-sen-ineth' -il-at). A salt of arsen- 
 methylic acid. 
 
 Arsinyl (ar'-sitt-il). The proprietary name for diso- 
 diummethyl-arsenate, a nontoxic substance allied to 
 cacodyl and free from its garlicky odor. It is said to- 
 be a powerful tonic. Dose, % gr. twice daily. 
 
 Arsitriol (ar-sit'-re-ol). A calcium glycerophosphate. 
 
 Arsonvalization [ar-son-val-iz-a'-shun] \d\4rsonval, 
 a French physiologist and physicist]. The therapeutic: 
 application of Tesla currents. Syn., Teslaization. 
 
 Arsycodile (ar-sik-od'-il-e). A chemically pure caco- 
 dylate of sodium (sodium dimethyl arsenic), a non- 
 toxic salt indicated in emaciating diathesis. Dose,. 
 yi gr- (0.025 g""-) 4 times daily. 
 
 Artanitin (ar-tan'-it-in). See Cyclnmin. 
 
 Artar Root {ar'-tar root). A drug from west Africa,, 
 probably the root of Xanthoxyhnn sencgalense. 
 
 Artarin (ar'-tar-in). An alkaloid, Cj„Hj-NO.j, from 
 artar root ; it is a cardiac stimulant, with action simi- 
 lar to veratrin. 
 
 Artate (ar'-lat) \cirtare, to compress]. Constricted,, 
 compressed. 
 
 Artemisia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. abyssinica, an Afri- 
 can species yielding the drug zerechtit, applied to re- 
 lieve cramps in the final stagesof malaria. A. arbores- 
 cens, L., of southern Europe, is stomachic and tonic, 
 and is used as A. absinthium. A. chinensis, L. , of 
 Asia, is employed by the Chinese as a Ionic and em- 
 menagog, and the down covering the leaf-surface in 
 the preparation of moxa. A. frigida, Willd., wild 
 sage, mountain sage, sierra salvia. An herb of west- 
 ern United States introduced as a substitute for quinin. 
 in the treatment of periodic fevers. Also of service 
 in diphtheria, rheumatism, and scarlet fever. Dose, 
 of the fluid extract, gj-ij. Unof. A. mexicana, 
 Willd., an American species, is said to be a stimulant, 
 emmenagog, and anthelmintic. A. pontica, L., 
 Roman wormwood, a perennial growing in Europe 
 and Asia, has a pleasant odor and taste and is used as 
 a tonic and stimulant ; it is burned in Egypt during 
 the plague to w.ird off contagion. A. santonica, L., 
 a species of Persia and Tartary, a variety of wormseed 
 sometimes imported from Russia. A. spicata, an 
 Alpine species with strong aromatic properties. A. 
 tridentata, Nutt., sage-brush, a shrub of the elevated 
 portion of western North America, containing a pun- 
 gent volatile oil. It is diaphoretic and stimulant. 
 The Indians use an infusion of the plant as remedial 
 for colds and headache and as a vermifuge. A. 
 trifida, Nutt., a kind of sage-brush found in the 
 valleys of Utah and Wyoming, with properties similar 
 to A. tridentata. 
 
ARTEREURYSM 
 
 94 
 
 ARTERY 
 
 Artereurysm [ar-ter'-ii-rizm). See Aneurysm (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Arteriasis {ar-te-ri-a' -sis) lapTTipia, an artery]. De- 
 generation of an artery ; it may be either calcareous 
 or fatty. 
 
 Arteriitis {ar-te-re-i'-tis). See Arteritis. 
 
 Arteriochalasis [ar-te-re-o-kal-a'-sis) [aprr/pia, artery; 
 xd?Maic, a slackening]. Arterial atony. 
 
 Arteriodialysis [ar-te-re-o-di-al'-is-is) [apTripia, artery; 
 diakvaig, dissolution]. Attenuation of the arterial 
 walls with or without rupture. 
 
 Arteriodiastasis. (See Illus. Diet.) '2. See Arterio- 
 ectopia (Illus. Diet.). 3. The divergence of two ar- 
 teries that lie near each other normally. 
 
 Arteriodiplopiesmus (^ar-te-re-o-dip-lo-pi-ez'-mus') \_ap- 
 ■njpia, artery; diwUo^, twofold; wieafidi-, pressure], 
 D'EtioUes' procedure for obtaining rapid coagulation 
 of the blood in that part of an artery lying between 
 two points upon which simultaneous pressure is made. 
 
 Arterioid i^ar-te'-re-oid) [apri^pia, artery ; eitSof, like- 
 ness]. Resembling an artery. 
 
 Arteriolith i^ar-te' -re-o-litii) [_apT?!pia, artery ; Ai'Sof , 
 stone], A calculus in an artery from calcification of a 
 thrombus. 
 
 Arteriomalacosis i^ar-te-re-o-tiial-ak-o' -sis'). See Arte- 
 riomalacia (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Arteriometer (^ar-te-re-om'-et-ur) [^apTTjpia, artery ; 
 fiETpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the 
 changes in the caliber of a pulsating artery. 
 
 Ail&no^a.\mMa (ar-te-re-o-pa/'-iiius) [apTrjpia, artery; 
 -a/i/i6g, palpitation]. Throbbing of the arteries, 
 
 Arterioperissia, Arterioperittia (^nr-te-re-o-per-is' -e- 
 ah, -it'-e-ah) [apT/ipia, an artery ; ivepiaadi;, excessive]. 
 Abnormal or excessive arterial development. Syn., 
 Perittiirteria ; Ferrissoarteria. 
 
 Arteriopituitous {^ar-te-re-o-pit-u'~it-us) \_arterin^ ar- 
 tery; pituita, mucus]. Applied to the blood-vessels 
 of the nasal passages. 
 
 Arterioplegmus l^ar-te-re-o-pleg' -mus) \_a.prripia, an 
 artery; ir'Ah/fia, anything twined or plaited]. Perpli- 
 cation. 
 
 Arterioploce [ar-te-re-op'-lo-se) [ap-ripia, an artery ; 
 TTAOKT]^ twining], Perplieation. 
 
 Arteriorrhaphy. See Operation, Alatas' . 
 
 Arterioscenographia [ar-te-re-o-sen-o-graf^-e-ah) \o.p- 
 Tfjpluj an artery ; cuT^voypa^la, the art of scene paint- 
 ing]. Delineation of arteries, 
 
 Arteriosteogenesis {^ar-te-re-o-ste-o-jen' -e-sis) \_apTr/pla, 
 an artery ; ooteov, a bone ; yeveaig, production] , Cal- 
 cification of an artery, 
 
 Arteriosteosis, Arteriostosis {ar-te-re-os-te-i/-sis, ar- 
 te-re-os-t(/-sis). See Arteriosteogenesis. 
 
 Arteriotrepsis (ar-te-re-o-trep' -sis) \b.pTrjpia, an artery ; 
 Tpfi//if, torsion], See Arteriostrepsis (Illus. Diet,). 
 
 Arteritis. (See Illus, Diet, ) 2, Inflammation of the 
 external coat of an artery, A. syphilitica, endar- 
 teritis deformans caused by syphilis, A. umbilicalis, 
 septic inflammation of the umbilical arteries in the 
 newborn, 
 
 Arteriversion {ar-te-re-vur' -shun) \arteria, an artery ; 
 vertere, to turn]. 'V\\e coxxeoX. texvaior aerterioversion. 
 
 Artery. (See Illus, Diet.) A., Abdominal. See ^., 
 Circumflex Iliac, Deep (Illus. Diet.). A., Abdom- 
 inal, External or Subcutaneous, i. See A. Epi- 
 gastric, Superficial (\\{\ii,. Diet,). 2, SeeA.,Pudic, 
 External or Superior (Illus, Diet.). A., Abdom- 
 inal, Posterior. See A., Epigastric, Deep (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Acetabular, a branch of the internal 
 circumflex artery distributed to the hip-joint. A., 
 Alar. I. See ^., Alar, Thoracic (Illus. Diet.). 2. 
 See A., Axillary. A. s. Allantoic. See^., Ui/ibil- 
 zV«/ (Illus. Diet. ). A., Alveolar, Inferior. See ^., 
 
 Mandibular (Illus. Diet. ). A., Alveolar, Posterior. 
 
 See A., Dental, Posterior (Illus. Diet.). A., Alve- 
 olar, Superior. See A., Dental, Superior (Illus. 
 Diet,), A.s, Anastomotic, those which connect 
 other arteries more or less remote from each other. 
 A., Anastomotic (of the thigh). See Anastoynotica 
 magna (of superficial femoral) (Illus. Diet. ). A., An- 
 astomotic, Transverse, a division of the anterior 
 peroneal artery which anastomoses with a branch of the 
 posterior tibial artery. A., Anastomotica magna 
 (of the thumb), a branch of the radial artery running 
 between the metacarpal bone of the thumb and the 
 muscles lying over it and branching into the palmar 
 collateral arteries. A., Anonymous. See A., In- 
 nominate (lUu.s. Diet.). A., Aortic Uterine, a 
 branch of the abdominal aorta, which arises a little 
 below the renal artery, descends upon the psoas 
 muscle ; is distributed to the ovary, the oviduct, and 
 the side of the uterus, and anastomoses with the hypo- 
 gastric uterine artery. It is the internal spermatic 
 artery of the female. Syn., A., Uteroovarian. A., 
 Apoplectic, the carotid artery. A.s, Articular (of 
 the arm). See A., Circumflex, Anterior and Posterior 
 (of axillary) (Illus. Diet.). A., Articular (of the 
 head of the fibula), a branch of the anterior tibial 
 artery, extending beneath the fibula to the tibiofibular 
 articulation ; it is covered by the origins of the peroneu? 
 longus and extensor digitorum muscles. A., Articular 
 (of the maxilla), a branch of the superficial temporal 
 artery, distributing a twig to the temporomaxillary 
 articulation and others which enter the ear with the 
 facial nerve. A.s, Articular, Inferior (of the knee), 
 the internal and external articular arteries of the knee. 
 A., Articular, Inferior External (of the knee), that- 
 branch of the popliteal artery anastomosing with 
 the other articular arteries, at the forepart of the knee- 
 joint. It passes beneath the outer head of the gastroc- 
 nemius muscle, the external lateral ligament of the 
 knee, and the tendon of the biceps femoralis muscle, 
 and rests upon the external semilunar cartilage. A., 
 Articular, Inferior Internal (of the knee), a branch 
 of the popliteal artery distributed to the outer part 
 of the knee and connecting with the other articular 
 arteries of the knee after running downward and 
 inward along the upper border of the popliteus 
 muscle. A., Articular, Middle (of the elbow), 
 a small division of the ulnar artery, and sometimes of the 
 radial, extending to the radioulnar orbicular ligament. 
 A., Atloidomuscular, in veterinary anatomy an in- 
 constant branch of the occipital ■ artery, given off 
 beneath the transverse process of the atlas and dis- 
 tributed to the surrounding parts. A., Auditory, Ex- 
 ternal, a division of the first part of the internal maxil- 
 lary artery ; it enters the tympanum by the Glaserian 
 fissure and is distributed to the tympanum, A.s, 
 Auricular, Anterior, a varying number of branches 
 of the temporal artery, distributed to the anterior 
 portion of the auricle, the lobule, and to a portion of the 
 external meatus, and connecting with branches of the 
 posterior auricular. A., Azygos (of the tongue), a 
 small artery formed by the junction of branches of the 
 dorsal arteries of the tongue ; it extends along the 
 median line of the dorsum of the tongue. A., Bra- 
 chial, Common. See A., Subclavian (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Brachial, Deep. See A., Circumflex, Posterior 
 (of the axillary) (Ilhis. Diet.). A.s, Bronchial, 
 Anterior, branches of the internal mammary artery 
 supplying the bronchi. A.s, Bronchial, Inferior 
 Posterior, branches of the thoracic aorta distrib- 
 uted to the bronchi. A.s, Bronchial, Left, two 
 branches given off by the left side of the thoracic aorta, 
 supplying the dorsal surface of the left bronchus and 
 
ARTERY 
 
 95 
 
 ARTERY 
 
 the tissue of the left lung. They are called the upper 
 and lower or superior and inferior left bronchial arteries. 
 A., Bronchial, Right, a branch of the aortic inter- 
 costal artery ; or, in common with the upper left 
 bronchial, of the thoracic aorta. It is distributed to 
 the right lung. A., Bronchial, Superior. See 
 A., Bronchial, Anterior (lUus. Diet.). A., Bron- 
 cfaoesophageal, in veterinary anatomy a branch of 
 the posterior aorta given oflf to the right of the first 
 intercostal arteries and extending forward to the bifur- 
 cation of the trachea, between the aorta and the esoph- 
 agus, where its division makes the bronchial arteries. 
 A., Bulbourethral, a branch of , the artery of the 
 penis or of the artery of the cavernosura distributed to 
 the bulb of the urethra. A., Cardiac, Left. See .4., 
 Coronary, Left (lUus. Diet.). A., Cardiac, Right. 
 'Si^^ Artery, Coronary, Rii;ht ; and--/.. Pyloric (IlUis. 
 Diet.). A.s, Carpal, Dorsal, the posterior radio- 
 carpal and posterior ulnocarpal arteries. A. of the 
 Cavernous Sinus, Posterior, a branch of the internal 
 carotid artery given off within the carotid canal and 
 supplying the posterior clinoid process, the fourth, 
 fifth, and sixth cranial nerves, and the adjacent dura. 
 A.s, Cecal, in veterinaryanatomybranchesof the great 
 mesenteric artery distributed to the walls of the cecum. 
 A.s, Central System of, Heubner's and Duiet's 
 term for the primary or secondary branches of the 
 circle of Willis ; they are distributed to the central 
 ganglions of the brain. A., Cerebellar, Inferior 
 Posterior, a branch of the vertebral or of the basilar 
 artery, originates near the pons, extends backward and 
 outwai'd to the forepart of the vallecula, and there 
 divides, distributing to the lower and back portion of 
 the cerebellum. A., Cerebral, Anterior Middle. 
 See -4., 7>r/«(7//ir (lUus. Diet.). A., Cerebrospinal, 
 in veterinary anatomy one of the end-branches of the 
 occipital artery ; it passes into the spinal canal by the 
 anterior foramen of the atlas and forms two branches, 
 the anterior one of which united with its fellow of the 
 opposite side forms the basilar artery, and the posterior 
 one joining in a similar manner makes the anterior 
 median spinal artery. A., Cervical. (See Illiis. Diet.) 
 2. See A., Basilar (Illus. Diet.). A., Cervical, 
 Posterior, a branch of the cervicoscapular artery 
 which connects with the superficial cervical artery 
 and supplies the levator anguli scapula; and the 
 splenius colli muscles. A., Cervical, Superior, A., 
 Cervicomuscular, in veterinary anatomy a branch of 
 the axillary artery supplying the first intercostal space 
 and the lower cervical muscles. A., Cervicoscap- 
 ular. See -4., Cervical, Transverse (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Charcot's, the artery of cerebral hemorriiage, 
 one of the lenticulostriate arteries that passes through 
 the outer part of the putamen. A.s, Choroid, Su- 
 perior Anterior, branches of the posterior cerebral 
 artery distributed to the choroid plexus. A. .Choroid, 
 Superior Posterior, a branch of the superior cere- 
 bellar artery which connects with the anterior choroid 
 arteries. It is distributed to the valve of Vieussens, 
 the epiphysis, and the quadrigeminal bodies. A., 
 Circumflex (of the coronary cushion), a superficial 
 vascular arch around the coronet of the horse's hoof, 
 made up of the anterior branches of the coronary 
 circle. A., Circumflex (of the heart), the dorsal 
 branch of the left coronary artery of the heart dis- 
 tributed to its dorsal surfaces. A., Circumflex, In- 
 ferior (of the foot), a loop of the preplantar artery of 
 the Ijorse's foot; it sends off several small branches 
 to the villous tissue of the foot. A., Circumflex, 
 Scapular, a division of the subscapular artery, passing 
 between the subscapularis and teres muscles to the 
 infraspinous fossa of the scapula. A., Coccygeal, 
 
 Lateral, in veterinary anatomy the continuation of the 
 lateral sacral artery extending along each side of the 
 sacrum. A., Coccygeal, Middle, in veterinary anat- 
 omy that branch of the sacral artery which passes 
 along the inferior surface of the caudal vertebras, 
 between the two depressor muscles, to the extremity 
 of the tail. A.s, Cohnheim's Terminal, terminal 
 arteries without anastomoses. A., Colic, Direct, in 
 veterinary anatomy a branch of the superior mesenteric 
 artery extending along the colon ; unites with the retro- 
 grade colic artery and forms an arterial arch. A., 
 Colic, Posterior, in the horse an artery extending 
 along the free margin of the colon. A., Colic, Retro- 
 grade, in veterinary anatomy that brarich of the 
 superior mesenteric artery which ascends the colon and 
 anastomoses with the direct colic artery. A., Colic, 
 Superior. See A., Colic, Middle (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Colic, Superior Right. See A., Colic Right (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Collateral (of the cannon). See A., 
 Metatnrsopedal, A.s, Collateral (of the knee), the 
 articular arteries of the knee. A., Collateral, Deep, 
 A., Collateral, Radial, Anterior, a branch of the pro- 
 funda radial artery accompanying the upper part of the 
 radial nerve for a short distance and distributed to the 
 back part of the arm. A., Collateral, External. 
 See A., Radial Profunda (Illus. Diet.). A., Col- 
 lateral, External (of the arml. See A. profunda 
 superior (Illus. Diet.). A., Collateral, Great. See 
 A. profunda superior {Vi\.v&. Diet.). A., Collateral, 
 Internal. See A. profunda inferior (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Collateral, Middle, a division of the superior 
 profunda artery of the arm supplying the triceps 
 muscle. A., Collateral, Superior External (of 
 the knee). See A., Articulator, Superior External 
 (of the knee) (Illus. Diet.). A., Communicating, 
 one establishing communication between two arteries. 
 A., Communicating, Anterior (of the brain), one 
 uniting the anterior cerebral arteries at the entrance of 
 longitudinal fissure of the brain. A., Communi- 
 cating, Inferior (of the foot), in the horse any one 
 of the several branches of the plantar arch. A. -con- 
 strictor, an instrument for compressing an artery. A., 
 Coracoradial, in veterinary anatomy a division of the 
 humeral artery running to the biceps muscle. A. of 
 the Corpora quadrigemina, Middle, a branch of 
 the dorsal cerebral artery terminating in fine divisions 
 in the quadrigeminal space. A.s of the Corpus 
 striatum. External. See ^., Lenticulostriate (\\\\is. 
 Diet.). A.s, Cortical System of, Heubner and 
 Duret's term for the arteries distributed to the cerebral 
 cortex and the parts immediately beneath it. A., 
 Crotaphite. See -4., Tevipoi-al (IWva. V)\c\..). A.s, 
 Curling (of the placenta), twisted ramifications of the 
 umbilical arteries supplying the surface of the placenta. 
 A.s, Digital, Collateral, those extending along the 
 margins of the fingers and toes. A.s, Digital, Dorsal, 
 
 1. Divisions of the dorsal interosseous arteries of the 
 foot distributed to the sides of the dorsum of the toes. 
 
 2. The dorsalis pollicis, the dorsalis indicis, and the 
 divisions of the interosseous arteries of the hand dis- 
 tributed to the sides of the dorsum of the fingers. A.s, 
 Digitofibular, the digital arteries on the fibular side 
 of the toe.s. A.s, Digitoradial, the digital arteries 
 on the radial side of the fingers. A.s, Digitotibial, 
 the digital arteries on the tibial side of the toes. A.s, 
 Digitoulnar, the digital arteries on the ulnar side of 
 the fingers. A., Dorsal (of the clitoris), one of the 
 end-branches of the internal pudic artery of the female ; 
 it is distributed to the glans and prepuce of the clitoris. 
 A., Dorsal (of the little toe), a branch of the dorsalis 
 pedis or the metatarsal artery given off on the fibular 
 side of the dorsum of the little toe. A., Dorsal (of 
 
ARTERY 
 
 96 
 
 ARTERY 
 
 the nose), a branch of the internal maxillary or of the 
 ophthalmic artery extending down from the internal 
 angle of the eye on the dorsal aspect of the nose. 
 A., Dorsal, Inner (of the thumb), a branch of the 
 radial artery which is given off opposite to the base of 
 the metacarpal bone of the thumb ; it supplies the 
 radial side of the dorsum of the thumb. A., Dorsal, 
 Posterior (of the penis), in veterinary anatomy the 
 analog of the dorsal artery of the penis in man. A.s, 
 Dorsocarpal. See ^.s, Carpal, Dorsal. A.s, 
 Dorsointerosseous. See A., Interosseous, Dorsal 
 (lUus. Diet.). A.s, Dorsoradial, the dorsal digital 
 arteries on the radial side of the fingers. A., Dorso- 
 ulnar, the dorsal digital arteries on the ulnar aspect of 
 the fingers. A., Esophageal Aortic, branches of the 
 thoracic aorta distributed to the esophagus, pericardium, 
 and pleura. A., Externoarticular, Superior. See 
 A., Articular, Superior Exterjzal {VAvci. Diet.). A., 
 Femoropopliteal, in veterinary anatomy a branch of 
 the popliteal artery distributed to the dorsum of the leg 
 and thigh. A. -forceps, a hemostat. A., Frontal, a 
 branch of the ophthalmic artery ; it ascends the inner 
 part of the orbital arch and supplies the periosteum, 
 muscles, and integument of the middle forehead. A.s, 
 Frontal, External and Inferior, a division of the 
 middle cerebral artery ; it is distributed to the outer 
 third of the lower surface of the third frontal gyrus. 
 A.s, Frontal, Posterior and Internal, branches 
 of the auterior cerebral artery distributed over the 
 precuneus. A., Funicular. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 
 See A., Deferential ; and A., Spermatic, External 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Gastric, Great, Left. See 
 A., Gastric (Illus. Diet.). A., Gastric, Left. 
 See A., Gastroepiploic, Left (Ilius. Diet.). A., 
 Gastrohepatic, Superior. See^., Gastric {Vi\\x?,. 
 Diet.). A.s, Gastroomental, the right and left 
 gastroepiploic arteries. A.s, Gill-arch, the aortic 
 arches. A., Glossofacial. See A., Facial (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Guttural, Inferior. See A., Thyroid, 
 Infei-ior (Illus. Diet.). A., Hepatic, Biliary. See 
 A., Hepatic, Right (Illus. Diet.). A., Hepatic, 
 Left, a right-angled branch of the hepatic artery, 
 entering the liver at the left end of the transverse 
 fissure ; it gives off branches to the Spigelian lobe. 
 A., Humeral, Deep, in veterinary anatomy a branch 
 of the brachial artery supplying the extensor muscles 
 of the front leg and the parts adjacent to the olecranon. 
 A., Hypogastric, Uterine. SeeW., Uterine (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Iliac, Posterior. See A., Gluteal 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Iliacofemoral, i. In veterinary 
 anatomy, a branch of the internal iliac artery supplying 
 the muscles of the dorsum of the thigh. 2. In the 
 plural, applied to some insignificant rami of the obtu- 
 rator artery in man. A., Iliomuscular. See A., 
 Iliolumbar (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Intercostal, Col- 
 lateral, the rami of the aortic intercostal arteries lying 
 on the superior margins of the ribs. A., Interne- 
 articular, Superior. See A., Articular, Superior 
 Internal (Illus. Diet.). A., Interosseous, First 
 Dorsal (of the foot). See .-/. dorsalis hallucis (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Ischiadic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A 
 branch of the lateral sacral artery, which occurs in some 
 quadrupeds ; it passes under the upper part of the 
 vastus longus muscle and supplies the ischiotibial 
 muscles. A., Ischioclitorian. See A. of the Clitoris 
 (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Laminal, Anterior, in the horse, 
 divisions of the plantar arch ascending into the laminar 
 tissue. A., Maxillomuscular, in veterinary anatomy 
 a branch of the external carotid artery supplying the 
 internal pterygoid and masseter muscles. A., Medio- 
 colic. See A., Colic, Middle (IlUis. Diet.). A.s, 
 Medullary, l. Those supplying the medullary sub- 
 
 stance of the brain. 2. The nutrient arteries. A., 
 Mesenteric, Great, in veterinary anatomy the ana- 
 log of the superior mesenteric artery in man. A., 
 Mesenteric, Small, in veterinary anatomy a branch 
 of the abdominal aorta supplying the lower part of the 
 colon and rectum. A., Mesentericoduodenal. See 
 A., Pancreaticoduodenal, Inferior (Illus. Diet.). 
 A.s, Metacarpal, Interosseous, Posterior, in 
 veterinary anatomy two branches of the radiopalmar 
 artery supplying the posterior parts of the metacarpus. 
 A., Metatarsopedal, in ungulates one of the two ter- 
 minal branches of the pedal artery ; it follows the 
 metatarsus and. divides into the collateral arteries of 
 the digits. A., Muscular, Great Anterior (of the 
 thigh). See A., Femoral, Supetficial (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Muscular, Great Posterior (of the thigh). See 
 A., Femoral, Deep (Illus. Diet.). A., Muscular, 
 Superficial (of the thigh), a. branch of the femoral 
 artery supplying the muscles of the dorsum of the 
 thigh. A., Nasal, Lateral, Great. S)tt A., Spheno- 
 palatine (Illus. Diet.). A., Nutrient (of the fibula), 
 a small branch of the peroneal artery distributed to the 
 fibula. A., Nutrient, Inferior (of the femur), a branch 
 of the third perforating artery of the thigh, entering the 
 femur above the middle. A., Occipital. (See Illus. 
 Diet. ) 2. A branch of the posterior cerebral artery 
 distributed to the occipital gyri and surrounding parts. 
 A., Occipital, Retrograde. See A., Atloidomuscu- 
 lar. A., Occipitodorsal, a branch of the cervicopul- 
 monary artery supplying the dorsal pectoral and the 
 lateral cranial regions in the toad. A., Occipito- 
 muscular, in many of the lower animals one of the 
 terminal branches of the occipital artery supplying the 
 occiput. A., Optic, External Dorsal, a division of 
 the posterior cerebral artery ascending through the 
 substance of the crus and distributed to the adjacent 
 part of the thalamus. A., Palatine, Anterior, the 
 continuation of the pterygopalatine artery distributed 
 to the anterior pillars of the fauces and the adjacent 
 gums. A., Palatolabial. See A., Facial ; andv4.. 
 Palatine, Superior {ll\ns. Diet.). A.s, Palpebral, 
 Internal, the palpebral branches given off by the 
 ophthalmic artery. A., Parietal, Middle, that branch 
 of the middle cerebral artery which, ascending the fis- 
 sure of Rolando, is distributed to its convolutions and 
 at times to the anterior portion of the first parietal 
 gyrus. A., Parietal, Posterior, a branch of the mid- 
 dle cerebral artery supplying the inferior parietal and 
 first temporal gyri. A.s, Perforating, Anterior (of 
 the foot), inconstant communicating branches between 
 the dorsal digital arteries of the foot and the plantar 
 arch. A., Perforating, First (of the thigh), that 
 branch of the deep femoral artery which arises at the 
 lower border of the peetineus muscle, perforates the 
 adductor brevis and magnus muscles, to which it gives 
 off branches; it is distributed to the semitendinosus, 
 semimembranosus, and the gluteus maximus muscles. 
 A., Perforating, Fourth (of the thigh), a division of 
 the deep femoral artery supplying the short head of 
 the biceps muscle. A.s, Perforating, Inferior (of 
 the hand), branches of the dorsal interosseous arteries 
 connecting them with the palmar digital arteries. A., 
 Perforating, Middle (of the thigh). See^., Perfo- 
 rating. Second (of the thigh). A., Perforating, 
 Second (of the thigh), that branch of the deep femo- 
 ral artery which arises just below the lower border of 
 the peetineus muscle and which after perforating the 
 adductor magnus and longus muscles supplies the mus- 
 cles of the posterior portion of the thigh. Also called 
 Middle perforating artery of the thigh. A., Per- 
 forating, Superior (of the hand), the three branches 
 of the palmar arch which, passing through the upper 
 
ARTERY 
 
 97 
 
 ARTHRENTASIS 
 
 part of the three inner interosseous spaces of the hand, 
 anastomose with the dorsal interosseous arteries. A., 
 Perforating, Superior (of the thigh). See A., Per- 
 forating, First (of the thigh). A., Perforating, 
 Third (of the tliigh), that branch of tiie deep femoral 
 which is distributed to the adductor magnus muscle. 
 Also called Inferior perforating artery of the tliigh. 
 A.s, Pericardiacophrenic, the pericardiac divisions 
 of the internal mammary artery connecting with sternal 
 ramifications of the same artery and with branches of 
 the superior phrenic, bronchial, and intercostal arteries 
 to form the subpleural mediastinal plexus. A., Peri- 
 cephalic. See A., Carotut, Externa! (lUus. Diet.). 
 A., Perineal. I. Same as ^., Perineal, Superficial, 
 or the trunk from which the superficial and transverse 
 perineal arteries have their origin. 2. See A. of the 
 Corpus cavernoswn ( Illus. Diet.). A., Perineal, 
 Deep. See A. of the Corpus cavernosiim (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Placental. See Vein, Umbilical (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Plantar, Superficial. See A., Meta- 
 tarsopedal. A., Pollicar. See A, princeps pollicis 
 (Illus. Diet). A., Popliteal Articular, the articular 
 arteries of the knee. A., Postcribral. See.-i., Perfo- 
 rating. Posterior (Illus. Diet.). A., Precribral. See 
 A., Perforating Anterior (l\\\is. Diet.). A., Prehu- 
 meral, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the brachial 
 artery which descends between the heads of the coraco- 
 humeral muscle and supplies the mastoidohumeral and 
 other muscles of the shoulder-joint. A., Preplantar, 
 A., Preplantar Ungual, in veterinary anatomy that 
 branch of the digital artery which descends through 
 the preplantar fissure, and supplies the bulb of the 
 heel and the villous and laminal tissues of the foot. 
 A., Prepubic, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the 
 external iliac or femoral artery which, after passing 
 through the crural ring^ is divided into two branches. 
 They are the analogs of the superficial epigastric, 
 the epigastric, and external pudic arteries of man. 
 A., Prevertebral, in veterinary anatomy that branch 
 of the occipital artery which is distributed to the men- 
 inges and to the rotator muscles of the head. A., 
 Pudic, External, Middle, an inconstant branch of 
 the superficial epigastric artery distributed to the in- 
 tegument of the lower part of the abdomen, to the 
 scrotum of the male, and the labia of the female. A., 
 Pudic, Subcutaneous External. See A., Pudic, 
 External Superior (Illus. Diet. ). A., Pudic, Super- 
 ficial, the superior external pudic artery. A., Radio- 
 carpal. See A., Radial Carpal A.s, Retinal, the 
 central artery of the retina and the upper and lower 
 arteries on the nasal side and on the temporal side of 
 the optic nerve. A., Rough, the trachea ; a term 
 used by Fabricius and other writers of the Middle 
 Ages. Syn., Arteria aspera. A., Sacral, Anterior. 
 See A., Sacral, Middle (Illus. Diet ). A.s, Sacro- 
 lateral. See A., Sacral, Lateral {IWas. Diet.) A., 
 Sacromedian. See.-i., Sacral, Middle (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Saphena, in veterinary anatomy that branch of 
 the femoral artery which descends the leg along with 
 the saphenous vein, and which supplies the hollow of 
 the back and the integumental tissues of the anterior 
 lower third of the leg. A., Saphenous, Great. See 
 A., Saphenous (Illus. Diet.). A., Scapular, Com- 
 mon. See A., Subscapular [l) (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Scrotal, Anterior. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The end 
 of the inferior external pudic artery on the ventral 
 part of the scrotum. A.s, Segmental, arteries dis- 
 tributed to the embryonic segments. A. of the Sep- 
 tum narium, l. The nasopalatine artery. 2. A 
 branch of the coronary artery of the upper lip dis- 
 tributed to the nasal septum. A., Spermatic, Inter- 
 nal. In the male it is the spermatic artery proper ; 
 7 
 
 in the female it is the aortic uterine artery [q. v.). A., 
 Spinal, Dorsal. See A., Spinal, Posterior (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Spinal, Ventral. See A , Spinal, An- 
 terior (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Spiral. See A.s, Uteropla- 
 cental (IWws,. Diet.). A.s, Straight (of the kidney), 
 those branches of the renal artery which, arising at the 
 bases of the pyramids of Malpighi, terminate at their 
 apices in venous plexuses. A., Subaponeurotic Ex- 
 ternal Pudic. See A., Pudic, External, Deep[\\\ns. 
 Diet. ). A.s, Subpontine, branches of the basilar 
 artery to the pons. A., Subzygomatic, in veterinary 
 anatomy a branch of the external carotid artery, supply- 
 ing the masseter muscle. A., Superficial (of the ab- 
 domen). See^., Pudic, External, Superficial (IWus. 
 Diet.). A., Suprarenal, Aortic. See A., Capsular 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Sural, Superficial, branches of the 
 sural arteries supplying the integument of the calf of the 
 leg. A., Sylvian, the middle cerebral artery. A., 
 Tarsal, Transverse, the internal and external tarsal 
 arteries taken together. A., Thyroid, Accessory, in 
 veterinary anatomy the analog of the middle thyroid 
 artery in human beings. A., Tympanic, Anterior. 
 See A., Auditory, External. A.s, Ulnar, Digital, 
 any or all of the digital arteries on the ulnar sides of 
 the fingers. A., Ulnar profunda (of the hand), the 
 deep terminal portion of the ulnar artery just before 
 the formation of the superficial palmar arch. A., 
 Ulnocarpal, Posterior, that branch of the ulnar ar- 
 tery extending across the back of the wrist, and, 
 uniting with a similar branch of the radial artery, aids 
 in forming the posterior carpal arch. A.s, Umbili- 
 cofetal, those arteries of the fetus which convey 
 fetal blood through the umbilical cord to the chorionic 
 villi of the placenta ; they arise from the hypogastric 
 arteries. A., Urethral. See A. of the Bulb (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Uterine, Aortic, A., Uteroovarian. 
 Same as A., Aortic Uterine. A. of the Vas deferens. 
 See A., Deferential (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Vertebral, 
 Inferior, the embryonic aortic arches. A., Volar (of 
 the little finger), that branch of the superficial palmar 
 arch of the ulnar artery which passes to the radial side 
 of the palmar surface of the little finger. A.s, Volar 
 Digital. See A.s, Volar Radial, and A., Volar 
 Ulnar. A.s, Volar Interosseal. See A., Interos- 
 seous, Palmar (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Volar Perforant, 
 Inferior, the inferior perforating arteries of the hand. 
 A.s, Volar Radial, all or any of the digital arteries on 
 the radial side of the palmar surface of the fingers. A., 
 Volar Ulnar (of the little finger), that branch of the 
 deep palmar arch or of the ulnar artery which passes 
 to the ulnar side of the palmar surface of the little 
 finger. A., Zinn's, the central artery of the retina. 
 
 Arthanita (^ar-than-il'-ah) [L.]. The plant Cyclamen 
 europceum and also an ointment from it. 
 
 Arthanitin {^ar-than' -it-in) . See Cyclatnin. 
 
 Arthragrosis {ar-thrag-rot -sis) \_apdpov, a joint ; aypn, 
 seizure (pi., artliragroses)']. Gout. In the plural, 
 gouty disorders affecting the skin. 
 
 Arthralgia. (See Illus. Diet.) ?,yn., Arth?-oneuralgia; 
 Articular neuralgia. A. saturnina, pain in the 
 joints and rigidity and cramps in the approximate 
 muscles ; it is symptomatic of lead-poisoning. 
 
 Arthrectasia, Arthrectasis [ar-ihrek-ta'-ze-ah, ar- 
 tlirek-ta'-sis') [apBpov, a joint; mTaai^, dilation]. 
 Dilation of a joint-cavity. 
 
 Arthredema, Pt.ri'hri£ieTaSL{ar-thred'-e-mah) [apBpov, 
 a joint; o'lSiijia, a swelling tumor]. Edema affecting 
 a joint. 
 
 Arthremphyte [ar-threm' -fit') \ap%pov, joint ; ir, in ; 
 ^'ouv, to grow]. See Arthrolith. 
 
 Arthrentasis i^ar-Zhren-ta'-sis) [apBpov, a limb ; ivTaai^, 
 a stretching]. Distortion of the limbs due to gout. 
 
ARTHRIC 
 
 98 
 
 ARTHROPHYMA 
 
 Arthric [ar'-thrik^ \hpdpov, a joint]. Pertaining to a 
 joint. 
 
 Arthrifluent {^ar-thri-flu'-ent) ^apOpov, a. ]omt ; Jluere, 
 to flow] . Applied to abscesses proceeding from a dis- 
 eased joint. 
 
 Arthritic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to a joint. 
 
 Arthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. aberrans, retro- 
 cedent gout. A., Acute, acute joint-inflammation, 
 particularly that due to gout. Syn., A. vera. A., 
 Acute Serous, acute synovitis. A. alba. See 
 Knteritisy Pseudoviembranous (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 americana. See -^r««/i>«w (Illus. Diet. ). A.arthro- 
 dynia, gout. A., Asthenic, A., Atonic. Stt Gout, 
 Atonic. A. asthmatica, a form observed in elderly 
 persons subject to asthma, and mitigated by an attack 
 of the latter. A., Atrophic. Synonym of Charcot's 
 Joint Disease. A., Atypic, gout deviating from the 
 normal course. Syn. , Anomalous arthritis. A., Blen- 
 norrhagic, gonorrheal rheumatism. A. calida, acute 
 arthritis. A., Chronic, a form in which the joints are 
 not 'so much affected as are other parts of the body. 
 A., Chronic Atrophic. Synonym of Charcot' s Joint 
 Disease. A., Chronic Rheumatic (Adams). See 
 Osteoarthritis (Illus. Diet.). A., Chronic Strumous. 
 See A . fungosa {\\\us. Diet.)-. A., Diaphragmatic, 
 angina pectoris. A., Dry. See Osteoarthritis (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Erratic, retrocedent or metastatic gout. 
 A. febricosa, a mild form attending remittent fever. 
 A. febrisequa, a form occurring as the sequel of a 
 fever. A. fixa, that confined to the joint first attacked. 
 A. frigida. See^., Chronic. A., Gelatinous. See 
 A. fungosa (Illus. Diet.). A., Gonorrheal, gonor- 
 rheal synovitis. A. hiemalis, winter gout, a form 
 occurring less frequently in summer than in other sea- 
 sons. A. hydrarthros. See ■ Hydrarthros (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Internal. See A., Visceral. A., In- 
 tervertebral. See Spondylarthritis (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. ischias, gout in the hip. A. larvata. A., Latent, 
 a masked form not manifested by the usual symptoms. 
 A. maxillaris, rheumatoid arthritis of the temporo- 
 maxillary joint. A., Melancholic, a mild form due 
 to debility. A.. Metastatic, Retrograde, retrocedent 
 gout. A. nodosa. See Osteoarthritis (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. planetica, retrocedent gout. A. podagra, gout 
 in the feet. A., Retrograde, suppressed gout. A. 
 rheumatismo superveniens. See Osteoarthritis 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A. sicca, Arthrite seche [Fr.]. See 
 Osteoarthritis i^Vi\xs. 'D'kI..'). A., Strumous. See ^. 
 /^Kfora (Illus. Diet.). A., Subdiarthrodial, a form 
 of fungous arthritis in which fleshy granulations occur 
 between the bone and the cartilage of the joint. A., 
 Suppurative, arthritis attended with purulent joint 
 infiltration ; purulent arthritis. Syn. , Abscessus artic- 
 uli. A. syphilitica, gonorrheal rheumatism ; also 
 the nocturnal pains of syphilis. A. tabidorum 
 atrophica. Synonym of Charcot s Joint Disease. 
 A., Tuberculous, tuberculosis of a joint. A. typ- 
 ica, acute arthritis. A., Uratic. See A. urica. A., 
 Urethral, gonorrheal rheumatism. A. urica, gout 
 attributed to excessive formation of uric acid. Syn., 
 A. tiratica ; Panarthritis urica ; Uarthritis. A, 
 vaga, metastatic or retrocedent gout. A. venerea. 
 See A. syphilitica. A. vera. See A., Acute. A. 
 vertebralis, a breakdown of the intervertebral disks. 
 A., Visceral, gout affecting an internal organ, with 
 alternating attacks in the joints. 
 
 Arthritolith (ar-thrit'-o-lith). ?>&& Artholith. 
 
 Arthroarctia [ar-thro-ark'-te-ah). See Arthrosteno- 
 sis. 
 
 Arthrobacterium [ar-thro-bak-te'-re-uiu) [apBpov, 
 joint ; Bacteriiini\ . A bacterium forming arthrospores. 
 See Bacteria, Table of {lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthrocace. (See Illus. Diet.) A. agniculorum, 
 a disease observed in lambs, pigs, calves, and colts 
 soon after birth and attributed to blood-poisoning from 
 inflammation of the umbilical vein. A. coxarum. 
 See Coxalgia (Illus. Diet.). A. pullorum equino- 
 rum. See A. agniculorum. A., Senile, changes in 
 the joints occurring in the aged. A. vitulorum. See 
 A. agniculoruju. 
 Arthrocarcinoma (^ar-thro-kar-sin-o'-mah) [apBpov, 
 a joint; KapKivDfia, carcinoma]. Carcinoma affecting 
 a joint. 
 
 Arthrocenchriasis [ar-thro-sen-kri'-ns-is) [_a.p6poi>, a 
 joint; KsyxP^'^C, ^^^^ ^ grain of millet]. A miliary 
 eruption occurring about a joint. 
 
 Arthrocleisis {a/--thro-h/i'-sis) [apBpov, a joint ; k'ae'lelv, 
 to shut]. See Arthrodesis {l\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Arthrodactylous [ar-thro-dai'-til-us) [apBpov, a joint; 
 6a.KTV?MQ, a finger]. Having articulated digits. 
 
 Arthroectasia, Arthroectasis {ar-thro-ek-ta' -ze-ah, 
 -e^-ta-sis). See Arthrectasis. 
 
 Arthrohyal {ar-thro-hi'-dl). See Stylohyal (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Arthrohydrin {ar-thro-hi'-drhi). See Synovin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Arthrolith (ar' -thro-lith) [apBpov, a joint; Aiflof, a 
 stone]. One of the free bodies which occur in joints 
 arising from the segmentation of warty outgrowths of 
 joint cartilage or of synovial membrane. Syn., Arthro- 
 pkyte; Arihremphyte ; Joint-bodies ; Joint-mice; 
 Mures articulares ; Corpora mobilia articulorum ; Cor- 
 pora libera articulorum; Tophus arthritictis. Ar- 
 throtophus. 
 
 Ari!s\ro\i'Ca\&s\s (jir-thro-lith-i'-as-is^ [apBpov, a joint; 
 yjBoi, a. stone]. Gout. 
 
 Arthrology [ar-throl'-o-je) [apBpov, a joint; Uyo(, 
 science]. The science of joints. 
 
 Arthromeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. chronica. 
 See Hydrarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. crouposa, syn- 
 ovitis with membranous exudate ; a rare affection de- 
 scribed by Bonnet. A. gonorrhoeica, gonorrheal 
 rheumatism. A. prolifera. See Arthritis fungosa 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthronempyesis [ar-thron-eju-pi-e'-sis'). See Ar- 
 throempyesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthroneuralgia [ar-thro-nu-ral'-je-ah). See Ar- 
 thralgia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthroparalysis {ar-thro-par-al'-is-is) [apBpov, a limb; 
 paralysis'] . Paralysis of a limb. 
 
 Arthropathology l^ar-thro-path-ol' -o-je^ [dpSpov, joint ; 
 'KaBuq, disease; Aiijof, science]. The branch of 
 pathology dealing with joint-diseases. 
 
 Arthropathy. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Ataxic, A., 
 Tabetic. See Arthropathy (\\\\i.%.V>\tA.). A., Ver- 
 tebral, arthropathy with depressions and rugosities 
 of the vertebras. 
 
 Arthroperissia {ar-thro-per-i/-e-ah) [apflpov, a joint ; 
 ■KepiacoQ, unusual]. An abnormal number of limbs or 
 joints. 
 
 Arthroperittia (ar-thro-per-if-e-ah'). See Arthro- 
 perissia. 
 
 Arthrophlogosis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. deformans, 
 chronic osteoarthritis. A. externa, inflammation 
 around a joint. A. fibrosa. See Arthritis fungosa 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. interna, inflammation within the 
 joint. A. synovialis. See Synovitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthrophlysis {ar-throf -lis-is^ [apBpov, a joint; ^pXiiai;, 
 an eruption]. Gout accompanied with a cutaneous 
 eruption. A. cardiaca. See Miliaria arthritica. A. 
 vulgaris. See Eczema arthriticum. 
 
 Arthrophyma [ar-thro-Ji'-mali') [apBpov, a joint; 
 (^Ji^n, a tumor]. A tumefaction of a joint. A. adeno- 
 chondrium. See Arthritis fungosa []\\\xi. Diet.). 
 
ARTHROPHYTE 
 
 Arthrophyte [ai-'-thro-flt) liipftpov, a joint; 0t>ri5v, a 
 growth]. See Art/irolith. 
 
 Arthropyosis [ar-thro-pi-o' -sis) . See Pyarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet,). 
 
 Arthrorrhagia {ar-f/iro-raf-e-a/i) [apflpov, a joint; 
 p^yvvadai, to burst forth]. Hemorrhage into a joint. 
 
 Arthrorrheumatism (ar-tliro-iii' -mat-izm) [apHpov, a 
 joint; rhettmatisml. Articular rheumatism. 
 
 Arthrosia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. coxendicis, seiatica. 
 A. hydrarthrus. See Arlhrilis fimgosa (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. podagra complicata, retrocedent gout. 
 A. podagra larvata, atonic gout. A. thoracis. See 
 Pleurodynia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthrosteitis (ar-thro-ste-i'-tis) [apflpoi% ajoint; oaTiov, 
 bone]. Inflammation of the bone about a joint. 
 
 Arthrostenosis (ar-/hro-sten-o'-sis) [apOpov, a joint; 
 BThucii;, a narrowing]. Contraction of a joint. 
 
 Arthrosteophyma {ar-thro-ste-o-fi'-mah) [ap6pov, a 
 joint; oarf or, bone; ip'rua, tumor]. A tumor of the 
 bone in a joint. 
 
 Arthrosteresis {ar-thi-o-ster-e'-sis) [apOpov, a limb ; 
 crepr/alq, loss]. The absence of a limb or limbs. 
 
 Arthrostitis [ar-thro-s/i'-tis). See ArtJirosteitis. 
 
 Arthrosymphysis {ar-tliro-sini' -Jiz-is) \_apQpov, joint; 
 ai/jfvaig, a growing together]. Sue Ankylosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Arthrotophus [nr-lhro-to'-fus). See Arthrolilh. 
 
 Arthrotrauma (ar-thro./ru-.v'-mah) [d/jfl/wi', a joint; 
 -pavua, an injury]. An injury to a joint. 
 
 Arthrotropia {^ar-thro-tro^ -pe-ah) \aptipov, a. limb; 
 rpoTry, a turning]. Torsion of a limb. 
 
 Arthrotyphoid {^ar-thro-ti'-foid). Typhoid fever with 
 articular involvement. 
 
 Arthroxerosis {ar-thro zer-o^ -sis) \apBpfii\ a joint; 
 ^spaaiQ, a dry state]. Chronic osteoarthritis. 
 
 Article [arl'-ikl) \articnlus, a little joint]. A joint; a 
 segment of a jointed series. 
 
 Articularis {ar-tik-u-la'-ris'). Articular. A. genu. 
 See Snbcrureus, in Table of Miiscla (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Articulary (^ar-tik'-u-liir-e'). Articular. 
 
 K\\.\<i\}Xz.X.\o\ar-tik-u-la'-she-o) [L.]. Ste Ariiailation. 
 A. cardiniformis. See Gingfymiis, under Diarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. chopartii. See Joint, Choparf s. 
 A. dubia. See Amphiarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 lis&ancii, the tarsometatarsal articulations. A. 
 notha. See Articulation, False. A. plana. See 
 Arthrodia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Articulation. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The articu- 
 lating contact of the cusps in the positions of 
 mastication. A., Abnormal, A., Accidental. 
 See A., False. A., Amphiarthrodial. See Am- 
 phiarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Arthrodial. See 
 Arthrodia (Illus. Diet.). A., Ball-and-socket. 
 See Enarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Band. See 
 Syndesmosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Bicondylar, that of 
 two condyles separated by a biconcave fibrocartilage. 
 A., Bitrochlear, one in which two fibrocartilages inter- 
 vene between the articulating surfaces. A. by Con- 
 tiguity. .See Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. by Con- 
 tinuity. See Amphiarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Cup-and-ball. See Enarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Diarthrodial. See Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 False, a false articulation formed between the end of 
 a dislocated bone and the contiguous parts or between 
 the parts of a broken bone. Syn., Psettdarthrosis. A., 
 Ginglymoid. See Ginglymus, under Diarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Immovable. See Synarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Mixed. See Amphiarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Mobile, A., Movable. .See 
 Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. by Mutual Recep- 
 tion, that form of ginglymus in which a shallow curved 
 groove articulates with a curved ridge. A., Neutral. 
 
 99 ARYTENECTOMY 
 
 See Amphiarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Obsolete, 
 an articulation which is not apparent. A., Semi- 
 mobile. See Amphiarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Supernumerary. See A., False. A., Supple- 
 mentary, a false articulation in which the ends of the 
 fragments become rounded and covered with a fibrous 
 capsule. A., Synovial, a joint lubricated with syn- 
 ovi.-i. A.s, Tarsometatarsal, the articulations, ex- 
 ternal, internal, and middle, between the cuboid and 
 metatarsal bones. Syn., Lisfranc's joint. A., Tro- 
 choid, A., Wheel-and-axle. See Cyclarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Articulatory {ar-tik'-u-la-tor-e). Relating to utter- 
 ance. 
 
 Articulus [ar-iiiy-u-liis) [dim. oi artus, a joint; pi. and 
 gen. , rtr//«///] . i. A joint, a knuckle. 2. A segment, 
 apart, a limb. 3. A moment of time. A.aquaarticu- 
 lorum, the synovial fluid. Articuli coarctatio. See 
 Arthrostenosis. Articuli dilatatio. See Arthrecta- 
 sis. Articuli of the Lenticular Nucleus, the divi- 
 sions of the lenticula, the outer one known as the 
 ptttamen, the two or three others constituting the 
 globus palUdus. A. notus, A. novus. See Pseud- 
 arthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. praenaturalis, A. spu- 
 rius. See Pseudarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Artificial Respiration. (See Illus. Diet.) Braun's 
 JlAihod : The injection of J or 6 drops of brandy or 
 whisky into the anus. Galliano's Method : A modifi- 
 cation of Sylvester's ; the arms are drawn up so as to 
 expand the thorax and then fixed above and behind 
 the head by fastening the wrists together. Pressing 
 with the hands upon the thorax some 18 to 20 times a 
 minute induced respiration. Cooke's Method : The 
 introduction of the lubricated finger into the rectum. 
 Laborde' s Method. See under Treatment (l\\vLi.V>\c\..). 
 Rosenthal' s Method : Compression of the knees, hips, 
 and spine in rapid succession in order to induce expi- 
 ration ; inspiration is favored by stretching the body. 
 
 Artistomia (^ar-te-sto'-me-ah) [apri, exactly ; aTO/ia, a 
 mouth]. I. Distinctness in utterance. 2. The con- 
 dition of an aperture, especially in surgical incisions, 
 in which the size is perfectly adapted to the purpose. 
 
 Artiyls [ar^-te-ils) \_apTiot;, complete]. Lowig's name 
 for hydrocarbons of the general formula CnH^n. 
 
 Artocarpus [ar-to-kar'-pus) [dprof, bread; KapTrdq, a. 
 fruit]. A genus of trees of the order LrticaceiE, in- 
 cluding the breadfruit-tree, A. incisa. A. blumei, an 
 East Indian species with an edible fruit, the oil of 
 which is used in diarrhea ; an ointment from the buds 
 and leaves is applied to buboes. A. integrifolius, L., 
 Indian Jack-tree, a species native in India ; prized for 
 its wood ; the root is used in diarrhea and as an exter- 
 nal application in leprosy ; the root-bark is used as a 
 vermifuge. 
 
 Artopta (ar-topt-tah') [dpriof, ready, sound; oiTTdg, 
 visible]. H. Deventer's term for puerperas having 
 easy, rapid labor. 
 
 Arundo (ar-un'-do) [L.]. I. A reed. 2. A surgical 
 splint. 3. A genus of grasses. A. donax, L., Provence 
 cane, a species native in southern Europe, cultivated 
 in England ; the rhizome is used as a diuretic, diapho- 
 retic, and antigalactic. 
 
 Arycorniculatus (^ar-e-korn-ik-u-la'-tus). See under 
 jMuseles. 
 
 Arysantorinianus {^ar-e-san-to-rin-i-at-nus'). See under 
 Muscles. 
 
 Arysyndesmicus (^ar-e-sin-dez'-mik-us). See under 
 Muscles. 
 
 Arytenectomy {ar-e-ten-e¥ -to-me") \_apvTaiva, a pitcher; 
 etcTopi/, a cutting out]. Removal of an arytenoid car- 
 tilage, usually the left, in the horse to counteract roar- 
 ing. 
 
ARYTENOID 
 
 100 
 
 ASPERMASIA 
 
 Arytenoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the 
 arytenoid cartilages. 
 
 Arytenoidectomy {^ar-e-ten-oid-eM -to-me^ \_arytenoid ; 
 kuTOfiT], a cutting out]. Removal of an arytenoid car- 
 tilage. 
 
 Arytenoiditis l^ar-e-ten-oid-i' -tis^. Inflammation of 
 the arytenoid cartilage or muscles. 
 
 Asab [Ar.]. An African venereal disease said to differ 
 from syphilis. 
 
 Asarene [as'-ai-Sn). CjqHjj. A terpene found in oil 
 of Asaruiii canadense. 
 
 Asarin [as'-ar-in). Q-^fi-^fiy See Asarone (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Asbestiform (^as-iesf -e-forni) \asbeslos\. Fibrous in 
 structure. 
 
 Asbolic, Asbolicous, Asbolicus [as-iol'-ik, -us) 
 [aff/SoAof , soot] . Sooty ; due to soot ; e. g., Carcinoma 
 scroti asbolicum. 
 
 Asbolin (as'-liol-in) [a(7/3oXof, soot]. A bitter, acrid, 
 yellow oil extracted from soot ; it is used in tuberculo- 
 sis. 
 
 Aschistodactyly f^as-kist-o-dak' -til-e) . See Aschisto- 
 dactylism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ascidiate [as-id' -e-at) . Shaped like or furnished with 
 an ascidium. 
 
 Ascidiform, Ascidioid (as-id' -e-forni, as-id'-e-oid). 
 See Asciforni. 
 
 Asciform (^as' -e-forni) [o^/ciif, a wine skin]. Shaped 
 like a sac, pouch, flask, pitcher, vase, ascus, or as- 
 cidium. 
 
 Ascites. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Hydroperitoneiim ; 
 Hydrops peritoncci ; Abdominal dropsy. A., Landou's 
 Sign of. See under Sign. A., Active, A., Acute, 
 that in which there is a sudden large effusion due to 
 exposure or cold. A., Chronic, that in which the 
 effusion is very gradual in progress. A. cruentus, 
 hemorrhage into the peritoneum. A., Encysted. 
 See .-/. saccattis. A. exquartana, that due to quartan 
 intermittent fever. A., Hydremic, that caused by or 
 accompanying a watery state of the blood. A. inter- 
 cus, an effusion occurring between the skin and the 
 peritoneum. A. intermuscularis, edema of the ab- 
 dominal muscles. A., Mechanical, A., Passive, 
 that due to diseases which retard the blood-current in 
 the portal vein. A. oleosus. ^et A. adiposus {\\\-o.s. 
 Diet.). A., Purulent, an accumulation of pus in the 
 peritoneum. A. saccatus, i. A form in which the 
 effusion is prevented by adhesions or inflammatory exu- 
 date from entering the general peritoneal cavity. Syn., 
 Encysted dropsy of the peritoneum. 2. An ovarian 
 cystoma. A. sanguineointurcus, a hemorrhage 
 under the peritoneum, between it and the abdominal 
 muscles. A. sanguineoperitonaeus, a hemorrhage 
 into the abdominal muscles. A., Sanguineous, a 
 bloody form affecting sheep and lambs. Syn. , Diaj'- 
 rhemia. A. sanguineouterinus. See Hematometra 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Subcutaneous, edema of the 
 abdominal walls. A. urinosus, an effusion of urine 
 into the peritoneum. A., Uterine, A. of the Uterus. 
 See Jiydroinetra (Illus. Diet.). A. vaginalis, a 
 collection of liquid within the sheath of the rectus 
 abdominis muscle. A., Visceral, ie^^ A ., Mechan- 
 ical. A. vulgatior, a form apparently due to dis- 
 eased kidneys and preceded by scanty, highly colored 
 urine. 
 
 Asclepias. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants 
 of the order Asclepiadeee. A. longifolia, Michx., of 
 the western United States, is diaphoretic. 
 
 Asclepidin [as-klep'-id-in). A proprietary deobstruent 
 preparation said to be obtained from Asclepias tuberosa. 
 Dose, 1-5 gr. (1.3-3.7 gm.). 
 
 Asclepidora (^as-kle-pe-o-do' -rah) ['A(7KX;?7r(i5f, .<5?scu- 
 
 lapius, the god of medicine; Sapov, a gift]. A genus 
 of plants of the orAer Asclepiadeee. A. decumbens, 
 Gray, a species of New Mexico, is used in the treatment 
 of snake-bites. 
 
 Asclepion {as-kle'-pe-on). Q,^^.^fy^. A substance 
 forming odorless, tasteless crystals isolated by List 
 (1849) {rora Asclepias syriaca, L. 
 
 Ascobacillus {^as-ko-bas-il'-us). See Bacteria, Table 
 e/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ascoidium [as-io-id' -e-um) [acKb^, a sac ; cWof, like- 
 ness]. A genus of Infusoria found in the urine and 
 feces of typhoid fever patients, in sewage, in the excre- 
 ment of cattle, and in the cecum of swine. 
 
 Ascyphous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Without a head 
 (applied to monsters). 
 
 Asebotoxin i^ah-se-bo-toks'-in) [a, priv. ; sebum, fat; 
 toxicum, poison]. A poisonous glucosid found by 
 Plugge (1883) in Pieris japonica. 
 
 Asellin. See Ptomains, TaW^ ^ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Asemia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. mimica. See Amimia 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. spuria. See Parasemia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aseptolin (ah-sep'-tol-in). A preparation of pilocarpin 
 (0.018^), in an aqueous solution of phenol (2.74%) ; 
 it is used in tuberculosis and in malaria. Dose, 50-70 
 Tr\, daily, injected subcutaneously. 
 
 Ash. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The incombustible residue 
 of an organic substance that has been burned. 3. A 
 tree of the genus Fraxinus. 
 
 Asialochia \ah-se-al-o'-ke-ah). See Asialia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Askelia {ah-ske' -le-ah) [n, priv. ; OKi7iog, leg]. Non- 
 development or deficiency of the legs. 
 
 Askolin [as'-ko-lin). A compound of glycerin and sul- 
 furous acid. 
 
 Asonia [ah-so'-ne-ak) \_a, priv. ; sonus, a sound]. 
 Tone deafness. 
 
 Asparagin, Asparaginum. (See Illus. Diet.) A., 
 Biliary. See Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A. -mercury. 
 See Merctiry asparaginate. A. Sulfate, CjHgN203- 
 HjSOj, a syrupy liquid soluble in water. 
 
 Asparagus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Lilaceee. A. acutifolius, a 
 species of southern Europe having properties similar to- 
 A. officinalis, but said to be more efficient medicinally 
 than the latter. A. adscendens, is used in India as 
 a substitute for salep. A. aphyllus, indigenous to 
 Asia, is diuretic. A. racemosus, Willd., and A. 
 sarmentosus, of the old world tropics, are employed 
 as salep ; an infusion of the root of the latter is used to 
 prevent the confluence of smallpox pustules. 
 
 Asparamid i^as-par'-am-id). See Asparagin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Asparmate [as-par'-mSt). See Aspartate. 
 
 Asparol (as'-par-ol). A liquid extract of Asparagus 
 officinalis. 
 
 Asparolin [as-par'-ol-in). A brown liquid said to con- 
 sist of guaiac, asparagus, parsley, black haw, and 
 henbane. It is used as an antispasmodic uterine tonic. 
 Dose, 2-4 drams in hot water. 
 
 Aspartate (as-par' -tat) . A salt of aspartic acid. 
 
 Aspergillin {as-pur-jil'-in) [aspergere, to scatter]. A 
 pigmerit obtained by Linossier from the spores of As- 
 pergillus niger. Syn., Vegetable hematin. 
 
 Aspergillosis (as-pur-jil-o'-sis). Pseudotuberculosis; 
 morbid lesions due to some species of Aspergillus. 
 
 Aspergillus-keratitis [as-pur-jil-us-ker-at-i'-tis). Cor- 
 neal inflammation due to invasion of a fungus belonging 
 to the genus Aspeigillus. Syn., Keratomycosis asper- 
 gillin a.. 
 
 Aspermasia, Aspermia {ah-spur-ma' -ze-ah, ah-spur'- 
 me-ah). See Aspermatism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
ASPEROUS 
 
 Asperous {as' -pi?--us) [asptr, rough]. Uneven ; hav- 
 ing a surface with distinct minute elevations. 
 
 Aspersus {as-pur' -sus) \_<jspergerc', to sprinkle]. Cov- 
 ered with scattered dots or punctures. 
 
 Asphalgesia (ai-A>/-yX-:t--«//) {aa(p(, their own; bXynaiq, 
 pain]. Pitres' term for a condition observed in hyp- 
 notism, in which intense pain follows the touching of 
 certain articles, and prolonged contact produces con- 
 vulsions. 
 
 Asphyctic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pulseless. 
 
 Asphyxia. (See Illus. Diet.) %y\\., Abolilio pulsus ; 
 Mors apparens. A., Algid, loss of sensibility from 
 cold. A. a carbone, that caused by inhaling the 
 fumes of burning charcoal. A., Cataleptic, cata- 
 lepsy. A. cataphora, that with brief incomplete re- 
 missions. A., Cholera, A., Choleraic, a condition of 
 asphyxia occurring in Asiatic cholera. A. electrica, 
 that due to electricity or lightning. A. a fumis, that 
 due to the inhalation of a poisonous gas. A., Heat-, 
 sunstroke. A. immersorura, apparent death from 
 drowning. A., Lethargic, deep sleep accompanying 
 mental and physical torpor. A. livida, the stage of 
 asphyxia in which the vessels of the skin are turgid 
 with blood, imparting a dusky red or blue hue, and 
 the muscles preserve their reflex contractility. A., 
 Local. See under 6/*/irt«/or/(fr«« (Illus. Diet. ). A. 
 localis cum gangrsena symmetrica, Raynaud's 
 disease, i^z Sphaceloderma [^.Wws.. Diet.). A. me- 
 phitica, A. musta. See A. a fumis. A. pallida, 
 that st^e of asphyxia in which there is loss of the re- 
 flex contractility of the muscles and the skin is cold 
 and pale. Syn., Mors putativa. A. pestilenta. A., 
 Pestilential, Asiatic cholera. A. sideratorum, 
 loss of consciousness from lightning-stroke. A., Solar, 
 A. Solaris, sunstroke. A., Syncopal, a form of 
 asphyxia in which the heart-cavities are found vacant. 
 A. Valsalviana, syncope due to disturbance of car- 
 diac functions. A. Vigil. See Coma Vigil (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aspidin (as'-pid-in) \_Aspidiuin, a genus of ferns]. 
 CjjHjjO,. A substance obtained from male-fern. 
 
 Aspidiopsoriasis {as-pid-e-o-so-ri-a' -sis^ \ao~t6mv^ a 
 little shield; psoriasis'^. A form of psoriasis marked 
 by the formation of scutiform scales. 
 
 Aspidiotus (as-pid-e-o'-lus) [^aa-nkurriq, shield-bearing]. 
 A genus of plant-lice of the family Coccida-. A. nerii, 
 Bonche, a species that infests the oleander, found by 
 Vincent to act as the transmitting agent of the hema- 
 tozoon of malaria. 
 
 Aspidiscos, Aspidiscus [as-pid-is'-kos, -kus) [aa7nS,ia- 
 KOQ, a little shield]. The sphincter ani. 
 
 Aspidol (as'-pnd-ol) \_.4spidium, a genus of ferns]. Cj,,- 
 HjjO. A substance isolated by Daccomo from male- 
 fern. 
 
 Aspidospermin. (See Illus. Diet. ) A respiratory 
 stimulant and antispasmodic. Dose. 1-2 gr. 
 
 Aspilia {as-pil'-e-ah) [aam/Mc, stainless]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Composite. A. latifolia, hemor- 
 rhage plant, an African herb, has remarkable hemo- 
 static power imputed to it when applied topically, and 
 an infusion is given in pulmonary hemorrhage. 
 
 Aspirin (as'-pir-in). The acetic acid ester of salicylic 
 acid; small needles without color or taste, used as an 
 antipyretic and analgesic as sodium salicylate. Dose, 
 I gm. Syn. , Acetyl salicylic acid. 
 
 Asporous \ah-spo' -rus) [a, priv. ; mrdpoQ, seed]. With- 
 out spores. 
 
 Assacou, Assacu. Native names for the South Ameri- 
 can tree Hzira crepitatis, or its bark and juices used as 
 a remedy in elephantiasis. 
 
 Assai. The South American name for a beverage made 
 from the fruit of the palm Euterpe edulis, Mart. 
 
 101 ASTHMA 
 
 Assamar [as'-am-ar) [asiare, to roast ; amarus, bitter]. 
 A bitter principle obtained by Reichenbach from roast- 
 ing together gum, sugar, starch gluten, etc. 
 
 Assanation (ns-an-a'-sliim) \_iut, to ; sanare, to make 
 sound]. The improvement of sanitary conditions. 
 
 Assay (<«-«') [Fr., assayer'\. i. The testing or analysis 
 of a metal or drvig to determine the relative pro|)ortion 
 of its constituents. 2. The substance thus tested. 3. 
 The process of assaying. 
 
 Asselin. See Ascllin, 7 aile 0/ P/omai/ts (lUus. Diet). 
 
 Assonance (as'-o-naiis) [assonare, to respond lo]. A 
 morbid tendency to employ alliteration. 
 
 Assuefaction [as-me-fak' -slnni) [assiiefaceic, to ac- 
 custom to something]. Assuetude or the establish- 
 ment of it. 
 
 Assuetude [as' -we-tud) . Habituation to disturbing in- 
 fluences ; the condition of the organism in which it has 
 acquired such tolerance for a drug or poison that the 
 effect it once had is lost. 
 
 Astaragazza. An Ethiopian nervous delirium re- 
 sembling lycanthropy. 
 
 Astereognosis [a/i-ste-re-og-nc/-sis) [f?, priv.; CTrepf(5f, 
 solid; yvuaiQ, knowledge]. Inability to recognize 
 objects by the sense of touch, due to lesion in the 
 central parietal lobule. Syn., Stereoagnosis. Cf, 
 Aphasia, Tactile. 
 
 Asterion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A poisonous species 
 of spider [Lai/irodectus congUbatus^ mentioned by 
 Nikander and other early writers. 
 
 Asteroid [as'-tcr-oid) [aarpnv, a star; u6o^, likeness]. 
 I. Stellate. 2. See Astrocyte. 
 
 Asterol (as'-ter-ol). A soluble preparation of mercury 
 sulfocarbolate ; it is used as a surgical antiseptic and 
 bactericide. 
 
 Asthenia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lipopsychia. 2. 
 An infectious disease of fowls, also called " Going- 
 light,^^ due to Bacteritun asthejticc, Dawson. A., 
 Subrenal. See Addison^ s Disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Asthenogenia, Asthenogenesis [as-tlien-o-je'-ne-ah, 
 as-then-o-jen^ -es-is') [a, priv.; adevot^, strength; yev- 
 vai>, to produce]. The production of asthenia. 
 
 Asthenology [as-then-ol'-o-Je) [asthenia; UyoQ, 
 science]. The science of asthenia. 
 
 Asthenopyra [as-then-op/ -ir-ah) \_asthenia; 'kv(}et6<;, 
 fever]. lever with asthenia. 
 
 Asthma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., A., Bronchial; 
 A., Dynajuic ; A., Essential; .-/., A^ervoiis ; A., 
 Spasmodic; A., Spasmodic bronchial ; A., Simple; 
 A., True. A., Abdominal, that due to some abdomi- 
 nal affection. A. acutum periodicum infantum. 
 See Laiyngismus stridulus (Illus. Diet.). A., Alve- 
 olar, asthma marked by dilation of the pulmonary 
 alveoli. A., Arthritic, i. That due to gout. 2. 
 Angina pectoris. A., Bilious. See A. dyspcptictan 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Bronchial. See Asthma. A., 
 Cardiovascular, asthma-like attacks in aged persons, 
 due to cardiovascular changes. A., Catarrhal, that 
 attended with increased bronchial secretion. A., 
 Central, that due to influence of the central nervous 
 system. A., Cheyne-Stokes, dypsnea due to pul- 
 monary congestion in an advanced stage of chronic 
 myocarditis. A., Congestive, that attributed to 
 congestion of the digestive organs. A. cultrariorum, 
 grinder's asthma. See Pibroid /'/zMhw (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Dartrous. See A., Exanilicniatous. A. dentien- 
 tium, Pagenstecher's name for laryngismus stridulus. 
 A. diaphragmaticum, A. dolorificum, angina pec- 
 toris. A., Diathetic, that due to some diathesis. 
 A., Diurnal, that in which the paroxysms occur in 
 the daytime. A., Dry, that without sputum. A., 
 Dynamic. See Asthma. A., Emotional, that in 
 which the paroxysms are caused by emotional excite- 
 
ASTHMA 
 
 102 
 
 ASYMMETRAL 
 
 ment. A., Emphysematic, that accompanied with 
 emphysema of the lungs. A. equinum, the dyspnea 
 of broken-winded horses. A., Essential. See 
 Asthma. A., Exanthematous, that due to the reces- 
 sion of an exanthem. A. ex fcenisicio, A. ex foeno. 
 ^te. Fever, Hay (Illus. Diet.). A., Flatulent, dyspnea 
 from flatus. A., Fuller's, A. fullorum, a pulmonary 
 affection due to inhaling particles of wool and dust in the 
 manufacture of cloth. A. gypseum. See Fibroid 
 Phthisis \J\\\i&.V)\.Q.\.}j. A., Hemic. See A., Toxic. 
 A., Herpetic, that accompanying cutaneous eruptions. 
 A., Humid, A. humidum, A. humorale. See A., 
 Catarrhal. A., Hysteric. See Tachypnea (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Idiosyncratic, that in which the parox- 
 ysm is due to the presence of some substance or thing 
 concerning which the patient has an idiosyncrasy. A. 
 infantum, A. infantum spasmodicum, A. laryn- 
 geum infantum. See Laiyngisnms stridulus (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A. Intermittent, of Children, laryngismus 
 stridulus. A., Intrinsic, that due to direct irritation of 
 the lungs. A., Laryngeal, laryngismus stridulus. 
 A. metallariorum, A. metallicum, miners' asthma. 
 See Anthracosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Metastatic, that 
 attributed to the metastasis of some other disorder. 
 A,, Moist, that attended with expectoration of puru- 
 lent sputum. A., Nephritic. See^., Uremic. A., 
 Nervous, A., Neuropulmonary. See Asthma. 
 A., Nonorganic, that not depending upon some other 
 disease. ^y\\.. A., Idiopathic ; A., Frimaiy; A. spon- 
 taneuiH. A. occultum. See ^., Willis' Convulsive. 
 A., Organic, asthma of cardiac origin. A., Paper-, 
 niter-paper. A., Paralytic Bronchial, a rare form 
 attributed to a relaxed condition of the bronchioles. 
 A., Peptic. See A. dyspepticum (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 pituitosum. See A , Catarrhal. A., Plethoric, 
 that due to plethora or the retention of some habitual 
 flux. A., Pneumobulbar, See's term for a form 
 attributed to pulmonary irritation transmitted to the 
 bronchioles by reflexes through the vagus. A. pneu- 
 modes, a form in "which the sputum is solid or solidi- 
 fies after expectoration. A. pneuraonicum.' See 
 A., Catarrhal. A. a polypo cordis, dyspnea with 
 palpitation of the heart, attributed t,o cardiac concre- 
 tions. A., Potter's, emphysema occurring among 
 the workmen exposed to the dust of potteries. A. 
 pressoriodolorificum, angina pectoris. A., Pri- 
 mary. See A., Nonorganic. A. puerorum, Boer- 
 haave's name for laryngismus stridulus. A. pulver- 
 ulentorum, grinder's asthma. See Fibroid Phthisis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. purulentum, that due to an ab- 
 scess in the respiratory pa.ssages. A., Renal. See 
 A., Uremic. A., Rheumatic, asthma attributed to a 
 rheumatic diathesis. A. sanguineum. See A., 
 Plethoric. A., Saturnine, asthma due to chronic 
 plumbism. A., Secondary. See A., Symptomatic. 
 A. siccum. See A., Dry. A., Simple, A., Spas- 
 modic. See Asthma. A. of Solipeds, pulmonary 
 emphysema in horses, with dyspnea and pulsation in 
 the flanks. Syn., Pursiness ; Pousse; Asthme des 
 solipedes. A., Spasmodic Bronchial. See Asthma. 
 A., Spasmodic, of Children, laryngismus stridulus. 
 A. spasraodicoarthriticum inconstans, angina pec- 
 toris. A. spasmodico flatulentum. ?,et A., Flatu- 
 lent. A. spasticum, A. spasticum adultorum. 
 I. See A., Dry. 2. Spasm of the glottis. A., Spit- 
 ting. See A., Moist. A. spontaneum. See A., 
 Nonorganic. A., Stomachic. See A. dyspeplicuvi 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Symptomatic, that occurring as a 
 symptom of some functional or organic disease. A. 
 syncopticum, angina pectoris. A. thymicocyanoti- 
 cum, Kussmaul's name for laryngismus stridulus. A. 
 thymicum, Kopp's name for laryngismus stridulus. 
 
 A., Thyroid, asthma attributed to enlargement of the 
 thyroid. A., Toxic, that due to disorders of the 
 nervous system through some specific toxic substance. 
 A., Typic, periodic asthma in which the paroxysms 
 recur at definite intervals. A., Uremic, A. urino- 
 sum, that frequently accompanying Bright' s disease 
 and often due to edema of the lungs. Syn., A., 
 Nephritic ; A., Renal. A., Urticarial, that attend- 
 ing urticaria. A. vaporosum. See Fibroid Phthisis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. venereum, that attributed to 
 syphilis. A., verminosum, that attributed to intes- 
 tinal worms. A., Wichmann's, spasm of the glottis. 
 A., Willis' Convulsive, asthma with sudden onset 
 attributed to an affection of the intercostal nerves. 
 
 Asthmaticoscorbutic [az-mat-ik-o-skor-bu'-tik). Re- 
 lating to asthma and scurvy. 
 
 Asthmatophthisis [as-mat-o-tiz'-is). Pulmonary tuber- 
 culosis attended with asthma. Syn., Asthmatic phthisis. 
 
 Asthmatorthopnea, Asthmorthopnea [az-mat-or- 
 thopZ-ne-ah, az-mor-thop'-ne-ah) [asthma; orthop- 
 nea'\. Orthopnea due to asthma or respiratory ob- 
 struction located in the chest. 
 
 Asthmogenic (az-mo-jen'-ih) [aoB/jia, panting ; ycvvav, 
 to produce]. Causing asthma. 
 
 Astigmatism. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Abnormal 
 Irregular, that arising from defective corneal curva- 
 ture or abnormality in position or structure of the 
 crystalline lens and producing metamorphopsia. A., 
 Normal Irregular, that due to irregularities in the 
 crystalline lens, causing an aberration of rays as they 
 traverse the different sector,?, and a defective coincidence 
 of the images. 
 
 Astigmia [ahstig'-me-ah) [a, priv.; cny/j?/, a mathe- 
 matical point]. See Astigmatism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Astigmic (ah~stig'-mii). See Astigmatic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Astomatous (ah-sto' -mat-US'). See Astomons (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Astomia (^ah-sto'-me-ah) [a, priv.; ardfia, a mouth]. 
 The condition of having no mouth. 
 
 Astragalar (as-trag'-al-ar). Relating to the astragalus. 
 
 Astragalocalcaneal {as-trag-al-o-kal-ka' -ne-al). Re- 
 lating to the astragalus and the calcaneum. 
 
 Astrictive, Astrictory, Astrictus (as-trik'-tiv, -tor-e, 
 -us) [astringere, to bind] . Styptic, astringent. 
 
 Astroblast {as'-tro-blast) [anrpov, a star; jiAaaro^, a. 
 germ]. A variety of glia-cell less differentiated than 
 the endyma-cells and astrocytes. 
 
 Astrocyte (as' -tro-slt) [aa-pmi, a star ; kvtoq, cell]. 
 
 1. One of the cells derived from the endyma of the 
 embryonic cerebrospinal canal that, in the course of 
 development, wander toward the periphery, undergo 
 modification, and form one of the two chief divisions 
 of glia-cells, the other divisions being the original 
 endymal cells. They are also called Deiters's cells. 
 
 2. A stellate 'oone-corpuscle. 
 
 Astrophobia [as-tro-fo'-be-nh] [aarpov, a star; ((lojioi, 
 fear] . Fear of the stars and celestial space. 
 
 Astrophorous [as-trof'-orzts) [aarpov, a. Hnt ; (popelv, 
 to bear]. Having stellate processes. 
 
 Astrosphere [as'-tro-sfer) [acrpov, star ; afalpa, sphere]. 
 I. The radially arranged protoplasmic filaments sur- 
 rounding the centrosome in a dividing cell. ;?. The 
 central mass of the aster, exclusive of the filaments or 
 rays, in which the centrosome lies. [Strasburger.] 3. 
 The entire aster exclusive of the centrosome. [Boveri.] 
 See Sphere of Attraction (lUus. Diet.). Centrosphere. 
 
 Asturian [as-tu'-re-an). Relating to Asturias, an old 
 province of Spain. A. Rose. Syn., Rosa asturica; 
 Rosa asturiensis. I. Pellagra. 2. Leprosy. 
 
 Astysia (ah-stiz'-e-ah) [a, priv.; arvciv, to make erect]. 
 Incomplete power to erect the penis. 
 
 Asymmetral, Asymmetric (ah-sim' -et-ral, -ei'-rik). 
 
ASYMMETRY 
 
 103 
 
 ATHEROSPERMIN 
 
 Having sides unequally developed ; having an organ 
 on one side without the corresponding one on the 
 other. 
 
 Asymmetry. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Meridional. 
 See Astigmatism, Kc^^ular (Illus. Diet. ). A., Uni- 
 lateral. See Hemihypertrophy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Asymphytous [nh-sini' -fit-us) [octcikiitos]. Distinct ; 
 not grown together. 
 
 Asynclitism i^a/i-sin' -k/it-iziit) [a, priv. ; oi't, together ; 
 KfJaiQ, an iuelination]. The condition of obliquity 
 of two or more objects to each other; e.g., an ob- 
 lique presentation of the fetal head at the superior 
 strait of the pelvis. 
 
 Asynechia i^ali-sin-ek' -e-ali) [a, priv.; avv, together; 
 EjVf, in a row]. Absence of continuity in structure. 
 
 Asynechic [ah-sin-ek'-ik). Affected with or due to 
 asynechia. 
 
 Asynergic {ah-sin-iir'-jik). Not acting simultaneously 
 or in harmony. 
 
 Asynergy [aJi-sin-ui-'-je). See Asynergia (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Progressive Locomotor, A., Mo- 
 torial. See Ataxui, Locomotor (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Verbal, defective coordination of speech, as in apha- 
 sia. A., Vocal, faulty coordination of the muscles 
 of the larynx due to chorea. 
 
 Asynetic, Asynetous [ah-sm-ct'-ik, ali-sin'-et-us). 
 Aiifected with asynesia. 
 
 Asynovia [nh-sin-o'-ve-ah] [a, priv.; synovia^. A 
 deficiency of the synovial fluid. 
 
 Asynthesis [a/i'siji^-the-sis) [a, priv.; g'vvOegiq, a 
 putting together]. A faulty connection of parts.. 
 
 Asyntrophy (ah-sin'-tro-fc) \_a, priv.; aviiTpo<pla, a 
 growing up together]. Absence of symmetry in 
 growth and development. 
 
 Asystole, Asystolia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Car- 
 diataxic, transitory asystole due to accelerated heart- 
 action. A., Cardioplegic. See Amyocardia (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Atavus (at'-av-ns) [L.]. An ancestor. 
 
 Ataxia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Abortive Locomotor. 
 See Tildes dolorosa. A., Acute, tabes of rapid de- 
 velopment. A., Alcoholic. See Paraplegia, Alco- 
 holic (Illus. Diet.). A., Bulbar, tabes due to a lesion 
 in the pons or oblongata. A., Cardiovascular, 
 Fereol's name for exophthalmic goiter. A., Central, 
 that due to disorder of the centers of coordination. 
 A., Cerebellar, that due to some lesion of the cere- 
 bellum ; it is manifested by staggering from side to side. 
 A., Cerebral, that due to disease of the cerebrum. 
 A., Choreic, the incoordination accompanying chorea. 
 A., Diphtheric, a sequel of diphtheria preceding 
 diphtheritic paralysis and in which the chief phe- 
 nomena of locomotor ataxia are present. A., Hered- 
 itary Cerebellar, Marie (1893) ; a form of ataxia 
 that resembles Friedreich's in being hereditary, occur- 
 ring in families; the gait, hov.'ever, is not the stagger- 
 ing gait of tabes, but the reeling gait of cerebellar 
 disease ; the kneejerk is increased instead of being 
 diminished, and there are no deformities. A., Juve- 
 nile. Synonym of Friedreich' s Disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Leyden's, pseudotabes. A. mensium. A., 
 Menstrual, A. menstruum. See Menstrualion, 
 Vicarious I Illus. Diet.). A., Moral, the inconstancy 
 of ideas and will, attended with convulsions and pain, 
 observed in hysteric subjects. A. motus. See Tabes 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Muscular, muscular incoordina- 
 tion. A., Paralytic, of the Heart, a condition 
 marked by dyspnea, weakness of cardiac sounds, pal- 
 pitation, edema, and dropsy, without any organic 
 heart-disease. A., Progressive Locomotor. See 
 Tabes (Illus. Diet.). A., Sensory, a form regarded 
 as due to disturbance of the nerve-tracts lying between 
 
 the periphery and the centers of coordination ; its ex- 
 istence is denied by some authorities. A., Spinal. 
 See Tabes (lilus. Diet.). 
 
 Ataxiagraph {at-aks'-e-a-graf) [arafm, want of order ; 
 ypai^siv, to write]. An instrument for recording the 
 swaying in ataxia. 
 
 Ataxoadynamia [at-aks-o-ah-di-nam'-e-ah). Adyna- 
 mia combined with ataxia. 
 
 Ataxodynamy [nl-aks-o-din'-a/n-e) [orof/n, want of 
 order; Suvafu^, power]. Abnormality in the move- 
 ments of a part or organ. 
 
 Ataxophobia (at-aks-o-JV -be-ah')\jiTa!;ln, want of order ; 
 9ii(3of, fear]. Excessive dread of disorder. 
 
 Ataxospasmodic [at-aks-o-spas-mod'-ik). Affected 
 with choreic ataxia or relating to it. 
 
 Atechnia, Atechny {at-ek'-ne-ak, at-ek'-ne) [arcxvia, 
 unskilfulness]. Want of skill; lack of technical 
 knowledge. 
 
 Atechnic ((7/-c/''-;«7,^). i. Unskilful ; lacking technical 
 knowledge. 2. An individual lacking technical knowl- 
 edge. 
 
 Atecnia (^at-ek'-ne-ah) [n, priv. ; tekvov, child]. The 
 state of being childless or barren ; impotence. 
 
 Atees {at-ez'y See Aconittim hcterophylliDii. 
 
 Atelectasis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Absorption, 
 acquired atelectasis in which the air has been removed 
 by absorption from within, resulting from the plugging 
 of the bronchial tubes. A., Compression, acquired 
 atelectasis due to pressure. A., Obstructive, that 
 due to obstruction of a bronchial tube. See A., Ab- 
 sorption. 
 
 Ateleiosis {at-cl-i-o' -si^') \(nzXz'njiCtc, not arriving at per- 
 fection]. A disease first described by Sehaaft'hausen, 
 of Bonn (1868), characterized by abrupt onset, the 
 absence of any perceptible cause, con.spicuous infantil- 
 ism with retention of unimpaired intelligencCj and 
 marked tardiness in development of the sexual system. 
 Cf., Progeria. 
 
 Atelencephaly [af-el-en-scf^-al-e) [arf/,?;f, incomplete; 
 £yuftita?oc, brain]. Imperfect development of the 
 brain. 
 
 Ateleplasia (at-el-e-pla'-se-ah). See Alelia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Atelic [at'-el-ik) [aru.ijQ, incomplete]. Functionless. 
 
 Atelo- [al'-il-o). A prefix signifying imperfect devel- 
 opment. 
 
 Atesin [nt'-es-in). See Afisiit. 
 
 Athamantin [nth-am-aii'-tiii). C^^li^fi.. A crystal- 
 line substance contained in the root and ripe fruit of 
 Peitccdauuju oreoselinitni, Moneh. 
 
 Athermal (ah-thin''-nial) [u, priv.; 61^/17/,, heat]. 
 Cool ; applied to spring-water of a temperature below 
 15° C. 
 
 Athermancy (ah-thur'-man-se) laOipfiavroc, not 
 heated]. The state of being impervious to radiant heat. 
 
 Athermanous [ah-thiii'^-mati-iis). Impervious to 
 radiant heat. 
 
 Athermic, Athermous (ahthtir^-mik, -us), i. With- 
 out fever. 2. See Athermnnous. 
 
 Athermosystaltic i^ah-thnr-mo-sist-al'-tik) \a, priv. ; 
 dkpfiri, heat ; GvaTo/TtKoc, drawing together]. Ap- 
 plied to muscles which do not contract under the in- 
 fluence of heat. 
 
 Atheroma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn , Acne stbacea 
 molluscuin ; Pultatio ; Sleatoma ; Sebaceous cyst ; 
 Lupia ; Talpa. A., Capillary, the formation of fatty 
 granules in the walls of the capillaries. 
 
 Atherosis [ath-ei'-o'-sis). See Atheromasia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Atherospermin [ath-er-o-spurm'-in). Cj^HjqNOj 
 (Zeyer). An alkaloid isolated from the bark of Ath- 
 erospenna vioschaluin. 
 
ATHORACOCEPHALUS 
 
 104 
 
 ATRETOSTOMIA 
 
 Athoracocephalus {^ah-thor-ak-o-sef'-al-iis'). See Ceph- 
 ahgaster (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Athyrea, Athyria {ah-thi' -j-e-ah) [a, priv. ; thyroid^ 
 The condition arising from absence of the thyroid 
 gland or elimination of its function. Syn. , Myxedema. 
 Cf. Thyreoprivus. 
 
 Athyreosis i^ah-thi-re-o'-sis). Atrophy or absence of 
 the thyroid gland and the pathologic condition conse- 
 quent upon elimination of its function. 
 
 Athyroidea [ah-thi-roid' -e-ah). Absence of the thy- 
 roid gland. 
 
 Athyroidemia {^ah-thi-roid-e'-nie-ah'). Davel's name 
 for myxedema. 
 
 Athyrosjs [ah-thi-r(/-sis). See Athyreosis. 
 
 Atisin [at'-is-in) \_Aii^, Indian name for Aeonitum'\. 
 CjgHjjN.^Oj. An alkaloid derived from Aconitum 
 helerophvllum, Wall. 
 
 Atloaxoid (at-lo-aks'-oid^. Relating to atlas and axis; 
 atlantoaxial. 
 
 Atmiatria, Atmiatrics. ^&& Atmiatry {VXws. Diet.). 
 
 Atmic (ai'-mik) [dr/^of, vapor]. Relating to, due to, 
 consisting of vapor. 
 
 Atmidalbumin [at-nnd-al'-bu-min). A substance 
 standing between the albuminates and the albumoses, 
 obtained by Neumeister at the same time with atmid- 
 albumose. 
 
 Attnidalbumose [at-:m'd-al'-l>u-mdz). Neumeister' s 
 name for a body obtained by the action of superheated 
 steam on fibrin. 
 
 Atmidometrograph [ai-mid-o-met'-ro-gi-af) \_aTfi6i;, 
 vapor: jxsrpuv, a measure; ypdcpeii^, to write]. A 
 self-registering atmidometer. 
 
 Atmiometer i^at-mi-om' -et-ur). A closed cabinet with 
 apparatus for treating diseases by means of atmiatry. 
 
 Atmismometer [at-mis-moui'-et-ur). See Atinoineter 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Atmisterion (^at-mis-te' -re-mi). See Vaporarium (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Atmocausia, Atmocausis [ai-ino-kaui' -se-ah, -sis) 
 [ar^o^f vapor; Kaooiq, o. burning]. Therapeutic cau- 
 terization with steam by means of an atmocautery. 
 
 Atmocautery [at-nio-kaio' -Iii7--e). A double-channeled 
 intrauterine catheter provided with fenestras in both 
 tubes. 
 
 Atmography {^at-fnog^ -raf-e) [iiTfior^ vapor ; ypcKfteiv, to 
 write]. A description of vapors and evaporation. 
 
 Atmokausis, Atmokautery. See Afmocausis, Alius- 
 cautery. 
 
 Atmology i^at-mol' -oj~e) \jnii6i;^ vapor ; "Xoyoq, science]. 
 The science of vapors and evaporation. 
 
 Atmolysis {at-mol' -is-is) [dr^/df, vapor; Xvcir^ loosing]. 
 A methoB discovered by T. Graham (1808-1869) of 
 separating the ingredients of mixed gases or vapors by 
 means of their different diffusibility through a porous 
 substance. 
 
 Atmolyzer [at-niol-i^-zur). An apparatus for sepa- 
 rating gases by diffusion. 
 
 Atmosphere. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Aerosphere. 
 2. The pressure exerted by the earth's atmosphere at 
 the level of the sea; it is about 15 pounds to the 
 square inch or I kilogram to the square centimeter. 3. 
 In chemistry, any special gaseous medium encircling a 
 body. 4. The climatic state of a locality. 
 
 Atmospherilia, Atmosphasrilia {a/-:iios-fer-il'-e-ah). 
 A collective name for the chemic constituents of the 
 atmosphere. 
 
 Atmospherization [al-inos-fer-iz-a' -s/ain). The con- 
 version of venous into arterial blood by the assumption 
 of oxygen. Cf. Dearterialization . 
 
 Atmospherology (at-mos-fer-ol'-o-je) {atmosphere ; 
 Ao-jnc science]. The science of atmospheres. 
 
 Attnostatics (at-mo-stat'-iks) [d-^udf, vapor ; a-a-mii;. 
 
 standing]. The sum of what is known concerning 
 gases in equilibrium. 
 
 Atraoiii^Ta-py [at-pio-ther'-ap-e) [dr/idf, Vapor ; depaizeia, 
 therapy]. A name given by Pitres to the treatment of 
 certain tics by methodic reduction of respiration. 
 
 Atomician [at-om-ish' -an). See Atomist. 
 
 Atomism {at'-om-izm) [a, priv.; rk/iveiv, to cut], i. 
 The science of atoms. 2. The theory that the universe 
 is composed of atoms 
 
 Atomist iat'-om-ist). One who believes in atomism. 
 
 A\.orms\.v:, l^at-om-is' -tik]. I. Relating to or consisting 
 of an atom. 2. Relating to atomism. 
 
 Atomistics (at-om-is'-iiks). See Atomism. 
 
 Atomology [at-om-ol'-o-je) [aroiioq, an atom ; Myo^, 
 soience] . The science of atoms ; atomism. 
 
 Atony. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the Uterus, 
 Wigand's second degree of diminished action of the 
 uterus in parturition, marked by too infrequent, weak, 
 and imperfect contractions. .Syn., Adynamia uleri. 
 
 Atoxogen [ah-toks'-o-jen) [a, priv.; TO^tnov, poison; 
 ysviiav, to produce]. A defensive substance resem- 
 bling the enzymes and chemically allied to toxins and 
 antitoxins prepared from the adrenals and spleen of 
 the horse. 
 
 Atoxyl (at-oks'-il). See. Anilidmetarsenite. 
 
 Atrabilarian [at-ra-liil-a'-re-an) \_ater, black; bilis, 
 bile]. A melancholy person, subject to biliary dis- 
 orders. 
 
 Atrabilarious, Atrabilious [at-ra-liil-a'-re-us, at-ra- 
 bil'-yus). See Atrabi/iary (Ittus. Diet.). 
 
 Atrabilin (at-ra-bil'-in). A preparation of suprarenal 
 capsule ; it is used in eye-diseases. 
 
 Atrability [at-ra-bil'-it-e). The state of being atra- 
 biliary. 
 
 Atrachelia (ah-irak-e'-le-ah) [n, priv.; Tpaxn^oq, the 
 neck]. Absence or exceeding shortness of the neck. 
 
 Atrachelocephalus [ah-trak-el-o-sef'-ai-us)\_aTpax'l'M>i;, 
 without a neck ; Ke^aA?/, the head]. 1. Affected with 
 atrachelia. 2. A monster with no neck or an abnor- 
 mally short one. 
 
 Atrachelous {^ah-trak' -el-US'). Having no neck or only 
 a very short one ; also, beheaded. 
 
 Atractenchyma (^at-rakt-en' -ki-mah) [drpa/crof, a 
 spindle ; iv, in ; xi"'-> to pour]. A tissue consisting 
 of spindle-cells. 
 
 Atractoid [at-rait'-o'd). Spindle-shaped. 
 
 Atractylate (at-rakt' -il-at) . A salt of atractylic acid. 
 
 Atractyligenin {at-rakl-il-ij' -en-in). A dissociation- 
 product of atractylin by action of dilute caustic potash 
 with heat. 
 
 Atractylin (at-rakt'-il-in). Cj^Hj^Og. A glucosid, 
 obtained from the poisonous root of Atractylis gum- 
 7Hifera, L. It is a sweet, gum-like substance, soluble 
 in water and in alcohol. 
 
 Atramentaceous, Atramentarious, Atramentous. 
 See Atramental (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Atretocephalus (ak-lret-o-se/'-al-ns) [arprjTo^, imper- 
 forate ; Keipa/J/, the head]. A monster with imper- 
 forate nostrils or mouth. 
 
 Atretocormus [ah-trei-o-korm'-us) \b.T(iriro(;, imper- 
 forate ; Kopp,6c, the trunk]. A monster having one or 
 more imperforate openings on the trunk. 
 
 Atretogastria [ah-tret-o-gas'-tre-ah) [dr^!?rof, imper- 
 forate ; yaarr/p, stomach] . Imperforadon of the 
 stomach. 
 
 Atretolemia, Atretolsemia {ah-tret-o-le' -tiie-ah) [arpn- 
 /Of, imperforate; Xaipdc, the gullet]. Breschet's name 
 for imperforation of the esophagus or pharynx. 
 
 Atretorrhinia [ah-tret-or-in'-e-ah) [hrpriToq, imperfo- 
 rate; pif, the nose]. Nasal atresia. 
 
 Atretostomia [ah-tret-o-sto'-me-ak) {arpij-oQ, imperfo- 
 rate; OTopa, the mouth]. Imperforation of the mouth. 
 
ATRETURETHRIA 
 
 105 
 
 ATROPHY 
 
 Atreturethria (ah-tret-u-re'-thre-ah'] [_aTfyiiToc, imper- 
 forate; o'vplfipa, the urethra]. Imperforation of the 
 urethra. 
 
 Atria. Plural of Atrium (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Atrichiasis [ah-trik-i'-as-is). See Atrichia (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Atriplex [at'-ri-pleh] [L.]. A genus of plants of the 
 order Chenopodiactic. A. hortensis, L., garden- 
 orache, a species indigenous to Siberia, cultivated in 
 Europe, where it is eaten as spinach ; the seeds are 
 emetic and purgative. A. littoralis, L., the sea- 
 orache, an annual growing in Europe and on the 
 shore of the Great Lakes of the United States. The 
 leaves are eaten, and the plant yields soda. 
 
 Atriplicism [at-rip'-lis-izii:) \_Alriplex, a genus of 
 plants]. A form of poisoning from eating uncooked 
 sea-orache, Atriplex littoralis. It is characterized by 
 painful infiltration of the backs of the hands and fore- 
 arms and a sensitiveness to light. 
 
 Atrium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. atiterius, A. cordis 
 dextrum, the right auricle of the heart. A. cordis 
 sinistrum, the left auricle of the heart. A. dextrum 
 cordis, the right auricle of the heart. Atria mortis, 
 the halls of death ; a name for the organs most con- 
 cerned in vital activities — the heart, lungs, and oblon- 
 gata. A. posterius cordis, A. sinistrum cordis, 
 the left auricle of the heart. A. vaginae, the vestibule 
 of the vulva. 
 
 Atrolactyl {at-ro-lak'-til). C^f).^. The radicle of 
 atrolactic acid. A. tropein. See Aconilin, British. 
 
 K'aot\o\(at'-ron-ol^. Cj^H^. A substance formed by dry 
 distillation of a-isatropic acid. Syn., Phenyldihydro- 
 naphthalen. 
 
 PiXto^^ (at'-rop'). See Orthotropous {^\vis,. Diet.). A. 
 line. See Lines, Tai/e 0/ [Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Atrophia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ab alvi fluxu, ema- 
 ciation resulting from diarrhea. A. ablactatorum, 
 emaciation due to weaning. A. acuta jecinoris, 
 acute yellow atrophy of the liver. A. a cnnibus, 
 emaciation of infants ascribed to the presence of prick- 
 ing hairs on their backs. A. a fascino. See ^'. 7vr- 
 vtinosa, A. anglica. See A. jit-rvosa. A. cacho- 
 chymica, that due to indigestible food. A. cutis 
 linearis, acute linear atrophy of the skin. A. cutis 
 propria. See Adesmosis (Illus. Diet.). A. faraeli- 
 corum, emaciation from hunger. A. glandularis. 
 See Tabes mesenterica (Illus. Diet.). A. inana- 
 torum, emaciation from diarrhea. A. ingravescens 
 musculorum, progressive muscular atrophy. A. me- 
 saraica. See Tabes niesenterica (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 musculorum ingravescens, progressive muscular 
 atrophy. A. musculorum lipomatosa. See Pa- 
 ralysis, Pseudohypertrophic {\l\as,. Diet.). A. mus- 
 culorum lipomatosa pseudohypertrophica. See 
 Atrophy, Progressive Muscular (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 musculorum progrediens, A. m. progressiva, pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy. A. musculorum pro- 
 gressiva pseudohypertrophica. See Paralysis, 
 Pseudohypertrophica (Illus. Diet.). A. nervea, 
 atrophy of the nerves A. nervosa, gradual emacia- 
 tion with loss of appetite due to unwholesome and de- 
 pressing environment. A. nova, facialis, progres- 
 sive facial atrophy. A. verminosa, emaciation due 
 to intestinal worms. A. virginiana. See A. ner- 
 vosa. 
 
 Atrophodermatosis (at-ro-fo-dur-mat-o'-sis) [arpoipia, 
 atrophy; depiju, skin]. A class of skin-diseases, in- 
 cluding atrophoderma, ulodermitis, and scleroderma, 
 characterized by atrophy of the cutis. 
 
 Atropholysis (at-ro-fol'-is-is) [aTpo<pia, atrophy ; Aw/f, 
 a loosing], A flabby, weak, or ulcerated condition 
 due to insufficient nutrition. 
 
 Atrophy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To become atrophied. 
 A., Accidental, that of a part from compression or 
 cutting off its blood-supply. A., Amphiblestroid, 
 retinal atrophy. A., Amyloid, that due to amyloid 
 degeneration. A., Angibromic, decrease in the size 
 of the lumen of the alimentary canal. A., Bros- 
 sard's Type of, "type femoral avec griffe des or- 
 teils." See A., Eichhorsf s Type. A., Buchwald's, 
 idiopathic, diffuse progressive atrophy of the skin. 
 A., Cerebral, with Delusions. See Paralysis, 
 General (of the insane) (Illus. Diet.). A., Charcot- 
 Marie's Type of, the neurotic type of progressive 
 muscular atrophy; progressive neural muscular atro- 
 phy, commencing in the muscles of the feet and the 
 peroneal group. A., Charcot-Marie-Tooth's Type 
 of. See A., Charcot- Mai-ie' s Type. A., Chronic 
 Spinal Muscular. Synonym of .•/., Progressive 
 Muscular (Illus. Diet.). A., Compression, atrophy 
 of a part from constant compression. A., Concen- 
 tric, that proceeding from without inward and tending 
 to les.sen the capacity of a hollow organ. A., Con- 
 centric, of the Uterus, that which is evidenced by 
 a marked diminution in the size of the uterus. A., 
 Congenital, that due to arrested development. A., 
 Cruveilhier's. See Disease, Aran-Ducheiiiie's (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Cyanotic (of the liver), atrophy of 
 the parenchyma of the hepatic lobules due to stasis in 
 the venous circulation, causing dilation and congestion 
 of the central veins and adjacent capillaries. A., D6- 
 jerine-Sottas' Type of, hypertrophic interstitial neu- 
 ritis of infancy. A., Duchenne-Landouzy's Type 
 of. See A ., Landouzy-Dejcrine^ s Type. A., Kccen- 
 tric, that proceeding from within toward the periphery. 
 A., Eccentric (of the uterus), that in which the atro- 
 phy is slight and manifested only by a thinning of the 
 uterine walls. A., Eichhorst's Type of, the femoro- 
 tibial type of progressive muscular atrophy. A., Erb's 
 Juvenile Form of, the scapulohumeral type of pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy. A., Fuchs' Optic, 
 peripheral atrophy of the bundles composing the optic 
 nerve. A., Gastrointestinal. See Marasmus and 
 Athrepsia (Illus. Diet.). A., General, emaciation. 
 A., Granular, a form observed in the liver and kid- 
 neys, causing diminution in size and attended with 
 excess in formation of connective tissue, with copious 
 supply of granular matter. A., Granuloproteic, 
 that due to replacement of proper cell-structure with 
 fine granular masses. A., Halisteretic, atiophy of 
 bone manifested only by gradual thinning of the 
 lamellas of the spongy tissue. A. of the Heart 
 with Contraction, increased thickness of the heart- 
 walls with diminution of the capacity of the cavities. 
 A. of the Heart with Dilation, diminished thick- 
 ness of the heart-walls with dilation of the cavities. 
 A. of the Heart, Simple, diminished thickness of 
 the heart-walls without marked change in the size of 
 its cavities. A., Hemi-, atrophy of a lateral half of 
 the body. A., Hoffmann's Type of. See A., Char- 
 cot-Marie's Type. A., Inactivity, disappearance of a 
 muscle from disuse. A., Individual, Charcot's name 
 for atrophy of individual muscles in different parts, the 
 proximate muscles not being affected. A., Infantile. 
 See Tabes niesenterica (Illus. Diet.). A., Landouzy- 
 Dejerine's Type of, the facioscapulohumeral type of 
 progressive muscular atrophy. A., Leyden-Moe- 
 bius' Type of, a type of progressive muscular atrophy 
 commencing in the calves and often assuming the 
 character of Duchenne's pseudohypertrophic paraly- 
 sis. A., Linear (of the skin). See IJnca albicantes, 
 in Lines, Table of (Illus. Diet.). A., Mesenteric. 
 See Tabes niesenterica (Illus. Diet.). A., Muscular, 
 Fatty, A., Muscular, Juvenile, A., Muscular, 
 
ATROPIA 
 
 106 
 
 AUDITION 
 
 Pseudohypertrophic, Progressive. Ste Paralysis, 
 Pseudohypertrophic (lllus. Diet.). A., Myopathic, 
 of Adolescents, Erb's juvenile hereditary form of 
 primary muscular dystrophy; A., Myopathic Mus- 
 cular, that due to disease of the muscles, and not to 
 spinal lesion. A., Necrobiotic. See^., A'limerical. 
 A., Nervous, Progressive. See A., Progressive 
 Nervous. A., Neural, wasting of a nerve due to 
 neuritis and sclerosis. A., Neurotic, wasting of a 
 part from disease of the trophic nerves. A., Numer- 
 ical, atrophy of a part with destruction of some of its 
 elements. A., Parrot's, of the New-born, athrep- 
 sia ; primary infantile atrophy or marasmus. A., 
 Partial, of the Face. See A. , Progressive Unilateral 
 Facial(\\\v&. Diet.). A., Pathologic, that due to dis- 
 ease. A., Peroneal. See A., Charcot- Marie' s Type. 
 A., Physiologic, the natural atrophy of an organ 
 after its functional activity is concluded. A., Primary 
 Muscular, in Children, primary muscular dystrophy. 
 See A., Idiopathic Muscular (Illus. Diet). A., 
 Progressive Muscular, of Children, Erb's juvenile 
 hereditary form of primary muscular dystrophy. A., 
 Progressive Muscular, of the Tongue, Palate, 
 and Lips. Synonym of Paralysis, Bulbar (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Progressive Nervous, Jaeeoud's name 
 for atrophy of the spinal nerve-roots due to pressure 
 from a deposit of fibrous substance on the spinal arach- 
 noid. A., Pure. See A., Simple (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Qualitative, degeneration. A., Quantitative. See 
 A., Simple (Illus. Diet.). A. with Rarefaction, 
 atrophy of an organ with increase in size or without 
 decrease. A., Sclerotic, a name for connective tissue 
 found at times deposited in the heart-substance after 
 myocarditis. A., Senile, of the Lungs (Dechambre, 
 1835), atrophic emphysema. A., Simple Brown, 
 a condition of the heart in which the muscle-fibers re- 
 tain their striated appearance, but the muscle-cells are 
 small and contain yellow granules of pigment. A., 
 Simple Infantile. See Marasmus (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Spinal. See Talies (Illus. Diet.). A., Sub- 
 acute Red (of the liver), acute cirrhosis of the liver. 
 A., Sympathetic, atrophy of the second member of a 
 pair of organs following that of the first. A., Tooth's 
 Type of. See A., Charcot-Marie's Type. A., 
 Varicose. See^., Cyanotic. A., Vulpian's Type 
 of. See Disease, Arnn-Ditchenne' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., White, nerve atrophy, leaving only white con- 
 nective tissue. A., Zimmerlin's Type of, the scap- 
 ulohumeral type of progressive muscular atrophy dis- 
 tinguished from Erb's type by the absence of secondary 
 lipomatosis. 
 
 Atropia (at-ro'-pe-ah). See Atropin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Atropic ((7/'-r<yS'-;'/J). Relating to the genus ^/™/fl: or 
 to atropin. 
 
 Atropidin {at-rop'-id-iii). See Hyoscyamin (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Atropin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acetate, C,;H23- 
 NO3. CjHjOj, stellate, pearly prisms, very soluble in 
 water A. Arsenate, (C^H^jNOj^jH^AsOi, ^ ^^'l'''^ 
 powder containing 19.72% of arsenic and 80 28% of 
 atropin, soluble in water and in alcohol. A. Borate, 
 (C,,H2:)NO,)2BjO„ white scales soluble in water and 
 alcohol, melting at Ii3°-ii5° C. It is used in oph- 
 thalmic practice. A. Hydrobromate, CjjH.^^NOj- 
 HBr, white crystals soluble in water and in alcohol. 
 It is used as atropin. A. Hydrochlorate, C^Hjj- 
 NO3HCI, white crystals soluble in water and alcohol, 
 slightly in ether. Used as atropin. Dose, xto-^V &"■■ 
 (0.00065-0.001 gm. ). A. Hydroiodate, C,,!!^,- 
 NO.HIO3, '5 employed in ophthalmic practice in 
 0.5% to 1.5% solution. A. Nitrate, CijHjjNOjH- 
 NO3, white crystals soluble in alcohol and water. A. 
 
 Oleate, a 2% solution of atropin in oleic acid ; it is 
 soluble in ether, benzene, chloroform, and oils. It is 
 a mydriatic, sedative, and anodyne, and is used as an 
 inunction where remedies cannot be administered by 
 the mouth. A. Salicylate, C^HjjNOjCjHgO.^, a 
 colloidal mass, used as atropin. A. Santonate, a 
 compound of atropin and santonic acid forming a 
 nonhygroscopic amorphous powder, recommended as 
 a mydriatic. A. Santoninate, Cj^HjjOjCjjHjjOj, a 
 white powder soluble in water, melting at 113°— 115° 
 C. It is used in ophthalmic practice. A. Stearate, 
 C„H.^3N03Ci,H35CO. OH, fine white needles, greasy 
 to the touch, melting at 120° C, beginning to decom- 
 pose at 170° C, and containing 50.43^ of atropin. 
 If is soluble in ether and in alcohol. Applied in 
 I : 500 oily solution as substitute for oil of belladonna 
 oroil of hyoscyamus. A. Sulfate, (C]jHj3K03)2Hj- 
 SOj, white masses of neutral reaction, soluble in 0.4 
 part of water and in 6 parts of alcohol, melting at 
 i89°-i9l° C. It is used as atropin. Dose, yJt~5V 
 gr. (0.00065-0.0013 gm.). A. Tartrate, (C'jjHj,- 
 N03)2C4H50g, amorphous plates, soluble in water and 
 in alcohol, melting at II3°-II5°C. It is used as 
 atropin. A. Valerianate, (Cj,Hj3N03C5Hi|,02)2 -f- 
 HjO, white crystals soluble in water, in alcohol, and 
 in ether, melting at Ii3°-Ii6° C. 
 
 Atropinization {at-ro-pin-i-za'-shmi). The production 
 of the physiologic effect of belladonna. 
 
 Atropinum, Atropium (at-ro-pi'-nuni, at-ro' -pi-uni). 
 See Atropin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Atroscin (at'-ros-in). Cj^HjjNO^. An alkaloid iso- 
 meric with hyoscin, obtained from Scopolia carniolica, 
 Jacq. It has a higher rotary power than hyoscin and , 
 is from 2 to 4 times stronger in mydriatic action. 
 Syn. , Atrosia. 
 
 Attaint (at-ainf) [attingere, to touch by striking]. An 
 injury to a horse's leg caused by overreaching. 
 
 Attenuant. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Increasing the 
 fluidity of the blood or other secretions. 3. Lessening 
 the effect of an agent. 
 
 Attenuation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The state of being 
 thin. 3. A system of dietetics for correction of obe- 
 sity. 4. The reduction of the toxicity of a pathologic 
 microorganism or a virus by successive cultures or re- 
 peated inoculations. 5. The virus or medicine which 
 has undergone attenuation. 
 
 Atticoantrotomy {at-ik-o-an-trot' -o-tne) [attic; an- 
 trum, TEfjiveiv, to cut]. The opening of the attic 
 and mastoid process. 
 
 Atticomastoid [at-ik-o-mas'-toid). Relating to the 
 attic and the mastoid. 
 
 Atticotomy (at-ik-ot'-om-e) [attic; t^^veiv, to cut]. 
 Surgical incision of the attic. 
 
 Attidae [at'-id-e). A family of jumping spiders, several 
 species of which are held to be venomous. Cf. Phid- 
 ippus. 
 
 Attitude. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Devergie's (de 
 Combat), a posture of a dead body marked by-flexions 
 of the elbows and knees, with closure of the fingers 
 and extension of the ankles. 
 
 Attraction-sphere. See Sphere of Attraction (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Attractoelectric {at-rakt-o-e-lek'-trili). Having the 
 power to attract an electric current. 
 
 Attractor (at-rak'-tor). See Attrahetts (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Auchen {aw' -ken] [nij?/r, the neck]. The neck or 
 throat or the constricted part of any organ. 
 
 Aucheniatria (aw-ken-i-at'-re-ah) [ni'ijr^r, the throat; 
 laTficia, a healing] . The therapy of throat diseases 
 
 Audition. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acusia ; Acusis ; 
 ,4coesis. A., Active, the hearing which occurs during 
 the act of listening. A., Chromatic. See A., 
 
AUDITORY SAND 
 
 107 
 
 AUTOCVTOTOXINS 
 
 Colorle (lUus. Diet.). A., Contre, the perception by 
 one ear of the vibrations of a tuning-forlt placed on 
 the mastoid process on the other side. A., Mental, 
 the formation of an idea or mental impression from a 
 remembered sound. A., Passive, the perception of 
 sounds without any effort being made to hear them'. 
 A., Verbal-Mental, mental audition in which the 
 remembered sounds are words. 
 
 Auditory Sand. See under Saiii/. 
 
 Aura. (See lUus. Diet.) A., Electric. See Wind, 
 Electric (Illus. Diet ). A., Epigastric, a localized 
 epileptic aura. 
 
 Aurade, Auradin [aw'-rad, aw'-rad-iit). A fatty body 
 obtained from oil of orange flowers by Plisson, who 
 regarded it as analogous to ambrein, myricin, ethal, 
 and cerasin. It crystallizes in tasteless, pearly, odor- 
 less scales, melting at 131° F.; sokible in water, in- 
 soluble in alcohol. Syn., A'cro/i camphor. 
 
 Aural. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to the air or 
 to an aura. 3. See Atirade. 
 
 Aurammonium (^a'o-ram-o'-nc-iiiii) \inirinii ; ammo- 
 nium'^. A compound in which there is replacement 
 of the hydrogen in ammonium with gold. 
 
 Aurantia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An orange or 
 oranges. 
 
 Aurantiamarin (^aw-ran-ti-am'-ar-in). A bitter glu- 
 eosid obtained by Tanret from orange peel. 
 
 Aurantiin {a'tu-ran'-te-iri). See Aurantin (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Aurate i^azij' -raf). A salt of auric acid. 
 
 Aurea alexandrina [aw'-re-ah al-eks-an' -drin-a/i) . A 
 preparation of opium. 
 
 Aureol (^aw-re'-ol). The commercial name of a hair- 
 dye said to contain menthol, IJ^; amidophenol-chlor- 
 hydrate, 0.3%; monoamido-diphenylamin, 0.6^; 
 dissolved in 50^ alcohol which contains 0.5^ sodium 
 sulfite. 
 
 Aureola (aw-re' -o-lali). See Areola (l) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aureolary [aw-re'-ol-ar-e). Pertaining to the areola 
 of the nipple. 
 
 Aureolin [a'w-re'-ol-iii) \_aunim, gold]. A yellow 
 pigment obtained by heating paratoluidin with sulfur 
 and treating with fuming sulfuric acid. Syn., Primu- 
 line yellow; Camotin ; Sulphifi ; Polychromin ; 
 Thioch roinogen . 
 
 Aureosin [aw-re' -o-sin). The commercial name for a 
 combination of chlorin and fluorescin. 
 
 Auric (aw'-rik) [atirii/ii, gold] . Pertaming to gold. 
 A. Anhydrid, gold trioxid. A. Hydrate, gold tri- 
 hydroxid. A. lodid, gold triiodid. A. Oxid, gold 
 trioxid. 
 
 Auricle. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An ear-shaped ap- 
 pendage. 3. A kind of ear-trumpet. A. -camphor, 
 a stearoptene obtained by Hiinefeld from root of 
 Primula auricula, L. A. , Cervical, congenital car- 
 tilaginous remains of the neck, arising about the mid- 
 dle of the sternomastoid as symmetric bodies, occur- 
 ring in man occasionally and almost constantly present 
 in the goat. 
 
 Auricled (aw'-rik-ld). See Auriculate. 
 
 Auricoammonic (aw-rik-o-am-on'-ili). Containing 
 gold and ammonium. 
 
 Auricobarytic {aw-rik-o-liar-if -ik). Containing gold 
 and barium. 
 
 Auriculare (axu-rik-u-lar'-e). See Auricular Point 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Auricularis [aw-rik-ii-lar' -is). I. See Aurictdar (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 2. The extensor minimi digiti. See 
 Muscles, Table of (Illus. Diet.). See also Nerves, 
 Table c>f (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Auriculate, Auriculated (aw-rik' -u-lat , -ed). Fur- 
 nished with ears or ear-like appendages ; auricled. 
 
 Auriculiform {aw-rik-u'-le-form). Shaped like a little 
 ear. 
 
 Auriculocranial [aw-rik-u-lo-kra'-ne-al). Pertaining 
 to both the auricle and the cranium. 
 
 Auriferous (aw-rif'-nr-tis) \_auruin, gold ; ferre, to 
 bear]. Containing gold ; yielding gold. 
 
 Aurific {aw-rif -ik). Containing gold. 
 
 Auriginosus [aw-rij-in-o'-siis). i. Having the color 
 of gold. 2. Relating to jaundice. 
 
 Aurinasal (aw-re-na'-sal) [aiiris, tax; »«««, nose]. 
 Pertaining to the ear and the nose. 
 
 Auris. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ceti, the cochlea of the 
 whale, once used as a remedy. A. externa, the outer 
 ear. A. interna, A. intima, the internal ear. A. 
 media, the middle ear. Aurium tinnitus, ringing in 
 the ears. 
 
 Auriscopy (aw-ris' -ko-pe). See Otoscopy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aurobromid [aw-ro-bj'o' -mid). Gold and potassium 
 bromid. 
 
 Aurum. (See Illus. Diet.) For salts see under Gold. 
 A. vegetabile, pipitzahoinie acid. 
 
 Auryl [aw'-ril). A — Au ^ O. A univalent radicle 
 contained in metauric acid. 
 
 Auscultator [aias-kult'-a-tor). An adept in ausculta- 
 tion. 
 
 Auscultoscope [aws-kult'-o-skop'). See Phonendoscope. 
 
 Australene [aius' -tral-en) \_Pinus australis, the source 
 of American turpentine]. Cj^Hj^. Braeonnot's 
 name tor a liquid, dextrorotary hydrocarbon, the chief 
 constituent of English and American oil of turpen- 
 tine ; it is also found in oils of wormwood and spear- 
 mint. ?>yn., Dextropinene ; Austropyrolene ; Austro- 
 te7'ebe7ithene ; Anstroterebenlhine. 
 
 Austroterebenthine (aws-tro-ier-e-bcn'-thln'). See 
 Australene. 
 
 Autecic, Autoecic [aw-te'-sik). See Autecious (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Autemesia [aiu-tem-e' -slie-ah) [avriic, self; kiiliv, to 
 vomit]. Vomiting without manifest cause. 
 
 Autilytic {aw-til-if -ik). See Aulolylic. 
 
 Autoambulance [aw-to-ain'-bu-lanz) [niVdf, self; 
 ambulance'\. An ambulance containing its own mo- 
 tive power. 
 
 Autoaudible (aw-to-awd'-i-bl) [ah-dq, self; audire, 
 to hear]. Applied to cardiac sounds audible to the 
 patient. 
 
 Pi.\Ho'b\as\{aw'-to-blast)lyi'vTi'x, self; /S^inordf, a germ]. 
 An independent bioblast. 
 
 Autocheir [aw'-to-klr) [nirof, self; ;i'£Zp, hand]. A 
 person who has taken his own life. 
 
 Autocheiria [aw-to-M'-r'e-ah). Suicide. 
 
 Autoclinic [aw-io-klin'-ii) [uvt6c, self; nhviKdc, per- 
 taining to ;i bed]. I. The study of disease in the stu- 
 dent's own person. 2. Relating to the study of dis- 
 ease in one's own person. 
 
 Autoconduction {aw-fo-kon-duk' -shun') \av76q, self ; 
 conduction^ A term used in electrotherapy for a 
 method of using high-frequency currents, by having 
 the patient or part to be acted upon placed inside of 
 the solenoid, without any direct connection with any 
 part of the circuit. [Jaeoby.] 
 
 Autocracy, Autocrasy [awtok'-ras-e] [niTor, self; 
 KpaTlip, to rule]. I. The vital principle of an organ- 
 ism. 2. The effort of the vital powers toward the 
 preservation of the organism. 
 
 Autocystoplasty {aw-to-sis-to-plas'-fe) [nvrar, self; 
 /i/wr/f, bladder ; TrMccreiv, to form]. Plastic surgery 
 of the bladder with grafts from the patient's body. 
 
 Autocytotoxins [aw-td-si-to-/ois'-ius) [_nvT6r^, self; cy- 
 totoxin']. Cytotoxins produced in the body of the indi- 
 vidual by abnormal retention and absorption of the 
 products of degenerated and dead cells. 
 
AUTOENDOSCOPY 
 
 108 
 
 AUXANOGRAM 
 
 Autoendoscopy (aw-to-en-dos'-ko-pe) \_avT6Q, self; en- 
 doscopy\. Self-examination by means of the endo- 
 scope. 
 
 Autoepldermic {nw-to-ep-e-durm'-ili] [aurof, self; 
 epidermis']. Pertaining to or taken from the skin of 
 the person concerned. A form of skin-grafting (ij.v.). 
 
 Autoepilation [a-LO-to-ep-il-a' -shtm) [airdf, self; epila- 
 tion]. The pulling out of one's own hair. 
 
 Autofundoscope (^aw-to-fim' -do-skop') [airdf, self; 
 fundus, the bottom ; gko-kuv, to look]. An instru- 
 ment for self-examination of the vessels about the mac- 
 ular region of the eye. 
 
 Autogenia {aw-to-je'-ne-ali). See Aulogenesis (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Autogenial (aw-to-jen' -e-at). See Autogenous (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Autogenous. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Having a dis- 
 tinct center of development, as parts of bones. 
 
 Autognosis (aw-tog-no' -sis') [airof, self; -yvuaig, 
 knowledge]. Knowledge obtained by self-observa- 
 tion. 
 
 Autognostic [nw-tog-nos'-ti/i). Relating to autogno- 
 sis. 
 
 Autogony {aw-toj' -on-e) \avTQy6vQi;j self- produced]. 
 The rise of the simplest protoplasmic substances in a 
 formative fluid. [Haeckel ] 
 
 Autohypnotic (rtOT-^o-Ziz^J-Mo^'-z'/S) . I. Relating to auto- 
 hypnotism. 2. An individual who can put himself 
 into a hypnotic state. 
 
 Autoimmunization (aw-to-im-u-ni-za' -shwi) [jiutoq, 
 self; immunization']. Immunization obtained by 
 natural processes at work within the body. 
 
 Autoinfection [aw-to-in-fek' -s/iun) [airdf , self ; inji- 
 cere, to infect]. Infection by virus originating within 
 the body or transferred from one part of the body to 
 another. 
 
 Autoinfusion [aw-to-in-fu^-shun') l^avToi;^ self; infun- 
 dere, to pour in]. Compulsion of the blood to the 
 heart by bandaging the extremities, compression of the 
 abdominal aorta, etc. 
 
 Autointoxication. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Endogen- 
 ous, that due to the action of excessive, unneutralized, 
 or modified discharges from the cells of any tissue acting 
 upon the other tissues without previous discharge from 
 the body ; or, that due to the action of products of 
 decomposition and necrosis of any tissue acting in a 
 similar manner ; or, that due to microendoparasites or 
 macroendoparasites. A., Exogenous, that due to the 
 action of poisons entering the system from without, 
 through the skin, the digestion, the respiratory or geni- 
 tourinary tract, as by the absorption of retained 
 excreta, or of decomposition- and fermentation-prod- 
 ucts developed in the external secretions through the 
 action of those secretions [Adami]. A., Indirect, 
 that caused by the absorption of retained excrements. 
 
 Autoisolysin [aw-to-is-o-lV -si7i) \jivt6^, self; tffoc, 
 equal ; 'kvaiq, a loosing]. A serum which dissolves 
 the corpuscles of the individual from which it was ob- 
 tained and also those of another individual of the 
 same species. 
 
 Autolavage [aw-to-lav'-ahj] [aiircif, self; lavage']. 
 The washing out of one's own stomach. 
 
 Autolithotomist (aw-to-lith-ot' -om-isf) \avT6q, self; 
 ^i'flof, astone ; -i\ivuv,\.Q cvA]. i. An individual who 
 has practised lithotomy upon himself. 2. An auto- 
 matic instrument for performing lithotomy. 
 
 Autology [aw-toF -o-je) \_ahr6r, self; Atiyof, science]. 
 The scientific study of self 
 
 Autolysin [aw-to-li'-siti) [aiTor, self ; A/ a/f, a loosing]. 
 A lysin capable of dissolving the red blood-corpuscles 
 of the animal in the serum of which it circulates. Cf 
 Heterolysin ; Isolysin ; Hemolysin. 
 
 Autolysis [aw-tol-is'-is) [ahrdg, self; Aimf, a loosing]. 
 I. Self-digestion of inflammatory exudates and necro- 
 tic material within the living body. [Jacoby and Con- 
 radi.] 2. The chemic splitting up of the tissue of an 
 organ by the action of an enzyme peculiar to it ; de- 
 scribed by Mathes as occurring in the placenta. 3. 
 The hemolytic action of the blood-serum of an animal 
 upon its own corpuscles. 
 
 Pi.\ito\yXic [aw-to-lif -ik). Relating to autolysis. 
 
 Autonomic, Autonomous (aw-ton-om'-ik, ton'-om- 
 us). Independent in origin, action, or function. 
 
 Autonosographia, Autonosography (aw-to-no-so- 
 graf'-e-ah, aw-to-nos-og' -raf-e) [airdf , self ; v6<!0(;, 
 sickness; ypa^uv, to write]. A description of an in- 
 dividual's own disease. 
 
 Autoophthalmoscope [aw-io-of-thal' -mo-skop). See 
 Autophihalmoscope (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Autophagism {aw-tof'-aj-izm). See Autophagy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Autophia (aw-to' -fe-ah). See Autopsy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Autophonia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [airiif, self; 
 <pdvo(, murder.] Suicide. 
 
 Autophony. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The altered reso- 
 nance of the patient's voice as heard by himself. 
 
 Autophthalmoscopy [aw-tof-thal-mos'-ko-pe). Self- 
 examination of the interior of the eye. 
 
 Autophysiotherapeia, Autophysiotherapia [aw-to- 
 fiz-e-o-ther-ap-e' -ah) \_avT6(;, self; (fvaiq, nature; 
 0EpaTTeia, therapy]. Cure by means of nature's restor- 
 ing power without medicaments. 
 
 Autopsychcrrhythmia (aw-to-si-kor-rith'-me-ah) [ai- 
 Tdf, self; i^vxri, mind; pwS/idf, rhythm]. A morbid 
 rhythmic activity of the brain ; it is a symptom of 
 grave insanity. 
 
 Autoptic, Autoptical [aw-top' -tik, -al). Relating to 
 autopsy. 
 
 Autorrhinoscopy [aw-tor-rin-os' -ko-pe) \avT6q, self; 
 plq, the nose ; cicoTre'tv, to look]. Self-inspection with 
 the rhinoscope. 
 
 Autospeculum [aw-to-spek' -ji-lutn) [airdf, self; spec- 
 ulum]. A vaginal speculum for self-examination. 
 
 Autospermotoxin [aw-to-spunn-o-toks'-in') [aiirdf, 
 self; cTrip/ja, seed; Tu^iadv, poison]. A specific sub- 
 stance produced in the blood-serum of an animal by 
 intravenous injection of spermatozoa of another animal, 
 and which renders the serum of the treated animal 
 toxic for the spermatozoa of both. 
 
 Autosterilization (aw-to-ster-il-iz-a' -shun) [airtif, self; 
 sterilization]. Sterilization effected by the normal 
 fluids of the body. 
 
 Autostylic {aw-to-sti'-lik) [airdf, self; aTvKuQ, a pil- 
 lar]. Applied to a mandible in which the palatoptery- 
 goid articulates directly with the cranium. 
 
 Autotelic («OT-^(7/''-f/-!.^) [airdf , self ; rfAof, end]. Ex- 
 isting for its own end or sake. Cf. Heterotelic. 
 
 Autotemnous (aw-to-tem'-nus) [airdf, self; re/ivetv, 
 to cut]. Capable of spontaneous division. 
 
 Autotoxicosis. See under Toxicosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Autotoxicus {aw-to-toks' -ik-us) [aii-df, self; to^ik&v, 
 poison]. Ehrlich's term for self-poisoning through 
 the formation and action of autocytotoxins in conse- 
 quence of absorption by the animal of its own degen- 
 erate and dead cells. 
 
 Autotyphization U'W-to-ti-fiz-a' -shun) [airdf, self; 
 typhoid]. The production of a condition resembling 
 typhoid fever from faulty elimination of waste mate- 
 rial. 
 
 Autoxemia. See Autotoxemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Autoxenous {aiv-toks' -en-us) \avT6t^, the same ; ffvof, 
 host]. See Autecious (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Auxanogram (awks-an' -o-gram) \_av^av^LV., to grow ; 
 ypaipeiv, to write]. A pure plate culture of microbes 
 
AUXA^'OGRAPHV 
 
 109 
 
 AXOMETER 
 
 which has been prepared by Beyerinck' s auxanographic 
 method in which the colonies indicate which one of 
 several nutrient media is best suited to their growth. 
 
 Auxanography (ijwks-aii-og'-ra-ff). A method de- 
 vised by Beyerinck for ascertaining which nutrient 
 media are suitable for a growing microbe. Plate cul- 
 tures of bad media {e.g., lo'/c gelatin or 2'/r agar- 
 agar in distilled water) are stippled with drops of solu- 
 tions, the nutrient properties of which are to be tested. 
 The species of microbe under examination will then 
 develop strong colonies only on those spots where the 
 requisite pabulum is present. 
 
 Auxemeter (awks-ent' -et-tir). See Auxometer. 
 
 Auxenometer, Auxesimeter (awks-en-o)n' -et-iir, awks- 
 es-im'-et-ur). See Auxometer. 
 
 Auxiliaris \atoks-il-i-a'-ris). i. See Auxiliary (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. See under Muscles. 
 
 Auxiliary. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An adjuvant. A.s 
 of Respiration, those muscles concerned in difBcult 
 respiration. 
 
 Auxiometer [awks-e-ont' -ei-ttr]. See Auxometer. 
 
 Auxometer (aiuks-otn' -et-ur) \a'v^ti.v, to grow ; /ihpov, 
 a measure], i. A device for estimating the magnify- 
 ing power of lenses. 2. See A/ixanometer (Illus. 
 Diet.). 3. A dynamometer. Syn., Auxemeter ; 
 Auxenometer ; Auxesimeter ; Auxiometer ; Auzome- 
 ter. 
 
 Auzometer {aw-zom' -et-ur). See Auxometer. 
 
 Avaisme (ali'-vah-izm'). A malady from abuse of 
 kava resembling absinthism. 
 
 Aval [a'-val) [avus, an ancestor]. Relating to grand- 
 parents. 
 
 Avalanch [av' -al-ansh") \ad, to ; vallem, ace. of vallis, 
 valley]. The phenomenon following two similar ex- 
 citations of a motor nerve, one near the muscle which 
 it supplies, the other at a distance, the last causing the 
 more active contraction of the muscle. 
 
 Avalent (ah-va' -lent') [a, priv. ; valere, to be strong]. 
 Without valency. 
 
 Avalvular (ah-valv' -u-lar) [a, priv. ; valvula, a valve] . 
 Lacking valves. 
 
 P>.va.s<:,^\ax {ah-vas' -ku-lar) [a, priv. ; wa^c«&OT, a small 
 vessel]. Not vascular ; bloodless. 
 
 Avascularization (ah-vas-ku-lar-iz-a' -shun). The 
 act of rendering a part bloodless, as by compression or 
 bandaging. 
 
 Avascularize (ah-vas' -ku-lar-iz). To render blood- 
 less. 
 
 Avenain [av-e'-na-in). See Avenin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Avenalin [av-en'-al-in). The proteid of oats. 
 
 Avenious, Avenous [ah-ve'-ne-us, ah-ve'-nus) [a, 
 priv. ; vena, vein] . Lacking veins or nerves. 
 
 Avenolith {av-en' -ol-itK) \avena, oats ; Aiflof, stone]. 
 An intestinal calculus formed around a grain of oats. 
 
 Aversion (av-ur' -shun) \avertere, to turn aside]. A 
 turning aside, as in the displacement of an organ or in 
 metastasis. 2. Nausea. 
 
 Pi.v'v:,\iXzx\s. [av-ik-u-la'-re-ah) [aotV, a bird]. A genus 
 of giant spiders of the Theraphosidce, the so-called 
 trapdoor, mining, or mason spider. A. vestiaria 
 (de Geer), bird spider, the nhandu-guacu of Brazil 
 and tropic America, a poisonous giant spider. 
 
 Avirulent {ah-vir' -u-lent) [a, priv.; virus, a poi.5on]. 
 Without virulence. 
 
 Kvorraa (av-orn' -in). C.gHjgOg. A glucosid obtained 
 by Kubly from the bark of avornus, Rhammis fraii- 
 gula, L. It is perhaps identical with impure frangulin. 
 
 Avulsio, Avulsion. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the 
 Bulb, A. bulbi, separation of the pupil from its at- 
 tachments in consequence of complete or almost com- 
 plete rupture of the tendons of the optic muscles and 
 nerves. 
 
 P>.Ti.a.-!\'CCi0^5\&(ah-zan-thop'-se-ah) [';, priv. ; ^dvBug, yel- 
 low ; b\pig, vision]. Yellow-blindness, 
 
 Axes (ais^-ez). 1. Plural of Axis. 2. A provincial 
 name for ague or its paroxysms. 
 
 Axiform (^aks' -e-form) \_axis ; forma, form]. Shaped 
 like an axis. 
 
 Axifugal {aks-if'-u-gal) \_axis ; fugerc, to flee]. Cen- 
 trifugal. 
 
 Axiniform (aks-in' -e-form) \h^ivT), an ax ; forma, 
 form]. Shaped like the head of an ax. 
 
 Axiobliquus (aks-e-ob-lik' -ilius). See Obliquus capitis 
 infcrioris, in Muscles, Table of {\l\\ii. Diet.). 
 
 Axioplasm leaks' -e-o-plazm) [axis; nXdnfia, a thing 
 molded]. 2. Waldeyer's term for the delicate stroma 
 of reticular substance holding together the fine fibrillas 
 of the axis-cylinders. Syn., A'europlasm. 
 
 Axioscotic [aks-e-o-sko'-tik). See Isochroinatic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Axipetal, Axipetus (a/is-ip'-cl-al, aks-ip' -et-us) \axis ; 
 petere, to seek]. Centripetal ; applied to the trans- 
 mission of impulses toward an axon. Syn., Axope- 
 tal. 
 
 Axirectus {aks-e-rek' -tiis) . See Rectus capitis posticus 
 major, in Muscles, Table o/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Axis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. -band. See A.-cylin- 
 (/.?r (Illus. Diet.). A., Basibregmatic. See Line, 
 Basiobrcgmatic (Illus. Diet.). A., Brain, the isth- 
 mus. A. of the Brim of the Pelvis, a line imag- 
 ined to pass through the center of the plane of the 
 pelvic inlet in a direction perpendicular to the plane. 
 A., Celiac. See Artery, Celiac (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Central. See A.-cyliiulr (Illus. Diet.). A. -cord. 
 Zee Primitive Streak (Illus. Diet). A. -corpuscle. 
 See Corpuscle, Axile. A., Craniofacial, in compara- 
 tive anatomy the bones making the floor of the cranial 
 cavity. A. -cylinder Process. See under Process 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Electric, a line connecting the 
 two poles of an electric body. A., Encephalomy- 
 elonic. A., Encephalospinal. See A'euraxis. A. 
 of the Eye. See A., Optical, A., P'isttal (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. -fiber. See A. -cylinder (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Hemal, the aorta. A., Magnetic, a line con- 
 necting the two poles of a magnet. A., Neural. 
 See A., Cerebrospinal (Illus. Diet.). A., Noto- 
 chordal. See Notochord (Illus. Diet.). A. of the 
 Outlet of the Pelvis, a line imagined to pass 
 through the center of the plane of the pelvic outlet in 
 a direction perpendicular to the plane. A., Pelvic, 
 an imaginary line passing through all the median ante- 
 roposterior diameters of the pelvic canal at their centers. 
 A. -tractor, a forceps for making traction in the pelvic 
 axis. A. -tube. See Axis-cylinder (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. uteri, i. The long diameter of the uterus. 2. A 
 line imagined to pass transversely through the uterus 
 near its junction with the cervix, on which it is said to , 
 turn in retroversion. 
 
 Axite i^aks'-'it) [axis, axis]. Cowers' name for the 
 terminal filaments of the axis-cylinder. 
 
 Axodendrite i^aks-o-den^-drlt) [axis; 6ev6pov, 2. tree]. 
 Lenhossek's term for a nonmedullated, axopetally 
 conducting side fibril on the axons, as distinguished 
 from a cytodendrite or one of the true medullated, 
 cellulifugal collaterals. 
 
 Axoid [aks'-oid) [a^uv, axis; f«!of, likeness]. I. 
 Shaped like a pivot. 2. Relating to the second cer- 
 vical vertebra. 
 
 Axolemma. See Axileinvia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Axolotl. A Mexican name for tailless amphibians of 
 the genus Aniblystoma. The flesh is considered ana- 
 leptic, and a decoction of the skin made into a syrup is 
 used as a remedy in pulmonary affections. 
 
 Axometer [aks-om' -et-ur) [afur, an axis ; fiirpov^ 
 
AXON 
 
 110 
 
 AZYMOUS 
 
 measure]. An instrument used to adjust properly the 
 axes of spectacles to the eyes. 
 
 Axon. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The cerebrospinal axis. 
 3. KoUiker's term for neurite. 
 
 Axoneuron [aks-o-nu' -ron) [afun, axis ; vtvpm, 
 nerve]. A neuron the cell-body (nerve-cell) of which 
 lies in the interior of the brain or the spinal cord. 
 The axoneurons are classified as rhizoneurons and 
 endaxoneurons. 
 
 Kyioma. {aks-c/ -ne-ali) [lifwi', axis]. Organisms having 
 definite axes. 
 
 Axonoraeter [aks-o-nom'-et-er) [dfuv, axis ; fj.£Tpov, a 
 measure], i. An instrument used for locating the axis 
 of astigmatism. ;:. An apparatus for determining the 
 axis of a cylinder. 
 
 Axopetal (aks-op'-et-aV). See Axipetal. 
 
 Axoplasm [aks'-o-plaztii). ?,ee Axioplasm. 
 
 Axospongium { aks-o-spun' -je-uni) \_ai;uv, axis; airdyyoi, 
 a sponge). Held's term for the reticular structure of 
 the axis-cylinder. 
 
 Axungia. (See lUus. Diet.) A. anatis, the fat of 
 ducks. A. anguillae, eel's fat. A. anguium, the 
 fat of snakes. A. anserina, A. anseris, goose- 
 grease. A. ardese, fat of herons. A. articularis, 
 synovia. A. aschise, A. aschii, A. asciae, A. ascii, 
 the oil of the grayling, Saliiio thymallus. A. canis, 
 dog's fat. A. caponis, capon's fat. A. castorei, the 
 fat obtained from the oil-sacs of the beaver. A. 
 castoris, beaver's fat. A. cati silvestris, wild- 
 cat's fat. A. cetaria, whale oil. A. ciconiae, A. 
 ciconii, fat from storks. A. colli equi, the fat from 
 the neck of the horse. A. coturnicis, quail's fat. 
 A. cuculi, fat of the cuckoo. A. cuniculi, rabbit's 
 fat. A. curata, lard. A. de mumia, bone-marrow. 
 A. equi e coUo, A. equi e juba. See A. colli equi. 
 A. erinacei, hedgehog fat. A. gadi, cod-liver oil. 
 A. gallinsE, chicken-grease. A. gruis, crane's fat. 
 A. hominis, human fat. A,, leporina, A. leporis, 
 hare's fat. A. lucii piscis, oil of pike. A. luna:, 
 a variety of calcium carbonate. A. lupi, wolf's fat. 
 A. lutrae, otter fat. A. mineralis, vaselin. A. 
 pavonis galli, fat of peacocks. A. pedis tauri, 
 neat's-foot oil. A. phasiani, the fat of pheasants. 
 A. phocae, A. phoci, the fat of seals. A. piscina 
 marina, cod-liver oil. A. porci, A. porci depurata, 
 A porci lota, A. porcina, lard. A. soils terra 
 sigillata, a yellow clay from Silesia. A. suilla, A. 
 suis scrofae, lard. A. taxi, badger's fat. A. truttse, 
 turkey grease. A. ursi, bear's grease. A. vitri, salt 
 of glass ; a scum forming on the surface of molten 
 glass. It is applied as a desiccative and detergent. 
 A. vulpis, fat of foxes. 
 
 Axungious {aks-un'-je-us). Greasy, lard-like. 
 
 Ayapana, Ayapano. Tire South American name for 
 the leaves of the herb Eupatoriwn iHplinerve^ Vahl., 
 
 ' ' of tropic America. It is stimulant, diaphoretic, and 
 tonic, and is used in infusion externally for wounds and 
 abscesses, internally for gastric disorders, and is recom- 
 mended as a substitute for tea, coffee, and cocoa. 
 
 Aydendron {ah-e-den' -droit) [a/, S. A. name for the 
 sloth ; Sh&jiov, tree]. A genus of trees of the order 
 Laurinece. A. cujumary, a native of Guiana, yields 
 an aromatic nut known as cujumary beans, esteemed 
 as a tonic and stimulant. A. floribundum, Meisen, 
 the swamp cinnamon-tree. The abacte cinnamon-tree 
 of Brazil. The powdered seeds are used in leukorrhea ; 
 a tincture as a tonic ; the pulp of the fruit as an 
 astringent; and a decoction of the leaves for wounds. 
 
 Azadirin {az-ad'-ir-iii). A bitter alkaloid obtained from 
 Melia azedarech ; it has been used as a substitute for 
 
 qumm . 
 Azoamyly (ah-zo-am'-il-e') \<i, priv. 
 
 fuof, animal ; 
 
 iifivTiOv, starch]. The inability of the cell (hepatic) 
 to store up as much glycogen as in the normal state. 
 
 Azobenzid, Azobenzidin, Azobenzin, Azobenzol. 
 See Azo/ienzene (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Azobenzoid (az-o-ben'-zo-id). An amorphous white 
 powder derived from oil of bitter almonds by action of 
 ammonia. 
 
 Azobenzoidin (nz-o-ben-zo'-iii-in). Hexagonal white 
 prisms obtained from oil of bitter almonds and isomeric 
 with azobenzoid. 
 
 Azobenzoyl [as-o-ben'-zo-il). C.^jH^-N,. A crystal- 
 line substance obtained from crude bitter-almond oil by 
 action of ammonia. 
 
 Azocodein {az-o-ko'-de-in). An artificial alkaloid ob- 
 tained from nitrocodein by action of ammonium sulfid. 
 
 Azoconydrin (az-o-kon-id'-riti). CgHjgNjO. A yellow 
 aromatic oil obtained from coniin by united action of 
 nitrous anhydrid and water. Syn. , Nitrosoconiin. 
 
 Azodifune [az-o-di-filn' ). See Azobenzene (IIlus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Azodiphenyl [az-o-di-fen'-il). 1. See Azobenzene 
 (Illus. Diet.). 2. C24HjjNj, an oxidation-product of 
 hydrazodiphenyl forming orange-red laminas. 
 
 Azoic. (See Illus. Diet.) i!. Relating to nitrogen; 
 azotic ; nitric. 
 
 Azoindol {az-o-in'-dol). A red pigment obtained from 
 hydrazoindol by action of acids and alkalis or from 
 indol by action of fuming nitric acid. 
 
 Azomarate (az-om'-ar-dt). A salt of azomaric acid. 
 
 Azomethane [az-o-meth-an'). Hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 Azoodynamia iaz-o-o-din-ain' -e-ah) \_a, priv. ; fwiy, 
 life ; 6'uvafui, power]. Lack of vital power. 
 
 Azoogenia, Azoogonia (az-o-o-je' -ne-ah, az-o-o-go'- 
 ne-ah). See Azoogeny. 
 
 Azoogeny iaz-o-oj' -en-e) [a, priv.; £^0^, life; yevvav^ 
 to produce]. I. The generation of an organism lack- 
 ing vital power. 2. The regeneration of an organism 
 having defective vitality. 
 
 Azoology {nz-o-ol'-oj-e) [a, priv.; I^uij, life; UyoQ, 
 science]. The science of inanimate things. 
 
 Azoresorufin {az-o-rez-o-ru'-fin). C^^-^^fi.^. An 
 amorphous reddish-brown powder or prismatic crystals 
 obtained from azoresorcin by action of sulfuric acid. 
 With alkalis it gives a cinnabar-red color and is a very 
 sensitive reagent for alkalis. 
 
 Azotation {az-o-ta' -shun) . The assimilation of nitrogen 
 from the air by organisms. 
 
 Azotid (az'-o-lid). I. A nitrid. 2. An amid or amin. 
 
 Azotiferous [az-o-tif -ur-us). Containing nitrogen. 
 
 Azotiodic \az-ot-i-o'-dik). Containing nitrogen and 
 iodin. 
 
 Azotite {az'-o-tli). A nitrite. 
 
 Azotization (az-o-ti-za' -shun). The combination of a 
 substance with nitrogen. 
 
 Azotized {az' -o-tizd). Combined with nitrogen. 
 
 Azotoluene (az-o-tol'-u-in). C^Hj^Nj. An oxidation 
 product of toluidin. 
 
 Azotometry [az-o-tom'-et-re) lazolum, nitrogen ; /xirpov, 
 measure]. The determination of the amountof nitro- 
 gen present in a substance. 
 
 Azoturia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease of horses 
 marked by paralysis of the hindquarters. Syn., 
 Blackwater. 
 
 Azulmate [az-ul'-mSl). A salt of azulmin. 
 
 Azulmin (az-ul'-min) [ME., azure, blue; ulmin 
 [q. V-)']. C4H5N5O. A brown body separated from 
 solutions of cyanogen on standing. Syn., Azulmic 
 acid ; Azulminic acid ; Azotulmic acid. 
 
 Azyges (az'-ij-iz) [ai^vyr/g, unwedded]. The sphenoid 
 bone. 
 
 Azymous (az-i'-mus) [a, priv.; f {1^)7, a ferment]. Un- 
 fermented. 
 
BABLABS 
 
 111 
 
 BALATIN 
 
 B 
 
 Bablabs, Bablah {bab'-laln, -lah). The pods oJ Acacia 
 arabicit and several other species ; they are used in 
 coughs; the seeds contain 20% of tannin. 
 
 Babool, or Babul Bark {ba-bool'). The astringent, 
 tonic bark of the babul tree, Acacia arabica, of India. 
 
 Baccelli's Method. See under Treatiiiciit. 
 
 Baccharin {bak'-ar-iti). A poisonous alkaloid obtained 
 from Biiccharis coridifolia, D. C. 
 
 Baccharis. (See lllus. Diet.) B. coridifolia, D. C, 
 miomio, a South American species very poisonous to 
 catde and sheep. B. pilularis, D. C, kidney plant, 
 a native of the Pacific coast of the United States, is 
 used in cystitis. 
 
 Bacciform {bak' -si-form) \_bacca, a berry ; forma, form]. 
 Berry shaped. 
 
 Bacillemia, Bacillaemia {bas-il-e' -me-aK) [Bacillus; 
 a}fia, blood]. The presence of bacilli in the blood. 
 
 Bacilliparous (bas-il-ip'-ar-us) \_Bacillus; parare, to 
 produce]. Producing bacilli. 
 
 Bacillogenous (bas-il-oj'-cn-us) \_Bacillns ; generare, 
 to beget]. Due to bacilli ; producing bacilli. 
 
 Bacillol (bits' il-ol). A coal-tar distillation-product re- 
 sembling lysol, its active property being due to cresols, 
 of which it contains 52 '/c. It is an oily fluid of 
 faint alkaline reaction, dark brown color, and odor of 
 pitch, readily soluble in water, with sp. gr. of i.ioo, 
 and bactericidal in dilute solution. In veterinary prac- 
 tice it is used \n2% solution in the treatment of in- 
 flammation of the scabbard. 
 
 Bacillophobia [bas-il-ofo'-be-ah] \_Bacillus ; ^6^0^, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of microbes. 
 
 Bacillosis ^bas-il-o'-sis) \_Bacillus'], The condition 
 caused by infection with bacilli. 
 
 Bacillotuberculosis (bas-il-o-tu-bur-kii-lo' -sis). Tuber- 
 culosis. 
 
 Back, (See lllus. Diet.) B.-airing, a term used in 
 hygiene to designate the admission of fresh air to traps 
 by means of a separate ventilating pipe of small 
 diameter. B., Bicycle, the rounded shoulders due to 
 riding a bicycle. B.-knee. See Knee. B.-rest, a 
 cloth-covered frame adjusted to any height by means 
 of braces and ratchets, designed to relieve bedridden 
 patients. B.set, a relapse of a disease. 
 
 Bacteriaceous (bak-te-re-a'-shus) \_Bacteriuiii\. Re- 
 lating to bacteria. 
 
 Bacterian, Bacteric {bak-te'-re-an, bak-ter'-ik). See 
 Bacterial {VA\iS,. Diet.). 
 
 Bacteridial (bak-ter-id'-e-al). Relating to the genus 
 Bacteridiiim. 
 
 Bacteridium [bak-ter-id'-e-um] [ffaicTtjpuhov, a little 
 staff]. A genus of .5a<r/^r;a. See Bacteria, Table of 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Bacteriform (bak-tcr'-eform) \_Bacteriiim ; forma, 
 form]. Shaped like a bacterium. 
 
 Bacteriogenic (bak-te-re-o-jen'-ik) [Bacterium ; gene- 
 rare, to produce]. Caused by bacteria. 
 
 Bacteriohemagglutinin (bak-te-re-o-hem-ag-lu' -tin- 
 in). A hemagglutinin produced in the body by the 
 action of bacteria ; it is very unstable, being destroyed 
 at 58° C. 
 
 Bacteriohemolysin [bak-te-re-o-hem-o-li' -sin). A very 
 unstable hemolysin formed in the body by the action 
 of bacteria ; it is destroyed at 58° C. 
 
 Bacteriolysin {bakte-re-ol' -is-in). A complex sub- 
 stance containing a peptic ferment combined with a 
 bacterial derivative. 
 
 Bacteriolysis {bak-te-re-oV -is-is) [Bacterium; '/.rai;, a 
 loosing] . A fermentative process, discovered by Pfeiffer 
 
 (1894), in which specific ferments act only on certain 
 cells, just as certain yeasts act only on sugars of certain 
 definite constitution. [Vaughan and Novy.] Syn., 
 Pfeiffer" s phenomenon. 
 
 Bacteriolytic [bak-te-re-o-lit'-ik). Possessing a disin- 
 tegrating action upon living bacteria. 
 
 Bacteriopathology \bak-te-re-o-palh-ol' -o-je) [Bac- 
 terium: pathology]. The science of diseases due to 
 bacteria. 
 
 Bacteriophytoma [bak-te-re-o-fi-to' -mah) [Bacterium; 
 il>VTui', a growth]. A new-growth caused by bacteria. 
 
 Bacterioplasmin {bak-te-re-o-plaz' -min) [Bacterium; 
 ■KXaafia, anything formed or molded]. One of several 
 toxic principles or toxalbumins extracted from patho- 
 genic organisms, as of cholera or typhoid fever, by 
 pressure. 
 
 Bacterioscopist {bak-te-re-os' -ko-pist) [Bacteritim ; 
 CKOKelv, to look]. A person devoted to the investi- 
 gation of bacteria. 
 
 Bacteriosis (bak-te'-re-o-sis) [Bacterium']. The action 
 of bacteria in the system ; infection by bacteria. 
 
 Bacteriospectrograin (bak-te-re-o-spek'-tro-gram)[Bac- 
 terium , spectrujit ; j pafeiv, io write], Engelmann's 
 name for a preparation of chromophorous bacteria to 
 demonstrate that the attractive force of a given color 
 of the spectrum is greater in proportion as the latter is 
 retained by the coloring-matter. 
 
 Bacteritic (^bak-ter-it'-ik). Relating to or due to bac- 
 teria. 
 
 Bacteruria (bak-ter-u' -re-ah). See Bacteriuria (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bactridium [bak-trid'-e-um) [fianTTjpifiov, a little rod]. 
 A genus of fungi. 
 
 Baculiform (bak ' -u-le-form) [baculum, a stick; forma, 
 form]. Rod-shaped. 
 
 Bael, Baele {ba'-ei). See Bela (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Baiiine (baf'-in). A hair-dye consisting of a 2^ solu- 
 tion of potassium permanganate. 
 
 Bag. (See lUus. Diet.) B., Air-, a soft rubber bag 
 which can be inflated with air. B., Honeycomb-, a 
 name for the reticulum of a ruminant. B., Intragastric, 
 an elastic rubber bag which, when folded over a tube 
 which runs through it, occupies less space than an 
 ordinary stomach-tube, and which has the exact shape 
 of the stomach when it is inflated within that organ. 
 It is employed to obtain the contents of the duodenum. 
 
 Bakers' Stigmata. Corns on the fingers from kneading 
 dough. 
 
 Balance. (See lllus. Diet ) B., Electromagnetic, 
 an apparatus for estimating the intensity of electric cur- 
 rents. B., Induction, an apparatus for finding vari- 
 ations in the composition of metals by means of the 
 currents generated by them. B., Thermic. See 
 Bolometer. B., Torsion, an instrument for estimating 
 magnetic attraction and repulsion. 
 
 Balaneomphalus {bal-an-e-om' -fal-us) [Qa7.avliov, a. 
 bath ; o/iifiaUc:, the navel]. I. Furnished with a boss or 
 a round bottom like that on an ancient bath. 2. See 
 Mesomphalion (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Balaneum [bol-an'-e-tim) [l3a?Mveiov, a bath]. A bath. 
 
 Balanocele {bal-an'-o-sll) [ftakavoi;, the glans penis; 
 K.i}kri, a hernia]. The protrusion of the glans through 
 an opening in the prepuce, as occurs in gangrenous 
 phimosis. 
 
 Balanopreputial {bal-an-o-pre-pii' -she-al) [ftdXavog, the 
 glans penis; prccputiiim, prepuce]. Relating to the 
 glans penis and the prepuce. ' 
 
 Balatin (^bal'-at-in). The creamy sap from a South 
 
BALBUL 
 
 113 
 
 BAND 
 
 American tree, Mimusops kmiki ; it is used as a varnish 
 and vehicle in sliin-diseases. 
 
 Balbul. East Indian name for Babul. 
 
 Balbutiate (hal-bii-slic'-dt^ [i5a/i«j, stammering]. To 
 stammer ; to stutter. 
 
 Balenic, Balsenic (bal-en'-it) \bal(ena, the whale]. 
 Obtained from a whale ; made of whalebone. 
 
 Ball. (See Ilhis. Diet.) 2. In anatomy, any globular 
 part. B., Bichat's Fat-, the buccal fat-pad; a mass 
 of fat lying in the space between tlie buccinator and 
 the anterior border of the masseter ; is especially well 
 developed in infants. B., Gascoigne's, pulverized 
 Oriental bezoar formed into balls. B., Martial, balls 
 made of 2 parts of cream of tartar and I part of iron 
 filings ; they were used in the preparation of ferru- 
 ginous baths. ?iya.. Bolt martis ; GlobtiK martis. 
 
 '&a\SSs\.& {bal-is' -tall) [L.]. A military engine. Ball- 
 ist8e, Os, the astragalus, from having been used as a 
 missile in the ballista. 
 
 Balloon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To distend a body- 
 cavity by means of air-bags or water-bags. 
 
 Ballottement. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Abdominal, 
 that perceived through the abdominal wall. B., 
 Cephalic, the rebound of the fetal head against the 
 hand when depressed through the abdominal wall. 
 B., Direct. See Ballottement (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Indirect. See B., Abdominal. B., Ocular, the 
 falling of opaque particles in a fluid vitreous humor 
 after movements of the eyeball. B., Vaginal. See 
 Ballottement (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Balm. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Horse. SeeCollinsonia 
 canadensis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Balmies [bal'-mez). Half-witted criminals. 
 
 Balneal {bal'-ne-al^ [balneum, a bath]. Relating to 
 baths. 
 
 Balneation {^bal-ne-a' -shuii) \balneum, abath]. I. The 
 act of bathing. 2. Balneotherapy. 
 
 Balneologic (bal-ne-o-loj'-ik) [balnetim, a ha.th; ?^6yog, 
 science]. Pertaining to the science of baths and 
 bathing. 
 
 Balneophysiology [bal-ne-o-fiz-e-oV -o-je') \baliieum, a 
 bath; ^icrif, nature ; /.o/of, science]. The physiology 
 of bathing ; the science of the effects of baths upon 
 the system. 
 
 Balneotechnics i^bal-ne-o-te/i'-niks') \balneum, abath; 
 Tkxvi}, an art]. The art of properly preparing baths 
 as to constituents and temperature and the administra- 
 tion of them. 
 
 Balsam. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Acouchi, a resin- 
 ous substance obtained from the inspissated juice of 
 Protium aracouchini, a tree of Guiana. It is used 
 externally as a vulnerary. B,, Amber, the residue 
 left after rectification of oil of amber. B., Becuiba, 
 B., Bicuhiba, B., Bicuhyba. See Becuiba (Illus. 
 Diet.). B. of Beme, compound tincture of bezoin. 
 B., Bengue's Anodyne, a compound consisting of 
 menthol, 2j^ drams; methjd salicylate, 2^ drams; 
 wool-fat, 3 drams. B., Calaba. See Tacamahac, 
 Bourbon. B., Carpathian. See B., Riga. B., 
 Gurjun. See Gurjun (Illus. Diet.). B., Houmiri, 
 B., Humiri, the fragrant exudate from the trees 
 Humiria bahamifei-a and H. floribunda, natives of 
 South America. It is used as an expectorant and ver- 
 mifuge. Syn., Umire. B., Jagulaway. See B., 
 Tagulavay. B., Mecca, an exudate from Commi- 
 phora opobalsamum. B. of Quinquino. See B., 
 White. B., Riga, a turpentine from Pinus cernbra or 
 from Pinus palusiris. B., Samaritan, a mixture of 
 equal parts of oil and wine, heated together, and a 
 tenth part of rosemary leaves. B., Stimulant, a 
 mixture of 8 parts of turpentine and I part of mustard 
 flour. B., Storax. See iVyraA- (Illus. Diet. ). B., 
 
 Sulfur, a mixture of 8 parts of olive oil and I part of 
 sublimed sulfur heated together. B., Syriac. See 
 B., Mecca. B., Tagulavay, B., Tagulaw^ay, a 
 yellow oil prepared in the Philippines by boiling the 
 bark and twigs of the cebu, Parameria vulneraria, 
 Radkl., in cocoanut oil ; it is used as a vulnerary and 
 in skin-diseases. Syn., Cebur ; Jagulaway balsam. 
 B., Tamacoari, a dark brown substance obtained 
 from Caraipa fasciculata, a tree of Guiana. It is used 
 in the treatment of itch. B., Traumatic, B., Tur- 
 lington's. See Fi'iar's Balsam (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Umiri. See B., Buniiri. B., White, I. A semifluid, 
 somewhat granular substance obtained from fruit of 
 Myroxylon pereim. 2. A desiccant prepared of equal 
 parts of inspissated vinegar of lead and oil of roses. 
 
 Balsamiferous {bawl-sam-if'-ur-us) \balsamuni, bal- 
 sam; ferre, to bear]. Yielding balsam. 
 
 Bambouc (bam'-buk). See Bambuc. 
 
 Bambuc, Bambuk. The tree yielding bambuk butter. 
 B. Butter, a substance resembling butter, obtained 
 by boiling the kernel of the fatty seeds of the African 
 tree Butyrosperinum parkii, Kotschy. It was first 
 brought into notice by Mungo Park. Syn., Shea but- 
 ter ; Galam butter. 
 
 Bananina [ban-an-in'-ah). Banana flour, plantain 
 flour; the fruit of Alusa sapientiutn, L., dried and 
 pulverized. 
 
 Banausea {ban-aw'-ze-ah) l^avavaia, handicraft]. 
 Mechanical work as opposed to mental achievement ; 
 Hippocrates' term for the practice of medicine regarded 
 from a commercial standpoint rather than as an art ; 
 quackery. 
 
 Bancoul. The candlenut-tree. See Aleuriles t7'iloba. 
 B. Nut, the fruit of the candlenut-tree. 
 
 Band. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Absorption. See 
 Spectrum, Absorption (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Acci- 
 dental. See B.s, Amniotic. B.s, Acoustic. See 
 Stria, Acoustic (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Adventitious. 
 See B.s, Amniotic. B.s, Amniotic, bands formed 
 by drawn-out adhesions between the fetus and the 
 amnion where the cavity has become distended through 
 the accumulation of fluid. ?>yu., Su/iojiarfs bands. B,, 
 Anogenital, the rudiment of the perineum ; a trans- 
 verse band of integument completing the division of 
 the cloaca in the embi-yo. B., Articulation. See 
 Syndesmosis (Illus. Diet.). B., Axis. See Streak, 
 Primitive (Illus. Diet.). B.s of the Brain, the 
 commissures of the brain. B., Baillarger's. See 
 Layer, Baillarger's. B., Broca's Diagonal, a band 
 of cinerea forming the posterior part of the anterior 
 perforated space and extending from the subcallosal 
 gyrus to the anterior end of the hippocampal gyrus. 
 B. of the Colon, Anterior. See Ligament, Ante- 
 rior (of the colon). B. of the Colon, Inner, a 
 band-like thickening of the muscular coat running 
 along the inner surface of the ascending and descend- 
 ing colon and the inferior aspect of the transverse 
 colon. B. of the Colon, Posterior. See Liga- 
 meiit. Posterior (of the colon). B.s, Constricting, 
 the intercellular substance at the nodes of Ranvier. 
 B., Dentate. See Fascia dentata (Illus. Diet.). 
 B.s, Eyelid. See LAgament, Palpebral, External 
 and Internal (Illus. Diet.). B., Fallopian. See 
 Liga7nent, Pouparf s (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Fetal. See 
 B.s, Fetoamniotic. B.s, Fetoamniotic, B.s, FcEto- 
 amniotic, amniotic bands producing deformities or 
 intrauterine amputation. B.s, Fontana's, the wavy 
 arrangement presented by nerve-fibers, which lie 
 alongside each other in loose spirals, in places where 
 considerable mobility is possible. B., Frontal. See 
 B., Head (Illus. Diet.). B., Furrowed, a small 
 band of cinerea uniting the uvula cerebelli with the 
 
BANDAGE 
 
 113 
 
 BARIUM 
 
 tonsillas. B., Giacomini's, a grayish band continu- 
 ous with the dentate gyrus, which passes from the cleft 
 between the hippocampal and uncinate gyruses trans- 
 versely over the latter and disappears on its ventricu- 
 lar surface. B. of the Glans Penis, the frenum of the 
 penis. B.s, Glenohumeral. See Ligament, Glcno- 
 hiimei-al (Illus. Diet.). B., Hippocampal. See 
 Corpus fimhriatum (\\\\\i.Yi'\c:{..). B., Hyaline. See 
 Layer, Cuticular. B., Iliotibial, the* iliotibial liga- 
 ment. %^& Maissidf s Band (\\\vis,. Diet.) B., Kra- 
 mer's Frontal, a head band with appliances to hold 
 a eustachian catheter in place so that the surgeon's 
 hands m.iy be free. B., Maissiat's. See under 
 Maissiat (Illus. Diet.). B., Mesoblastic, a band of 
 mesoblastic cells which extends the entire length of 
 the embryo. B. -nucleus. See Claustrum (Illus. 
 Diet.). B.s, Parachordal, the rudiments of the 
 parachordal cartilages in the embryonic cranium. B., 
 Perioplic. See Periople. B.s, Phonatory, the 
 vocal cords. B., Primitive. See Axis-cylinder 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Primitive Vertebral. See 
 Plate, Lateral Mesoblastic (Illus. Diet.). B., Pu- 
 pillary. See Ligament, Ciliary (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Ranvier's Constricting. See B., Constricting. B., 
 Reil's Covered, the lateral longitudinal strias ; the 
 longitudinal fibers which cross the tranverse strias 
 beneath the fornicate gyrus. B., Houghton's, col- 
 lapse, from atrophy of the tissues, of the zone corre- 
 sponding to the junction of the aliie nasi with the 
 lateral cartilages. The resulting contact of this zone 
 with the septum causes obstruction during inspiration. 
 B.s, Simonart's. See B.s, Amniotic. B., Solly's 
 Arciform. See Fibers, Rolandef s Arciform. B., 
 Soret's, an absorption band in the extreme violet end 
 of the spectrum of blood ; it is characteristic of hemo- 
 globin. B., Striated Hyaline. See Layer, Cuticu- 
 lar. B.s, Supraorbital, the embryonal thickenings 
 above the eyes and to the outer side of them. B., 
 Tooth, the involution of epithelium into the substance 
 of the embryonic jaw, from which the enamel or- 
 gans of the teeth have origin. B.s, Ventricular (of 
 the larynx). See B.s, Vocal, Superior, under Vocal 
 (Illus. Diet). B., Vicq d'Azyr's. See L.ayer, 
 Baillarger' s. B.s, Vocal. See under Vocal (Illus. 
 Diet.). B.s, Vocal, False. See Vocal B.s, Supe- 
 rior (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bandage. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Abdominal. See 
 Binder (Illus. Diet.). B., Borsch's, a bandage for 
 one eye. B., Esmarch's, an elastic rubber bandage 
 to prevent hemorrhage in amputations. B., Martin's, 
 an India-rubber bandage for varicose veins. B., Kib- 
 ble's, the spica bandage for the instep. B., Startin's, 
 a bandage impregnated with a mixture of paraffin and 
 stearin. B., Velpeau's, a bandage for the shoulder. 
 
 Baphiin (baf'-e-in) \_.iii--tiv, to dye]. CjjHjjO^. A 
 crystalline substance soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 obtained from cam-wood, the wood of Baphia nitida, 
 a shrub of tropical Africa. 
 
 Baphinitin {baf-in' -it-in) . C^HjO. A precipitate ob- 
 tamed by boiling baphim with aqueous potash. 
 
 Baphiniton {baf-in'-it-on). Q^H.^gOj. A substance 
 obtained from boiling baphiin with caustic potash in a 
 closed vessel. 
 
 Bar [OE., barrel. '■ ^ ^^^^ or stripe. 2. The part 
 of the upper jaw of a horse destitute of teeth. 3. 
 An arch. 4. A prominence of the symphysis pubis 
 projecting into the pelvic cavity. 5. See Periople. 
 B., Articulomeckelian. See Cartilage, Meckel's. 
 B.s, Hyoid, the pair of cartilaginous plates forming the 
 second visceral arch. B., Interureteric. See B., 
 Mercier's. B., Mercier's, the transverse curved 
 ridge joining the openings of the ureters on the inner 
 
 surface of the bladder ; it forms the posterior boundary 
 of the trigone. S\ii., Interureteric bar; Bar of the 
 bladder ; Plica ureterica. B. of the Neck of the 
 Bladder. See B., Mercier's. B.s, Parachordal. 
 See under Parachordal (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Tra- 
 becular, B.s, Visceral, First. See Trabecule 
 cranii. 
 
 Barb. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. In veterinary anatomy, a 
 fold on eaqh side of the frenum of the tongue at the 
 opening of the duct of the sublingual gland. 4. A 
 beard-like tuft of long hairy processes. 
 
 Barbadoes Distemper. Synonym of Yellow fever. 
 
 Barbel [bar'-bel) \_barba, a beard]. The fish Cyprinus 
 barbus ; the roe is used , as a purgative in some coun- 
 tries, and causes vomiting and purging if eaten to ex- 
 cess. B. cholera, an epidemic of fish-poisoning from 
 eating diseased barbels. The symptoms are identical 
 with those of cholera nostras and are due to a ptomain. 
 Syn. , Gastric ichthyotoxism. 
 
 Barber-surgeons, Association of (France). Estab- 
 lished under Louis XI^', abolished by governmental 
 edict 1743. B., Company of (Great Britain), founded 
 under Henry VIII ; the barbers being restricted to 
 bloodletting and extracting teeth and the surgeons 
 prohibited from " barbery or shaving." In 1745 the 
 two callings were separated by Act of Parliament. 
 
 Barium. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, Ba(CjH,- 
 0.;)j -f" H.^O, white prismatic crystals soluble in water. 
 B. Acrylate, Ba(C{H30^)2, a compound of barium 
 and acrylic acid. B. Adipate, BaCgH^O^, a com- 
 pound of barium and adipic acid. B. Allylate, (C^Hg- 
 0)2BaO, a combination of barium and allyl alcohol, 
 occurring as an amorphous mass. B. Amidosul- 
 fonate, BaNjHjS20g, long prisms soluble in water. 
 B. Amylosulfate, Ba(C5Hj,S0j), 4 zH^O, lustrous 
 crystals soluble in 10 parts of water. B. Antimonate, 
 Ba(Sb03)2, a compound of barium and antimonic acid. 
 B. Arsenate, Ba.,(As04)2, a white powder almost in- 
 soluble in water. It is used in tuberculosis and in 
 skin-diseases. Dose, y^'X gr. (0.004-0.016 gm.). 
 B. Arsenite. See B. A/etarsenite. B. Benzene 
 Sulfate, B. Benzol Sulfate, Ba(C5H5S03)2 + H^O, 
 pearly tablets soluble in alcohol. B. Benzoate, I3a- 
 (€,11502)2 + 2H2O, small colorless plates; it is used 
 instead of digitalis as a heart stimulant. B. Bichro- 
 mate, BaCrjO, -\- 2H2O, deliquescent crystalline 
 masses of a red-brown color, soluble in water contain- 
 ing chromic acid. B. Binoxalate, Ba(HC.20j)2 -)- 
 2H2O, white crystals soluble in water. B. Borate, 
 BaB20| -j- loHjO (Berzelius), white, light masses. 
 B. Borotungstate, 2 BaOB.^OjgWOa + iSH^O, 
 quadratic octahedral crystal.^ soluble in water. B. 
 Bromate, Ba(Br03)2-|- H.^O, white crystalline powder 
 soluble in hot water. B. Bromid, BaBrj -|- 2HjO, 
 colorless, crystalline tablets soluble in water and 
 alcohol. B. Chlorate, Ea(C103)2 + Yi.fl, colorless 
 prisms soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol. 
 B. Chromate, BaCrO^, yellow crystals insoluble in 
 water; it is used as a pigment. Syn., Yellow ultra- 
 marine. B. Citrate, Baj^CjHjO,),, white amorphous 
 powder or crystals B. Cyanate, Ba(CN0)2, fine 
 white crystalline powder slightly soluble in water. 
 B. Cyanid, Ba(CN)2, white lustrous scales, decom- 
 posing to carbonate in the air, soluble in water. B. 
 Deutoxid. See .5. Dioxid. B. Dichloropropionate, 
 Ba(C3H3Cl202)2 -H H.^O, a compound of barium and 
 dichlorpropionic acid forming lustrous tubular crystals. 
 B. Dichromate, BaCi jO, -f- 2H.2O, yellow needles. B. 
 Dioxid or Peroxid, BaOj, heavy, gray-white powder, 
 soluble in dilute acids. B. Fluorid, BaFI,^, white, 
 finely granular crystalline powder, melting at about 
 908° C. B. Formate, Ba(C02H).2, colorless, trans- 
 
BAROELECTROESTHESIOMETER 
 
 114 
 
 BASIDIOMYCETES 
 
 parent rhombic prisms soluble in water. B. Hydrate, 
 B. Hydroxid, caustic baryta; Ba(OH)j8HjO, white 
 quadratic tablets soluble in 20 parts of water at 15° C. 
 It absorbs carbonic acid from the air. B. Hypophos- 
 phite, Ba(PH20j)j 4- HjO, white crystals soluble in 
 water. B. Hyposulfate, BaS20g -|- 2HjO, transparent, 
 colorless, rhombic crystals soluble in water. B. Hy- 
 posulfite. ?,eeB. Tkiosulfate. B. lodate, Ba(I03)2, 
 white crystalline powder soluble in hot water. B. 
 Lactate, Ba(C3H503)2 + 4H2O, white crystalline 
 hygroscopic powder soluble in water and dilute alcohol. 
 B. Loretinate, Neutral, Ba(I. OH . CgH^N. SOj)^ 
 + 2'/2^-fi, orange-colored crystals soluble in water. 
 B. Malonate, Ba(C3H20^), a compound of barium 
 and malonic acid. B. Manganate, BaMnO^, emerald- 
 green powder of microscopic prisms or six-sided plates ; 
 it has been used as a pigment. B. Meconate, a com- 
 pound of barium and meconic acid ; it is used as an 
 anthelmindc. B. Metarsenite, Ba(As02)2, a gela- 
 tinous mass becoming on drying a heavy powder. B. 
 Methylsulfate, Ba{CH3SO^)2 + 2H2O, colorless, 
 transparent, deliquescent crystals, soluble in water and 
 alcohol. B. Molybdate, BaMoO^, crystalline, white 
 powder soluble with difficulty in adds. B. Mono- 
 sulfid. Same as B. Sulfid. B. Monoxid, baryta. 
 B. Nitrate, Ba(N03).2, colorless, regular, octahedral 
 crystals soluble in water. B. Nitrite, Ba(N02)2 -)- 
 H.2O, white crystalline powder or colorless prisms, 
 soluble in water and alcohol. B. Oleate, Ba(C]8H,j- 
 O2 ),, white granular masses or white crystalline powder, 
 soluble in alcohol and ether. B. Oxalate, BaC20j- 
 + HjO, white powder very slightly soluble in water. 
 B. Perchlorate, Ba(C104)2 + 4H2O, colorless, hygro- 
 scopic crystals soluble in water and alcohol. B. Per- 
 manganate, Ba(MnOj)2, large orthorhombic crystals 
 of a very deep-red color with a -violet reflection, soluble 
 in water. B. Phosphate, BaHPO^, fine white 
 powder soluble in water containing ammonium salts, 
 phosphoric and dilute nitric acids. B. Phosphid, 
 BaP2, a gray mass. B. Phosphite, 2BaHP03 + 
 HjO, soft white powder soluble in boiling water. B. 
 Propionate, Ba(C3H302)2, soluble in water. B. 
 Protoxid, baryta. B. Pyrosulfate, BaS20,, obtained 
 by treating barium sulfate with fuming sulfuric acid. 
 B. Salicylate, Ba(C,H503)2 + H.p, white, stellate, 
 shining needles. B. Selenate, BaSeO^, a heavy 
 white powder; it decomposes in "hydrochloric acid. 
 B. Sulfhydrate, Ba(SH).^, transparent colorless 
 prisms which on exposure change to barium thiosul- 
 fate and barium sulfate ; it is soluble in water. B. 
 Sulfid, BaS, a white phosphorescent powder soluble 
 in water ; it is used as an alterant. Dose, ^-I gr. 
 {0.032-0.065 gm. ) in keradn-coated pills. B. Sulfite, 
 BaS03, white, powder soluble in warm sulfurous acid. 
 B. Sulfocarbolate, Ba(CgH:3SOj2> colorless crystals 
 soluble in water; it is antiseptic. B. Sulfocyanate, 
 B. Sulfocyanid, Ba(SCN).j, long, shining, white, 
 deliquescent, acicular crystals, soluble in water and 
 alcohol. B. Sulfovinate, Ba(CjH5SOj)2 + 2H2O, 
 prismatic crystals soluble in water and alcohol. Syn., 
 B. Ethylsulfate. B. Tartrate, BaCjH^Oe, ^ ""^''^ 
 granular powder soluble in water. B. Thiosulfate, 
 BaS203 + H.p, a white crystalline powder with diffi- 
 culty soluble in water. B. Tungstate, BaWO^, a 
 white powder or lustrous colorless crystals. 
 
 Baroelectroesthesiometer (bar-o-e-lek-tro-es-the-ze- 
 om'-et-iir) [/Sdpof, weight; i}/.fK:-/30f, amber ; alaf)?/c>i;, 
 perception; fieronr, a measure]. An apparatus to 
 determine the amount of pressure when electric sensi- 
 bility to pain is felt. 
 
 Barology f^bar-ol'-o-je) [9rtpor, weight; PiiSyof, science]. 
 The branch of physics dealing with gravitation. 
 
 Barometer. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Air, a barometer 
 with air or gas imprisoned above the column of 
 liquid ; the variations of atmospheric pressure are 
 indicated by the changes in the volume of this air. 
 B., Boiling-point, an instrument for determining the 
 atmospheric pressure through observation of the boil- 
 ing-point of water. Syn. , Hypsome/er ; Thermobaro- 
 77ieter ; Barothennonieter, 
 
 Barometric (bnr-o-met'-rik'). Relating to atmospheric 
 pressure, to a barometer, or to barometry. 
 
 Barometry (bar-oiii'-et-re). The science of atmos- 
 pheric pressure and the use of the barometer. 
 
 Barometz, Baronetz i^bar' -o-metz, -netz) [Tartar, bor- 
 aiinez, a lamb]. See Cibotium Barometz. 
 
 Barothermometer [bar-o-thar-mom'-et-ur). See Bar- 
 ometer, Boiling-point. ' 
 
 Barrel [bar'-et) [O. F., baril']. I. The body or trunk 
 of a cow or horse. 2. The tympanum. 3. The 
 quill of a feather. 
 
 Barringtonia (^bar-ing-to'-ne-ak) \_D. Barrington, an 
 English naturalist]. A genus of plants of the order 
 My7-tacets. B. acutangula, Gaertner, a tree growing 
 in Australia and India. The juice from the leaves 
 mixed with oil is used in skin-diseases ; the root is 
 bitter, cooling, and aperient, and is said to be similar 
 to cinchona ; the seeds prepared with sago and butter 
 are used in diarrhea. B. butonica, Forst. , a tree of 
 Australia and India. The outer portion of the fruit is 
 used to stupefy fish. B. racemosa, has properties 
 similar to B. acutanguin . 
 
 Barsati [Imr-sat-e'). A disease affecting horses, con- 
 sidered analogous to cancer. Syn., Atrophic carcino- 
 ma. 
 
 Baryencephalus (bar-e-en-sef -al-us) \fiapvi;, heavy ; 
 iyKt^a/ai;, within the head]. A person with dull 
 intellect. 
 
 Baryglossus [bar-e-glos' -us) [/3api'f, heavy ; y'Aaaaa, 
 the tongue]. An individual suffering from bary- 
 glossia. 
 
 Baryglottic, Baryglotticus {bar-e-glot'-ik, -us). 1. 
 Relating to baryglossia. 2. A person affected with 
 baryglossia. 
 
 Barymetry [bar-irn'-et-re). See Barometry. 
 
 Baryta, Barytes. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Caustic. 
 See Barium Bydrate. B., Synthetic. See Barium 
 Sulfate. 
 
 Baryticoargentic {bar-ii-ik-o-ar-jen'-tik) [baryta; ar- 
 gentitni\. Containing baryta and silver. 
 
 Baryticosodic {bar-it-ik-o-so' -dik) [baryta; sodiunt]. 
 Containing baryta and sodium. 
 
 Barytin (i(7r'-7/-w«) [/3apiV, heavy], i. Nativebarium 
 sulfate. 2. See Jervin. 
 
 Basalia [ba-sa'-le-ah) [pdaiQ, abase]. The metacarpal 
 bones. [Huxley.] 
 
 Base. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Acid-forming, B., 
 Acidifiable, one which forms an acid by uniting with 
 water. B., Aldehyd. See ^M/j (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Animal, a ptomain. 
 
 Basella (bas-el'-ah) [Malabar name]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Chenopodiceca:. B. rubra, L. , 
 Malabar nightshade ; an esculent herb cultivated 
 throughout India, where the juice of the leaves is 
 given in infantile catarrh and an infusion of the leaves 
 is used as tea. 
 
 Basibranchiostegal ( bas-e-brang-ke-os' -te-gal ) [/3affiC, a 
 base; ^payxia., the gills of fishes; rsTkyuv, to shelter]. 
 I. Located behind or at the base of the branchiostegal 
 membrane. 2. The branchiostegal bone. 
 
 Basichromatin [bas-e-kro' -mat-in) [jiaatg, a base; 
 Xpuiia, color]. According to Heidenhain, that portion 
 of the nuclear reticulum stained by basic anilin dyes. 
 
 Basidiomycetes (has-id-e-o-tni-se' -tez) [basidiiim, a 
 
BASIDIOPHORE 
 
 spore-producing cell; fiviaii, a fungus]. A division 
 of fungi comprising genera which produce spores upon 
 basidia. 
 
 Basidiophore (basid' -e-o-for) {basUiium, a spore-pro- 
 ducing cell ; ^opsto, to bear]. Furnished with basidia. 
 
 Basification (bas-if-ii-a'-shuii) \_/iiisis, a base ; facere, 
 to make]. The change of a substance into a base. 
 
 Basifier (bas-if-i'-ur^ {basis, a base ; facere, to make]. 
 A substance capable of converting a ijody into a base. 
 
 Basigenic {bas-e-jen'-ii) [/idaif, a base ; yevvau, to 
 produce]. Producing bases. 
 
 Basihyobranchial (bas-e-hi-o-braiig'-ke-al) \J,iaaiq, a 
 base ; raEK%, the hyoid ; jifidyxia, the gills of fishes]. 
 Relating to the basihyal bones and the branchije. 
 
 Basilemma (bas-il-em'-a/i) \_;iaat^, a base; Xe/j./j.a, a 
 husk]. A basement membrane. 
 
 Basilopharyngeal {bas-il-o-far-in'-je-al). Relating to 
 the basilar process of the occipital bone and to-the 
 pharynx. 
 
 Basilosubnasal {bas-il-o-siib-iia'-zal). Relating to 
 the basion and the nasion. 
 
 Basioalveolar {bas-e-o-al-ve'-o-lar). Relating to the 
 basion and to the alveolar point. 
 
 Basioccipitosphenoidal \bas-e-o-ok-sip-it-o-sfe-noid'- 
 al). I. Relating to the basioccipital bone and the 
 sphenoid. 
 
 Basic ieltoideus (bas-t-o-del-toid'-e-us) \flarsLq, a base; 
 (5f>r«, the fourth letter of the Greek alphabet; dioq, 
 likeness]. See under Muscles. 
 
 Basipresphenoid {bas-e-pre-sfe'-noid). i. Relating 
 to the basisphenoid and presphenoid bones. 2. The 
 basipresphenoid bone. 
 
 Basophilia [^bas-o-fil' -e-a/i) \_jiamQ, base; di/.hv, to 
 love]. Increase in the number of basophiles in the 
 circulating blood. 
 
 Basophilic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any histologic 
 structure which stains with basic dyes. 
 
 Basophobia (bas-o-fo' -be-ah ) [ J.itrif , a step, walk ; 
 <l>6jiog, fear]. Complete loss of the ability to walk or 
 stand erect, due to emotional causes, although the 
 muscles concerned are not appreciably impaired. 
 
 Basophobiac {bas-o-fo' -be-ai). i. A person affected 
 with basophobia. 2. Relating to or affected with 
 basophobia. 
 
 Bassia (bai'-e-aK) [Bassi, an Italian physician], A 
 genus of plants of the order Sapotacece. B. buty- 
 racea, Roxb., the Indian butter tree, furnishes from 
 its seeds a pure vegetable butter called Choorie, 
 esteemed as an application in rheumatism, as an emol- 
 lient for the hands, as a dressing for the hair, and to 
 adulterate ghee ; it is also used for soap-making and 
 for illumination. The fruit is edible and the flowers 
 furnish a sugar equal, if not superior, to date sugar, 
 B. latifolia, Roxb., the mahwah tree of central 
 India, where the flowers are eaten by the natives and 
 an intoxicating liquor is distilled from them. The 
 seeds yield a concrete oil in large quantities, which is 
 used for illuminating and to adulterate ghee ; the seeds 
 also yield stearic acid on saponification. B. longifolia, 
 L., a tree of India, yielding from the bark a gummy 
 exudate which is employed in rheumatism ; the bark 
 is astringent and' emollient. An oil is expressed from 
 the ripe fruit. B. oleifera, A. D. C, an African species 
 the seeds of which furnish an oil used in the Gaboon re- 
 gion as a food and an application for rheumatism. B. 
 serica, Blume, a Java species yielding a kind of gutta- 
 percha. 
 
 Bassiate {bas'-e-dt). A salt of bassic acid. 
 
 Bassorin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term for all vege- 
 table mucilages. 
 
 Bastard. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A hybrid species. 4. 
 A person of illegitimate birth. 
 
 115 BATH 
 
 Basylous (bas'-il-us) {^datg, a base; iiXy, matter]. 
 See Basigeitic. 
 
 Bath. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A medium, such as sand, 
 water, oil, or other substance, interposed between the 
 fire and the vessel to be heated, in chemic manipula- 
 tions. B., Acid-, Scott's. See B., Niirohydro- 
 chloric. B.s, Acratothermal, baths prepared from 
 natural mineral waters of high temperature, but in 
 which the gaseous and saline constituents are but 
 small in quantity and of feeble therapeutic action. 
 Syn., Simple thermal baths ; Unmixed thermal baths ; 
 Indifferent thermal baths. B., Air, Medicated, a 
 vapor-bath charged with a medicament. B., Air, 
 Moist-. See j5., Fa/or (Illus. Diet.). B.,Aludel, 
 in chemic work a succession of aludels disposed in the 
 form of a chain on a slightly inclined surface. B., 
 Alum, a solution of alum in water applied to burns. 
 B., Annmoniacal, B., Ammoniated, one containing 
 ammonia or some salt of ammonium. B., Animal, 
 I. One prepared from dung of cattle or the contents 
 of the first stomach of a freshly slaughtered ox. 2. 
 The introduction of the whole body or the part affected 
 with rheumatism into the body-cavity of an animal 
 just slaughtered. B., Ant-, one containing 1-2 kg. 
 of crushed ants. B., Antimonial, one containing 1-2 
 oz. of tartar emetic; it is used in skin-diseases, B., 
 Antirheumatic, one containing, in sufficient water for 
 the purpose, 100 gm. of oil of turpentine, 10 gm. of oil 
 of rosemary, 50 gm. of sodium carbonate. B., Anti- 
 syphilitic, a solution of 15 gm. of mercury bichlorid 
 in 500 gm. of water, to be added to the bath at the 
 time of using. B., Aromatic, one to which is added 
 an infusion of aromatic herbs, such as lavender, mint, 
 sage, thyme, chamomile, hyssop, rosemary, etc. B., 
 Artificial, one prepared to imitate some natural min- 
 eral spring or the sea-water. B., Ash-, immersion in 
 dry ashes. B., Astringent, one prepared with tannin 
 or other astringents to control sweating or in treat- 
 ment of skin-diseases. B., Astringent, Most's, a 
 bath for extensive burns, consisting of a solution of 200 
 gm. of alum in 6 to 8 pailfuls of cold water and I 
 pailful of curdled milk. B,, Balsamic, one contain- 
 ing tar, turpentine, or the buds and bark of terebinth- 
 aceous plants. B., Box-, introduction of the body, 
 except the head, into a cabinet supplied with hot- water 
 pipes. B., Brine-, one prepared from mineral waters 
 containing sodium chlorid in such quantity that the 
 specific gravity exceeds 1050. B., Buff-, one in 
 which the bather is nude. B., Camphor-, an in- 
 halation of volatilized camphor. It is used as a seda- 
 tive and diaphoretic. B., Carbolized, a solution of i 
 part of carbolic acid in 600 parts of water. It is used 
 to rid animals of ticks, B., Carbonic-acid, B., Car- 
 bonic, one containing free carbonic acid. B., 
 Caustic, one containing some caustic alkali. B., 
 Cold, Moderately, one having a temperature of from 
 15° to 20° C. B., Cold, Very, one with temperature 
 below 10° C. B., Cold-air, exposure of the body- 
 surface to cold air. B., Composite, B., Com- 
 pound. See B., Medicated (Illus. Diet.). B., Con- 
 ferva-, a mud-bath containing a great amount of the 
 silicious shells of algte. B., Cool, one ranging in 
 temperature between 20° and 25° C. B., Corrobo- 
 rant. See B., Stimulating. B., Diluted Mud-, a 
 form of bath much employed at Riga, Pernan, and 
 Hapsal, Russian Baltic resorts. The mud comes 
 from the sea or from boggy ground. B., Dipolar, 
 a hydroelectric bath in which the patient does not 
 come in contact with either of the electrodes, but 
 these are immersed in the water at each end of the tub. 
 [Jacoby. ] B., Dish-water, local application of the 
 greasy water in which dishes have been washed. B., 
 
BATH 
 
 116 
 
 BATH 
 
 Douche. See Douche (Illus. Diet.). B., Dry, one 
 in a medium which is not liquid and does not liquefy 
 on application. B., Dry-air, a bath in air that is not 
 charged with excess of moisture. B., Dung-, one 
 containing dung, particularly horse-dung ; used in 
 treatment of syphilis. B., Earth-, an immersion of 
 the body in earth. B., Eastern, an Egyptian or a 
 Turkish bath. B., Effervescent, a liquid bath con- 
 taining a free gas which is given off with effervescence. 
 B., Egyptian, a. modification of the Turkish bath, 
 with rise of temperature to the maximum point, fol- 
 lowed by lowering of temperature to the initial point. 
 B., Elbow-, immersion of the elbow-joint in running 
 cold water of 8° to 14° C. for from 10 to 20 minutes. 
 B., Electric, i. One in which the medium of the bath 
 and the bather's person are included in the circuit of a 
 galvanic current. 2. A bath in which an electric cur- 
 rent is generated by the decomposition of the chemic 
 constituents of the medium. B., Electrothermal, 
 a hot bath combined with exposure to the influence of 
 electricity. B., Emollient, any bath exerting a 
 soothing action upon the skin. See B., Bran; B., 
 Gelatinous (Illus. Diet.). B., Excitant, a stimu- 
 lating bath. B., Faradic. See B., Electric. B., 
 Fecula-, one containing a fecula ; .?.^., a bran-bath. 
 B., Ferruginous. See B., Iron (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Ferruginous, Artificial, one prepared by dissolving 
 iron tartrate in the form of martial balls in the water. 
 B. -fever. See under Fever. B., Finnish, a modi- 
 fication of the Russian bath marked by higher temper- 
 ature. B., Fir-needle, one to which a decoction, ex- 
 tract, or oil of the needles of the fir-tree or Norway 
 spruce, Picea excelsa, is added as a stimulant to the 
 skin. B., Fucus-, one containing seaweed or a de- 
 coction of it, imparting sodium chlorid and a small 
 percentage of iodin. B., Galvanic. See B., Elec- 
 tric (i). B., Gas-, one in which a gas is applied to 
 the entire body or an affected part by means of a closed 
 cabinet. B., Gelatinosulfurous, a bath containing 
 1000 gm. of gelatin and 100 gm. of potassium sulfid. 
 B., Gelatinous. See B., Gelatin (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Glycerin-, I. A vapor bath or water bath to which 
 glycerin has been added. 2. In chemic manipulation, 
 a bath of glycerin for immersion of substances to be 
 heated- to a certain degree. B., Grape-lees, B., 
 Grape-marc, immersion in the fermenting marc of 
 grapes after expression of the juice ; it is employed in 
 rheumatism. B., Hot, Very, a bath having a tem- 
 perature above 42° C. (107.6° F.). B., Hydro- 
 chloric-acid, a bath containing 2J^ pounds of con- 
 centrated hydrochloric acid of sp. gr. 1. 18 added to 80 
 gallons of water. B., Hydroelectric, a water-bath 
 charged with electricity. B., Hydrostatic, a variety 
 of permanent water-bath in which the patient is sup- 
 ported without total immersion. B., Hydrosul- 
 fureted, a sulfur-bath with the addition of 2 or 3 
 drams of hydrochloric acid. B., Ice-cold, a bath in 
 water of a temperature between 0° and 5° C. B., 
 Immersion, the sudden immersion of a patient in 
 water. B., Indian, massage in combination with a 
 Turkish bath. B., Indifferent. SeeB.,Aa-atothermal. 
 B. by Insolation. See .5., 52M (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Intertial, lavage of the stomach or rectum. B., 
 Iodin-, one to which is added a solution of 8 gm. of 
 iodin and 16 gm. of potassium iodid in 600 gm. of 
 water. B., Irritant, one which induces irritation of 
 the surface. B., Kineto-therapeutic, a water bath 
 in which specified movements are carried out. B., 
 Lamp. See B., Hot-air (Illus. Diet.). B., Light-, 
 I. See .5., 6'«« (lUus. Diet. ). 2. Exposure of affected 
 parts to rays of light by means of various apparatus ; 
 also of the whole body for inducing perspiration. B., 
 
 Lime-, a bath to which 3 pounds of slaked lime are 
 added at time of using ; it is used in gout and in treat- 
 ment of itch. B., Liquid-, one in which the medium 
 is liquid. B., Lukewarm. See B., Temperate. B., 
 Malt-, one containing malt. B., Marine-air, the 
 inhalation of sprayed sea- water. B., Marine-mud, 
 immersion in sea-beach mud with friction ; in Scandi- 
 navia it is considered tonic and alterative. B., Med- 
 icinal. Seej9.,J/f(/z>a^^(^ (Illus. Diet.). B., Med- 
 icinal, Natural, a bath or water of a spring which 
 holds medicaments in suspension. B. of Medium 
 Temperature, a bath ranging in temperature between 
 35° and 37° C, which neither raises nor reduces the 
 temperature of the human body. B. of Mercuric 
 Chlorid. See B., Antisyphilitic. B., Metal-, 
 B., Metallic, in chemic manipulation a bath of molten 
 metal or alloy in which substances are immersed in 
 order to regulate the degree to which they are 
 heated. B., Mineral, i. The water of a mineral 
 spring used as the medium. 2. One to which a solu- 
 tion of mineral substances has been added. B., Min- 
 eral, Artificial. See B., Mineral [2). B., Mono- 
 polar, a hydroelectric bath in which the wall of the 
 metal tub is utilized as a large electrode. The cur- 
 rent entering here is conducted to the entire surface of 
 the body that is in contact with the water and passes 
 out by means of a large metal electrode the edges of 
 which are covered by a rubber pillow so placed that 
 the patient can lie upon it without coming in contact 
 with the metal. [Jacoby.] Cf. B., Dipolar. B., 
 Mud-, Sulfureted, a mud-bath consisting of the 
 deposit from sulfur springs. B., Must-. See A, 
 Grape-lees. B., Narcotic, one to which narcodc in- 
 gredients have been added. B., Natural, mineral 
 springs. B., Natural Mud-, term applied to the 
 baths of Saki and other Crimean resorts. B., Nau- 
 heim, a natural thermal effervescent (gaseous muri- 
 ated) bath. B., Nitrohydrochloric, B., Nitro- 
 muriatic-acid, B., Nitromuriatic, a bath containing 
 1-2 oz. of nitrohydrochloric acid to a gallon of water ; 
 it is used as a foot- and sponge-bath in liver-diseases. 
 B., Nutritive, one containing wine, milk, or any 
 nutritive ingredient. B., Oak-bark, one containing a 
 decoction of oak-bark and used as an astringent douche. 
 B., Oil-, I. An emollient bath of oil. 2. A bath of 
 hot olive oil impregnated with a variety of spices and 
 aromatic substances ; used as a prophylaxis against 
 plague B., Oriental. See B., Egyptian; B., In- 
 dian ; B., Turkish. B., Oxygen-, an inhalation of 
 oxygen to correct inadequate aeration of the blood; 
 also a local application of oxygen gas to gangrenous 
 ulcers. B., Ozone-. See B., Fucus-. B., Peat-, 
 an application of bog-earth containing much vegetable 
 matter and used in gout and rheumatism. B., Pine-, 
 B., Pine-leaf, B., Pine-needle, a bath containing a 
 decoction, extract, or oil of pine-needles ; it is used as 
 a stimulant in rheumatism. B. of Plombieres, a 
 bath to which a solution of 100 gm. of powdered gel- 
 atin in hot water is first added and afterward a mixture 
 of 100 gm. of sodium carbonate, 20 gm. each of sodium 
 chlorid and sodium bicarbonate, and 60 gra. of sodium 
 sulfate. B., Plunge-, a cold bath into which the 
 patient plunges. B., Pneumatic. See B., Air 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Potassium Sulfid, B., Potas- 
 sium Sulfuret, a water-bath with 100 gm. of sulfurated 
 potassa dissolved in it. B., Sahne, B., Salt-, B., 
 Salt-water. See B., Brine-. B., Saline, Effer- 
 vescent, a bath to which a mixture of 500 gm. of 
 sodium bicarbonate and 1000 gm. of sodium chlorid is 
 added first, followed by the addition of a mixture of 
 500 gm. each of water and hydrochloric acid. B., 
 Scott's. See B., Nitrohydrochloric acid. B., Sea- 
 
BATHMODONT 
 
 117 
 
 BEBEERIN 
 
 mud. See B., Mariiie-iiuul. B., Seaweed. See 
 B., Funis-. B., Snow, immersion of tlae body or 
 part of it in snow. B., Soap-, one containing soap 
 dissolved in it. B., Solid-, one consisting of solid or 
 semi>olid material covering or surrounding the body. 
 B., Spout-. See Z)('«i7i£' tlllus. Diet.). B., Steam-, 
 Mexican, a form of vapor-bath used in Mexico, in 
 which the bather reclines on a bench in a small 
 chamber beneath the floor of which the steam is gene- 
 rated and passes into the chamber. B., Steel-. See 
 B.,lroii (lUus. Diet.). B., Still-water, a bath in 
 quiet water, as opposed to surf-bathing. B., Stimu- 
 lating, one containing tonic, astringent, or balsamic 
 substances and believed to have a stimulating effect on 
 the body or part. B., Sulfuret of Potassium. See 
 B., Potassium Sulfid. B., Sulfureted. See B., 
 Potassium Sulfid. B., Sulfureted Hydrogen, a 
 gas-bath consisting of hydrogen sulfid obtained from 
 decomposition of the sulfids in sulfur springs. B., 
 Sulfuric-acid, a cheraic bath for immersion of sub- 
 stances to be heated to temperatures below i8o° C. 
 B., Sulfurous, B., Sulfur-vapor. See B., Sul- 
 phurous-acid (lUus. Diet.). B., Surf-, a bath taken 
 in the surf of the sea ; the exercise and motion of the 
 waves constitute the chief benefif. B., Sweat-, B., 
 Sweating, a bath to induce a free flow of perspiration ; 
 e.g., a Turkish bath. B., Tan-, an astringent bath 
 containing tan. B., Tank-, a large tank or recep- 
 tacle in which a number of persons bathe at once. B., 
 Temperate, one in which the temperature of the 
 medium is from 25° to 30° C. {77°-8o° F.). B., 
 Therapeutic. See A, yJ/ft/^V^/ca' I Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Tonic, a cold bath or one which stimulates. B., Tub, 
 one taken in a tub large enough to immerse the entire 
 person. B., Tumble-, a shower-bath. B., Tur- 
 pentine-, B., Turpentine-vapor. See B., Anti- 
 rheumatic. B., Vacuum, the treatment of parts by 
 subjecting them to a partial vacuum. B., Vapor-, 
 Medicated, a vapor-bath charged with some medica- 
 ment. B., Vichy, Artificial, a bath containing 500 
 gm. of sodium bicarbonate dissolved in the water. B., 
 Whey-, one consisting of whey, used as an emollient. 
 B., Wine-, one consisting of wine and used in fevers 
 as a stimulant and to reduce temperature. B., Zinc- 
 chlorid, a chemic bath of molten zinc chlorid for im- 
 mersion of substances not to be heated beyond 700° C. 
 
 'Za.'Camo&orA^bath'-mo-dont) [,JnH/iu<;, threshold ; oJoi'f, 
 tooth]. Having the molars obliquely ridged. 
 
 Bathmotropic (iath-mo-tro'-pii) [l^adjioQ, threshold ; 
 Tpsweiv, to turn]. Applied by T. \V. Engelmann to a 
 supposed set of fibers in the cardiac nerves, which 
 affect the excitability of the cardiac muscle. Cf. /no- 
 tropic, Dromotropic. 
 
 Bathycolpian [bath-e-kof -pe-an) [linflrr, deep ; KdXirog, 
 the bosom]. Deep-bosomed. 
 
 Bathyesthesia, Bathyaesthesia (^hath-e-es-the' -ze-ah) 
 \fibBvi, deep ; aiaBr/at;, sensation]. Oppenheim's 
 term for the muscle sen.5ation5. 
 
 Bathymetry (^bath-iin' -et-re) [Paffi'Q, deep; /icrpov, a 
 measure]. The measurement of the deeps of the sea 
 or of any body-cavity, natural or abnormal. 
 
 Batrachbcephalus (hat-rak-o-sef'-al-us) [l3dTfMxo^, a 
 frog ; Kemi'/.i], the head]. Having a frog-like head. 
 
 Batracin [bat'-ra-sin) [/iar^rtjof, a frog]. A poisonous 
 secretion obtained from the cutaneous pustules of toads. 
 According to Calmeil, the poison of toads contains 
 methyl carbylamin and isocvanacetic acid. 
 
 Batracosi (bah-tra-ko'-se) [It ]. See Ranula (Illus. 
 Diet.). B. sottolinguale, B. sublingual, a form of 
 diphtheria supposed to be contracted from fowls and 
 characterized by swelling of the submaxillary and sub- 
 Jingual glands. 
 
 Batracosioplasty. See Batrachoplasty (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Battery. (.See Illus. Diet.) B., Cautery, a galvanic 
 battery with high electromotive force, for heating a wire 
 used as a cautery. B., Galvanic Cautery, B., Gal- 
 vanocautery. See B., Can/cry. B., Hare's, a 
 battery of cells marked by low resistance. Two large 
 plates of zinc and copper, separated from each other by 
 cloth or some indifferent substance, are rolled on a 
 wooden cylinder and immersed in acidulated water. 
 See DcJIagrator. 
 
 Bauchan, Bauchee. Names given in India to the seeds 
 of Psoralea corylifolia, used as a tonic and in skin-dis- 
 eases. Syn., Bnwcht'e ; Bawch'ivan ; Baxochan. 
 
 Bauhinia [bo-hin'-e-ah) \Jean Bauhin (1541-1613) 
 and A'aspar Bauhin (1560-1624), physicians of 
 Basel]. A genus of plants of the order Leguminosce. 
 B. variegata, L. , a tree of India ; the bark is astrin- 
 gent and used as a tonic in fevers ; the buds are used 
 in diarrhea and as a vermifuge. 
 
 Baumann's Coefficient. See Coefficient. 
 
 Bavarol i^lniT'-ar-ol). A proprietary brown aromatic 
 liquid used in 5«^ solution as a disinfectant. 
 
 Bay {ba'] [ME., baye']. A rece.ss of land or water. 
 B., Lacrimal, the depression at the inner canthus of 
 the eye holding the lacrimal canaliculi. 
 
 Baycurin (bi-koo'-rin). An alkaloid from baycuru, the 
 root of Statice braziliensi^. 
 
 Bayonet-leg (ba'-on-ei-leg). A backward displace- 
 ment of the leg-bones. 
 
 Bdallopadous [i/al-op'-ad-tis)\^li6d7jei.v,ios\icV; irovg, 
 the foot]. Having feet furnished with suckers. 
 
 Bdella. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A varicose vein. 
 
 Bdellepithecium [del-ep-e-the'-sc-um) [/}(!f/7a, a 
 leech ; c-LTiHimi, to put on]. A tube for applying 
 leeches. 
 
 Bdellium. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Sicilian, B. sicili- 
 anum, B. siculum, that obtained from Daucus gin- 
 gidiuni, L. 
 
 Bead (te/) [ME., bede, a prayer]. A small bubble, 
 ball, drop, or globule. B.s, Lovi's. See B.s, Specific- 
 gravity. B. -proof, 1. A method of testing the alco- 
 holic strength of liquors by shaking in a bottle and 
 observing the size, number, and persistence of the 
 bubbles formed. 2. Applied to liquors of such a 
 quality or standard of strength that the mass of bubbles 
 formed on the surface by shaking will remain for a 
 time. 3. Of a certain standard as indicated by beads. 
 B.s, Specific-gravity, hollow glass globules for 
 ascertaining the strength of alcoholic .spirits. The 
 globules are numbered according to their specific 
 gravities, and the number marked on the heaviest one 
 that remains suspended in the liquor, neither rising to 
 the surface nor sinking to the bottom, indicates its 
 specific gravity. B.-tree, Melia azedarach. 
 
 Beading [bld'-ing'). The adulterating of spirits with 
 some substance which under the bead-proof will give 
 it the appearance of greater alcoholicity. 
 
 Beak. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Coracoid, the beak of 
 the coracoid process of the scapula. B. of the En- 
 cephalon. See Beak (3) (Illus. Diet.). B. of the 
 Sphenoid Bone. See Rostrum sphenoidale. 
 
 Beaked (beid) [OE., becke, a beak]. Ending in a pro- 
 longed tip. 
 
 Beaker. (See Illus. Diet.) B.s, Taste-. Set Taste- 
 buds (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Beat. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Apex-, the stroke of 
 the heart-apex against the che.st-wall. B., Heart-, 
 a pulsation of the heart. B., Pulse-, an arterial pul- 
 sation which can be felt. 
 
 Bebeerin. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Bebearin ; Be- 
 beeria : Bebeerina ; Bebeerinuni ; Bel'cria ; Beberin ; 
 Beberina ; Bebirin , Buxin. B. Hydrochlorate, 
 
BECUIBIN 
 
 118 
 
 BENZENE 
 
 CjjH2|N03HCl, reddish-brown scales soluble in alco- 
 hol and water, and used as an antipyretic and tonic. 
 Dose, j^-l}4 gr- (0.005-0.097 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily. 
 B. Sulfate, (CijHjiNOsJ^HjSO^, reddish-brown 
 scales soluble in water and alcohol ; uses and dose as 
 in B. hydrochlorate. 
 
 Becuibin (bek-we'-lnn). A crystalline substance ob- 
 tained from the bark of Myristica bicuibo. It is odorless, 
 tasteless, soluble in hot alcohol, in boiling water, and 
 in chloroform. 
 
 Bed. (See lUus. Diet.) B., Arnott's (Neil), a rubber 
 mattress filled with water, designed to prevent bed- 
 sores. B., Bandeloux's, an air bed furnished with 
 a vessel for urine and surmounted with a gauze-covered 
 cradle. B.-day, the minimum stay of a patient in a 
 hospital is a full 24 hours and is used as a unit of 
 standard hospital ward work. B., Fracture-, an 
 especial device for the use of a patient confined with 
 a fracture, composed of sections forming a double or 
 triple inclined plane with an aperture to allow of the 
 ejection of urine and feces. B. -hoist, a device for 
 lifting a patient from bed. B., Hydrostatic. See 
 B., Water (Illus. Diet.). B., Protection-, a bed 
 arranged for the confinement of maniacs in a recumbent 
 posture. B. -swing, an appliance like a hammock for 
 swinging a patient clear of the bed. B. -warmer, a 
 warming-pan. 
 
 Beeley's Square and Plumb-line. An instrument 
 to measure degrees of deformity. 
 
 Behen, Behmen, Behn, Ben. Arabian names for 
 roots of various plants. 
 
 Behenic [be-hfn'-ii). Derived from behen. 
 
 Bel. The Aegle marnulos. See under Beta (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bela. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. S^t Jasmimijn sambac. 
 
 Belgaum Walnut. See Aletirites triloba. 
 
 Beli. See Bela (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Belladonna. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Japanese, Sco- 
 polia carniolica ; in its physiologic action it is hardly 
 to be distinguished from belladonna, though the domi- 
 nant alkaloids are not identical. 
 
 Bell-crowned {bel'-krownd). Applied to a tooth- 
 crown which is largest at the occlusal surface and 
 tapers to the gum. 
 
 Bellite i^beV-it) \bellum^ war]. An explosive employed 
 both in war and in blasting. A principal element in 
 its manufacture is nitrobenzole. Tiie most prominent 
 symptoms induced by its inhalation and absorption are 
 headache, mental confusion, dyspnea, pallor, blueness 
 of the lips, general lividity, coma, insensibility. 
 
 Bellonia \bel-o' -ne-ali) \_Peter Beloii (1499-1564), a 
 French naturalist]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Gesneraceu:, B. aspera, L. , a shrub of the West 
 Indies ; the bark is used in intermittent fever and in 
 dysentery. 
 
 Bellows. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Richardson's, a 
 double balloon with a connecting tube employed for 
 the injection of vapors into the middle ear. 
 
 Belly. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Any belly-like enlarge- 
 ment of a part. B. of a Muscle, the fleshy part of a 
 muscle. B., Pendulous. See Abdomen, Pendu- 
 lous (Illus. Diet. |. B. -sweetbread, the pancreas of 
 the calf. 
 
 Belonospasis {bel-on-os' -pa-sis) [i3Mvrj, a point ; (Tjrdutf, 
 a drawing]. Irritation by means of needles or metallic 
 tractors. 
 
 Belted (belt'-ed) [AS., belt, a band]. Having a stripe 
 or band of color. 
 
 Benario's Method (for the fixation of blood-films). 
 It consists in the use of a. 1 fc alcoholic solution of for- 
 malin for I minute. 
 
 Bends (bendz) [ME., bend'\. Term used by miners 
 
 and caisson laborers for a condition produced by too 
 sudden a reduction of the high air-pressure ; it is indi- 
 cated by swellings or small bubbles under the skin. 
 
 Benic i^ben^-ik). See Behenic. 
 
 Benincasa [ben-in-ka'-zaJi) \Benincnsa, an Italian 
 nobleman]. A genus of plants of the order Cucur- 
 bitacea. B. cerifera, Savi, a perennial species of the 
 East Indies, with large greenish fruit often more than 
 a foot long, the seeds of which are used in dysuria and 
 colic, the rind in tuberculosis, asthma, and chills, and 
 the plant in fevers, vertigo, etc. 
 
 Benomargarate (ben-o-mar'-gar-at). A salt of beno- 
 margaric acid, a crystalline fatty acid from oil of ben. 
 
 Bensolyptus [ben-so-lip' -ttts). A proprietary alkaline 
 fluid used as a wash in catarrhal affections of the 
 mucosa and as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, I tea- 
 spoonful in a wineglass of water. 
 
 Benzacetin [ben-zas'-el-in). CgH3(OC2H5)'(NH . - 
 CHgCOjCOOH. Colorless crystals soluble in alcohol, 
 slightly soluble in water ; melt at 205° C. It is used 
 in neuralgia. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm.). Syn., 
 Acetaniidomethyl salicylic acid. 
 
 Benzacetosulfophenamid (ben-zas-et-o-sul~fo-fln-ain'- 
 id). CijH^jNSO^. A derivative of benzamid. 
 
 Benzaconin [ben-zbk ' -on-iii). An alkaloid from aconite 
 with action similar to aconitin, except that it lacks its 
 antipyretic power and has little effect on the sensory 
 nerves, while it depresses the motor group and also the 
 muscle-fibers. 
 
 Benzalcohol [ben-zal'-ko-hol). See Alcohol, Bemyt 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Benzaldid [ben-zal'-did). See Benzaldehyd (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 Senzamr 
 product of oil of bitter almonds. 
 
 Benzanalgene [ben-zan'-al -gen), %&& Analgene (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Benzaurin [ben-zaisZ-rin). CjjHjgOj. Red crystals 
 melting at 100° C. Syn., Phenyldiphenol carbinol. 
 B. Anhydrid, a colorless substance dissolving in 
 alkaline solutions with a violet color. 
 
 Benzene. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Benzol; Phene ; 
 Phenyl hydrid. B., Collas', common benzene intro- 
 duced in 1848 by Collas as a cleansing agent. B.- 
 diazoanilid. See Diazoaniidohenzene. B. Hexa- 
 bromid, CgH^Brg, an addition compound of benzene 
 and bromin occurring as a solid. B. Hexachlorid, 
 CgHjClg, from benzene by action of chlorin with heat; 
 transparent monoclinic crystals melting at 157° C. ; 
 boiling at 288° C. B. Hexahydrate. See Phenose 
 (Illus. Diet. ). B. Hexahydrid, C^Hj,, an addition 
 compound of benzene and hydrogen occurring as a 
 liquid boiling at 69° C. B., lodated, C5H5I, from 
 benzene by action of iodin chlorid with aluminium 
 chlorid. It occurs as a colorless transparent liquid 
 which becomes red on exposure to light ; sp. gr. 1.833 
 at 15° C. ; soluble in alcohol ; boils at l87°-l88° C. 
 Syn., Monoiodolbemol. B., Monobromated, CgHj- 
 Br, a clear, colorless liquid obtained from benzene by 
 actionof bromin with iodin ; boils at I54.4°-I55.5° C; 
 sp. gr. 1.5258 at 0° C; soluble in alcohol; used in 
 albuminuria. Syn., Monobromobenzol. B-., Mono- 
 chlorated, CgH^Cl, a clear, colorless, fragrant liquid 
 obtained from benzene by the action of chlorin ; boils 
 at 132° C; sp. gr. 1.1284 at 0° C; becomes solid at 
 40° C. Syn. , Monochlorobenzol. B. Sulfamid, CgHj . - 
 SC^NHj, the amid of benzene sulfonic acid, forming 
 crystals soluble in alcohol. Syn., fi-Sulfonamid. B. 
 Sulfochlorid, C|;H^S0.^C1, an oily liquid obtained 
 from an aqueous solution of benzene sulfinic acid by 
 action of chlorin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 boils at 247° C; slowly solidifies at 0° C. to large 
 
BENZENIN 
 
 ll9 
 
 BENZOYL 
 
 rhombic prisms. ?iya.,BenzolsuI/ochloriil .■ PJunvhid- 
 fochlorid. B.sulfonate, a salt of benzene sulfonic 
 acid. B. Sulfonic Chlorid. See B. Sulfochlorid. 
 B., Tribromated, CgH^Brj [1:3:4], colorless acicukr 
 crystals soluble in hot alcohol ; melting at 40°-44° C; 
 boiling at 2^c,°~2^(,° C. B., Trichlorated, CgHjClj 
 [1:2:4], transparent rhombic crystals which melt at 
 16° C, boil at 213° C: B. Trichlorhydrin, B. 
 Trichlortrihydrate, CgH5(OH).,Cl3, an addition com- 
 pound of benzene, chlorin, and hydroxyl ; colorless 
 crystals melting at 10° C. 
 
 Benzenin [b/n'-zen-in). See Benzinin. 
 
 Benzenobacillin {ben-zen-o-has'-il-'ni.). See Benzinin. 
 
 Benzenyl (*#»'-: «-//). "i^e: Phenyl. B.amidothio- 
 phenol, CijHgXS, acicular crystals with fragrance of 
 roses, obtained from amidophenylmercaptan by benzoic 
 aldehyd and heat ; it is soluble in alcohol, efher, 
 carbon disulfid, and dilute hydrochloric acid. Syn. , 
 Benzenylamidophenylniercaptan. B. Trichlorid. See 
 Benzotrichlorid. 
 
 Benzerythrene (ben-zer'-ith-rgn). An orange-colored 
 product of destructive distillation of benzene. 
 
 Benzhydramid (^benz-hi' -dram-id). See Hydrobenz- 
 a/«!af (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzhydrccyanid (benz-hi-dro-si'-an-id). See Benzi- 
 mid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzhydrol {benzhi'-drol). C5H5 — C H (OH) — C5H5. 
 An alcohol occurring as silky acicular crystals slightly 
 soluble in water, obtained from an alcoholic solution of 
 benzophenone by action of sodium amalgam. Syn., 
 Diphenylearbinol. B. Acetate, a thick liquid obtained 
 by heating benzhydrol with acetic acid. 
 
 Benzilidene [ben-zil' -id-en). See Benzylidene. 
 
 Benzilim (ben'-zil-im). See Benzilimid. 
 
 Benzilimid {ben-zil' -im- id). Cj^H.^.^NjO^. White 
 silky needles obtained from an alcoholic solution of 
 benzil by action of dry ammoniacal gas. 
 
 Benzin. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Coal-tar, benzin ob- 
 tained as a by-product in preparing benzene and tol- 
 uene from coal-tar oil by action of acids and alkalis. It 
 differs chemically and physically from petroleum benzin, 
 and is used as a cleansing fluid and as a solvent for 
 resin, caoutchouc, etc. 
 
 Benzinin (ben'-zin-in). A toxin extracted by Auclair 
 from tubercle bacilli. Syn., Benzinobacillin. 
 
 Benzite [ben' -sit ). A solution of sulfur in 2 or 3 parts 
 of hot coal-tar. 
 
 Benzodiureid [beti-zo-di-u' -re-id). CgH^jNjOj. Tiny 
 needles obtained from benzoic aldehyd by action of urea. 
 
 BenzoglycoUate {ben-zo-gli'-kol-at)_ A salt of ben- 
 zoglycollic acid. 
 
 Benzohelicin [ben-zo-hel'-is-in). C.,|,H.^„Oj. A com- 
 bination of benzoyl and helicin. .Syn., Benzoyl helicin. 
 
 Benzoic {ben-zi/ -ik) . Relating to or obtained from 
 benzoin. B. -acid-benzyl-ester. .See Peruscabin. 
 B. Anhydrid, Cj^HnjOj, the anhydrid of benzoic acid 
 occurring as white rhombic prisms soluble in alcohol 
 and ether, melting at 42° C. , boiling at 360° C. Syn., 
 Anhydrous benzoic acid ; Benzoyl oxid. B. Bromid. 
 See Benzoyl Bromid. B. Chlorid. See Benzoyl 
 Chlorid. 
 
 Benzoin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. CuHi^O.^, a reaction- 
 product of an alcoholic solution of potassium cyanid on 
 benzoic aldehyd, forming yellowish fragrant prisms 
 soluble in hot alcohol, melting at I35°-I37° C. It is 
 used as an external antiseptic, 1 part in 5 of lard. 
 Syn., Phenylbenzoyl carbinol ; Bitter almond oil cam- 
 phor. B., Flowers of, benzoic acid obtained by the 
 sublimation of benzoin. 
 
 Benzoinam [ben-zo'-iit-am). C.^gHj^N.^O. A crystal- 
 line powder derived from benzoin (2) by action of alco- 
 holic solution of ammonia with heat. 
 
 Benzoinamid {ben-zo-i n' -am-id). 
 
 white powder, witliout taste or odor, obtained from 
 benzoin (2) by action of an aqueous solution of am- 
 monia. 
 
 Benzoinated (ben-zo'-in-a-ted). Combined or pre- 
 pareil with benzoin. 
 
 Benzoinol [ben-zo'-in-ol ). An oily liquid said to con- 
 sist of albolene with gum benzoin in solution ; it is 
 -•used as an e.\cipient for menthol, camphor, etc., in dis- 
 eases of the nose and throat. 
 
 Benzoiodohydrin (ben-zo-i-o-do-hi'-drin). (C3H5)- 
 CII(C,H^02). A brownish-yellow oily mass, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, and petroleum ether, insoluble in gly- 
 cerin. It decomposes at 100° C, iodin being liberated. 
 It is a succedaneum for potassium iodid and is given in 
 the same doses. Syn., Chloroiodobenzoic-glycerinester ; 
 Glycerylchlo7'iodobenzoate. 
 
 Benzolactate (ben-zo-lak'-tat). A salt of benzolactic 
 acid. 
 
 Benzole, Benzoleum [ben'-zol, ben-zol-e'-um). See 
 Benzene (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Benzolguaiacol {ben-zol-gwi' -ak-ol). See Benzosol 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzolin {ben'-zol- in), i. See Lii:;roin (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. CjHjd, a substance named by Graebe. 3. See 
 Ainarin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzolism {ben' -zol-izin) . Benzol-poisoning, from in- 
 haling the vapor or swallowing it. It is marked in 
 light cases by dizziness and loss of consciousness and 
 anesthesia ; in severer cases by hallucination, epileptic 
 paroxy.sms, and coma. 
 
 Benzolsulfochlorid {ben-zol-sul-fo-klor' -id). See Ben- 
 zene Sulfochlorid. 
 , Benzolum {ben' -zoUnui). See Benzene. 
 
 Benzonaphthalin {ben-zo-naj ' -thal-in). See Xnph- 
 thalin Benzoate. 
 
 Benzone, Benzonum {ben'-zon, ben-zo'-nnm). See 
 Benzophenone (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzoparacresol {ben-zo-par-ah-kre'-sol). See Ben- 
 zoylparcicresnl. 
 
 Benzophenid {ben-zo-fen'-id). Phenyl benzoate. 
 
 Benzopinacone, Benzopinakone {ben-zo-pin' -ak-on). 
 C.^gH.^jOj. A crystalline substance obtained from ben- 
 zophenone by action of nascent hydrogen. 
 
 Benzopyrin {ben-zo-pi'-rin). Antipyrin benzoate. 
 
 Benzosolguaiacol {ben-zo-sol-gwi'-ak-ol). See Ben- 
 zosol {\\\\xi. Diet.). 
 
 Benzosulfate {ben-zo-sjd'-fat). A salt of benzosulfuric 
 acid. 
 
 Benzotrichlorid {^ben-zo-tri-klo'-rid). CyHjClj. A 
 colorless, transparent, highly refractive liquid with 
 penetrating odor, obtained from boiling toluene by 
 action of chlorin ; sp. gr. 1. 38 at 14° C. ; boils at 213°- 
 214° C. Syn., Benzenyl trichlorid. 
 
 Benzoyl. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetoacetate, an 
 acetoacetate in which an atom of hydrogen is replaced 
 by a molecule of benzoyl. B.-acetylperoxid, C'gHg- 
 O^, an oxidized product of the mixed anh\'dridof acetic 
 and benzoic acids, a crystalline body slightly soluble in 
 water and very unstable. To prevent explosion by 
 sudden heating or grinding, it is diluted with an equal 
 quantity of inert absorbent powder and called acelozone. 
 It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose. 4—5 gr. 3 
 times daily. Syn. , Acetyl bcnznylperoxid. B.aconin. 
 See. ;/ivi«/V/« (the alkaloid). B.-amid. See Bcnzainid 
 (Illus. Diet.). B.-anilid. See Benzanilid (Illus. 
 Diet.). B.-apoaconin. SeeA/>oaionitin{\\\vii, Diet.). 
 B.-apopseudaconin, C^^H^jNOg, a base formed from 
 pseudoaconin by replacement of hydrogen with ben- 
 zoyl. B.-apopseudaconitin, Cj^H^nfCgHjCOiNOu, 
 a base obtained from apopseudaconitin by action of 
 benzoic aldehyd. B.-azotid, CijHjjN'j, a white crys- 
 
BENZOYLATE 
 
 iSo 
 
 BERBERIN 
 
 talline powder devoid of color or taste, obtained from 
 oil of bitter almonds by action of ammonia. B. Ben- 
 zoate. See Benzoic Anhydrid. B. Bromid, C5H5 . 
 CO. Br, a colorless, pungent liquid. B. Carbamid. 
 See B.iirea. B.chinin. See B.qmnin. B.-chin- 
 olin. See B.-oxyqainolin. B. Chlorid, CjHjOCl, a 
 transparent, colorless, pungent oil with a specific gravity 
 of 1. 21 at 19° C. ; it is soluble in ether and carbon 
 disulfate ; boils at I94°-I95° C. When acted on by 
 alcoholic ammonia it gives dibenzylamin. It is used 
 as a reagent in organic analysis and synthesis. Syn., 
 Chlorobett~oyl chlorid. B.-ecgonin-ethylic Ester. 
 See Cocaethylin. B.-eugenol, CijHjgOj, a substance 
 forming large, transparent, colorless prisms or small 
 white crystals, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, 
 and acetone; melts at 6g°-7o.5° C. It is used in 
 tuberculosis. Dose, 7.5-15 gr. (0.5-1 g™.). B.- 
 glycocin, hippuric acid. B.-guaiacol. See Ben- 
 zosol (\\\\xi. Diet.). B.helicin. See Benzohelicin. 
 B. Hydrate, benzoic acid ; also improperly applied 
 to benzoic aldehyd. B., Hydrated, benzoic acid. 
 B. Hydrid. See Benzaldehyd (Illus. Diet. ). B.- 
 metaoxyquinolin. 'Hee B.-oxyqiiinolin. B.methid. 
 See Acetophenone {Illus. Diet.). B.morphin. See 
 Peronin. B.-/i-naphthol. 'Si^&Benzonnphthol {\\\as. 
 Diet.). B.-nicotin, C,„H,,(C,H5 . 0)N, a colorless, 
 slightly viscid, noncrystalline alkaloid, insoluble in 
 water and soluble in dilute hydrochloric acid. B.- 
 orthoxyquinolin. See B.-oxyquinolin. B.-oxy- 
 quinolin, a substitution compound of quinolin in which 
 hydrogen is replaced by oxygen and benzoyl. B.- 
 paracresol, CuHj^O^, a body occurring in prisms 
 with pleasant odor. It is soluble in ether, chloroform, 
 and hot alcohol, and insoluble in water; melts at 
 70°-7i° C. It is an antiseptic and used instead of 
 B.-guaiacol. Dose, 4gr. (o. 25 gm. ). ?)ya.^ Bcfizopaj'a- 
 ci'esol. B. Peroxid, a bactericide and disinfectant sub- 
 stance. B. Persulfid, Cj^HjuOjSj, an oxidation- 
 product of thiobenzoic acid. B.-phenylhydrazin, 
 Cj3Hj.2N20, an antiseptic. B.-piperidin, CuHj^NO, 
 a substitution-product of piperidin, occurring in color- 
 less crystals. B.-piperylhydrazin, CjgHjgNjO, 
 shining laminas. B.-pseudotropein. See Tropa- 
 cocain (Illus. Diet. ). B.quinin, CgHjCO . O . C^,,- 
 H23N.^O, a quinin ester ; melts at 139° C. ; taste not 
 unpleasant. B.resorcin, a highly colored oily liquid 
 obtained from benzoyl and resorcin. It is soluble in 
 alcohol, forming a yellow solution with a green fluor- 
 escence B.salicin. See Populin (Illus. Diet.). 
 B.salicylamid, Cj^HjjNO.,, an amid formed 
 from saljcylamid by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.- 
 salicylol, CnHjjOj, a thick oil obtained from 
 sodium salicyhd by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.- 
 salicylonitril, C,,H|,N0.2, a body obtained from sali- 
 cylamid by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.sulfoni- 
 cimid. See Saccharin (Illus. Diet.). B. Tannate, 
 a yellow granular powder. B.tetrahydroquinolin, 
 CjgHjjNO, large colorless crystals. B.tropein, CgH,,- 
 (C5H5CO)NO, silky acicular needles; it is a local 
 anesthetic. B. -tropin, a crystalline body formed 
 from tropin by the replacement of hydrogen with ben- 
 zoyl. B.urea, CgHgN.p.^, a crystalline body obtained 
 from urea by action of benzoyl chlorid. Syn., Benzn- 
 reide ; Benzoyl carbamid. B.ureid, C,,5H28N804, a 
 white powder without taste or odor, obtained from urea 
 by action of benzoic aldehyd. B. vinyldiacetonalka- 
 min. See Eucain-B. 
 
 Benzoylate (ben-zo'-il-at). See Benzoate. 
 
 Benzoylic [ben-zo-il'-ik). See Benzoic. 
 
 Benzureid [ben-zu' -re-id). See Benzoyhtrea. 
 
 Benzydrol {ben-zid'-rol). See Benzhydrol. 
 
 Benzyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Benzylinniu. B. 
 
 Acetate, CjHj . CH.^, a liquid boiling at 210° C. B.- 
 alcohol. See under Alcohol (Illus. Diet.). B.amin, 
 CjHgN, obtained from thiobenzamid by reduction with 
 nascent hydrogen ; it is a colorless liquid with a 
 strongly alkaline reaction ; sp. gr. 0.99 at 14° C; 
 soluble in water, alcohol, and ether; boils at 184° 
 C. B.anilin,Cj,Hj.,N, a crystalline reduction-product 
 of thiobenzanilid soluble in alcohol ; melts at 33° C. 
 Syn., Benzylphenylamin. B. Benzoate, Cj^HjjOj, 
 a crystalline substance occurring in the fluid part 
 of balsam of Peru. B. Bromid, CgHj . CH^Br, a 
 liquid giving off very irritating vapors. B. Car- 
 bamate. See B.urethane. B. Carbamid, CjHjq- 
 NjO, long colorless needles derived from benzyl 
 chlorid by action of potassium cyanate in alcohol ; 
 soluble in water and alcohol ; melting at 147° C. 
 Syn., B.urea. B.chinolin. See B. quinolin. B. 
 Chlorid, C,H.jCl, obtained from boiling toluene by 
 action of chlorin ; it is an oily liquid with aromatic 
 odor; sp. gr. 1. 107 at 14° C. ; boils at 178° C. 
 Syn., u-Chlorotoluene. B. Cinnamate. See Cinna- 
 mein. B. Cyanid, CgH,N, a liquid occurring natu- 
 rally in cress lyNasturtium officinale, R. Br.) and other 
 plants, and obtained synthetically from benzyl chlorid 
 with potassium cyanid ; sp. gr. 1.0146 at 18° C; boils 
 at 232° C. ; soluble in alcohol. Syn., Nitril of 
 phenylacetic acid. B. Ester, a compound ether or a 
 . salt formed by the combination of benzyl with an acid. 
 B.-ethylanilin, CjjHj^N, a product of ethylanilin and 
 benzyl chlorid. B. Hydrate. See Alcohol, Benzyl 
 (Illus. Diet.). B. Hydrid. See Toluene (Illus. 
 Diet.). B. Hydrosulfid. See B. Mercaptan. B. 
 lodid, C,H,I, colorless crystals obtained from benzyl 
 chlorid by action of hydroiodic acid ; soluble in ether, 
 slightly soluble in alcohol; melt at 241° C. B. 
 Mercaptan, C^Hj . CHjSH, a very refractive liquid 
 with odor of garlic. Syn,, B. Uydrosulphid. B.- 
 methylacetone. See B.niethylketone. B. -methyl- 
 benzene. See B.toluene. B.-methylether, Cg- 
 Hj . CHj — O — CHj, a liquid isomer of ethyl phenyl 
 ether, boiling at about 168° C. B.methylketone, 
 CjHj . CH^ — CO — CH„ a ketone converted into ben- 
 zoic and acetic acids on oxidation ; it boils between 214° 
 and 216° C. B. Nitrate, CgHj . CH.^ . NO3, a com- 
 bination of benzyl and nitric acid. B.phenylamin. 
 See Benzylanilin. B. quinolin, C]5Hj,N, an oily 
 liquid. B. Sulfid, Cj^Hj^S, a body obtained from 
 benzyl chlorid with potassium sulfid ; soluble in ether ; 
 melts at49°C. B.-thioalcohol. ^e.^ B. Mercaptan. 
 B.toluene, Cj^Hjj, a liquid obtained by heating tolu- 
 ene and benzyl chlorid. B.urea. See B. Carbamid. 
 B.urethane, C8HjN02, a crystalline body obtained 
 from benzyl alcohol by action of solid cyanogen chlorid. 
 Syn., B. Carbamate. 
 
 Benzylene [ben'-zil-ln). See Benzylidene (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Benzylic [ben-zil^-ik). Relating to or prepared with 
 benzyl. 
 
 Benzylidene. (See Illus. Diet. ) B.acetone, C,oH,„0, 
 a substance obtained from calcium cinnamate and cal- 
 cium acetate by heat, forming colorless plates soluble 
 in alcohol, ether, benzene, and chloroform, slightly 
 soluble in petroleum benzin ; melts at 42° C. Syn., 
 Methylstyrylieton ; Acetocinnamone. B. Chlorid, 
 C,H„C1, an oil with aromatic odor, obtained from tol- 
 uene by the action of phosphorus pentachlorid with 
 heat; soluble in alcohol and ether; sp. gr. 1. 27 at 0° 
 C; boils at 204° C. B. Sulfid, CgHj . CHS, color- 
 less laminas. 
 
 Berberia {bur-be' -re-ah). See Beri-beri (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Berberin. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Carbonate, C^Hjj- 
 NOii, crystalline powder sohible in hot water ; it is 
 
BERBERIS 
 
 121 
 
 BICYANID 
 
 antiperiodic, stomachic, and tonic. Dose, antiperiodic, 
 8-15 gr- (0-S2-I gm. ); stomachic, and tonic, y^-i gr. 
 (0.032-0.065 gra.) 3 times daily. B. Chlorid. See ^. 
 Hydrochlorate. B. Citrate, yellowish, bitter, crystal- 
 line powder soluble in water. B. Hydrochlorate, 
 B. Hydrochlorid, 2Cj„Hi,N04Ha + sH.O, very 
 small yellow needles soluble in water. B. Phos- 
 phate, C,|,HijN042H3P04, a yellow crystalline powder 
 soluble in water. B. Sulfate, CjoHuNO^H^SOi, 
 yellow acicular crystals soluble with difficulty in water, 
 almost insoluble in alcohol. 
 
 Berberis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A genus of plants of 
 the order Berberideir. 
 
 Berbin {bur'-bin). See Oxyacanthin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bergaptene (bur-gap' -tin'). Cj^HgOj. A solid greasy 
 compound obtained from bergamot oil, being the lac- 
 tone of burgaptenic acid. It melts at 188° C. Syn., 
 Bergamot camphor ; Bergamileiie. 
 
 Bergenin (bur'-jen-in') \_Bers;eni,r, a genus of plants]. 
 CgHjO^HjO. A bitter crystalline substance, obtained 
 from various species of saxifrage, melting at 140° C. 
 It is said to be a nerve tonic with action intermediate 
 between salicylic acid and quinin. 
 
 Beriberi. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paraplegia me- 
 phitica; Myelopathia tropica. Cf. Phaseolus radiatus. 
 B., Dropsical. See Uncinariasis. B., Pseudo-, 
 Gibbs' name for a disease endemic in the Singapore 
 Lunatic Asylum prevailing during the wet season and 
 attacking Asiatics only. It is not contagious and is 
 marked by slight anemia, considerable soft anasarca, 
 and a tendency to sudden death from shock. The 
 softness of the edema, the lack of spastic and paralytic 
 conditions and the rapidity of recovery distinguish it 
 from beriberi. The period of incubation is apparently 
 from I to 2 days. B., Web, that marked by anemia 
 and dropsy without paraly.sis. 
 
 Bernardin [ber-nard'-in) \_Bernard, a French physi- 
 ologist]. See Glycogen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bernard's Puncture. The puncture of a definite spot 
 in the floor of the fourth cerebral ventricle for the pro- 
 duction of artificial diabetes. 
 
 Betain. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Trimethylglvcoll. 
 B. Hydrochlorate, CsH^jNO^HCl, colorless tablets 
 soluble in water. 
 
 Betain {be'-tam). An alkaloid from cotton-seed oil. 
 
 Betulase {J>ef-u-laz) \_Betula, the birch]. See Gaul- 
 therase. 
 
 BetuUnai (bet-ii'-lin-ai-). A proprietary antirheumatic 
 solution, said to consist of salicylmentholbetulin, 1 1 
 parts; boroglycerin, ig parts; tincture of birch, 20 
 parts; aromatic birch- water, 50 parts. 
 
 Betulol (fe/'-a-/<)/). An application for the treatment 
 of rheumatism, said to be more quickly absorbed than 
 oil of wintergreen. Syn., Methyl oleosalicylate. 
 
 Bbuphalia (boo-fal'-e-ah). See Corchorus fascicu- 
 laris. 
 
 Biacuminate (bi-ak-u' -min-at) \bis, twice; acuniin- 
 atus, pointed]. Having two diverging pointed ends. 
 
 Bialate [bi-a'-lat ) [bis, twice ; ala, a wing]. Furnished 
 with two wings or wing-like appendages. 
 
 Bialuminate {bi-al-u'-min-df ) \_bis, twice ; aluminiutii]. 
 A salt of aluminium containing two equivalents of alu- 
 minium combined with one of acid. 
 
 Biangulate (bi-ang'-gu-lat) [bis, twice; angulus, an 
 angle]. With two angles. 
 
 Biapiculate [bi-ap-ik' -u-lat) [bis, twice; apex, the 
 summit]. With two summits. 
 
 Biarsenate [bi-ar'-sen-dt] [bis, twice; arsenic']. An 
 acid arsenate containing two atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 Biarticulate (bi-ar-ti/e'-u-ldt) [bis, twice ; articulus, a 
 joint]. Having a double joint. 
 
 Biasteriac, Biasterial, Biasteric [bi-as-ter'-e-ak, bi- 
 
 as-te'-re-ai, bi-as-ter'-ik) [bis, twice ; asterion, a cra- 
 
 niometric point]. Relating to the asterion on each 
 
 side of the skull ; extending between the two asteria. 
 Biatomic {bi-at-om'-ik). See Diatomic (Illus. Diet.). 
 Biaurite (bi-aiv'-rl/ ) [bis, twice; auris, the ear]. 
 
 Furnished with two ears or ear-like projections. 
 Biaxial [bi-aks'-e-al) [bis, twice ; axis']. Furnished 
 
 with two axes. 
 Bib. A portion of a red blood-corpuscle adherent to the 
 
 crescent bodies observed in the blood of remittent-fever 
 
 patients. 
 'B'lh&sic [bi-ba'-sik) [/;«, twice ; basis, a base]. Having 
 
 two hydrogen atoms replaceable by bases, as certain 
 
 acids ; dibasic. 
 Biberin (bib'-iir-iii). See Bebeerin. 
 Bibirina (bib-ir-i'-nah). See Bebeerin. 
 Biborate [bibo'-rst). ?!ee Fyroborafe. 
 Bibrin [bib' -riii). See Bebeerin. 
 Bibromid [bi-bro' -mid'). A compound of bromin with 
 
 a radicle or element, containing twice as much bromin 
 
 as another similar compound. 
 Bicalcarate (bi-kal' -kar-dt') [bis, twice ; calcar, a spur]. 
 
 Furnished with two spurs or spur-like projections. 
 Bicalcic (bi-ial'-sii). See Dicalcic. 
 Bicallose, Bicallous {bi-kal'-os, -us) [bis, twice ; cal- 
 
 losits, callous]. With two callous prominences. 
 Bicameral i^bi-kam' -itr-al) [bis, twice ; camera, a 
 
 vault]. Having two compartments. 
 Bicapitate (bi-kaf'-it-df) [bis, twice ; caput, a head]. 
 
 Having two heads ; bicephalous ; dicephalous. 
 Bicapsular (bi-kap'-su-lar) [bis, twice ; capsiila, a cap- 
 sule]. Having two capsules. 
 Bicavitary (bi-kaz>' -it-a-re) [^/j, twice ; ^(Zt'/A/j, a cavity] . 
 
 Having two cavities. 
 Bicellular (bi-sel'-ii-lnr) [bis, twice ; cella, a cell]. 
 
 Composed of two cells. 
 Bicephalic, Bicephalous (bi-sef'-al-ik, bi-sef'-al-us). 
 
 See Dicephalous (Illus. Diet.). 
 Bicephalus. See Dicephalous (Illus. Diet.). 
 Bichat's Fat-ball. See under Ball. 
 Bichlorinated (bi-klo' -rin-a-ted ). Combined with two 
 
 atoms of chlorin. 
 Bicinctus, Bicingulatus (bi-sink'-tus, bi-sin-gii-la'-tus) 
 
 [bis, twice; cingere, to gird] . H aving two zones or belts. 
 Bicipital, Bicipitous (bi-sip'-it-al, -its) [biceps, double- 
 headed]. I. With two heads. 2. Relating to one of 
 
 the biceps muscles. 
 Biclavate {bi-kld'-vdt) [bis, twice ; clava, a club]. 
 
 Clubbed at each end. B.-bihamate, with the two 
 
 club-shaped ends bent toward each other. B.-cyl- 
 
 indric, cylindric and with clubbed ends. 
 Bicolorin \bi-kol'-or-in). Martins' name for esculin. 
 Bicoronial (bi-ko-ro'-ne-al) [bis, twice; corona, a 
 
 crown] . Relating to the two kovonia. 
 Bicorporal, Bicorporate, Bicorporated (bi-kor'-por-nl, 
 
 -at, d-ted) [bis,i\^''\ct', corpus, ahody]. Consisting of 
 
 two bodies. 
 Bicrescentic (bi-kres-cn'-tik) [bis, twice ; crescere, to 
 
 grow]. Applied to a tooth having two ridges in the 
 
 form of a double crescent. 
 Bicrural (bi-kni'-ral) [bis, twice; crus, a leg]. 
 
 Having two legs or leg-like processes. 
 Bicuhyba, Bicuiba (bik-we'-bah). See Becuiba (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Bicuspis [bi-ktis'-pis) [bis, twice ; ciispis, a point]. A 
 
 tooth with two cusps. 
 Bicyanate [bi-si' -an-dt) [bis, twice ; cyanogen]. A salt 
 
 having two equivalents of cyanic acid and one of a 
 
 base. 
 Bicyanid (bi-si' -an-id) [bis, twice ; cyanogen]. A 
 
 cyanid containing twice as much cyanogen as the lower 
 
 member of the cyanid series. 
 
BICYANURET 
 
 122 
 
 BINOTIC 
 
 Bicyanuret (bi-si-an^-u-ret). See Bicyanid. 
 
 Bidacryc (bi-dak'-i-ik) \_bis, twice ; dacryon'\. In cra- 
 niometry, relating to the two dacryons. 
 
 Bidactylate [bi-dak'-Hl-at) [_bis, twice; Scmtv^oq, a 
 finger]. See Bidigitate. 
 
 Bidental (Jii-den' -tal ] {bis, twice; dens, a tooth]. 
 Having two teeth or tooth-like prominences. 
 
 Bidigital {bi-dij'-it-al) \bis, twice ; digitus, a finger]. 
 Referring to the tip of a finger of each hand. • 
 
 Bidigitate [bi-dij'-it-al) \bis, twice; digitus, a finger]. 
 Having two fingers ; bidactylate. 
 
 Biduous (bid'-u-us) {L., biduus'\. Continuing for two 
 days. 
 
 Biduum (bid'-u-nni) [L. ]. A period of two days. 
 
 Bifacial (bi-fa'-shal ) [lis, twice; fades, a face]. 
 Having the opposite surfaces similar. 
 
 Bifarious (bi-fa'-re-us) \J}ifarius~\. Tvfofold ; ar- 
 ranged in two more or less regular series or rows. 
 
 Bifemorocalcaneus [bi-fem-o-ro-kal-ka' -ne-us) \bis, 
 twice; femur, the thigh bone ; calcaneum, the heel]. 
 See under Muscles. 
 
 Bifissile (bi-fs'-l) [bis, twice ; fndere, to split]. Part- 
 ing naturally into halves. 
 
 Bifistular, Bifistulous [hi-fis' -tu-lar, -bis) \bis, twice ; 
 fistula, a pipe]. "With two tubes. 
 
 Biflagellate [bi-fla/ -el-at ) [bis, twice ; fiagellum, a 
 whip]. Furnished with two flagella. 
 
 Biform, Biformis [bi'-form, bi-fonn'-is) [bis, twice ; 
 forjna, form]. See DiniorpJtous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Biformity [biform' -it-e). The condition of being di- 
 morphous. 
 
 Biforous [bi'-for-us) [biforusl. i. See Biforate (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. Having two valves. 
 
 Bigaster [bi-gas'-tur). See Biv^nter (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bigeminal, Bigeminous [bi-jem'-in-al, -us) [bis, twice ; 
 geminare, to double]. Occurring in two pairs. 
 
 Bigibbose, Bigibbous [bi-gib'-os, -us) [bis, twice ; 
 gibbus, a hump]. Having two gibbosities. 
 
 Biglandular [bi-gland' -u-lar) [bis, twice ; glandula, 
 a gland]. Furnished with two glands. 
 
 Bihamate [bi-haui'-dt) [bis, twice; /^^ws/wj, hooked]. 
 With a hook at both extremities. 
 
 Bihastate, Bihastatus [bi-has'-tat, -ta'-tus) [^/j, twice; 
 hasta, a lance]. With two lance-shaped processes. 
 
 Bihydrate [bi-hi'-dral). See Dihydrate. 
 
 Bihydric [bi-hi'-diik). ?>e.e. Dihydric. 
 
 Biischiatic [bi-is-ki-af -ik). See Bisischiadic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bilamellar, Bilamellate, Bilamellated [bi-lam-el'- 
 ar, -at, -a' -ted) [bis, twice; lamella, a plate]. Con- 
 sisting of two thin plates. 
 
 Bilaminar, Bilaminate [bi-lani'-in-ar, -at) [bis, twice; 
 lamina, a sheet]. Composed of two layers. 
 
 Bilate [bil'-at). See Glycocholatc. 
 
 Bilaterality [bi-lat-ur-al' -it-e) [bis, twice ; latus, the 
 side]. The condition of being bilateral. 
 
 Bilberries [bil-ber'-ez). See Vaccinium myrtillits. 
 
 Bile. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Aeruginous, bile having 
 the color of verdigris. B., Azure, B., Blue. See 
 B., Glastine. B., Crystallized, Plattner's name for 
 sodium taurocholate. B., Cystic, bile contained in 
 the gall-bladder as distinguished from that which is 
 transmitted directly from the liver to the duodenum. 
 B., Glastine, that of a bluish color, so called from 
 glasfum, or woad [Isatis tinctoria), used for dyeing 
 blue. B., Hepatic, that which is transmitted directly 
 from the liver to the duodenum without entering the 
 gall-bladder. B., Inspissated. See Fel bovis in- 
 jr//Mato/« (Illus. Diet.). B. -resin. See j5p7/« (Illus. 
 Diet,). B. -stone. See C^/Z-j/ow,? (Illus. Diet. 1. 
 
 Bilharziasis [bil-harz-e-a'-sis). See BilAarziasis [IWas. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bilianic Anhydrid. CsjH-jOi, -|- 4H2O. The an- 
 hydrid of bilianic acid, occurring in small rhombic 
 crystals. 
 
 Biliation [bil-e-a'-shun) [bilis, bile]. The excretion 
 of bile. 
 
 Bilification [bil-if-ik-a' -shun) [bilis, bile ; facere, to 
 make]. The formation of bile. 
 
 Biligulate, Biligulatus {bi-lig'-u-lat, bi-lig-u la'- 
 tics) [bis, twice ; ligula, a little tongue]. Formed 
 like two tongues, or having two tongue-like pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 Bilinguis [bi-lin'-gwis). See Biligulate. 
 
 Biliousness [bil' -yus-nes) [bilis, bile]. The condition 
 marked by malaise, constipation, headache, and an- 
 orexia, with a furred tongue, attributed to disorders in 
 the secretion and flow of bile. 
 
 Bilixanthin [bil- e-zan' -thin). See Choletelin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bill of Health. See under Health. 
 
 Bilobate [bi-lo'-bat) [bis, twice ; }mP6q, a lobe]. With 
 two lobes ; divided into two lobes ; bilobed ; bilob- 
 ular. 
 
 Bilobation [bi-lo-ba'-shun). The condition of being 
 divided into two lobes ; a division into two lobes. 
 
 Bilocular [bi-lok' -u-lar) [bis, twice ; loculus, a little 
 place]. Having two cells; divided into two com- 
 partments ; biloculate. 
 
 Bilophodont [bi-lof'-o-dont) [bis, twice ; U^oq, a 
 crest; h&m<;, a tooth]. Having the teeth with two 
 transverse ridges on the cutting surface. 
 
 Bimaculate [bi-mak' -u-lat) [bis, twice ; macula, a 
 spot]. Marked with two spots. 
 
 Bimalar [bi-ma'-lar). Extending between the two 
 malar bones. 
 
 Bimalate [bi-mal'-at). In a series of malates, that one 
 which contains twice the amount of malic acid that the 
 first one of the series does. 
 
 Bimanous [bi-t/ia'-nus) [bis, twice ; manus, a hand]. 
 Having two hands. 
 
 Bitnargarate [bi-mar' gar-dt). A salt of margaric 
 acid containing twice as much of the acid as a normal 
 margarate. 
 
 Bimarginate (^z'-?«(7r''-yV«-«/) [(5/'j, twice ; marginatus, 
 bordered]. Having two borders. 
 
 'B\vazxi!iS.3.xy [bi-makst-il-a-re). Extending between the 
 two maxillas. 
 
 Bimeconate [bi-me¥-on-at). A meconate containing 
 twice as much meconic acid as is contained in the cor- 
 responding normal meconate. 
 
 Bimembral [bi-mem' -bral) [bis, twice; membruni, a 
 member]. With two limbs. 
 
 Bimestral (bi-vies'-tral) [bis, twice; mensis, month]. 
 Two months old ; continuing two months. 
 
 Bimolybdate [bi-ntol'-ib-dat). A molybdate contain- 
 ing twice as much molybdic acid as the corresponciing 
 normal molybdatt. 
 
 Bimucate (bi-mu'-kdt). A salt of mucic acid contain- 
 ing twice as much acid in proportion to the base as a 
 normal mucate. 
 
 Bimucous [bi-mu'-kus) . [bis, twice; 7nucus, mucus]. 
 Relating to two mucous surfaces. 
 
 Bimus [bi'-mus) [L.]. Two years of age; continuing 
 two years. 
 
 Bimuscular [bi-mus'-ku-lai-). Having two muscles. 
 Syn., Diniyarious. 
 
 Binal [bi'-nal). See AWry (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Binocular. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Relief. See under 
 Relief. 
 
 Binoleate [bin-o'-le-at) [^m, twice ; oleum, oil]. An 
 oleate containing twice the amount of the oleic acid 
 element that is contained in a normal oleate. 
 
 Binotic [bin-ot'-ik). See Binaitral (Illus. Diet.). 
 
BINOXALATE 
 
 123 
 
 BISMUTH 
 
 Binoxalate {bin-oks'-al-at). A salt of oxalic acid 
 containing twice as much oxalic acid as a normal oxal- 
 ate. 
 
 Bioblastic (bi-o-blast ' -ik). Relating to bioblasts. B. 
 Theory, Altmann's, according to which leukocyte 
 granules are considered as definite biologic entities, 
 whidi affect through oxygen-transmission both reduc- 
 tion and oxygenation, and in this manner accomplish 
 the disunions and the syntheses of the economy without 
 sacrificing their own individuality. Cf. Color-anulvsis. 
 
 Bioculate, Bioculatus [bi-oli'-u-lat, -us) [/i/s, twice ; 
 oculits, an eye]. Marked by two spots of color differ- 
 ent from the chief color. 
 
 'Bioi {bi' -od ) [,J/or, life], i. Animal magnetism. 2. 
 See /"j-o/y (lUus. Diet. ). 3. Vital force. 
 
 Biodesmus [bi-oJ-ez'-mus) [.i'oc, life ; (Sea/x6g, a bond]. 
 The vital principle regarded as a bond between or- 
 ganisms. 
 
 Biogen (bi'-o-jeii) [3'"r, life; yev'vav, to produce]. I. 
 See Prolyl (Illus. Diet.). 2. See Bioplasm (Illus. 
 Diet.). 3. See Mus^iiesiiim Dioxid. 
 
 Biogenetic {bi-o-jen-il'-lk). Relating to biogenesis. 
 B. Law. See under Law. 
 
 Biograph (bi'-o-graf) [,:i'of, life ; ypai^uv, to write]. 
 An apparatus for securing photographs of animals in 
 motion. Syn. , Kineriiatograph. 
 
 Biology. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Somiology ; Oi- 
 ganoiny ; Organology ; Zoonomy. B., Dynamic. 
 See Bionomy (Illus. Diet.). B., Static. See Bio- 
 statics (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Biomagnetic [bi-o-mag-nel'-ik) [/3(of, life ; /layviiQ, 
 magnet]. Relating to animal magnetism. 
 
 Biomantia {bi-o-man^ -she-ah) [,^'Of, life ; jiavTEia, 
 divination]. The pretended art of prophesying the 
 length of a person's life, from observation of pulse-rate 
 and other vital phenomena. 
 
 Biometer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument of the 
 nature of a tuning-fork, invented by Dr. CoUongues 
 for the reproduction and increase of sounds of the body 
 ordinarily perceived by auscultation. 
 
 Biometrics (bi-o-met'-riks) [;iiiir, life ; fihpov, meas- 
 ure]. The science of the body-sounds perceived by 
 auscultation. 
 
 Bion (bi'-on) \_3iniv, to live]. A definite physiologic 
 individual element or organism. Cf. Morphon (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bionomics (bi-o-no'-miks) [,5'Of, life; voiinr, law]. 
 That branch of natural history which treats of the 
 relations of organisms among themselves and to their 
 environment. 
 
 Biontic (bi-on'-tik) [jiiovv, to live]. Individual as op- 
 posed to phyletic. 
 
 Bionuclein {bi-o-nu' -kle-in) [/5/of, life; nuclein\. A 
 term suggested by Sacharoff 1 1 902 ) for the hypothetic 
 substance composed of a combination of iron and 
 nuclein which exists in all enzymes, holding that all 
 vital processes depend upon decomposition of living 
 substance set up by them. 
 
 Biophagism, Biophagy {bi-of -aj-ism, bi-of'-aj-e') 
 [/i.of, life ; 0avftv, to eat]. The capacity of absorbing 
 living matter. 
 
 BiophUia [bi-o-fil'-e-ah] [/3;of, life ; <pi?ihv, to love]. 
 The instinct for self-preservation. 
 
 Biophthorous {bi-o/^ -t/ior-us) [^(iio;, life ; (fiBopci, de- 
 strucdon]. Ruinous to life. • 
 
 Biophytum {bi-of ' -it-tim) [/?iof, life ; (^hrov, plant], A 
 genus of plants of the order Ceraniacea. B. sensiti- 
 vum, D. C, a native of the East Indies, where the root 
 is used in inflammations, in gonorrhea, and in pulmon- 
 ary affections. 
 Biopsy, Biopsia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A name coined 
 by Besnier for the excision during life of an eruptive 
 
 lesion or fragment of a new-growth to establish the 
 diagnostic histology of a malady. 
 
 Bios {bi'-os) [/3io(;, life]. The term applied by the 
 father of natural history, Aristotle, ' ' to the whole world 
 of living" as opposed to the lifeless forms, the ahion. 
 
 Biosophia [bi-o-so'-fe-ah ) . Troxler' s name for bionomy. 
 
 Biostatistics {bi-o-stat-is' -tiks) [/3iof, life; status, a 
 state]. Vital statistics. 
 
 Biotics (bi-ot'-iks) [fiioTiKli^, vital]. The science of 
 vital functions and manifestations. 
 
 Bioxalate {bi-oks'-al-at). ^ft^ Binoxalate. 
 
 Bipalatinoid {bi-pal-at'-in-oid). A gelatin capsule with 
 two compartments. 
 
 Bipartition {bi-part-ish' -on) \bis, twice; pars, part]. 
 Separation into two parts. 
 
 Biphorous {bi'-for-us). See Biforate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Biplumbic (bi-pluin'-bik) [i5m, twice ; pluvibuin, lead]. 
 Containing two atoms of lead. 
 
 Bipocillated {bi-pok' -il-a-ted) \bis, isnct; pocillum, a 
 little cup]. Having two cup-like appendages. 
 
 Bipolarity (bi-po-lar' -it-e) [bis, twice ; polus, a pole]. 
 The condition of having two processes from opposite 
 poles, as a nerve-cell ; or of having different electric 
 properties existing at the two poles. 
 
 Bipotassic [bi-po-tas'-ik). Having two atoms of 
 potassium. 
 
 Bipunctate (bi-punk'-tat) \bis, twice; punctnm, a 
 point]. Having two dots or points. 
 
 Bipupillate [bi-pu'-pil-dt ) [bis, twice ; pupilla, pupil 
 of the eye]. Marked with spots which contain two 
 pupil-like dots. 
 
 Biramose, Biramous {bi-ram'-oz, -us) [bis, twice; 
 ramus, a branch]. Having two branches. 
 
 Birdpox (burd'-poks). A blastomycetic dermatitis of 
 birds. Syn., Gefliigelpocken ; Taubenpocken ; Pocken 
 der Tattben ( Ger. ) . 
 
 Birefractive {bi-re-frak'-tiv) [bis, twice; refrangei-e, 
 to break]. Doubly refractive. 
 
 Birefringent {bi-re-frin' -jent) [bis, twice ; refringere, to 
 break back]. Doubly refractive ; anisotropic. 
 
 Birimose ipi-ri'-moz) [bis, twice ; riuia, a cleft]. 
 Having two clefts or slits. 
 
 Birth. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cross-. See Presen- 
 tation, Transverse (IVms. Diet.). B., Virgin-. See 
 Parthenogenesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bi-salt {bi'-salt). See &//, ^r/r/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bische {bisk) [East Indian name]. Endemic dys- 
 entery. 
 
 Biseptate [bi-sep'-tat) [bis, twice; septum, a hedge]. 
 Having two septums. 
 
 Bisferious {bis-fe' -re-iis) [bis, imce ; ferij-e, to strike]. 
 Having two beats ; dicrotic. 
 
 Bisilicate [bi-sil'-ik-at). A silicate having twice the 
 amount of .silicic acid that a normal silicate has. 
 
 Bismal (biz'-tnal). See Bismuth Methylenedigallate. 
 
 Bismutal, Bismuthol (biz'-mu-tal, -thol). See Bis- 
 muth and Sodium Phosphosalicylate. 
 
 Bismuth. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, Bi(C2H.(- 
 0.^)3, a white powder soluble in acetic acid. It loses 
 acetic acid when exposed. B. Albuminate, a light 
 gray or white powder containing 9^ of bismuth ; it is 
 used in stomachic or intestinal cramp. Dose, 5-15 gr. 
 (0.32-0.97 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily. B. Alginoid, a 
 compound of bismuth nitrate and sodium alginate ; a 
 yellow powder containing 52% of metallic bismuth. 
 B. Arsenate, Bi4(As20.)3, a white substance insoluble 
 in water. B. Benzoat^,Bi(C,H50.j3,a white, tasteless 
 powder containing 27 fo of benzoic acid, soluble in min- 
 eral acids and insoluble in water. It is an internal and 
 external antiseptic. Dose, 5-'5 %''• (°-32-o.97 gm. ). 
 B. Bilactomonotannate, an odorless, tasteless, yel- 
 low powder, insoluble in water. It is used in diarrhea 
 
BISMUTH 
 
 124 
 
 BISMUTH 
 
 of infants. Dose, 2-3 gm. (30-45 gr.). Syn., 
 Ladanin. B. Bismuthate, Bi^Oj -t- BijOj, a gray- 
 ish-white, heavy powder which is decomposed by acids. 
 It loses oxygen by heat. B. Borate, BiBoj, a white 
 powder, used as an Intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 5-40 
 gr. (0.32-2.6 gm.). B. Borophenate, Bi203B(C5H5)- 
 (CO3) -\- 3HjO. It is recommended as a surgical 
 dressing used as a dusting-powder, or in burns or 
 scalds applied as a paste (25% to 50% in glycerin) on 
 Hnt. Sya., Jllarkasol. B. Borosalicylate, an amor- 
 phous, grayish- white powder, which is decomposed by 
 water. B. Bromid, BiBr,, yellow deliquescent crys- 
 tals or crystalline masses decomposing by water, sol- 
 uble in ether. B., Butter of. See B. Chlorid. B. 
 Butyrate, Bi2(Cj5H,40j)j, a white powder. B. Cam- 
 phorate, Bi2(CjjH,j04)3, a white powder. B. Car- 
 bolate, Bi(OH).^C|,H5U (B. Fischer), a grayish-white 
 powder, nearly odorless and tasteless, containing 80^ 
 of bismuth oxid and 18% to 19% of phenol. It is an 
 intestinal antiseptic and is used externally as a substi- 
 tute for iodoform. Dose, S-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). 
 Syn., B. phenate ; B. pkenylale ; Phenol bismuth. 
 B. and Cerium Salicylate, a white or pink powder 
 used as an antirheumatic and intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 
 5-15 gr. (0.32-1.0 gm. ). B.-chinolin Rhodanate. 
 See Quinolin-bismuth Sulfocyanid. B. Chlorid, 
 BiCIj, very deliquescent white crystals, soluble in small 
 quantities of water; melts at 227° C. Syn., Butter 
 of Bismuth. B. Chromate, Bi2032Cr03, an orange- 
 yellow amorphous powder. B. Chrysophanate, 
 Bi(Ci5HjOj).;Bi203 (Trojescer), a yellow amorphous 
 powder insoluble in ordinary solvents, but soluble in 
 nitric or sulfuric acid ; it is used as a siccative in 
 psoriasis. Application: 5% to 20% ointment. -Syn., 
 Dermol. B. Cinnamate, Bi(C5H,0,)3B203. Syn., 
 Hetoform. B. Cresolate, an odorless, tasteless, gray- 
 ish-white powder insoluble in water and alcohol ; it is 
 an internal and external antiseptic. B. Dithiosali- 
 cylate, a bulky yellow powder without odor, used 
 as a wound antiseptic, and in ophthalmic practice, 
 in diseases of the nose and throat, and in dentistry. 
 Syn., Thioform. B. ethyl, Bi(CjH5), a bivalent rad- 
 icle. B., Flowers of, the product of the sublimation 
 of bismuth with water. B. Hydrate, B. Hydroxid, 
 Bi(0H)3, a white amorphous powder soluble in acids. 
 B. lodate, 31(103)3, a heavy white powder slightly 
 soluble in nitric acid. B. lodid, Bil,, grayish-black 
 shining crystals soluble in potassium iodid solution. B. 
 lodosubgallate, CgH2(OH)jCOOBiX, a grayish-green, 
 bulky powder without odor and taste, changing to red 
 ■when damp ; it is soluble in alkali and dilute mineral 
 acids, insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and chloro- 
 form. It is an antiseptic and used as a dusting-powder 
 on wounds. Syn., Airol ; B. oxyiodogallate. B. 
 Isovalerate. See B. Valerianate. B. Lactate, 
 BiH(C3H^03)2, a white crystalline powder, slightly 
 soluble in water ; used as an internal and external 
 antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). B. 
 Lactophosphate, white microcrystalline powder very 
 slightly soluble in water. B. Lactotannate. See 
 B. Bilactomonotannate. B. Loretinate, a combi- 
 nation of bismuth and loretin, used as a surgical and 
 intestinal antiseptic, and also in ophthalmology. Dose, 
 TA gf- (o-5 gm.). B., Magistery of. See B. Sub- 
 nitrate (lUus. Diet.). B. Metacresol, an intestinal 
 antiseptic consisting of a combination of 75% of bis- 
 muth with I'J.'ifo of metacresol. B. Methylenedi- 
 gallate, ^C^._^.^.p^^ 4- 3Bi(OH)3, a gray-blue bulky 
 powder soluble in alkali and insoluble in water. It 
 is used as an internal astringent. Dose, 0.1-0.3 
 gm. every three hours. Syn., Bismol. B.-naph- 
 thalin Benzoate, an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 
 
 0.5-1.0 gm. Syn., hitestin. B. Naphthoglycerite, 
 a remedy for gonorrhea. B. /3-Naphtholate, 2Bi- 
 (Cj„HjO)3 + BijOj (Thomas), a light brown, odorless, 
 insoluble powder containing 80^ bismuth trioxid. It 
 is an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 15-30 gr. (0.97-1.94 
 gm.). Syn., Orphol ; B. naphtholate ; Naphthol 
 bismuth. B. Nitrate, Bi(N03)3 + SH^O, clear, 
 shining, hygroscopic crystals, without color and with an 
 acid taste, soluble in acids and glycerin ; it is used as an 
 astringent and antiseptic. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 
 gm. ). B. Oleate, a mixture of bismuth oxid and oleic 
 acid, forming a yellowish-brown, soft, granular mass 
 soluble in ether. B. Oleopalmitate, a compound of 
 oleic and palmitic acids with a bismuth salt. B. Oxa- 
 late, ^\^{Q,jd^^ -f 15H2O, a white granular powder. 
 B. Oxybromid, BiOBr, a yellowish-white powder in- 
 soluble in ordinary media. It is recommended in the 
 treatment of nervous dyspepsia and hysteria accom- 
 panied by gastric ' pains and vomiting. Dose, o. 3-0.4 
 gm. several times daily. B., Oxycarbonate of. See 
 B. Subcnrbonate(J.\\\x%.'D\c\..). B. Oxyiodid. See .5. 
 Subioiiid (Illus. Diet.). B. Oxyiodogallate. See 
 B. lodosubgallate. B. Oxyiodomethylgallol, CjHj- 
 COOCH3(OH)20 . BiOH . I, a dark gray powder con- 
 taining 23.6^ of iodin and 38.4^ of bismuth, used as 
 a surgical antiseptic. Syn., lodogallicin. B. Oxy- 
 iodopyrogallate, B. Oxyiodopyrogallol, a combi- 
 nation of bismuth oxyiodid with pyrogallol ; it is an 
 amorphous yellowish-red powder, permanent in air 
 and light and insoluble in the usual solvents. It is 
 recommended as a surgical antiseptic. B. Osyiodo- 
 tannate, a tine, odorless, tasteless, greenish-gray 
 powder, used as a wound antiseptic. Syn., Ibit. B., 
 Pancreatinized, a yellowish-white powder said to 
 contain lofo of bismuth trioxid, used in dyspepsia. 
 Dose, 15-75 gr. (l-S gm.). B. Pentoxid, BijOj, an 
 unstable brown powder. Syn., Bismuthic oxid ; Bis- 
 inuthic anhyJrid. B., Peptonized, B. Peptonate, 
 a greenish-yellow, soluble bismuth compound, used in 
 dyspepsia and gastralgia. Dose, 1-5 gm. Syn., Bis- 
 muthated peptone. B. Permanganate, Bi(Mn04)3, 
 a black, bulky powder soluble in dilute acids. It is 
 used as a dry dusting-powder for wounds and ulcers. 
 B. Peroxid. See B. Bismuthate. B. Phenate, B. 
 Phenylate. See B. Carbolate. B., Phenol-, a com- 
 pound of bismuth, 2y.^fi, with phenol, 22% ; it is 
 used as an intestinal antiseptic. B. Phosphate, 
 BiPOj, a white powder obtained by fusing together 
 bismuth oxid, sodium hydrate, and phosphoric acid, 
 and pulverizing the resultant mass ; it is an intestinal 
 disinfectant. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.5 g™-)- ^- ^^^ 
 Potassium Tartrate, BiKC^H^Og, a white powder 
 soluble in water. B. Propionate, Bi(C3H502)3 (?), 
 a white amorphous powder. B. Pyroarsenate. See 
 B. Arsenate. B. Pyrogallate, (CeH3[OH2]0)2- 
 BIOH, a yellow, tasteless, odorless powder, insoluble 
 in water and alcohol, slightly soluble in very dilute 
 hydrochloric acid. It is an antiseptic, used internally 
 in doses of 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). Applied for 
 skin-diseases in xo% to 20% ointment or dusting- 
 powder. Syn., Helcosol. B.-quinolin Sulfocyanid. 
 See Quinolin-bismuth. ~- B. Resorcinate, a yellow- 
 ish-brown powder containing about 4% of bismuth 
 trioxid. It is used in catarrh of the stomach. B. 
 Salicylate, (C,H„03)3Bi203, -,, salt obtained by Thi- 
 bault from bismuth oxid, instead of the hydroxid as is 
 customary. It is a crystalline, grayish-red powder, 
 slowly decomposed by cold water, and more rapidly 
 by hot water. It is used as an external and internal 
 antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). B. 
 and Sodium Benzoate, a white powder used as an 
 intestinal antiseptic. B. and Sodium Iodid, Bilj- 
 
BISMUTHAL 
 
 4NaI, red crystals decomposed by water, soluble in 
 dilute acids. It is alterative and antiseptic. B. and 
 Sodium Phosphosalicylate, a white, odorless, crys- 
 talline powder used as an external antiseptic and astrin- 
 gent in I % to 4^ solution or in lo% to 30% ointment 
 or dusting-powder. Syn. , B ismittal ; Bismuthol. B. 
 and Soiium Salicylate, a white powder used as an 
 intestinal disinfectant and in rheumatism. B. Sub- 
 benzoate, basic benzoate of bismuth ; u, white powder 
 used as a wound antiseptic. B. Subbromid. See B. 
 Oxybromid. B. Sulfate, Bij(SL\)3, an amorphous 
 white. powder decomposed by water, soluble in nitric 
 acid. B. Sultid, BijS,, blackish-brown powder, sol- 
 uble in nitric acid and in boiling, concentrated hydro- 
 chloric acid. B. Sulfite, a combination of sodium sul- 
 fite and bismuth trinitrate. It is an intestinal anti- 
 septic. Dose, 5-40 gr. (0.32-2.6 gm.). B. Sulfo- 
 cacodylate. See B. Thiocacodylale. B. Sulfocar- 
 bolate, B. Sulfophenate, B. Sulfophenylate, a 
 pale reddish powder partly soluble in water, used as a 
 general intestinal disinfectant. Dose, 0.2-0.5 gfQ- 
 l3'2-8 gr-) 3 or 4 times daily. B. Sulfuret. See E. 
 Sulfid. B. Tannate, a yellow powder used as an 
 intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-1.94 
 gm.). B. Tartrate, Bi.,(C4H4(D„)3 + bUjd, a white 
 powder. B. Ternitrate, B. Trinitrate. See B. 
 Nitrate. B. Tetroxid, an oxidation-product of bis- 
 muth trioxid, BijO^; a heavy yellow-brown powder ; 
 sp. gr. 5.6. B. Thiocacodylate, (As[CH3]2)gS|5Bi, 
 golden-yellow flakes, insoluble in water, slightly sol- 
 uble in alcohol and ether. B. Tribromid. See B. 
 Bromid. . B. Tribromocarbolate, B. Tribromo- 
 phenate, Bi203(CoH.^Br30H) (B. Fischer), a yellow, 
 odorless, tasteless, insoluble powder containing about 
 60% of BijOj. It is used as an antiseptic in cholera 
 and intestinal disorders. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-0.97 
 gm. ). Maximum dose per day, 90 gr. (5.85 gm. ). 
 Syn., Xeroform. B. Trichlorid. See B. Chlorid. 
 B. Trihydrate, B. Trihydroxid. Same as B. Hy- 
 drate. B. Trinitrate. See B. Nitrate. B. Trioxid, 
 BijOj, a heavy, yellow powder, soluble in acids. It is 
 incompatible with alkalis and water in excess. It is 
 antiseptic and astringent. Dose, 5-40 gr. (0.32-2.6 
 gm.). Syn., Bismiithoiis oxid. B. Tungstate, B. 
 Wolframite, a white powder easily undergoing de- 
 composition, B. Valerate, B. Valerianate, a 
 white powder with the odor of valerianic acid, sol- 
 uble in dilute hydrochloric or nitric acid, insoluble 
 in water or alcohol ; it is used as a sedative and an- 
 tispasmodic in neuralgia, chorea, epilepsy, etc. Dose, 
 .1-3 gr- (0.065-0.149 gm.). 
 
 Bismuthal [biz-mu'-tkal). Containing bismuth. 
 
 Bismuthate (biz-nm' -that ). A salt of bismuthic acid. 
 
 Bismuthic (biz-mu' -thi/i) . Relating to bismuth ; con- 
 taining bismuth in its higher valency. 
 
 Bismutbosis {biz-muth-c/-sis). The absorption of bis- 
 muth into the system. 
 
 Bismuthous [biz-mu' -thus) . Containing bismuth as a 
 trivalent radicle. 
 
 Bismuthyl (biz-niu'-thil). BiO. A univalent radicle. 
 B. Bromid. See Bismuth Oxybromid. B. Chlorid. 
 See Bismuth Oxychlorid (Illus. Diet.). B. lodid. 
 See Bismuth Oxyiodid. 
 
 Bismutose (biz' -mu-idz). A bismuth and albumin com- 
 pound, equivalent in action to bismuth subnitrate. 
 Useful in gastrointestinal affections of infectious char- 
 acter. For children under 6 months the dose is 1-2 
 gm. (16-30 gr.) ; for those over 6 months it maybe 
 given in i-dram closes. 
 
 Bisol (bi'-sol). Soluble bismuth phosphate containing 
 about 20^ of bismuth oxid. It is used in gastralgia. 
 Dose, 3-7X gr. 
 
 1-.35 
 
 BLADDER 
 
 Bispep {biz'-pep). A proprietary preparation containing 
 bismuth, pepsin, ammonium carbonate, and aromatics. 
 
 Bissection {bis-sek'-skun). See Bisection (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bistearate [bi-ste'-ar-at). A stearate containing twice 
 as much of the stearic-acid constituent as is con- 
 tained in normal stearate. 
 
 Bistratal (bi-slra'-tal) [bis, twice; statum, layer]. 
 Arranged in two layers. 
 
 Bistriate [bi-s/n'-d/ ] \bis, twice ; stria, a furrow], 
 . Marked with two lines or streaks. 
 
 Bisuccinamid [bi-stik-sin'-atii-iW). CgHjO^N. A 
 crystalline substance obtained from succinic acid by 
 action of ammonia. 
 
 Bisulfuret [bi-sul'-fu ret). See BisulpJiid (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bite [bit") [AS., bltan\. I. The corrosion of a substance 
 with an acid. 2. The more or less perfect coaptation 
 of the upper and lower teeth. Open bite, that in which 
 the upper and lower incisors do not close together. 
 Underhung bite, that in which the upper incisors over- 
 reach the lower. 
 
 Bitonal [bi-to' -nal ) \l>is, twice; tonus, a tone]. 
 Double-toned. 
 
 Bitterin {bil-m'-iti). See Quassin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bituberculate [bi-tu-ber'-ku-ldt ) \l>is, twice , tuber- 
 culuvi, a tubercle]. Furnished with two tubercles. 
 
 Bituminization [bi-tu~min-iz-a'-shun). A conversion 
 into bitumen. 
 
 Biurate [bi-tt'-rdt). An acid urate; a urate contain- 
 ing twice as mueh of the uric-acid constituent as an 
 ordinary urate. 
 
 Bivanadate [bi-van'-ad-dt). A vanadate containing 
 twice as much vanadic acid as a normal vanadate. 
 
 Biventer. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A digastric muscle. 
 
 Bivittate (bi-vit'-dt) [bis, twice ; vitta, a fillet]. Marked 
 by two longitudinal stripes. 
 
 Bivoltine [bi-volf -in) [bis, twice; volta, a turn]. 
 Bringing forth offspring twice in the year. 
 
 Bixa [biks'-ah) \biche, Brazilian name]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Bixacece. B. orellana, L., the 
 annotto-tree, a native of South America and now dis- 
 persed throughout the tropics, furnishing from the pulp 
 surrounding the seeds the annotto of commerce. The 
 pulp is used as a remedy for dysentery and the seeds 
 are said to be astringent and antipyretic. 
 
 Bizincic (bi-zink'-ik). Containing two atoms of zinc. 
 
 Bizirconic [bi-zir-kon'-ik). Containing two atoms of 
 zirconium. 
 
 Black. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Assizes, that held at 
 Oxford, July 6, 1577, when a putrid pestilence broke 
 out. B.bain [OE.]. Synonym of Anthrax. B. 
 Precipitate. See Mercury Oxid, Black. B.water, 
 I. Synonym of Texas fever. 2. See Azotitria. 
 
 Bladder. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The sacculated con- 
 nective tissue under the eyes, seen in old persons and 
 in cretinoid affections. B., Bilobed, B., Bilocular, 
 a sacculated bladder having two pouches. B., Brain-, 
 the cerebral vesicle. B., Columnar, B., Columni- 
 forra. See B., Fasciculated {\Vms. Diet.). B., En- 
 cysted, a urinary bladder with communicating cysts 
 connected with it. B., Eye-, the optic vesicle. B., 
 Gall-. See C(7//-«rta'r('«'»- (Illus. Diet.). B.-gastrula. 
 See Perigastrula (Illus. ^Dict. ). B.-germ. See 
 Blastula (Illus. Diet.). B., Multilocular, a saccu- 
 lated bladder having many pouches. B., Stammer- 
 ing, Sir James Paget' s name for that condition observed 
 in young males who are unable to micturate when 
 under observation or surrounded by unusual conditions 
 or objects. It is due to spasm of the compressor 
 urethrte muscle. B., Stammering, False, a con- 
 dition in which there is some mechanical or patho- 
 
BLANCHININ 
 
 126 
 
 BLENNYMENERYSIPELAS 
 
 ' logic interference witli urination. B., Sterile, a 
 hydatid cyst without secondary cysts, heads, or broad 
 capsules. B., Supplementary, a diverticulum caused 
 by sacculation of tire urinary bladder. Syn., Paruro- 
 cystis. 
 
 Blanchinin {blank' -in-in). See Aricin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blaps. See Table of Parasiles (Illus. Diet.). B. 
 polycresta, Forskal, an Egyptian species used as an 
 article of food and as a remedy for earache and scor- 
 pion-bites. 
 
 Blast {blast) [AS., bloest\. I. See Exotospore. 2. 
 See Blight. 3. Inflammation. 4. A disease of sheep. 
 
 Blastema. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An undifferentiated 
 protoplasmic layer in certain eggs or embryos. B., 
 Ossific, B., Ossifying, B., Subperiosteal. See 
 Osteogenetic Layer (Illus. Diet.). B. pili, a hair 
 papilla. 
 
 Blasticle (blas'-iik-l). The vitelline nucleus. 
 
 Blastidium {blas-tid' -e-wn) [,3/i,a(Tri5i-, a bud]. An 
 endospore or cell of endogenous origin. 
 
 Blastidule {bias' -tid-ul) [/ttaurtif, a bud]. A conidium 
 or other asexual body. [McNab.] 
 
 Blastocelis {blas-to-se' -lis) [(iAaardQ, a germ ; uriV^, a 
 spot] . Wagner' s name for the germinal spot. 
 
 Blastocystinx {blas-to-sisf -inks) [/JAnarof, germ ; 
 icvari-y^, a little bladder]. The germinal vesicle; 
 blastocyst. 
 
 Blastoderm. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Blastodermic 
 membrane; Germ membrane; Gerviinal membrane. 
 B,, Bilaminar, the blastoderm vphen it consists only 
 of the ectoderm and the entoderm. B., Discoid. 
 See Diicogastrula (Illus. Diet.). B., Trilaminar, 
 the blastoderm after the formation of the mesoblast. 
 
 Blastogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Reproduction 
 by buds. 
 
 Blastoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of a peculiar 
 group of true tumors which originate from embryonic 
 cell-rests ; e. g.^ chondromas^ glion^as, etc. Syn. , 
 Enblastoma. 
 
 Blastomyces {blast-o-mi'-sez) \_^?ia(jr6(;j a bud; livnTjQ, 
 a fungus] . A genus of budding fungi {Blastomycetes) 
 usually referred to Toriila or Saccharomyceles. B. 
 dermatidis (Gilchrist, 1894), a yeast-like organism 
 producing a scrofuloderma in man. See Der?natitis, 
 Blastomycetic. 
 
 Blastomycetes {blas-to-mi-se' iez) [iJAacToc, a bud ; 
 /i'viaj;, a fungus]. Single-celled thallophytes destitute 
 of chlorophyl, which reproduce by yeast-like buds or 
 by endogenous cell-formation. By some authors used 
 as synonymous with Saccharomyceles . 
 
 Blastomycetic (blast-o-tni-se'-tik). Pertaining to or 
 caused by budding fungi {Blastomycetes). B. Der- 
 matitis, See under Dermatitis. 
 
 Blastomycosis {blas-to-mi-ko'-sis). An affection due 
 to budding-fungi {Blastomycetes). Cf. Blastomyces ; 
 Saccharomyces ; Toriila. 
 
 Blastoprolepsis {blast-o-pro-lep' -sis) [/SAadrdc, a germ ; 
 TTpdlr/ipi;, an anticipating] . Hastening of develop- 
 ment. 
 
 Blastostroma {blast-o-stro' -mail) [/3Aaffri5f, a germ ; 
 arpaua, anything spread out]. See Embryojzic Area 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blastous {blast'-iis). Relating to a blastema. 
 
 Blastzellen [Ger.]. Primitive cells from which are de- 
 veloped all other kinds of cells. They are seen in the 
 embryo before any beginning of differentiation and are 
 characterized by their large size, richness in cytoplasm, 
 and large nuclei. 
 
 Blatta. (See mils. Diet.) 2. A clot of blood. Tinc- 
 tura Blattarum Orientalium, used in whooping- 
 cough. Dose, 1-2 drops in water at intervals of 2 
 hours. 
 
 Bleeders. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Physicians given to 
 bloodletting ; also professional bloodletters. 
 
 Blenmetrorrliea {blen-met-ror-e' -ah). See Metroblen- 
 norrhea (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blennisthmia {blen-isth'-me-ah) [^yhva, mucus; 
 ladfiia, a throat]. Pharyngeal catarrh, 
 
 Blennocele {blen'-o-sH ) [li'/.evva, mucus ; K^^rj, a 
 tumor]. Gonorrheal epididymitis. 
 
 Blennochesia, Blennochezia ( blen-o-ke' -ze-ah ) 
 \fiXkvva, mucus ; ;t;£(Tf(i', to want to go to stool]. See 
 Blennenteria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blennocystitis {blen-o-sist-i'-tis\ [/3/lfvi'a, mucus ; Ki'cmf, 
 bladder]. Catarrh of the urinary bladder. 
 
 Blennometrorrhea, Blennometrorrhoea {blen-o-met- 
 ror-e'-ah). See Metroblennorrhea (Illus. Diet,). 
 
 Blenhophlogisraa, Blennophlogosis {blen-o-Jlo-jis' - 
 mah, blen-o-flo-go' -sis) [fiAevva, mucus ; (JtMyuaic, in- 
 flammation]. Inflammation of a mucosa. 
 
 Blennorrhagia. (See Illus. Diet.) B. analis. See 
 Proctorrhea (Illus. Diet.). B. arthritica, a dis- 
 
 ease similar to gonorrhea, but attributed to gout. B. 
 balani. See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. Balano- 
 preputial, gonorrheal balanoposthitis. B., False, B. 
 notha. See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. ocularis. 
 See Ophthalmia, Gonorrheal (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Partial, gonorrhea afiecting only a part of the urethra. 
 B., Pulmonary, B. pulmonum. See Bronchorrhea 
 (Illus. Diet.). B. rheumatica, that attributed to 
 rheumatism. B. sanguinea, gonorrhea with bloody 
 discharge. B. scorbutica, that attributed to scurvy. 
 B. spuria. See Balanitis {W\\\s,. Diet.). B. syph- 
 ilitica, gonorrhea combined with chancre. B. ure- 
 thralis, gonorrhea confined tothe urethra. B. ure- 
 throvaginal, gonorrhea affecting both the urethra and 
 the vagina. 
 
 Blennorrhea, Blennorrhcea. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 B., Alveolar, a chronic affection of the alveolodental 
 periosteum resulting in hyperplasia and suppurative 
 degeneration and the loss of the teeth. B., Chronic. 
 See Gleet (Illus. Diet.). B. ciliaris, inflammation 
 of the eyelids and glands opening on the ciliar\' margin. 
 B. conjunctivae, inflammation of the conjunctiva with 
 formation of pus. B. infantum. See Ophthal- 
 mia neonatoi'iim (Illus. Diet.). B. intestini recti. 
 See Proctorrhea (Illus. Diet.). B. nasalis, coiyza. 
 B. neonatorum. See Ophthahnia neonatormn (Illus. 
 Diet.). B. oculi, purulent ophthalmia. B. oculi 
 gonorrhoica, gonorrheal ophthalmia. B. oculi 
 neonatorum, B. purulenta infantum. See Ophthal 
 mia neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). B., Stoerk's, pro- 
 fuse chronic suppuration and consequent hypertrophy 
 of the mucosa of the no.se, pharynx, and larynx. B. 
 torpida, >B. urethralis, B. venerea. See Gleet 
 (Illus. Diet.). B. urinalis, vesical catarrh; cys- 
 tirrhea. B., Venereal. See Gleet (Illus. Diet.), 
 B. ventriculi. See B.lennemesis (Illus. Diet.). B. 
 vesicae, vesical catarrh. 
 
 Blennorrhoic {blen-or-o'-ik). Sei Blennorrheal {lUas. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Blennostasin {blen-o-sta' -sin). The proprietary name 
 for a yellow solid body said to be einchonidin hydro- 
 bromid, C|5|H2,N20(HBr).^, a nontoxic vasomotor con- 
 strictor and blennostatic. It is used in influenza, 
 colds, night-sweats, etc. Dose, 1-4 gm. (15-60 gr.) 
 hourly. 
 
 Blennostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An agent capable 
 of suppressing mucous discharges. 
 
 Blennostrumous {blen-o-stru'-mus). Relating to 
 gonorrhea and to scrofula. 
 
 Blennurethria {blen-ii re'-thre-ah) [pXhva, mucus; 
 ovpyffpa, the urethra]. Urethral gonorrhea. 
 
 Blennymenerysipelas {blen-e-men - cr-e- si/Z-e-las) 
 
BLEPHARADENITIS 
 
 127 
 
 BLOCKING 
 
 r/3/lm'«, mucus ; ii,u^f, membrane ; erysifelas\. Ery- 
 sipelas attacking a mucosa. 
 Blepharadenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B. tarsalis. See 
 Hordeolum (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Blepharhelosis [bUf-ar-hel-o' -sis). See Entropion 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blepharides [blef-ar'-id-lc). VlviX&Xoi Blepharis (Illus. 
 Diet'.). 
 
 Blepharis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A gemis of plants 
 of the order Acaiithacea. B. capensis, a species of 
 South Africa ; used in blood-poisoning from anthrax 
 and in treatment of snake-bites. Dose, 3-4 Hd. oz. of 
 a I : 100 decoction. 
 
 Blepharitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B. angularis. See 
 B. intermarginnlis. B. erysipelatosa, erysipelas 
 attacking the eyelids. B. gangrsenosa, carbuncle of 
 the eyelids. B. glandularis, B. glandulosa, inflam- 
 mation of the meibomian glands. B. intermargin- 
 alis, irritation of the intermarginal part of the lids due 
 to prolonged lacrimatiou and secretion of conjunctival 
 inflammation. B. interna, palpebral conjunctivitis. 
 B. lymphatica. See B. simplex. B. pediculosa. 
 See Phthriasis ciliorum. B. phlegmonosa, inflam- 
 mation of the cellular tissue of the eyelid. B. scrofu- 
 losa. See B. siiiipLx. B. simplex, mild inflam- 
 mation of the borders of the eyelids with formation of 
 moist yellow crusts on the ciliary margins, gluing 
 together the eyelids. B. squamosa, that attended 
 with the formation of scabs. B. variolosa, inflam- 
 mation of the skin and subcutaneous tissue of the eye- 
 lids accompanying variola. 
 
 Blepharoblennorrhea, Blepharoblennorrhcea {blef- 
 ar-O'bleji-or-e^-ah). See Ophthalmia^ Purulent (IWus. 
 Diet.). B. gonorrhoica, B. maligna, gonorrheal 
 ophthalmia. B. neonatorum, ophthalmia neonato- 
 rum. B. urithritica, gonorrheal ophthalmia. 
 
 Blepharocarcinoma [blef-ar-o-kar-sin-o' -iiiah) \bleph- 
 nron ; carcinoma^ Carcinoma affecting the eyelid. 
 
 Blepharocatochus l^blef-ar-o-kat-o' -chus) \_j3'At<j)apov, 
 the eyelid ; raro^of, liolding fast]. See Blepharostat 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blepharochalasis (blef-ar-o-kal-a' -sis) \ji'hiii^apov, the 
 eyelid ; ;ifd/taai(:, a slackening]. A method of treating 
 trachoma, consisting in excision of oval slices from the 
 upper and lower palpebral conjunctiva with incision 
 of the outer canthus. 
 
 Blepharoclonus (blef-ar-o-klo' -ntts) [,?At>afior', the eye- 
 lid ; AAovof , commotion] . Spasm of the orbicularis 
 palpebrarum muscle. 
 
 Blepharocoloboma [blef-ar-o-kol-o-bo' -mah). See 
 Coloboma palpebra. 
 
 Blepharoconjunctivitis (blef-ar-o-kon-jiink-tiv-i' -lis) . 
 See Conjunctivitis, Palpebral. 
 
 Blepharoemphysema. See Blepharemphysema (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Blepharohematidrosis (blef-ar-o-hem-at-id-ro' -sis) 
 
 \fi'kk^apm>, the eyelid ; aijia, blood ; 'i&pbvv, to sweat]. 
 The rare occurrence of sweating blood from the skin of 
 the eyelid. 
 
 Blepharohyperidrosis {blef-ar-o-hi-pur-id-ro' -sis) 
 
 [^Ae^apof, the eyelid; imp, over; Mpuf, sweat]. 
 Hyperhidrosis affecting the eyelid. 
 
 Blepharomelasma {blef-ar-o-mel-az' -mah) [,3Af0apot;, 
 eyelid ; /ifAaf, black]. Seborrhoea nigricans occurring 
 on the eyelid. 
 
 Blepharomelena [blef-ar-o-mel-e'-nah). See Blephar- 
 och ro in idrosis . 
 
 Blepharoncosis [blef-ar-ong-ko' -sis) [^AESapoi', the eye- 
 hd ; bym^, an enlargement]. The formation of a 
 blepharoncus, or the condition of suffering due to such 
 a growth. 
 
 Blepharonysis (blef-ar-on-is'-is) l[3~Ae(papov, the eyelid ; 
 
 vvaaeiv, to prick]. Operation for entropion by means 
 of Gaillard's suture. 
 
 Blepharophlegmasia {blef-ar-o-fleg-ma'-ze-ah). See 
 Blepharitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blepharophthalmia {blef-ar-of-thal' -me-ah) \pXiLi^apov, 
 eyelid; oi^daXiibq, eye]. Combined palpebral and 
 ocular conjunctivitis. 
 
 Blepharophthalmic {blef-ar-of-thal' -mik). Relating 
 to the eyelids and the globe of the eye, or to blephar- 
 ophthalmia. 
 
 Blepharophthalmostat (blef-ar-of-thal' -mo-stat) [/3/e- 
 ifiapor, the eyelid ; 0(pliaXiJ.6(:, the eye ; CTarmbq, caus- 
 ing to stand]. An appliance for holding the eyeball 
 and the lids immovable. 
 
 Blepharoplast [blef'-ar-o-plast) [l3Xf0apic, a cilium or 
 eyelash; 7r?.daa£iv, to form]. An individualized cen- 
 trosome. 
 
 Blepharorrhaphy. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Median. 
 See V. Arlt^s Tarsorrhaphy, in Operations, Table of. 
 
 Blepharosphincterectomy [blef-ar-o-sfink-tur-el^ -to- 
 me) lj3'/e<liapov, the eyelid; afiyKvi/p, sphincter; kuTOfii], 
 incision]. An operation to lessen the pressure of the 
 upper lid upon the cornea ; it consists in making an in- 
 cision the entire length of the lid about 2 mm. above 
 the lid border ; by a second incision a small oval flap 
 of skin, 2-4 mm. broad, is removed along \vith all the 
 underlying muscle-fibers. The wound is closed with 
 two or three sutures. [M. E. Mulder.] 
 
 Blepharcsymphysis {blefar-o-sini' -fi%-is). SeeBleph- 
 arosynechia {Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blepharosyndesmitis [blef-ar-o-sin-des-mi'-tis) [/JAi- 
 (papov, the eyelid ; ahvSea/iot;, a bond]. See Conjunc- 
 tii'itis. Palpebral. 
 
 Blepharydatis (blef-ar-id' -it-is) [ji'Ac^apov, the eyelid ; 
 vdarlg, a vesicle]. A hydatid affecting the eyelid. 
 
 Bletting (blet'-ing). A transformation of vegetable 
 tissue and the assumption of a brown color without 
 putrefaction. 
 
 Blight. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A fungus-disease of 
 plants. The term was first applied by J. Burrill to a 
 disease of apple-trees and pear-trees which he ascribed 
 to a bacterium. B., Sandy, a form of ophthalmia at- 
 tended with photophobia and a sensation of grittiness 
 due to the formation of pus in the openings of the 
 meibomian glands. 
 
 Blighted (bli'-ted). Withered, blasted ; affected with 
 blight. 
 
 Blindness. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Blue, acyanopsia ; in- 
 ability to recognize blue, bluish-green, or violet colors. 
 B., Bright's, partial orcomplete loss of sight, which may 
 be temporary, independent of any change in the optic 
 disk or retina ; it is seen in uremia. B., Electric-light, 
 a condition similar to snow-blindness due to exposure 
 of the eyes to intense and prolonged electric illumina- 
 tion. B., Gold, a form of retinal asthenopia at times 
 affecting dentists, owing to which there is inability to 
 distinguish the filling from the tooth. B., Green, ina- 
 bility to distinguish green or its complementary color, 
 purplish-red. B., Hen, hemeralopia. B., Intellectual, 
 B., Mental, inability to interpret visual impressions 
 with correctness though sight is unimpaired, B., Ner- 
 vous. See yi/«<7«7'Oj/j (Illus. Diet. ), B., Nocturnal, 
 hemeraloijia. B., Red, B., Red-green. See Anery- 
 thropsia (Illus. Diet. ). B., Soul. %te B., Psychic 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Transient, temporary amblyopia. 
 B., Violet, inability to distinguish purple Irom red 
 and orange colors. 
 
 Block. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To obstruct the path of 
 all sensory impressions in the nerve-trunks and roots in 
 the spinal cord which connect the area of surgical op- 
 eration with the sensorium. 
 
 Blocking [blok'-ing). F. Franck's term for the transi- 
 
BLOOD 
 
 128 
 
 BODY 
 
 tory sensory paralysis of the entire peripheral distribu- 
 tion of a nerve by the infiltration of the sectional area 
 of a nerve-trunk in any part of its course with cocain 
 or a similar analgesic. 
 
 Blood. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. In veterinary practice, to 
 bleed. B.,Acid. SeeUruai-idetiiia {lllns.Dict). B.- 
 boil. See //i-f/iaioma (lllus. Did.). B. -cell, a blood- 
 corpuscle. B., Chylous. See Lipemia (lllus. Diet.). 
 B.-clot, a eoagulum. B. -clyster, an enema prepared 
 from the blood of animals and employed in acute ane- 
 mia. B. -coagulation, Hammarsten's Theory of, 
 thatparaglobulin takes no part in the process, there being 
 only two factors, fibrinogen and fibrin-ferment. The ac- 
 tion of the fermentsplitsthe fibrinogen into fibrin, which 
 is insoluble, and into fibrin-globulin, which remains in 
 solution. [Raymond.] B. -coagulation, Lilienfeld's 
 Theory of, this attributes to the nueleoproteid the 
 power of splitting the fibrinogen into globulin and 
 throrabosin, which latter unites with lime to form 
 fibrin. [Raymond.] B. -coagulation, Pekelharing's 
 Theory of, supposes that thrombin (the fibrin-ferment 
 of Schmidt) is composed of nucleoalbumin and calcium 
 and that the calcium leaves the nueleoproteid and 
 unites with fibrinogen, the compound of the two being 
 fibrin. The amount of lime being the same in fibrino- 
 gen as in fibrin, this theory cannot be sustained. [Ray- 
 mond. ] B. -coagulation, Schmidt's Theory of, the 
 proteid now known as paraglobulin, termed by 
 Schmidt fibrinoplastin ; this substance, under the influ- 
 ence of fibrin-ferment, was held to enter into combina- 
 tion with fibrinogen, the result being fibrin. [Ray- 
 mond.] B. -count, the estimation of the number of red 
 corpuscles and leukocytes per cubic centimeter of 
 blood. B.-crasis, the mixture of the constituents of the 
 blood. B.-cyst. See Hematoma 3.nd. Hematocele (lllus. 
 Diet.). B.-disc. See B. -platelet (lllus. Diet.). 
 B.-dust. Synonym o[ Hemoioiiia. B., Hepatic, that 
 of the hepatic vein. B., Inflammatory. See 
 Buffy Coat (lllus. Diet.). B.-iron. See Hemofer- 
 rum. B., Lake-colored, B., Laky, that in which 
 the hemoglobin is free in the serum, the red corpuscles 
 being dissolved. B. -lancet, a specially devised in- 
 strument for obtaining blood for examination. B. -let- 
 ter. See Bleeder (2). B. -motes. See Hemokonia. 
 B. -murmurs. See Murmur., Hemic {lllus. Diet.). 
 B. -pigments. See Hemoglobin; Hematin ; and 
 Hematocyanin (lllus. Diet.). B.-rain. See Bacillus 
 prodigiosus. In Bacteria^ Table of (lllus. Diet.). B.- 
 spaces. See Lacuna:, Intervillous (lllus. Diet.). 
 B. -stroke, apople.xy. B.-tube. Same as Blood- 
 .vessel. B. -vascular, relating to or containing blood- 
 vessels. B. -vesicles, the red blood-corpuscles. B., 
 White. See B. -plasma {lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Bloodcorpuscles. (See lllus. Diet., under Blood and 
 under Corpuscles.) B., Colorless, B., Pale, B., 
 White. See Leukocyte ; also Corpuscles, White 
 (lllus. Diet.). B., Granular, bodies described by 
 Erb in blood of mammals and supposed to be transi- 
 tional blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Bloodletting. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Blooding. 
 B., Revulsive, that performed for arresting internal 
 hemorrhage. B., Spoliative, bleeding to reduce the 
 number of blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Blotch. (See lllus. Diet.) B., Milk-. See Achor 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Blown. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Contaminated with a de- 
 posit of ova of flies. 
 
 Blue. (See lllus. Diet.) B. Spot (of the integument). 
 See Spot. 
 
 Boak [Ar.]. Leprosy. 
 
 Board of Health. See under Health. 
 
 Boas Stool-sieve. See Stool-sieve. 
 
 Boasi. Surinam name for leprosy. 
 
 Boast [Angola name]. An ulceration occurring in ele- 
 phantiasis. 
 Bocca-root (bok'-ah-rut). See under Taberna:mon- 
 
 tana. 
 Bocconia (bok-o'-ne-ah) \_S. Paul Bocconi, an Italian 
 botanist (1633-1704)]. A genus of plants of the or- 
 der Papaveracece. B. frutescens, L., a native of the 
 West Indies ; the juice is purgative and anthelmintic. 
 Bocyl (bo'-sil). A mouth-wash consisting of an alcoholic 
 
 solution of boric and cinnamic acids. 
 Bodik. A Malay liquor made from rice. 
 Body. (See lllus. Diet.) 3. A mass of matter. B., 
 Adenoid, i. The prostate. 2. A melanotic tumor. 
 B., Adrenal. See Capsule, Sup7-are fia I {lllus. liict). 
 B., Alloxur. SeeunAeii Alloxur. B.s, Amylaceous, 
 B., Amyloid, a term applied by Virchow (1856) to 
 bodies found in the central nervous system of adults 
 and young people dying of various diseases (not alone 
 diseases of the nervous system). They are concen- 
 trically striated, stain deep brown with Lugol's solu- 
 tion, blue with iodin and sulfuric acid, and give the 
 characteristic amyloid color with the anilin stains. 
 B., Anococcygeal, a mass of fibrous and muscular 
 tissues lying between the anus and tip of the coccyx. 
 B., Antiimmune, a substance held by Ehrlich in his 
 lateral chain theory to enter into the composition of an 
 antihemolysin (^. v.). Cf. Anticomflement. B., 
 Arantius'. See Corpora Arantii {^llus.V)\e\..). B., 
 Axile. See Corpuscle, Axile. B.s, Babes-Ernst's, 
 bodies found in bacteria, especially those derived from 
 animal bodies or secretions ; they are supposed to be 
 condensations of the enchromatic substances of the 
 bodies of bacteria. B., Bence Jones', peculiar bodies, 
 consisting of albumose, found in the urine in certain 
 affections of the bone-marrow, especially neoplasm.?. 
 B., Bigeminal. See Corpora quadrigemina (lllus. 
 Diet.). B., Bigeminal, Anterior, the anterior pair of 
 the quadrigeminal bodies. B., Blackwell, a special 
 form of sensory nerve termination in epidermal tissues. 
 B., Browne's, a special variety of sensory nerve ter- 
 mination in epidermal tissue. B.s, Buchner's Albu- 
 minoid, defensive proteids (^. v.). B., Callous. See 
 Corpus callosum (lllus. Diet.). B.s, Catalytic, the 
 ferments. B. -cavities. See Spaces, Interviesoblastic 
 (lllus. Diet.). B. -cavity. See Celoma (lllus. Diet.). 
 B.s, Central, peculiar corpuscles, which are perma- 
 nently present near the nucleus in protoplasm during 
 cell-division. B., Central, the iiucleus. B.s, Chro- 
 matin, bodies of various forms found in the reticulum 
 of a cell undergoing mitosis. B., Ciliary, the ciliary 
 muscle and processes. B., Colostrum. See Colostrum 
 Corpuscles (lllus. Diet.). B., Coming down of the, 
 prolapse of the rectum. B., Concentric. See Hassall, 
 Concentric Corpuscles of {lllus. Diet.). B., Crystal- 
 line. See Lens, Crystalline (lllus. Diet.). B., Den- 
 tate, the olive. B.s, Direction or Directive, the 
 minute abortive cells extruded by the egg-cell as the 
 final phenomenon in the process of maturation ; polar 
 bodies. B.,Embryoplastic. See Cells, Embryoplastic. 
 B., Fallingof the, prolapse of the rectum. B., Fibro- 
 plastic. See Cells, Embryoplastic. B., Fimbriated. 
 See Corpus fimbriatum (lllus. Diet.). . B., Foreign, a 
 body which has gained entrance to the organism from 
 without and which is likely to be a source of irritation. 
 B.s, Fuchsin, B.s, Fuchsinophil. See under 
 Fuchsin (lllus. Diet.). B., Ganglionic, nerve-cells. 
 B., Geniculate. See Corpora geniculata and Genicu- 
 late Bodies (lllus. Diet.). B., Geniculate, External. 
 See Pregeniculum (lllus. Diet.). B., Geniculate, 
 Inner. See Postgeniculum (lllus. Diet.). B., Genic- 
 ulate, Internal. See Postgeniculum (lllus. Diet.). 
 
BODY 
 
 139 
 
 BONE 
 
 B., Geniculate, Outer. See Pregeniciilum (Illus. 
 Diet.). B.s, Guarnieri's Vaccine. See Cj/ferj/cto. 
 B.s, Hassall's, See HassaW s CorpimUs (Illus. 
 Diet). B., Highmore's. See Corpus /lighmoriaiiuni 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Hoggan, a special variety of 
 sensory nerve termination in epidermal tissues. B., 
 Hyaloid. See ll/reoiis Humor (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Immune, a name given by Pfeiffer to one of the two 
 substances of a hemolytic serum. It is thermostabile 
 and has two affinities, a stronger one for the red blood- 
 cell and a weaker one for the complement. Having 
 two uniting processes, it is an amboceptor. B., In- 
 nominate, of Giraldes. See Giraldcitsian Organ 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Intercarotic, the aggregation of 
 bloodvessels, nerves, and ganglia lying between the in- 
 ternal and external carotid arteries. B., Interme- 
 diary, B., Intermediate. See B., Immune ; and 
 Ainboccplor. B., Intravertebral, tlie centrum of a 
 vertebra. B.s, Joint. See Arthrolith. B.s, Lalle- 
 mand-Trousseau's, gelatinous masses found in the 
 secretions of the seminal vesicles. B.s, Landolt's, 
 small, elongated, clavate bodies lying between the rods 
 and cones and resting upon the outer nuclear layer of 
 the retina. B.s, Langerhans', the centroacinous cells 
 of the pancreas. B., Laveran's. See Plasmodium 
 malaria: (Illus. Diet.). B. of Luys. See Luys' 
 Body (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Malpighi's. See under 
 Malpighian (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Meissner's. See 
 Corpuscles, Tactile, of Wagner (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Melon-seed. See Artholilh. B.s, Metachromatic. 
 See B.s, Babes-Ernsfs. B., Muriform. See Morula 
 (Illus. IDict.). B.s, Nissl's, chromophil corpuscles. 
 The chromophilic bodies of a nerve-cell ; finely gran- 
 ular bodies, of various sizes and shapes, brought out 
 between the cytoreticulum by staining with Nissl's 
 stain (methylene-blue). Syn. , Tigroid masses. B., 
 Oken's. See Mesoitepliros {\\\as. Diet.). B.s, Oli- 
 vary. See under Oliz'e. B.s, Olivary, Accessory. 
 See Olives, Acccssorv, External and Internal. B., 
 Optostriate, the thalamus and striate body taken as 
 one. B.s, Organic, compounds of animal or vegetal 
 origin. B.s, Organized, organisms. B.s, Pacchi- 
 onian. See Pacchionian B.s (Illus. Diet.). B.s, 
 Pacinian. See Corpuscles, Pacinian (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Papillary, the papillary layer of the skin. B.s, 
 Parenchymal, the lobules of the lacrimal gland. B., 
 Perforate, Intermediate. See Space, Posterior Per- 
 forated {IWas. Diet.). B.s, Perles' Anemia. See 
 under /"^r/M' (Illus. Diet. ). B., Pineal. See Epiphysis 
 (Illus. Diet. ). B., Pituitary. See Hypophysis {IWns. 
 Diet.). B.s, Plimmer's, intracellular bodies observed 
 by Plimmer in cancerous tissue. B.s, Polar. See 
 Polar Globules (Illus. Diet.). B., Postpyramidal, 
 the posterior pyramid. B., Prepyramidal, the anterior 
 pyramid. B., Psalloid. See Lyra of the Fornix 
 (Illus. Diet. ). B., Pyramidal, an eminence on the 
 interposterior surface of the fibrocellular and adipose 
 plantar cushion in the Equidix. B., Restiform. See 
 under Restiform (Illus. Diet.). B., Rhomboid, the 
 fourth ventricle. B., Rosenmiiller's, the parovarium. 
 B.s, Russell's. See Fiichsin Bodies (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Sand. See Corpora arenacea. B.-sarcode, the 
 protoplasm of the cell-body. B,, Semilunar. See 
 Cell, Demilune (Illus. Diet.). B., Striated. See 
 Corpus striatum (Illus. Diet.). B., Suprarenal. 
 See Capsules, Suprarenal (Illus. Diet.). B., Thyroid, 
 the thyroid gland. B.s, Touch-. See Corpuscles, 
 7arfz7c (Illus. Diet.). B., Trapezoid. See Trapedum 
 (2) (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Turbinal, B.s, Turbinated, 
 . the turbinal bones with their covering of vascular mu- 
 cosa. B.s, Vaccine. See Cytoryctes. B.s, Virchow- 
 Hassall's. See HassalV s Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). 
 9 
 
 B., Vitreous. See I'itreotts Humor (Illus. Diet.). 
 B.s, Winkler's, spheric bodies observed in lesions of 
 syphilis. B., Wolffian. See under Wolffian (Illus. 
 Diet.). B., Yellow. See Corpus luteum (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Boeck's Lotion. For dry, itching, inflammatory dis- 
 eases. Talc and starch, each 50 ; glycerol, 20 ; lead- 
 water, 100. The bottle to be well shaken ; the lotion 
 diluted with twice the volume of water and applied 
 with a brush. 
 
 Boil. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Blind, one of brief con- 
 tinuance and not attended by the formation of a core. 
 B., Blood-. See Hematoma (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Bulam. See under v5«/«?« (Illus. Diet.). B., Cat-. 
 See B., Blind. B., Gum. See Abscess, Alveolar. 
 B., "Wasp's-oest. See Furunciilus vespnjus. 
 
 Bolbomelanosis (bol-bo-mel-an-o' -sis) \_fioAiiui:, a bulb ; 
 liOJiVidp-a, blackness]. The process of formation of a 
 melanoma. 
 
 Bole. (See Illus. Diet.) B., White, a white clay com- 
 posed mainly of aluminium silicate. 
 
 Boletate (bo'-let-at). A salt of boletic acid. 
 
 Boletic (bo-let'-ik). Relating to or derived from the 
 genus Boletus. 
 
 Boletiform (bo-lef -e-forvi). Shaped like a mush- 
 room. 
 
 Boletivorous {bo-let-iv' -or-us) \_Bolelus ; vorare, to 
 devour]. Subsisting on fungi. 
 
 Boliformin {^bol-e-forn/-in). A compound of formal- 
 dehyd and aluminium silicate occurring as a whitish- 
 gray powder ; it is used as a dusting-powder. 
 
 BoUingera [bol-in^-jer-ah) \_BoUingcr, the discoverer]. 
 A genus of bacteria. See Bacteria, Table of (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bolometer ibo-lom' -ef-ur^ [_P'''t'/, a throw; fitr/iar, 
 measure]. A device for measuring minute differences 
 in radiant heat. Syn. , Thermic balance: 
 
 Bolus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mass of masticated 
 food ready to swallow. B. alba. See Bole, H'hite. 
 B. hystericus. See Globus hystericus (Illus. Diet) 
 
 Bombate, Bombiate (bom'-hat, bom'-be-dt). A salt of 
 bombic acid. 
 
 Bonducin (iSD^'-f/w-m;). CjjHuOj. A bitter principle 
 from bonduc seeds ; a white powder soluble in alcohol, 
 chloroform, fats, and oils, used as a febrifuge. Dose, 
 0.1-0.2 gm. (1.5-3 gr-)- 
 
 Bone. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Acetabular. See B., 
 Cotvloid. B., Adgustal, G. St. Hilaire's name for 
 the pterygoid bone of Owen in fishes. B., Adnasal, 
 G. St. Hilaire's name forOwen's premaxillary bone of 
 fishes. B., Adorbital. i. See Lacryiiuil Bone (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 2. The malar bone in fishes. B.s, 
 Air-. .See B.s, Pneumatic. B., Alisphenoid, in 
 comparative anatomy a cartilage lying anterior to 
 the auditory capsule and coiTesponding to the greater 
 wing of tire sphenoid in man. B., Angular, in 
 comparative anatomy one that aids in the formation 
 of the lower and back part of the mandible. Syn., 
 Operculoattgnlar bone. B., Ankle-. See Astragalus 
 (Illus. Dictt). B., Antorbital. See B., Suborbital. 
 B., Apohyal, G. St. Hilaire's name for the ceratohyal 
 bone of mammals. B., Articular. I. That element 
 of the mandible or lower jaw which is formed from the 
 condylar portion of the cartilaginous rudiment in 
 Meckel's cartilage. Syn., Os artieula re ; Os condyloid- 
 eum maxillcE infcrioris ; Os articulaire, submallcal 
 (in fishes), «;^;";(/zrt/(incrocodile). 2. That portion of 
 the osseous tis.sue of a bone which lacks haversian 
 canals and lies immediately lieneath the articular carti- 
 lage. B.s, Asymmetric, bones lying on one side 
 of the median plane of the body and not divided by it 
 into two equal parts. B., Back-, the vertebral col- 
 
BONE 
 
 130 
 
 BONE 
 
 umn. B., Bar, the pubic bone. B., Basal. See 
 B., Basispheiioid ; and B., Basioccipital, B., Basi- 
 branchiostegal. SeeB., Urohyal. B., Basidigital, 
 a name for the metacarpal and metatarsal bones because 
 they lie at the base of the phalanges. B., Basihyal. 
 See Basihyal (lUus. Diet.). B., Basilar. I. The 
 sphenoid and occipital bones regarded as one. 2. The 
 sacrum. 3. The last lumbar vertebra. 4. The basi- 
 occipital bone. 5. The basisphenoid bone in birds. 
 B., Basioccipital, the basilar part of the occipital 
 bone. B., Basioccipitosphenoidal. SteB., Bara- 
 sphenoid. B., Baslpresphenoid, in comparative 
 anatomy a bone resulting from the junction of the basi- 
 sphenoid and presphenoid bones. B., Basisphenoid. 
 I. In human embryology, that part of the sphenoid 
 bone from vifhich the posterior part of its body and the 
 sella turcica originate. 2. In comparative anatomy, a 
 cartilage bone lying between the basioccipital and 
 presphenoid bones. B., Basitemporal. I. A mem- 
 brane bone underlying the basisphenoid and a part of 
 the basioccipital bones in birds. 2. The lingula of the 
 sphenoid. B.s, of Bertin. See B.s, Sphenoidal 
 Turbinated- (IIlus. Diet.). B., Blade, the scapula. 
 B., Boat-like, the scaphoid bone. B., Breast-, the 
 sternum. B., Calf-, the fibula. B., Canal-, the 
 clavicle. B., Cancellated, B., Cancellous, bone 
 consisting chiefly of spongy tissue. B., Cannon-. See 
 Cannon-bone (lUus. Diet.). B.s, Cartilage, those 
 having intracartilaginous ossification. B., Cavalry, a 
 calcification of the tendon of the adductor magnus 
 muscle of riders. B., Ceratobranchial, the bone of 
 a branchial arch situated between the hypobranchial 
 and the epibranchial bones. B., Ceratohyal. i. The 
 epihyal bone of mammals. 2. In comparative anat- 
 omy, one corresponding to the lesser cornu of the hyoid 
 bone in man. B., Channel, the clavicle. B., Cheek-, 
 the malar bone. B.s, Chevron. See Ckevron-bones 
 (lUus. Diet.). B. -chips. See Senn's Bone Plates 
 (lUus. Diet. ). B.s, Chondrogenous. See Cartilage 
 Bones (Illus. Diet.). B., Cloacal, one in fishes 
 running from the symphysis ischii to the ventral 
 wall of the cloaca. B., Cockal, the astragalus. 
 B., CofBn, the ungual phalanx of solipeds. B., Col- 
 lar-, the clavicle. B., Coracoid, an independently 
 ossified element of the ventral portion of the shoulder 
 girdle. In reptiles it is usually broad and often fenes- 
 trated (lizards), and is connected by a ligament at the 
 cartilaginous end with the precoracoid (turtles). In 
 crocodiles, together with the scapula it makes up the 
 shoulder girdle. In birds it is strong and united to the 
 curved scapula at the glenoid cavity. Among mam- 
 mals it is complete only among monotremes ; in the 
 others its only vestige is the process (coracoid) of the 
 scapula in front of the glenoid process. B., Coronal, 
 the frontal bone. B., Coronary, in veterinary anat- 
 omy the middle phalanx of the manus. B., Coronoid. 
 I . In comparative anatomy a bone on the inner aspect 
 of the mandible, corresponding to the coronoid process 
 of the inferior maxilla of man. 2. The supraangular 
 bone. B., Cotyloid, in lower vertebrates a little bone 
 in the acetabulum lying next to the os pubis. B.s, 
 Covering. See Meriibrane-bones (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Coxal, the coccyx and ilium. B., Crazy. See Funny 
 Bone (Illus. Diet.). B., Cribriform, the ethmoid 
 bone. B., Cross, the sacrum. B., Crow-beak, the 
 coracoid bone. B. -crumb. See Granules, Osseous. 
 B., Crupper, the coccyx. B., Cuneiform, Great, 
 or Large, the middle cuneiform bone of solipeds. B., 
 Cuneiform, Small, in veterinary anatomy a bone 
 located on the inner side of the tarsus and a represen- 
 tative of the union of the internal and middle cunei- 
 form bones of man. B.s, Cylindrical. See B.s, 
 
 Long. B.s, Dermal, Owen's name for bones belong- 
 ing to the cutis and which are ossifications of it. B., 
 Dermalethmoid, B., Ectethmoid, B., Ectceth- 
 moid. See B., Prefrontal. B., Ectocuneiform. 
 See B., Cuneiform, External (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Ectopterygoid, in comparative anatomy a bone ex- 
 tending from the superior maxilla to the pterygoid 
 bone. B., Ell, the ulna. B.s, Elongated, long 
 bones, like the ribs, devoid of a medullary cavity. B., 
 Endochondral, such true bone as originates from 
 osteoblastic centers in fetal cartilage, and not from 
 periosteum. B., Entocuneiform, the internal cunei- 
 form bone. B., Entoglossal, the glossohyal bone. 
 B., Entohyal. See B., Glossohyal. B., Entoptery- 
 goid, in comparative anatomy a thin layer of bone 
 lying against the inner borders of the palatine and 
 pterygoid bones. B.s, Epibranchial, several small 
 bones lying between the ceratohyal and the superior 
 pharyngeal bones and extending horizontally from the 
 margins of the latter. B., Epiceratohyal. See B., 
 Epihyal. B., Epihyal, in comparative anatomy a 
 small bone situated between the ceratohyal and stylo- 
 hyal bones. B., Epiotic. I. An embryonic cartilage 
 bone corresponding to the lower portion of the mastoid 
 process of the temporal bone. 2. In comparative 
 anatomy, a bone forming the posterointernal portion of 
 the auditory capsule. B., Epipterygoid, in- compara- 
 tive anatomy a slender bone lying anterior to the outer 
 side of the prootic bone and articulating with the 
 latter and with the pterygoid bone. B.s, Epipubic. 
 See B.s, Marsupial. B., Episternal. I. The urohyal 
 bone. 2. The interclavicle. 3. See B., Suprasternal. 
 B., Ethmoid, Lateral. See B., Prefrontal B.s, 
 Ethmoturbinal, the lateral masses of the ethmoid 
 bone. B., Exercise, an ossification occurring in the 
 left arm of soldiers and attributed to constant pressure 
 of a musket upon it. B., Exoccipital, a cartilage 
 bone forming in the fetus the side of the foramen mag- 
 num and the occipital condyle of the occipital bone. It 
 unites with the occipital bone about the sixth year, but in 
 many of the lower vertebrates it remains distinct through 
 life. B., Extrascapular. See B., Suprascapular. 
 B., Face, the malar bone. B., Falciform, in the mole 
 and allied mammals a falcate sesamoid bone situated on 
 the radial side of the manus. B.s, Flat, bones in which 
 the length and breadth exceed the thickness. B., Fore- 
 head. See B., Frontal. B., Fork. See B., Fur- 
 cular. B., Frontal, Anterior. See B., Prefrontal. 
 B., Frontal, Posterior. See B., Postfrontal. B., 
 Frontonasal. See B., Nasal (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Frontoparietal, one formed by the junction of the 
 frontal and parietal bones. B., Furcular, the united 
 clavicles of a bird ; the wish-bone. B., Hamate. See 
 B., Unciform (Illus. Diet.). B., Hammer. See 
 Malleus (Illus. Diet.). B., Haunch. See Aitch- 
 bone. B., Heart. See Os cordis. B., Heel, the 
 calcaneum. B., Hip-. See B., Innominate (Illus. 
 Diet.). B., Hook. See B., Unciform (Illus. Diet). 
 B., Huckle-. I. The astragalus. 2. The coccyx. B., 
 Hyomandibular, in certain fishes the uppermost bone 
 in the mandibulatory suspensorium, representing the 
 incus of higher vertebrates. B., Hyosternal. See 
 B., Ceratohyal. B., Hypohyal, the body of the hyoid 
 bone. B., Hyposternal. See B., Epihyal B., 
 Hypotympanic. See Quadrate (2) (Illus. Dict.l. 
 B., Hypsiloid. I. See ^., .fi5/ozVi!' (Illus. Diet. ). 2. 
 In the plural, the last coccygeal vertebras, on account 
 of their (J shape. B., Iliac, the ilium. B. of the In- 
 cas, the interparietal bone when it persists through life 
 as a distinct bone. B., Incisive, B., Incisor. See 5., 
 Intermaxillary. B., Infraorbital, in comparative anat- 
 omy one forming an arch on the lower rim of the orbit. 
 
BONE 
 
 131 
 
 BONE 
 
 B., Ingrassial, the orbitosphenoid bone in fishes. B., 
 Interclavicular. See /n^erdavide (IWns. X>\ct). B., 
 Intercuneiform, an inconstant bone in' the human 
 foot occupying a fossa between the proximal ends of the 
 internal and middle cuneiform bones, where they rest 
 against the scaphoid. B., Interhyal. See B., 
 Stylohyal. B., Interischial, the tuberosity of the 
 ischium when it preserves its distinctness through life. 
 B., Intermaxillary, a bone of the middle front part 
 of the upper jaw and becoming fused with it in adult 
 life; in many of the lower vertebrates it remains dis- 
 tinct, or, uniting with its mate of the opposite side, 
 forms one bone bearing the incisor teeth. B., Inter- 
 parietal, in the fetus the tabular part of the occipital 
 bone, sometimes persisting through life as a disdnct 
 bone. B., Intestinal, the ilium. B.s, Investing. 
 See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Irregular, 
 those of such irregular shape that they cannot be classed 
 as long, flat, etc. B., Jaw-, Upper. See Maxilla, 
 Superior (Illus. Diet.). B., Jugal. See jS., Lacry- 
 »;«/ (Illus. Diet.). B., Jugular, B., Key, the clavi- 
 cle. B., Knuckle, the coccyx. B., Lacrimal, 
 Lesser, the unciform process of the lacrimal bone ar- 
 ticulating with the superior maxilla when it persists 
 through life unconnected with the lacrimal bone. B., 
 Lambdoid. See B., Interparietal. B., Lenticular. 
 See 5., Orbicular. B., Lepidoid, the squamous por- 
 tion of the temporal bone. B.s, Lid. See Membrane- 
 bone (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Ligament. See B.s, 
 Sesamoid (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Long, those in which 
 the length greatly exceeds the breadth, and which are 
 furnished with a medullary canal. B., Lower Jaw. 
 See B., Maxillary, Inferior (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Lunar, B., Lunate. SeeB., Semilunar {ll\as. Diet.). 
 B., Mandible, B., Mandibular, B., Mandibulary. 
 See B., Maxillary, Inferior (Illus. Diet.). B., Man- 
 ual Exercise. See B., Exercise. B.s, Marsupial, 
 B.s, Prepubic, two slightly curved bones articulating 
 with the anterior margins of the pubic bones and di- 
 verging into the layers of the abdominal parietes. They 
 occur in the Marsupialia. B., Mastoid, i. The 
 squamosal bone. 2. The epiotic bone. 3. The hyo- 
 mandibular bone. 4. The opisthotic bone. B., Mas- 
 totympanic. See B., Prootic. B., Maxillary 
 Turbinated. See B., Maxilloturbinal. B., Maxil- 
 lojugal. See Maxilla, Superior (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Maxilloturbinal, in comparative anatomy the homo- 
 log of the inferior turbinated bone of man. B.s, 
 Membrane. See under Membrane (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Mentomeckelian, in some lower vertebrates a 
 bony nodule lying beside the symphysis menti. B., 
 Mesethmoid. See Mesethmoid (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Mesocuneiform, the middle cuneiform bone. B., 
 Mesopterygoid. See B., Entopterygoid. B., 
 Mesotympanic. See B., Symplectic. B., Meta- 
 carpal, Principal, in veterinary anatomy the larger of 
 the two m.etacarpal bones. B.s, Metaplastic. See 
 B., Periosteal. B., Midfrontal. See B., Frontal 
 (Illus. Diet. ). fi., Midjaw. See B., Intermaxillary. 
 B., Multiform, the sphenoid bone. B., Nasoturbi- 
 nal, in comparative anatomy the representative of the 
 superior turbinated process of the ethmoid in man. B., 
 Navicular, in veterinary anatomy a sesamoid bone in 
 the tendon of the flexor digitorum profundus behind 
 the third phalanx. B.s, Nonpneumatic, bones con- 
 taining no air-sacs. B., Occipital, External, i. The 
 opisthotic bone. 2. The exoccipital bone. B., Occi- 
 pital, Inferior. See B., Basioccipital. B., Occi- 
 pital, Lateral. I. See B., Exoccipital. 2. SeeB., 
 Epiotic. B., Occipital, Pneumatic, Hyrtl's name 
 for an inconstant ossicle situated at the occipital inser- 
 tion of the rectus capitis lateralis muscle and communi- 
 
 cating with the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. 
 B., Occipital, Superior. See B., Supraoccipital. 
 B., Odontoid, the odontoid process of the axis when 
 it is a distinct bone. B., Olfactory, i. The ethmoid. 
 2. See Mesethmoid (Illus. Diet.). B., Operculo- 
 angular. See B., Angular. B., Opisthotic, a bone 
 in some of the lower vertebrates forming the postero- 
 ventral part of the auditory capsule and represented in 
 the human subject by the lower part of the petrosa, the 
 fenestra rotunda, and the inferior half of the fenestra 
 ovalis. B., Orbicular, the orbicular process of the 
 incus, represented in some of the lower vertebrates by a 
 small bony disc attached to the long crus of the incus. 
 Syn., B., Lenticular, Lenticubis. B., Orbitosphenoid, 
 in comparative anatomy a bone situated above and ante- 
 rior to the optic foramen, a honiolog of the lesser wing 
 of the sphenoid in man. Syn. , Ingrassial bone in fishes. 
 B., Otocranial, Anterior. See B ., Prootic. B., Oto- 
 cranial, Posterior. See B., Opisthotic. B., Oto- 
 cranial, Superior. See B., Epiotic. B.s, Over- 
 lapping. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Palatal, B., Palatine. See B., Palate (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Palatomaxillary, in comparative anatomy one 
 formed by the junction of the palate bone and the 
 upper jaw. B., Palatopterygoid, in comparative 
 anatomy one formed by the junction of the palate bone 
 with the pterygoid. B., Papyraceous, the ethmoid 
 bone. B., Parasphenoid, B., Parasphenoidal, a 
 long membrane bone found at the base of the skull in 
 some of the lower vertebrates. In the bulk of the 
 fishes and Amphibia forming the chief part of the base 
 of the skull, and apparently replacing in function the 
 basi sphenoid and presphenoid bones. In higher ver- 
 tebrates it is often confused with the basisphenoid bone. 
 B., Parethmoid. See B., Ethmoturbinal. B., 
 Paroccipital. See B., Epiotic. B., Pastern. See 
 under Pastern (Illus. Diet.). B., Pastern, Small, 
 in veterinary anatomy the middle phalanx of the manus. 
 B., Pea-shaped. See B., Pisiform (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Pedal, in veterinary anatomy the third distal pha- 
 lanx of the manus. B., Pelvic, Anteroventral, the 
 OS pubis. B., Penial, a membrane bone occurring in 
 the septum of the penis of some mammals. B., Per- 
 iosteal. See under Periosteal (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Periotic, one formed by the junction of the epiotic, 
 prootic, and opisthotic bones and represendng the 
 petrosa and mastoid portion of the temporal bone in 
 man. B., Peroneal, the fibula. B., Petromastoid. 
 See .5., Periotic. B., Petrosal. See under Petrosal 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Petrotympanic. See B., Tym- 
 panoperiotic. B., Ploughshare. I. Applied to the 
 vomer, from its shape. 2. See /^g'orfji'/? (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Pneumatic, those containing many air-cells or 
 air-sacs. B., Postfrontal, B., Postorbital, in com- 
 parative anatomy a membrane bone lying dorsad to the 
 orbit and above the alisphenoid bone. B., Posttem- 
 poral. See B., Suprascapular. B., Precoracoid. 
 I. A bony nodule lying anterior to the ventral end of 
 the coracoid bone. [Gegenbaur. ] 2. The coracoid 
 process of the scapula. [Sabatier.] B., Prefrontal, in 
 comparative anatomy a bone lying in front of the nasal 
 capsule and bounding the exit of the olfactory nerve 
 externally ; the united prefrontal bones of the lower 
 vertebrates are represented in man by the perpendicu- 
 lar plate of the ethmoid. B., Prefrontonasal, one 
 formed by the junction of the prefrontal and nasal 
 bones. B., Premaxillary. See B., Intermaxillary. 
 B., Prenasal, one located at the anterior end of the 
 pig's nasal septum and included in the cartilage run- 
 ning around the nostrils. B., Preorbital. See B., 
 Suborbital. B., Presphenoid, in comparative anatomy 
 a bone found at the base of the skull articulating an- 
 
BONE 
 
 132 
 
 BONE 
 
 teriorly with the mesethmoid bone and the vomer, and 
 posteriorly witli tlie basisphenbid bone; it is represent- 
 ed in man by that part of the body of the sphenoid 
 lying in front of the lesser sphenoid and the olivary 
 eminence. Syn., Basiheloides. B., Primitive Key. 
 See B., Precoracoid. B.s, Primordial. See Car- 
 tilage Bones (Illus. Diet.). B., Prootic, in compara- 
 tive anatomy one forming the anteroventral part of the 
 auditory capsule and coiTesponding to the upper part 
 of the petrosa, a part of the mastoid process of the 
 temporal bone, and the greater part of the labyrinth in 
 man. B., Propellor. See B., Innominate (Illus. 
 Diet.). B., Pterotic, in comparative anatomy a small 
 inconstant bone situated between the prootic and epi- 
 otic bones on the upper and external side of the auditory 
 capsule. B., Pterygoid, in comparative anatomy a 
 bone running from the palatine to the quadrate regions 
 and in man represented by the internal pterygoid plate 
 of the sphenoid. B., Puboischiadic, B., Pubois- 
 chiatic, the os pubis and the ischium taken as one. 
 B., Pyramidal. See B., Cuneiform (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Quadrate. See Quadrate (2) (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Quadratojugal, in comparative anatomy a bone run- 
 ning backward from the malar bone to the quadrate. 
 It is represented in man by the zygomatic process of 
 the temporal bone. B., Raven. See B., Coracoid. 
 B.s, Rickety, those of rachitic subjects, deficient in 
 earthy matter. B., Rider's. See B., Cavalry. B.s, 
 Roof, membrane bones. B., Rooting-. See B., 
 Prenasal. B., Rudimentary Metacarpal, in veteri- 
 nary anatomy two small bones shaped like an inverted 
 pyramid on the inner and outer sides of the posterior 
 surface of the chief metacarpal bone ; they are the rudi- 
 ments of the metacarpal bones of man. Syn., Splint 
 bones. B., Rump. i. The coccyx. 2. The sacrum. 
 B., Scaphocuboid, a bone formed by the union of the 
 scaphoid and cuboid bones. B., Scapholunar, a 
 bone formed by the union of the scaphoid and semilu- 
 nar bones. B.s, Scleral. See B.s, Dermal. B., 
 Sclerogenous. See Membrane-ione (Illus. Diet.). 
 B.s, Sclerosteous. See B.s, Sesamoid {IWxl?,. Diet.). 
 B., Sclerotal, B., Sclerotic, in some of the lower 
 vertebrates the bony plates found in the sclera of the 
 eye. B., Scooping. See B., Prenasal. B., Seat. 
 See Ischium (Illus. Diet. ). B.s, Secondary. See 
 Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). B. -segment, a 
 sclerotoma. B., Septal, in some vertebrates the ossi- 
 fication occurring in the ventricular septum of the heart. 
 B.; Septomaxillary, in many of the lower vertebrates 
 a bony plate or nodule attached to the side of the nasal 
 septum near its anterior end. B., Sesamoid, Small, 
 the navicular bone of the horse. B., Share, i. The 
 ilium. 2. The os pubis. B. -shave, femoropopliteal 
 neuralgia. B., Shin, the tibia. B.s, Short, those in 
 which the length does not exceed the breadth in a 
 marked degree. B.s, Skin. See B.s, Dermal. B., 
 Sieve-like, the ethmoid bone. B., Sling, the astrag- 
 alus. B., Sphenoid, Posterior. See B., Basi- 
 sfhenoid. B., Sphenotic. See B . , Postfrontal. B., 
 Splanchnic, those developed within the visceral tis- 
 sues. B., Splenial. i. In comparative anatomy one 
 found on the inner surface of the mandible between 
 the angular and dentary bones. B.s, Splint. See 
 B.s, Metacarpal, Rudimentary. B., Splinter, the 
 fibula. -B., Spoke, the radius. B.s, Spongy. See 
 B.s, Cancellous; and B.s, Turbinate (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Spongy, Inferior, the inferior turbinate bone. B., 
 Squamomastoid, one formed by the junction of the 
 squamous and mastoid bones. B., Squamosal, B., 
 Squamous, in comparative anatomy a scale-like bone 
 situated above and anterior to the auditory capsule 
 representing the squamous part of the temporal bone 
 
 and the zygomatic process in man. B., Squamoso- 
 parietal, one formed by the junction of the squamous 
 and parietal bones. B., Squamosotympanic, one 
 formed by the union of the squamosal and tympanic 
 bones. B., Square. See Quadrate (2) {l\\\x%.X>\ct.). 
 B., Stirrup. See Stapes (Illus. Diet.). B., Stylo- 
 hyal, in comparative anatomy a slender bone connect- 
 ing the hyoid apparatus with the skull and represented 
 in man by the styloid process of the temporal bone. 
 B.s, Subcaudal. See B.s, Chevron. B.s, Subder- 
 mal, membrane bones. B., Subjugal. See B., 
 Supraangular. B., Suboccipital. See B., Basi- 
 occipital. B., Suborbital, in comparative anatomy 
 the largest of the bones composing the infraorbital ring, 
 represented in man by the lacrimal bone. B.s, 
 Superadded. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet). 
 B., Supercarpal, the pisiform bone of the horse. B., 
 Superficial Ethmoid. See B., Prefrontal. B., 
 Supermaxillary, the superior maxilla. B.s, Super- 
 numerary, such as arise from independent osteoblastic 
 centers and fail to fuse with contiguous masses in the 
 normal way, as the parietal bones at the lambda. B., 
 Superorbital. See B., Supraorbital. B., Supra- 
 angular, in lower vertebrates a bone lying on the outer 
 side and dorsal margin of the mandible. B., Supra- 
 clavicular, in some of the lower vertebrates a slender 
 bone articulating with the coracoid bone and with the 
 suprascapular. B., Supraethmoid, in comparative 
 anatomy a bone sometimes overlying the upper part of 
 the nasal capsule. B., Supraoccipital, B., Surocci- 
 pital, the squamous part of the occipital bone. B., 
 Supraorbital, in some of the vertebrates a bone form- 
 ing the rim of the orbit. B.s, Supraorbital, one or 
 two rows of bones composing the rim of the orbit. B., 
 Suprascapular, B., Surscapular, a bone connecting 
 the scapular arch with the skull. B.s, Suprasternal. 
 See Cartilages, Brecht's. B., Supratemporal, in 
 comparative anatomy a bone situated above and poste- 
 rior to the squamosal bone and with which it is 
 sometimes confluent. B.s, Sutural, the wormian 
 bones of the skull. B.s, Symmetric, those, like 
 the sternum, which are divided equally by the me- 
 dian plane of the body. B., Symplectal, B., 
 Symplectic, in comparative anatomy a small bone 
 articulating with the lower border of the hyomandibular 
 bone and with the inner face of the quadrate bone. 
 B., Syzygy. See B., Furcular. B.s, Tabular, 
 those having flat tabular surfaces. B., Tail, the coc- 
 cyx. B., Tegumentary. See Membrane-bone 
 (Illus. Diet. ). B., Temple, the temporal bone. B.s, 
 Thyrohyal, the greater cornua of the hyoid bone. 
 They persist as distinct bones throughout the life of 
 many of the lower vertebrates. B., Tongue. See 
 B., Hyoid; and B., Urohyal. B., Tricuspid, the 
 sixth cervical vertebra. B.s, Tubular, the long bones. 
 B., Turbinal, the inferior turbinate bone. B., Tur- 
 binated, Anterior. See B., Turbinate, Superior 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Turbinated, Posterior. See 5., 
 Turbinate, Inferior (Illus. Diet.). B., Tympano- 
 hyal, in lower vertebrates a bone connecting the stylo- 
 hyal bone with the posterior margin of the tympanic 
 bone. B., Tympanomalleal. i. The symplectal 
 bone. [Agassiz.] z. The quadratojugal bone. 
 [Dug^s.] B., Tympanoperiotic, a bone formed by 
 the junction of the periotic and tympanic bones. B., 
 Urohyal, in comparative anatomy a bone extending 
 backward from the basihyal bone and blending with 
 the median elements of the branchial arches. B., 
 Vertex, B., Vertical. See B., Parietal [1\\m%. Diet.). 
 B.s, Vesalius'. See ^..f. Sesamoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Vomeropalatine, one formed by the fusion of the 
 vomer and palate bones. B.s, Wedge-shaped, the 
 
BORACITE 
 
 133 
 
 BOUGIE 
 
 cuneiform bones. B., Whistle-, the coccyx. B., 
 Wish-. See £., Furcii/cir. B.s, Wrist. SeeB.s, 
 Metacarpal (Illus. Diet.). B., Yoke, the malar bone. 
 B., Zygomatic, the malar bone. 
 
 Boracite {btZ-ras-'it). Native magnesium borate. 
 
 Boral (b(/-ral). See Aluiiiinium borotartrale. 
 
 Boralid [biZ-ral-id). A proprietary wound-antiseptic 
 said to contain equal parts of boric acid and acetanilid. 
 
 Borated [bo'-ra-ted). Containing boric acid. 
 
 Borax. (See Illus. Diet.) B. carmin, a solution of 
 borax and carmin in water; it is used as a stain. 
 
 Bordeu's Doctrine of Vitalism. See under Vitalism. 
 
 Border [borJ'-ur) [ME.]. In anatomy, the boundary of 
 an area or surface. B., Basal, B., Cuticular, B., 
 Striated. See Layer, Ciiliciilar. B., Bright, the 
 margin of a ciliated cell. B., Vermilion, the line of 
 union of the mucosa of the lip with the skin. 
 
 Bordet's Specific Test for human blood is based upon 
 the fact that the blood-serum of an animal subcutane- 
 ously injected with the blood of another animal of a 
 different species rapidly develops the property of ag- 
 glutinating and dissolving the erythrocytes similar to 
 those injected, but has no effect upon blood derived 
 from any other source. [DaCosta. ] 
 
 Boric {b(/-rik). Relating to boron ; containing boron. 
 B. Anhydrid, B. Oxid, B^03, a transparent, brittle, 
 hard glass obtained from boric acid by expulsion of 
 water by heat. 
 
 Boricin (bcZ-ris-in). A proprietary mixture of borax 
 and boric acid used as an antiseptic on mucosas. 
 
 Borid (b/Z-rid). A compound of boron with a radicle or 
 element. 
 
 Borine (bi/ ren). I. A compound of i atom of boron 
 and 3 atoms or 3 molecules of a univalent radicle. 2. 
 A proprietary antiseptic said to contain boric acid and 
 aromatic stearoptens. 
 
 Borism (fto'-rizin). Poisoning with boric acid. 
 
 Borneene (bor' -ne-en). C,(|H|g. A peculiar volatile 
 oil, the chief constituent of oil of camphor. It is iso- 
 meric with oil of turpentine and holds in solution bor- 
 neol and resin. 
 
 Bornesite \bor'-m-slf). C,Hj^05. Monomethyl ether 
 of dambose-glycose, a glucosid occurring in caoutchouc 
 from Borneo ; it forms rhombic prisms soluble in water, 
 melting at 175° C, subliming at 205° C. 
 
 Borneyl {bor'-ne-il). Cj^Hjj. The radicle of Borneo 
 camphor. 
 
 Borobenphene [bor-o-ben'-fen). The proprietaiy name 
 for an antiseptic solution said to contain glycerin, boric 
 acid, benzoic acid, and phenol. It is nonpoisonous 
 and pleasantly aromatic. 
 
 BoTocalcite (bo-ro-kal'-sif). Native calcium borate. 
 
 Borocarbid [bo-ro-kar'-bid). A compound of borax and 
 carbon. 
 
 Borocitrate (bo-ro-sit'-rdt). A compound of both citric 
 and boric acid with an element or radicle. 
 
 Borofluorin [bo-ro-flu'-or-iii\. A proprietary antiseptic 
 and germicide said to contain boric acid, sodium fluorid, 
 benzoic acid, and formaldehyd. ' 
 
 Boroformalin, Boroformol (bo-ro-form' -al-in, bo-ro- 
 forin'-ol). A proprietary antiseptic said to consist of 
 borosalicylic glycerol, benzoresorcinol, menthol, thymol, 
 eucalyptol, and fonnalin. 
 
 Borogen (i^(/-ro-/?«). Boric acid ethylester. It is used 
 by inhalation in diseases of the air-passages. 
 
 Boroglycerol {bo-ro-glis'-er-ol). Boroglycerid dissolved 
 in glycerin by heating. 
 
 Borol \bo'-?-ol). Potassium borosul fate. 
 
 Borolyptol (bo-ro-lip'-tol). A proprietary internal and 
 external antiseptic said to contain acetoboroglycerid, 
 formaldehyd, and the antiseptic constituents of Pinus 
 pumiUo, eucalyptus, myrrh, storax, and benzoin. 
 
 Borometz [bo^-ro-metz). See Cibotiitin barot?ietz. 
 
 Borophenol (bo-ro-jY-iie/]. A soluble disinfectant com- 
 pound of borax and phenol. 
 
 Borosalicyl, Borsalyl [bo-ro-sal'-is-il, bor'-sal-il). 
 Sodium borosalicylate. 
 
 Borosilicate [bo-rt'-sii^ ik-dt), A compound of boric 
 and silicic acids with a base. 
 
 Borosol (bo'-ro-sol). A proprietary liquid used as a 
 wash for perspiring feet and said to contain aluminium 
 tartrate, boric and salicylic acids, glycerin, and free tar- 
 taric acid. 
 
 Borotartrate [bo-ro-tar'-trdt). A combination of boric 
 and tartaric acids with a base. 
 
 Borotartrol (bo-ro-tar'-trol'). A mixture of neutral 
 sodium tartrate and boric acid. 
 
 Borsyl (bor'-sil). A proprietary dusting- powder for 
 perspiring feet, said to consist of boiax, boric acid, 
 talcum, and spermaceti. 
 
 Bosom (i(7(7z'-z«7«) [AS. ,io««]. The breast of a human 
 being. 
 
 Boss. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Parietal. See £mi- 
 7iencc, Parietal (Illus. Diet.). B., Pott's. See 
 Curvature, Pott's (Illus. Diet.). B., Sanguineous. 
 I. A swelling due to a contusion and containing extrav- 
 asated blood. 2. See Caput succcdaneitin ( Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Bossed {bosd'). Having a prominent center on a cir- 
 cular flat surface. 
 
 Botanophagous (bot-an-of -ag-us) \_fioTavji, a plant ; 
 (pay e If, to eat]. Subsisting wholly on vegetables. 
 
 Botanophagy (bot-an-of '-nj-e'). \'egetarianism. 
 
 Botch {botsh'). See Blotch (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Botelliferous (bot-el-lf'-tir-tis) \botellus, a sausage; 
 ferre, to bear]. Having sausage-shaped processes or 
 appendages. 
 
 Botellus (fo-^^-Z'-zu) [L.]. i. A sausage. 2. A bowel. 
 
 Bothrenchyma (both-ren' -ke-niah) [,i(iW/;of, a pit; iy- 
 XC'v, to pour in]. Pitted tissue. 
 
 Bothrioid (botM-re-oid) \_^6dpo;, a. pit; fMof, likeness]. 
 Pitted, foveolated ; covered with pit-like markings. 
 
 Bothryops (both' -re-ops') [/Sdypof, a pit; ui/j, an eye]. 
 A genus of serpents. B. lanceolatus, a deadly snake 
 of Martinique causing great mortality. 
 
 Botryococcus [bot-re-o-kok' -tis) \_^6Tpvi;, a bunch of 
 grapes; KdKKog, a berry]. The name given by Poueet 
 and Dor to the supposed specific organism of botryo- 
 mycosis as seen in that following the castration of 
 horses. 
 
 Botryomyces [bot-re-o-mi' -sez) [/3or/«'f, a bunch of 
 grapes; /itvcT/f, a fungus]. A general term for those 
 fungi which occur in grape-like clusters. 
 
 Botryomycoma [bot-re-o-mi-ko' -mali) [,/3orpiif, a bunch 
 of grapes; ixvutiq, a fungus]. A tumor due to botryo- 
 mycosis. 
 
 Botryomycotic [bot-re-o-tni-kot'-ik). Relating to or 
 affected with botryomycosis. 
 
 Botryophyma (bot-re-o-fi' -tnali) \66rpv^, a bunch of 
 grapes; ifvfia, a growth]. A vascular, fungus-like 
 growth from the skin. B. caeruleum, a form having 
 a blue coloration. B. rubrum, a form having a red 
 color. 
 
 Botulin (bot'-u-lin). See Bolulismotoxin. 
 
 Botulismotoxin {bot-u-liz-mo-toks' -in). A toxic al- 
 bumose of poisonous meat produced by Bacilhis 
 botulinus,\3.n Ermengem. Syn., Botulin; Botulinic 
 acid. 
 
 Bouchard's Coefficient. See Coefficient. 
 
 Bougie. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A suppository. B., 
 Acorn-tipped, one tipped with an aeorn-shaped ex- 
 pansion. B. a empreinte, one with a waxy sub- 
 stance adherent to its point, by means of which an im- 
 pression of the stricture may be taken. B., Bellied, 
 
BOUNDOU 
 
 134 
 
 BRAIN 
 
 one with an expansion in some part of its shaft. B., 
 Bulbous, one with a bulbous tip. B., Caustic, B., 
 Cauterizant. See B., Armed (Illiis. Diet.). B., 
 Conical, one tapering uniformly from one end to the 
 other or from some point in the shaft to the end. B., 
 Corrosive. See B., Armed (Illus. Diet.). B. de 
 baleine, a whalebone bougie. B., Dilatable, B., 
 Dilating, one which can be expanded in diameter, 
 and is designed for dilation of strictures. B., Elec- 
 trolysis, a metal bougie with an insulated shaft, used 
 in electrolytic treatment of stricture. B., Emplastic. 
 I. See B. d empreinte. 2. A flexible bougie coated 
 with a mixture of wax, diachylon, and olive oil. B., 
 Eustachian, a piece of catgut for insertion through a 
 catheter into the eustachian tube for dilation or medica- 
 tion. B., Exploring, one for use as a probe in diag- 
 nosis. B., Flexible. See B., Gum-elastic. B., 
 Fusiform, one with a spindle-shaped shaft. B., 
 Gum-elastic, one made of some fabric rolled into a 
 cylinder and coated with India-rubber, linseed oil, or 
 other substance. B., Medicated, i. A bougie charged 
 with some medicament. 2. A medicated suppository. 
 B., Ointment, one carrying ointment. B., Olive- 
 tipped, a kind of bulbous bougie. B., Plaster. See 
 B., Emplastic (2). B., Rigid, one that does not 
 bend. B., Rosary, a beaded bougie used in a stric- 
 tured urethra. B., Salve. See B., Ointment. B., 
 Soluble, a suppository composed of substances dissolv- 
 ing at body-temperature. B., Wales' Rectal, a flexi- 
 ble bougie made of soft rubber. B., Wax, one made 
 of fine silk or other material soaked in melted wax and 
 rolled into a cylindric shape. B., Whip, one with 
 filiform end gradually increasing in thickness. 
 
 Boundou. See y4/'i2zjy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Boutron. A Hawaiian name for influenza. 
 
 Bovillas {bo-vil'-e) [L.]. Measles. 
 
 Bowdichia [bo-dicli'-e-ah) \_Edward Boitidich, 21X1 Eng- 
 lish naturalist]. A genus of plants of the order Le- 
 guminosce. B. virgiloides, H. et B. , a South Ameri- 
 can tree, of which the bark (alchornoque or alcornoque 
 bark) is diaphoretic, roborant, and antisyphilitic. It 
 contains alcornin and the glucosid sicopirin. 
 
 Bowel. (See Illus. Diet.) B. -complaint, diarrhea. 
 B., Lower, the rectum. 
 
 Bowman's Sarcous Elements. See under Sarcous 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bracelets [brds^ -lets') . Transverse lines across the 
 anterior aspect of the wrist. 
 
 Brachiation {^bra-ke-a^-shun) \brachiujn^ arm]. A 
 form of locomotion by means of the arms, as seen in 
 apes. 
 
 Brachiform {bra'-ke-form') \_brachiiwi, arm ; forma^ 
 form]. Arm-shaped. 
 
 Brachiocrural {bra-ke-o-kni' -ral') \brackium, the arm ; 
 crus, the leg]. Pertaining to or aftecting the arm and 
 leg. 
 
 Brachiofacial [bra-ke-o-fa'-shal). Pertaining to both 
 arm and face. 
 
 Brachiofascialis [brn-ke-o-fas-e-a'-lis) \bfachium, the 
 arm ; fascia, a bundle]. See under Aiuscles. 
 
 Brachiometrum (^brak-e-o-mef ■runt') [Bpaxitov, the 
 arm ; /UTpov, a measure]. An apparatus for measur- 
 ing the thickness of the arm. 
 
 Brachiorrhachidian (^brak-e-or-ak-id'-e-an) \jipaxiwi, 
 the arm; paxit, the spinal column]. Relating to the 
 arm and the spinal cord. 
 
 Brachium. (See Illus. Diet.) B. anterius. See 
 Prebracliium (Illus. Diet.). B. conjunctivum, B. 
 conjunctorium. See /'r(?/«'rt!'««i:/i?( Illus. Diet. ). B. 
 conjunctivum anterius. See Prebrachittni (Illus. 
 Diet.). B. conjunctivum posterius. See Post- 
 brachium (Illus. Diet.). B. copulativum, the 
 
 superior peduncle of the cerebellum. B. corporis 
 bigemini inferioris, B. corporis bigemini superi- 
 oris, B. inferius. See Postbrachium (Illus. Diet.). 
 Brachia fornicis, the pillars of the fornix. Brachia 
 lateralia, the prebrachium and postbrachium. . B. 
 movens quartus, the latissimus dorsi muscle. B. 
 pontis. See Medipeduncle (Illus. Diet.). B. pos- 
 terius. B. quadrigeminum inferius. See Post- 
 brachium (Illus. Diet.). B. quadrigeminum 
 superius. See Prebrachium (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 'BTSiChyaxicTaen^brak-e-att/ -ken) l^paxvs, short; avxr/v, 
 neck], A short neck; a short-necked individual. 
 
 Brachycheirous, Brachychirous {^brak-e ki'-rus) 
 [/5/ja;fiif, short; X^'^Pt 'he hand]. Having short 
 hands. 
 
 Brachycnemic, Brachyknemic (brak-e-ne'-mik) 
 \_Bpaxvr., short; KvijjXTi, the leg]. A term applied by 
 Sir W. Turner to a leg proportionately shorter than the 
 thigh. 
 
 Brachyfacial (brak-e-fa'-shal). See Chameprosopic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brachyglossal {brak-e-glos'-al) \jipaxvq, short ;7/i6)(7(ra, 
 tongue]. Having a short tongue. 
 
 Brachygnathous, Brachygnathus [brak-e-na' -thus'). 
 Having short jaws. 
 
 Brachyhieric (brak-e-hi'-e-rik) [/3pa;i;i'c, short; hpiv, 
 sacrum]. Having a short sacrum. Cf. Dolichohieric. 
 
 Brachykerkic [brak-e-Aurk'-ik) [/3pa;i;/'f, short ; itspiiir, 
 a shuttle]. Having the forearm disproportionately 
 ■ short, as compared with the upper arm. 
 
 Brachynin. See Brachinin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brachynosis, Brachynsis [b?-nk-in-o'-sis, brak-in' -sis) 
 [fipaxi'C, short; vdao^, disease]. The contraction or 
 shortening of an organ or part by disease. 
 
 Brachyntic {^brak-in' -tik) . Related to or affected with 
 brachynosis. 
 
 Brachyotus [brak-e-(/-tus) [_ppaxvc, short; oif, the 
 ear] . Short-eared. 
 
 Brachypneuma {brak-e-mif -mah) . See Brachypnea 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brachystaphylic [brak-e-staf'-il-ii) [/?/-ja;fi)<:, short ; 
 CTafiAii, the palate]. Having a short alveolar arch. 
 Cf. Leptostaphylic ; Mesostaphylic. 
 
 'BraLC'iiysie\raa.[brak-e-stel'-mah) [Ppaxvc, short; OTfi'ATi, 
 column]. A genus of plants of the order Asclepindece. 
 B. fringeri, a native of the French Soudan, where the 
 edible tubers form an important part of the food ; it is 
 called fikongo. 
 
 Brachystomus [brak-e-st(/-nnts) ^fSpaxi'C, short; Grdfia, 
 mouth]. Having a short mouth. 
 
 Brachyuranic [brak-e-u~ran^-ik) \_^pa.xv^, short; ov- 
 pao'iif, the palate]. See Brachystaphylic. Ci. Dolicho- 
 uranic ; Mesuranic. 
 
 Bracket [brak'-et) [OF., braquet']. An apparatus for 
 supporting or rendering a joint immovable. 
 
 Bradycausis [brad-e-kaii/ -sis) \j^pa6\.%, slow ; icavatg, 
 a burning]. A slow burning; the application of a 
 slow caustic. 
 
 Bradycinesia. See Bj-adykinesial 
 
 Bradydiastole [brad-e-di-as'-to-le) [j}pa6b(, slow; ihaa- 
 roXi], a drawing apart]. A prolongation of the dias- 
 tolic pause ; it is generally associated with myocardial 
 lesions. Syn., Bradydiasiolia. 
 
 Bradyfibrin i^brad-e-fi' -brin) . See Pseudofibrin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bradyglossia f^brad-e-glos' -e-ah) \Qpa&'v(;, slow ; -y?Maaa, 
 tongue]. Abnormal slowness of speech. 
 
 Brain. (See Illus. Diet.) "B., End. See Telen- 
 cephalon (Illus. Diet.). B. -energy of Cullen. See 
 Force, Animal. B., Great, the eerebram. B., Soft- 
 ening of. See under Softening {\\\as. Diet.). B., 
 Twixt. See Diencephalon and Thalamencephalon 
 
BRANCHIOGENIC 
 
 135 
 
 BROMATOTOXICON 
 
 (lUus. Diet.). B. -wasting, Chronic, Crichton 
 Browne's term for mental disturbance marked by con- 
 fusion, loss of memory, and inertia. B., Water on 
 the. Synonym of Hydrocephalus. 
 
 Branchiogenic, Branchiogenous (brang-ke-o-jen' -ik, 
 l>raiig-ke-oj'-cn-us) \_fipa-j x'", gills; yevvav, to pro- 
 duce]. Formed from a branchial cleft. 
 
 Brand [-A.S., h'liutaii, to burn]. A disease of wheat and 
 other cereals due to the parasitic fungus Undo inrbo. 
 
 Brasilein {bra-zil'-e-in). C^^yf)^ + H.p. The red 
 coloring-matter produced by the oxidation of brasilin. 
 Syn., Brasilein, 
 
 Brassicon {bras' -ck-on). A proprietary local applica- 
 tian for headache, said to consist of 2 gm. oil of pep- 
 permint, 6 gm. camphor, 4 gm. ether, 12 gm. alcohol, 
 6 drops mustard oil. 
 
 Brassy-eye. See Chalkitis. 
 
 Brayera. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of 
 the order Rosacea:. 
 
 Brayerin (^bra'-ver-in^. See Koiissin,VixAitx Brayera 
 (Illus. Diet.).' 
 
 Brazil Wood. See Casalpinia echinata. 
 
 Brazilein (bra-zil'-.-iii). See Brasilein. 
 
 Bread. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Bleeding, a bloody ap- 
 pearance in bread due to tlie presence of Bacillus 
 prodigiosus. B., Famine, bread made from other and 
 less nutritious substances than flour, as the sawdust of 
 nonresinous woods like beech and birch mixed with 
 beans and flour and used in time of famine to eke out 
 the limited supply of flour. B., Guarana. See Cua- 
 rana (Illus. Diet.). B., Indian, bread-fruit, the fruit 
 of the tree Artocarpus integrifolia. B., Pulled, fresh 
 bread pulled apart longitudinally and rebaked until 
 brittle. B., St. John's, the pods of Ceralonia siliqua. 
 
 Break. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. To change suddenly 
 and involuntarily from the natural voice to a shrill one 
 or to a whisper, as with boys at puberty, or with 
 adults under strong emotion. 
 
 Breast. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cooper's Irritable, 
 neuralgia of the breast ; mastodynia neuralgiea. B., 
 Funnel, a depression of the chest-walls at the sternum 
 resembling the bowl of a funnel ; it is like shoemaker's 
 breast only it may occur at any point. Syn. , Funnel- 
 chest. B., Gathered. See B., Broken (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Hysteric, a form of mastodynia due to hysteria. 
 B., Shoemaker's, a depression of the sternum in shoe- 
 makers due to the pressure of tools against it and the 
 xiphoid cartilage. 
 
 Breastings (breast' -iii:;s). See Colostrum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Breath. (See Illus. Diet.) - B., Shortness of, dysp- 
 nea. B. -sounds, Veine Fluide Theory of : "Ac- 
 cording to which a blowing sound is generated when- 
 ever a fluid (whether liquid or gas) passes suddenly 
 and with suflicient momentum (i. e., for the same fluid, 
 velocity) from a narrow space into a much wider one." 
 [Fagge and Pye-Smith. ] 
 
 Breathing. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Capacity. See 
 Vital Lapa city (Illus. Diet.). B., Cheyne-Stokes'. 
 See Respiration, Cheyne-Stokes' (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Indeterminate. See Respiration, Bronchovesictilar 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Jerky. See B., Interrupted 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Spurious, sighing. B., Sub- 
 tubular, B., Transitional, B., Vesiculotubular. 
 %ee Respiration, Bronrhovesicular (Illus. Diet.). B. 
 Volume. See Air, Tidal {\\\v.?.. Diet.). 
 
 Breeze. (See Illus. Diet.) B , Electric. %ee Static 
 Breeze (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Breidin [bre' -id-in) . A constituent of elemi. 
 
 Brein [bre'-in). A glucosid isolated from Bryonia 
 alba. It is a powerful stimulant to the arterioles and 
 useful in the treatment of postpartum hemorrhage and 
 other metrorrhagias. 
 
 Breisky's Method of measuring the dimensions of the 
 pelvis at its outlet, consisting in measuring externally the 
 distance between the tuberosities of the ischia, and also 
 in taking the distance from the junction of the sacrum 
 and coccyx to the lower border of the arcuate ligament. 
 
 Bremer's Color-test for diabetic urine. See under 
 Test. 
 
 Brenzcain (brena'-ka-iii). See Cuaiacol-benzyl Ester. 
 
 Brenzkatechinuria ibrenz-kat-e-kin'-u' -re-ali). See 
 Alkaptonuria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brephydrocephalus (bref-id-ro-sef'-al-us) \_lipi(^o(, an 
 infant; vSpoK.i(f>aAui;, hydrocephalus]. Hydrocephalus 
 in infants. 
 
 Bresilein [bres-il'-e-iii). See Brasilein. 
 
 Bresilin (bres'-il-in). See Brasilin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Breviceps (brev'-e-seps) \brevis, short; caput, head]. 
 Having the head short. 
 
 Brevisupinator [brev-e-su'-pin-a-tor'). See under yl^/j- 
 cles. 
 
 Bridge. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Intercellular, slender 
 protoplasmic processes connecting proximate cells. 
 Syn!, Internuclear bundles. B., Jugal. See Arch, 
 Zygomatic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brightism (^r«'-/;w;) \_Bright,3.n English physician]. 
 Chronic nephritis. 
 
 Brimstone. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cane, sublimed 
 sulfur molded into the form of solid cylinders about an 
 inch in diameter; called also roll-sulfur. B., Vege- 
 table, the spores of Tycopodiuni clavatujn. 
 
 Broca's Cape. The dividing point of the fossa sylvii. 
 
 Bromalbacid (bro-ntal'-bas-id ). A compound of bro- 
 min and albumin used as a sedative. Dose, 15-30 
 gr. (1-2 gm.). 
 
 Bromalbumin (liro-nial' -btc-min). See Bronioalbiiinin. 
 
 Bromaldehyd [bro-ntal' -de-hid). A compound of bro- 
 min and aldehyd. 
 
 ^TomaVm [bro'-jual-iji). CgH,2N4C.,H3Br. A substance 
 occurring as a white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water, melting at 200° C. It is a nerve sedative and 
 antiepileptic, used as a substitute for potassium bromid. 
 Dose, 30-60 gv. several times per day. Syn., Bro- 
 7nethylformin : Hexixntethylenctetraininbroiiiethylate. 
 
 Bromallyl (bro'-mal-il^. See Allyl Bromid. 
 
 'BroTn&Uylene (b7-o-mal'-il-en). CjHjBr. A compound 
 of 'oromin and allylene. 
 
 Bromaloin {bro-mal-o'-in). Cj^Hj^Br^O-. A deriva- 
 tive of barbaloin by the action of bromin. Syn., Tri- 
 bromaloin. 
 
 Bromamyl (bro'-mam-il). See Aniyl Broinid. 
 
 Bromanilin (brom-an'-il-in). I. A substitution com- 
 pound of bromin and anilin. Syn. , Bromamidobenzene. 
 2. A proprietary antipyretic and aseptic. Syn., 
 Serosine. 
 
 Broraanisate (bro-inan'-is-at). A salt of bromanisic 
 acid. 
 
 BroTnanisol (bro-man'-is-ol). C2qT:^ s'^^^i'i. A crystal- 
 lizable compound obtained from anise camphor by 
 action of bromin. 
 
 Bromantifebrin (bro-man-te-/eb'-rin). See Antisepsin 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Bromargyrite (hro-mar' -jir-lt). Native silver bromid. 
 
 Bromate [bro'-indt). A salt of bromie acid. 
 
 Bromateccrlsis (bro-mat-ek' -ris'-is) [ISpCifia, food ; 
 eiuipiatc, excrement]. The passage of undigested food. 
 
 Bromated (bro' -ma-ted). Impregnated with bromin. 
 
 Bromatometer (bro-mat-ojn'-et-in-) Ifipafid, food; 
 fifTpov, measure]. An instrument used in bromatom- 
 etry. 
 
 'BTomsLtometry (bro-mat-om'-et-re). The estimation of 
 the daily amount of food requisite for an individual. 
 
 Bromatotoxicon (bro-mal-o-tois'-ik-on). A general 
 term for the active agent in food-poisoning. 
 
BROMATOTOXIN 
 
 136 
 
 BROMPHENOLS 
 
 Bromatotoxin {bro-mat-o-toks'-in'). A basic poison 
 generated in food by the growth of microorganisms. 
 
 Bromatotoxism (bro-mat-o-tok^-h'ii) \_fipi>ixa, food; 
 TofiKov, poison]. Poisoning with infected food. 
 
 Bromaurate [bro'-mmv-j-at ]. I , A salt of bromauric 
 acid. 2. A double bromidjfgi.ld and another radicle 
 or element. 
 
 Brombenzoyl [brom-berf zo-il). CjH5O.Br. A crys- 
 talline substance obtained from oil of bitter almonds by 
 action of bromin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 Syn., Brombenzcylic acid. 
 
 Bromcaffein [orom-kaf-e' -iii). CgHgBrN^O.^. A 
 compound first obtained by Schultzen by mixing I part 
 of caffein with 5 parts of bromin ; melts at 2o5° C. 
 
 Bromelin (lii-</-mel-in) [.S;w«^/z'(J, a genus of plants]. 
 A digestive principle, allied to trypsin, found in juice 
 of pineapples. It will digest 1500 times its weight of 
 proteids. 
 
 Bromethylformin (^bro-meth-il-form' -iii) . See Bro- 
 vialhi. 
 
 Bromhemol [bro'm'-he-mol). A compound of heraol 
 and 2.7% of bromin. It is used when continued 
 effect of bromin is desired. Dose, 15-30 gr. (l-2gm. ). 
 Syn., BroniohejnoL 
 
 Bromhydrate (brom-hi'-drat). See Hydrobromate 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Bromhydric (brom-hV -drik). See Hydrobrotnic (Illus. 
 Diet.). B,, Ether, hydrobromic ether. 
 
 Bromic (bro'-mik). Containing or compounded with 
 bromin. 
 
 Bromid. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Arsenous, or Ar- 
 senious, arsenic bromid. B., Basic, a compound of 
 a bromid with the oxid of the same base. B., Bis- 
 muthyl, bismuth oxybromid. 
 
 Bromin. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, CHjCO^Br, 
 acetohypobromous anhydrid ; it is isomeric with mono- 
 bromacetic acid. B., Bibron's Mixture. See Bib- 
 ron's Antidote (Illus. Diet.). B. Blocks, porous 
 blocks of diatomaceous earth incinerated with calcium 
 saccharate and impregnated with 3 times their weight 
 of bromin, which is gradually given off by them. They 
 are used as disinfectants. B. Chlorid, BrCl (below 
 10° C. ), a reddish-yellow, mobile, very volatile liquid. 
 It is used as an internal and external caustic in cancer. 
 B. Cyanid, BrCN, colorless needles or cubes with 
 pungent irritating odor, soluble in water, melting at 
 about 52° C. B. Disulfid, S.^Br^, a red liquid. B. 
 Hydrate, Br.5HjO, an unstable crystalline compound 
 obtained by dissolving bromin in water just above the 
 freezing-point. B. lodid, IBr^, a dark brown liquid, 
 soluble in water; it is used as a gargle in diphtheria, 
 in o. I % solution. B. Pentachlorid, BrClj, a caus- 
 tic liquid. 
 
 Brominated, Brominized [bro' -min-a-ted, -Izd). Com- 
 bined with bromin. 
 
 Brominium, Brominum (bro-min'-e-iim,bro'-viin-ut7i). 
 See Bromin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bromiodid i^bro-vii^-od-id), A compound formed from 
 the bromid and the iodid of the same base. 
 
 'Biovaiodoform ibro-/7ii-o^-do-/o?-m). CHBr^I. A sub- 
 stitution compound of bromin and iodoform. 
 
 Bromipin {bro^-/ni-pin). A liquid compound of bromin 
 and sesame oil containing 10^ of bromin. It is used 
 as a sedative in epilepsy. Dose, 1-3 teaspoonfuls 
 daily. 
 
 Bromite (bi-o'-mlt). i. Native silver bromid. 2. A 
 salt of bromous acid. 
 
 Bromium [bro'-me-tim], Bromin. 
 
 Bromoacetate [bro-mo-as'-et-at). See Acetobromid. 
 
 Bromoalbumin [bro-jno-al' -bu-min). A compound of 
 bromin (lofo) and albumin; it is used in epilepsy. 
 Syn., Bromalbumin ; Brouiosin. 
 
 Bromocamphor (bro-mo-liam'-for'). See Canifhor, 
 Monobromated [l\\m. Diet.). 
 
 Bromocoll (bro'-mo-kol). A product of the condensa- 
 tion of bromin, tannin, and gelatin ; a light brown, 
 odorless, almost tasteless powder containing 20% of 
 bromin, .soluble in alcoholic fluids. It is indicated 
 when other bromids are not well borne. Dose, 15-75 
 gr. (1-5 gm.) per day; in epilepsy, 8 gm. Syn., Di- 
 bromotamiic glue. 
 
 Bromocuminol (bro-mo-ku' -min-ol). CjjHjjBrO. A 
 heavy oil obtained from cuminol by action of bromin. 
 
 Bromoform. (See Illu.5. Diet.) Syn., Formobromid; 
 Formylbromid ; Methenyl tribrotnid; Tribrommeiha7ie. 
 B. Water, an aqueous solution of bromoform (3 grams 
 to I liter of distilled water)~which has been allowed to 
 stand for some time with occasional shaking. The 
 fluid contains about 5 cgm. (gr. f ) of dissolved bromo- 
 form per tablespoonful. It is used as a sedative. 
 Dose, 50-300 gm. per day. 
 
 Brom'oformism (bro-ino-forin'-izni). Poisoning with 
 bromoform. 
 
 Bromohematin (bro-mo-hem'-at-in). Hematin hydro- 
 bromid. 
 
 Bromohemol. See Bromhemol. 
 
 Bromohydrate. See Hydrobromate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bromohydric. See Hydrobroinic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bromohyperidrosis {hro-mo-ki-per-id-ro' -sis) l^pa/iog, 
 a stench; vwip, over; Upcxjic, a perspiring]. A con- 
 dition marked by excessive and offensive perspiration. 
 
 Bromolithia [bro-tno-lith' -e-ah). A proprietary remedy 
 for gout. 
 
 Bromomania [bro-mo-ma' -ne-ak). Insanity from ex- 
 cessive use of bromids. 
 
 Bromomenorrhea, Bromomenorrhoea [bro-jno-men- 
 or-e'-ah) [/3f)6J/iOf, stench ; ^;;i', month ; /leiv, to flow]. 
 Disordered menstruation marked by offensiveness of 
 the flow. 
 
 'BxoTaome^.hSinc [bro-mo-meth-an'). See Methyl Bro- 
 mid. 
 
 Bromopan i^bro' -mo-pan). A patented bread for use 
 in hysteria and epilepsy, each loaf containing I gm. of 
 a bromid. 
 
 'Bioraoi>hsuo\{bro-mo-fe'-nol). I. S&& Bromol (IWxiS. 
 Diet.). 2. CgH^BrOH. A violet-colored liquid ob- 
 tained from phenol by action of bromin. It is used 
 in a I % to 2fo ointment in treatment of erysipelas. 
 Syn., Orthobromphenol. 
 
 Bromophtharin [bro-mo-thar' -iti). A proprietary dis- 
 infectant and deodorant said to contain zinc oxid, cal- 
 cium oxid, calcium carbonate, sodium sulfate, and 5^ 
 of sand. 
 
 Broraopin. See Bromipin. 
 
 Bronnoplatinate {bro-mo-plaf -in-dt). See Platinibro- 
 inid. 
 
 Bromopropylene [bro-mo-pro' -pil-ln). See Allyl Bro- 
 mid. 
 
 BToraopyrin (bro-mo-pi'-rin). I. Cj,H,iBrN20, a sub- 
 stance used as antipyrin, occurring in white needles, 
 soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and hot water, melting 
 at 114° C. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.3-01 gm.). Syn., 
 Monobromoantipyrin. 2. A proprietary mixture said 
 to consist of antipyrin, caffein, and sodium bromid. 
 
 Bromoseltzer (bro-mo-self -zer'). A proprietary head- 
 ache remedy. 
 
 Bromoserum [bro-mo-se' -rum'). A solution of 6 parts 
 
 ■ of sodium bromid and 1.5 parts of sodium chlorid in 
 1000 parts of water. It is used by injection as a sub- 
 stitute for bromids. 
 
 Bromosin {bro' -mo-sin). See Bromoalbumin. 
 
 Bromosoda {bro-mo-so' -da). A proprietary remedy for 
 dyspepsia. 
 
 Bromphenols (prom' -fe-nolz). A series of bromated 
 
BROMUM 
 
 137 
 
 BRUCm 
 
 phenols occuning at times in the precipitates of tested 
 urine. 
 
 Bromum [bro' -muni). See Broiiiin. 
 
 Bromurated (bro'-mu-ra-ted). Containing bromin or a 
 bromin salt. 
 
 Broncheopyra {hrong-ke-o-pi'-rah) \_fipoyxta, the end 
 of the windpipe joining the lungs ; T^vp, fire] . A suffo- 
 cative cough. 
 
 Bronchiadenoscirrhus (brong- ke-ad-en-o-skir' -us) 
 [AJWof. tlie windpipe; aAi/v, a gland; cKip'pdg, 
 hard]. Scirrhus of the bronchial glands. 
 
 Bronchiarctia (bro7ig-ke-ar¥ -slie-ah) \broiuhus: artare, 
 to contract]. '&^^ Bronchostenosis [\.\\xis,. Diet.). 
 
 Bronchic (brong' -kik). Bronchial. 
 
 Bronchiectasis. (See lUus. Diet.) B., Cylindric, 
 dilation involving the whole circumference of the bron- 
 chial tube. 
 
 Bronchiocrisis {brong-ke-o-kri'-sis) [bronchus ; crisis']. 
 Paroxysmal coughing in tabes dorsalis. 
 
 Bronchiolectasis (brong-ke-o lek-ta' -sis) {bronchiole; 
 iKTCiaii, dilation]. Rare form of bronchiectasis dif- 
 fused to all parts of the lung, making it appear as if 
 riddled with small cavities. 
 
 Bronchiolitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Asthmatic. 
 See £., Exudatii'c (Illus. Diet.). B. fibrosa obliter- 
 ans, B. obliterans, B., Obliterating Fibrous, 
 bronchiolitis resulting in obliteration of the finest 
 bronchi by connective-tissue plugs. 
 
 Bronchiospasmus (brong-ke-o-spas'-mus) [j3p6yxia, 
 bronchial tubes; a-aafioq, spasm]. Spasm of the 
 bronchi. 
 
 Bronchismus [brong-kiz'-mus). Marshall Hall's term 
 for suffocative bronchial spasm due to spinal paralysis. 
 
 Bronchitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pleiiritis b?-onchi- 
 alis. B., Accidental, catarrh of the bronchial tubes. 
 B., Acute, B., Asthenic. See Peripneumonia notha. 
 B., Catarrhal, Chronic. See B., Chronic (Illus. 
 Diet.). B., Cheesy, cheesy degeneration sometimes 
 accompanying pulmonary tuberculosis. B., Convul- 
 sive, whooping-cough. B., Epidemic, influenza. B., 
 Ether, that due to the irritating effects of ether. B., 
 Exudative, B., Membranous. See B., Plastic 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Phthinoid, tuberculous bronchitis 
 with copious expectoration of purulent sputum. B., 
 Polypoid, B., Pseudomembranous. See B., Plastic 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Septic. See B., Putrid (Illus. 
 Diet.). B., Suffocative, B. suffocans. Ste B., Acute 
 Capillary (Illus. Diet.). B. synochica, bronchitis not 
 complicated with other disorders and attended with 
 high fever. B., Tracheo-, that attended with tracheal 
 catarrh. B., Verminous, an affection of cattle and 
 sheep due to the presence of Strongylus filaria in the 
 bronchial tubes. Syn., Hoose ; Sheep cough. 
 
 Bronchoalveolitis (brong-ko-al-ve-o-li'-tis). See 
 Bronchopneumonia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bronchocavernous (brong-ko-kav'-er-mis). Both 
 bronchial and cavernous ; it is applied to respiration. 
 
 Bronchocele, Bronchocoele. (See Illus. Diet.) B., 
 Aerial. See Aerocele. 
 
 Bronchocephalitis {brong-ko-sef-al-i' -tis). Whooping- 
 cough. 
 
 Bronchoconstriction [brong-ko-kon-strik'-shun). The 
 narrowing of the caliber of the pulmonary air-passages. 
 
 Bronchoconstrictor (brong-ko-kon-strik'-tor). Con- 
 stricting the caliber of the air-passages of the lungs. 
 
 Bronchodilator {brong-ko-di-la'-tor). Dilating the 
 caliber of the air-passages of the lungs. 
 
 Bronchohemorrhagia ( brong-ko-hein-or-aj'-e-ah). 
 
 Extravasation of blood from the lining membrane of 
 the bronchial tubes. 
 
 Broncholite [brong' -ko-llt). See Broncholitk (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Broncholithiasis (brong-ko-lith-i'-a-sis) \_0p6yxoQ, 
 the windpipe ; Aiflof, stone]. The formation of calculi 
 in the bronchial apparatus. 
 
 Bronchomotor (lirong-ko-mo' -tor). Affecting the cali- 
 ber of the bronchial apparatus. 
 
 Bronchophonism [brong-kof -on-izm). See Bron- 
 chophony (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bronchophony. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Accidental, 
 that due to disease. B., Pectoriloquous. See Pec- 
 toriloquy (Illus.' Diet.). 
 
 Bronchoplegia (brong-ko-ple'-je-ah)\_(ip6yxo(^, bronchus; 
 -7ii]yrj, a blow]. Paralysis of the bronchial tubes. 
 
 Bronchopleurisy (brong-ko-plu' -ris-e). Bronchitis ex- 
 isting with pleurisy. 
 
 Bronchopleuropneumonia {brong-ko-plu-ro-7itt-tno' - 
 ne-ah). Coexistent bronchitis, pleurisy, and pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 Bronchopneumonia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Bron- 
 chioprieumonia ; Bronchopneumonitis ; Bronchoalveo- 
 litis ; Catarrhal pneitvionia ; Ihicrobronchitis. B. 
 bovis, a disease among American cattle due to infec- 
 tion by an ovoid belted organism. Syn., Infectious 
 bronchopneumonia ; Corn-stalk disease, 
 
 Bronchopneumonitis [brong-ko-nu-mon-i'-tis). Bron- 
 chopneumonia. 
 
 Bronchopulmonary [brong-ko-pul'-mon-a-re). Relat- 
 ing to the bronchi and lungs. 
 
 Bronchorrhea, Bronchorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 Syn., Bronchoblennorrhea ; Blennorrhagia pulmonum . 
 B., Serous, a form first described by Laennec in 
 which the sputum is serous. Syn., Phlegmorrhagia 
 pulmonalis ; Pituitary catarrh ; Asthma humida. 
 
 Bronchorrhoncus [brong-kor-ong' -kus). A bronchial 
 rale. 
 
 Bronchoscope [brong' -ko-skop) \_0p6yxi.a, the bronchial 
 tubes; uko-kecv^ to look]. An instrument employed 
 in bronchoscopy. 
 
 Bronchoscopy [brong-kos' -ko-pe). Inepf^ction of the 
 bronchial tubes through a tracheal opening. 
 
 Bronchospasm [brong' -ko-spazm) l/Spdyxoc, bronchus ; 
 awdapo^, spasm]. Bronchial spasm. 
 
 Bronchus [p\., bronchi^. (See Illus. Diet. ) Bronchi, 
 Eparterial, the bronchi situated above the pulmonary 
 artery. Bronchi, Hyparterial, those situated below 
 the pulmonary arteiy. 
 
 Brow. (See Illus. Diet.) B. -ache, B.-,3ang, supraor- 
 bital neuralgia. B.-spot. See Gland, Jn'eroczdar 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brucamarin (bru-kam'-a-rin). An alkalo'd ft ^m the 
 fruit of Brucea sumatrana 
 
 Brucea [bru-se'-ah) \_Bruce, fh» '.' "asinian explorer 
 (1730-1794)]. A genjs ot plants ■,'. the order Sim- 
 arubeai. B. ferruginea, an Abyssinian species; the 
 bark and root are used in dysentery. B. sumatrana, 
 a species of the Asiatic tropics and of Australia; all 
 parts of the plant are bitter, tonic, febrifuge, vermifuge, 
 and antidysenteric. Syn., Kosani : Ayiiipadoo. 
 
 Brucin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 0.C05-0.03 gm.; 
 max. dose, 0.05 gm. [)^ gr. ), single; 0.2 gm. (3 gr. ) 
 per day. Antidotes, chloral, chloroform, tannic acid. 
 Syn., Vomicin; Pseiuiangitstin ; Brucinum ; Brii- 
 ciam ; Brucia. B. Acetate, a crystalline compound 
 of brucin and aceiic acid. B. Bromhydrate, B. 
 Hydrobromate, <Z,^^,^^.p^ . HBr, a substitute for 
 strychnin in ophthalmic surgery ; it is forty times less 
 poisonous. B. Hydrochlorate, C^jHjjNjO^ . HCI, 
 small white crystals, soluble in water; used as brucin. 
 B. Nitrate, C23H.^jN20^ . HNO3 -|- 3H.,0, white crys- 
 talline powder soluble in water ; used as brucin. B. 
 Phosphate, (C^jH^gNjOJ^H^POj, white crystalline 
 powder soluble in water ; use and do.se as brucin. B. 
 Sulfate, (C,3H26N20,)2H,S04 + 3>^H,,0, white 
 
BRUCINUM 
 
 138 
 
 BULB 
 
 microscopic crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; use 
 and dose as briicin. 
 
 Brucinum, Brucium {bru-si'-num, bru'-se-wii). See 
 Brucin. 
 
 Bruit. (See lUus. Diet. ) For kinds, — Amphoric, Rota- 
 tory, etc., — see Micniiiir. B., Leudet's, a fine crack- 
 ing sound in the ear, audible to both the observer and 
 the patient, in catarrhal and nervous affections of the 
 ear. It is attributed to spasm of the external peri- 
 staphylinus muscle. B., Verstraetin's, a bruit heard 
 over the lower border of the liver in some cachectic 
 individuals. 
 
 Brun's Airol Paste. For sealing wounds and prevent- 
 ing stitch-abscess ; consists of 20 gra. each of airol, 
 bolus albus, and glycerin. 
 
 Brunfelsia (briin-fel' -se-ah) [ O. Brunfeh, a botanist of 
 Metz(l464-I534) ]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Saponacea. B. americana, a West Indian species. 
 A syrup made from the fruit is used as a tonic in re- 
 covery from diarrhea. B. uniflora, of Brazil, is pur- 
 gative, emetic, and emmenagog. Syn., Merairio 
 vegetal. 
 
 Brunn's Cell-nests. See Nests, Brunn^s Epithelial. 
 
 Brunonian. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A believer in 
 Brownism or the Brunonian theory. 
 
 Brush. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Terminal. Ses Motor 
 End plate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brushing. See Interfere (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bryogenin (bri-oj'-en-in). A yellow amorphous resin 
 obtained from bryonin by boiling in dilute sulfuric 
 acid. 
 
 Bryoidin (i5;-/-«</'-;'k). 2(CioH,5) -f 3H.P. Acrystal- 
 lizable, bitter, acrid constituent of elemi. 
 
 Bryonidin (bri-on'-iJ-in). A glucosid isolated from 
 Bryonia alba, more active than bryonin. 
 
 Bryonitin [bri-on'-it-in). See Bryonin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Buaycura [bu-ah-e-ku' -rail). A South American name 
 for the root of Statice brasiliensis. 
 
 Bubo. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Sympathetic abscess. 
 Inguinal adenitis; Adin. B., Abdominal, one 
 occurring above the fold of the groin. B., Absorp- 
 tion. See B., Virulent. B., Acute. See B., Sup- 
 purating. B., Bullet. See Chancre (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Chancroidal. See B., Virulent. B., Chan- 
 crous. See B., Syf>hilitic. B., Chronic. See B., 
 Indolent. B., Common. See B., Sympathetic 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Consecutive, the syphilitic bubo 
 following a chancre. B., Creeping. See B., Ser- 
 piginous. B., Crural, B., Femoral, one located 
 below the fold of the groin. B., Gonorrheal, a simple 
 bubo caused by gonorrhea. Syn. , Adenitis e blennor- 
 rhma. B., Indolent, one with enlargement and hyper- 
 plasia without the formation of pus or any tendency 
 to break down. Syn., Adenitis e sclerosi ; Adenitis e 
 blennorrhaa. B., Inflammatory. See B., Sympa- 
 thetic (Illus. Diet.). B., Inguinal, one situated in 
 the groin. B. insons. See B., Sympathetic (Illus. 
 Diet.). B., Nonconsecutive. See B., Primary 
 (Illus. Diet). B., Nonvenereal, B., Nonvirulent. 
 See B., Sympathetic (Illus. Diet.). B., Pestilential, 
 that accompanying plague. B., Phagedenic, viru- 
 lent bubo with phagedena. B., Primitive. See 
 B., Primary (Illus. Diet.). B., Pubic, a bubo 
 occurring near the pubes. B., Rheumatic, a hard 
 lump occurring oftenest on the back of the neck 
 as a sequel of acute articular rheumatism. B., Ser- 
 piginous, an ulcerated bubo which changes its seat 
 or in which the ulceration creeps serpiginously. B., 
 Simple. See B., Sympatlietic (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Strumous, hypertrophied glands forming a large in- 
 dolent swelling in a scrofulous subject. B., Suppurat- 
 ing, one attended with formation of pus. B., Syph- 
 
 ilitic, that which appears in syphilis, a few days later 
 than the primary lesion. It runs a slow course of 6 
 months or more. Syn., Ingtten induratu7n; I. syphil- 
 iticum ; Primitive syphilitic adenitis. B., Syphilo- 
 strumous, a syphilitic bubo marked by scrofulous de- 
 generation. B., Venereal. See under Venereal 
 ^Illus. Diet.). B., Virulent, an ulcerated, suppurat- 
 ing bubo due to absorption of the virus of a chancre. 
 Syn. , Ijiguen viritlentttm ; Chancrous adenitis ; Aden- 
 itis ex ulcere contagiosa. 
 
 Bubophthalmia [bu-bof-thal'-me-ah). See Kerato- 
 globus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bubrostis (bu-bros' -lis) [L.]. Bulimia. 
 
 Bubulin [bu' -bul-in) \bubulus, relating to cattle]. An 
 uncrystallizable substance obtained from cow's dung 
 by action of alcohol. 
 
 Buccellation [buk-sel-a'-shun) \buccella, a morsel]. 
 Hemostasis by a lint-compress. 
 
 Buccilingual [buh-sil-ing'-gwal) \bucca, the cheek; 
 lingua, the tongue] . Relating to the cheek and the 
 tongue. 
 
 Buccinatolabialis [buk-sin-at-o-la-bi-a'-lis). The buc- 
 cinator and orbicularis oris regarded as one. 
 
 Buccobranchial (buk-o-brang'-&e-al). Relating to the 
 mouth and the branchial cavity. 
 
 Buccolingually [buh-o-lin' -gwal-e). From the cheek 
 toward the tongue. 
 
 Buccopharyngeus (buk-o-far-in'-je-us). See under 
 Muscles. 
 
 Buchner's Humoral Theory. See under Immunity. 
 
 Bucinal [bu'-sin-al). See Buccinal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bucnemia indica. See Bucnemia (Illus. Diet.). B. 
 sparganotica. See Phlegmasia alba dolens (Illus, 
 Diet. ): 
 
 Bud. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Gustatory, B., Taste. 
 See Taste-bud (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Bufonin [bu'-fon-in). CjjHjjO.^. A crystalline sub- 
 stance isolated by Faust (1902) from an alcoholic ex- 
 tract of the dried skins of toads ; it is chemically re- 
 lated to cholesterin. 
 
 Bufotalin [bu-fo'-tal-in). CngHj^jO^j. A toxic sub- 
 stance isolated by Phisalix and Bertrand from the 
 parotid gland and skin of the common toad, Bufo 
 vulgaris; it is a transparent resin, soluble in chloro- 
 form, alcohol, and acetone. It acts on the heart and 
 does not affect the nervous centers. 
 
 Bufotenin [bu-fo'-ien-in). A toxic body found with 
 bufotalin [q. v.); it exerts a powerfully paralyzing 
 action on the nervous centers 
 
 Bugantia (bu-gan'-she-ah) [L.]. A chilblain. 
 
 Bukardia [bu-kar^ -de-ah) \_fiovKapdiQ, ox heart]. Hy- 
 pertrophy of the heart. 
 
 Bulamize [bu'-lam-lz). To infect with Bulam fever. 
 
 Bulb. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Arterial, the anterior 
 part of the embryonic heart from the division of which 
 the aortic and pulmonary stems have their origin. B., 
 Brachial, B., Brachiorhachidian, the expansion of' 
 the spinal cord at the place of distribution of the nerves 
 forming the brachial plexus. B. of the Corpus 
 spongiosum. See B. of the Urethra (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Crural, the dilation of the spinal cord in the lum- 
 bar region. B., Dentinal, a dentinal papilla. B., 
 End. See End-bulb (Illus. Diet). B. of the For- 
 nix. See Splenium (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Four, the 
 corpora qnadrigemina. B., Gustative, B., Gusta- 
 tory. See Taste-buds i^Vm^. Diet.). B.s, Krause's. 
 See Corpuscles, Krause'' s (Illus. Diet). B., Lum- 
 borrhachidian. See B., Crural. B., Nerve. See 
 End-bud and Motorial End-plate (Illus. Diet.). B. 
 of the Ovary. See B., Rouget's. B., Postcornual. 
 See Occipital Eminence (Illus. Diet.). B., Rhachid- 
 ian, the oblongata. B., Rouget's, the bulb of the 
 
BULBOCAPNIN 
 
 139 
 
 BURSA 
 
 ovary ; a plexus of veins lying on the surface of the 
 ovary and communicating with the uterine and pam- 
 piniform plexuses. B. of the Spinal Cord or Marrow, 
 tlie oblongata. B., Terminal Nerve. See Car/iis- 
 c/es of Kraiise (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Tonsillar, the 
 lobules of the cerebellum. Syn., Bulbi tomillares. 
 B., Vestibular, B., Vestibulovaginal. See B. of 
 the Vagina (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Bulbocapnin (biil-bo-k,i/-nin). CjjHjgN.Pj (Freiind). 
 The principal alkaloid from CoryUalis tiil>eros,t, D. C, 
 occurring as a white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 alcohol and chloroform and melting at 199° C. B. 
 Hydrochlorate, Cj^H.gNjO, . HCl, white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in hot water. 
 
 Bulbonuclear {bul-bo-nu'-kle-ar). Relating to the 
 oblongata and its nerve-nuclei. 
 
 Bulbopetal [bul-bo-pef -al ] [bulbiis, bulb; petere, to 
 seSk]. Moving toward the bulb; said of nerve im- 
 pulses. 
 
 Bulbosin [bid' -bo-sin). A syrup-like substance of 
 strong alkaline reaction obtained by E. Boudier from 
 the fungus Amanita phalloides, Fr. 
 
 Bulbus [pi. , *«/**]. i^See Illus. Diet.) B. cinereus. 
 See Bulb, Olfactory ^lUus. Diet. ). B. crinis, a hair- 
 bulb. B. oculi, the globe of the eye. B. pili. See 
 Bulb of a Hair (Illus. Diet.). Bulbi priorum cru- 
 rum fornicis. See Corpora jnamniillaria (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 B. vense jugularis internae inferior, an enlarge- 
 ment of the jugular vein immediately above its union 
 with the subclavian vein. B. vense jugularis in- 
 ternse superior, an enlargement of the internal jugular 
 vein at the point of exit from the jugular foramen. B. 
 vestibuli, the bulb of the vagina. 
 
 Bulimia, Bulimiasis, Bulimy. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 B. canina, B. cynorexia, B. emetica, bulimia with 
 vomiting after eating. B. cardialgica, bulimia at- 
 tended with gastralgia. B. syncopalis, that attended 
 with fainting. B. verminosum, excessive hunger 
 due to intestinal worms. 
 
 Bulla. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Auditory. See B., 
 Tympanic. B. dolentissima, a small, very painful 
 cutaneous ulcer, which persists for a long time. B. a 
 frigore, a blister from tlie effect of cold. Bullae 
 gangraenosae, those occurring in moist gangrene of 
 the skin. B., Mastoid, in comparative anatomy a 
 hollow eminence on the posterior portion of the mastoid 
 part of the periotic bone in some of the mammals. B., 
 Petrotympanic. See B., Tympanic. B., Supra- 
 tympanic. See B., Mastoid. B., Tympanic, in 
 comparative anatomy a round, hollow projection on the 
 inner and inferior aspect of the tympanic bone of some 
 of the lower mammals. 
 
 BuUation (bul-a'-shun) [bullare, to bubble]. I. Infla- 
 tion. 2. Division into small compartments. 
 
 Bundle. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Aberrant [v. Bech- 
 terew]. See Tract, Goivers' , B., Arnold's, the fibers 
 which form the inner third of the crusta of the cerebral 
 peduncles. B.s, Association, the association fibers 
 of the cerebrum. B., Comma-shaped. See Tract, 
 Schult^e's. B., Gierke's Respiratory. See B., 
 Krause' s Respiratory. B., Govifers'. See Column, 
 Comers' (Illus. Diet,). B., Gratiolet's. See liadia- 
 tion. Optic [IWms. O'lct). B., Ground. See Ground- 
 bundle. B., V. Gudden's Hemispheric, one in the 
 optic tract passing over to the most lateral portion of 
 the base of the peduncle and thence to the cerebral 
 hemisphere. B. of the Gyrus fornicatus. See Cingu- 
 lum. B.,Helweg's Triangular. See Fillet, Olivary 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Hemispheral, the posterior one 
 of the two bundles composing the anterior commissure. 
 It originates in the pyramidal cells of the temporal 
 lobe and amygdaloid nucleus, passes through the ex- 
 
 ternal capsule and lenticula, unites with the mesial 
 part of the commissure at the point of the decussation 
 of its fibers, and radiates to the opposite temporal lobe. 
 B., Inferior Longitudinal. See Fasciculus, Longitu- 
 dinal Inferior. B.s, Internuclear. See Bridges, 
 Intercellular. B., Krause's Respiratory, the soli- 
 tary fascicle of the oblongata. B., Lenhossek's. 
 See, under Lenhosstk (Illus. Diet.). B., Longitu- 
 dinal, a bundle of fibers outside of the optic radiation 
 passing from the occipital to the temporal lobe. B., 
 Meynert's. See under Meynert (Illus. Diet, ). B., 
 Muscle. See under yy/w/^' (Illus. Diet.). B., Oval. 
 See B., Tiirck's. B., Pick's, an anomalous bundle 
 of nerve-fibers in the oblongata connected with the 
 pyramidal tract, B., Primitive, B., Schwann's 
 Primitive, a muscular fiber. B., Solitary, B., 
 Trineural. See under Solitary (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Spitzka's, a tract of nerve-fibers which passes from 
 the cerebral cortex through the pyramidal region of 
 the pes pedunculi to the oculomotor nuclei of the 
 opposite side. B., Stilling's, the solitary fascicle of 
 the oblongata. B., Tiirck's, a tract of nerve-fibers 
 passing from the cortex of the temporosphenoid lobe 
 through the outer portion of the crusta of the cerebral 
 peduncle and the pons into the internal geniculate 
 body. 
 
 Bunioid [bun' -e-oid) \Jiovv6<^, a hill ; Eitlof, likeness]. 
 Having a round form ; applied to tumors. 
 
 Bunogaster [bun-o-gas' -tur) [l3ovv6(, a little hill; 
 yaariip, stomach]. Having a protruding abdomen. 
 
 Buphane [bu-fan-et ) [povc, ox; 0oi//, slaughter]. A 
 genus of plants of the Older Atiiaryllidecc. B. disticha, 
 a native of the Cape of Good Hope ; the juice of the 
 bulb is used as an arrow-poison by the Hottentots. 
 
 Bur. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Dental, an instrument 
 with a rounded, pointed, cylindric, or oval head and 
 a cutting blade, used in the dental engine for excavat- 
 ing carious dentine, and for other purposes. B., 
 Surgical, an instrument similar in form to a dental 
 bur, but larger, designed for surgical operations upon 
 the bones. 
 
 Buranham, Buranhem (fe;--rt/;«'-_rff/«« -vein") [Port.]. 
 See Monesia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Burkism ((^z/r/t'-KOT). See Burking [\\\v&. Diet.). 
 
 Burmah Head. A disease of the Burmese territory 
 marlied by loss of memory, idiocy, homicidal mania, 
 and inability to walk. 
 
 Burn. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Brush, a lesion present- 
 ing the appearance of a burn, but due to friction. 
 
 Bursa. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Accidental, B., Ad- 
 ventitious, one resembling a bursa muco,sK, but due 
 to friction or pressure. B., Acromial, External, 
 one beneath the acromion, between the coracoid process, 
 the deltoid muscle, and the capsular ligament. B., 
 Acromial, Internal, one lying above the acromion, 
 between the tendon of the infraspinatus and the teres 
 major, B., Anconeal, one between the olecranon 
 and the tendon of the triceps extensor cubiti. B., 
 Beyer's, the subhyoid bursa. B. calcanea, one lying 
 between the tendo Achillis and the calcaneum. B., 
 Capituloradial, one lying between the head of the 
 radius and the common tendon of the extensor carpi 
 radialis brevis and the extensor communis digitorum. 
 B., Clavicular, one lying between the clavicle and 
 the coracoid process of the scapula. B., Coraco- 
 brachial, one lying between the tendon of the coraco- 
 brachialis muscle and the capsular ligament, B. 
 coracoidea, one near the root of the coracoid process, 
 B. epicondyli, a bursa sometimes found between the 
 skin and the outer condyle of the humerus. B. epi- 
 trochleae, one found between the skin and the inner 
 
 ,. condyle of the humerus. B., External (of the teres 
 
BURSALIS 
 
 140 
 
 BUTYROSPERMUM 
 
 major), one lying between the head of the humerus 
 and the teres major. B., Fleischmann's, a bursa 
 lying in the sublingual space beneath the frenum lin- 
 giiEe; its existence is disputed. B., Gluteofascial, 
 B., Gluteotrochanteric, one lying Ijetween the tro- 
 chanter major and the glutjeus maximus. B., 
 Gruber's, the synovial cavity of the tarsal sinus. B., 
 Humerobicipital, one lying within the bicipital groove 
 of the humerus. B., Iliac. I. One lying between 
 the tendon of the iliacus muscle and the trochantin. 
 2, One between the pelvic brim and the iliopsoas 
 muscle. B., Iliopuberal, one lying between the 
 capsular ligament of tlie hip-joint and the iliacus inter- 
 nus and psoas magnus muscles. B., Infragenual. 
 See B. patella. B., Internal (of the teres major), 
 one found within the teres major at the point of diverg- 
 ence of its fibers. B., Luschka's, a crypt, larger 
 and more defined than the neighboring crypts, fre- 
 quently located in the lower p9''t of the pharyngeal 
 tonsil, and regarded as a vestige of the communication 
 existing during early fetal life between the pharynx 
 and the hypophysis. B., Obturatory, one lying 
 between the capsular ligament of the hip-joint and the 
 obturator internus and gemelli muscles. B., Omen- 
 tal, B. omeijtalis, a large cavity formed by the peri- 
 toneum back of the stomach and in the great omentum. 
 It is divided into the bursa of the great omentum and 
 the bursa of the lesser omentum. B. omenti ipajoris, 
 the bursa of the greater omentum. B. omenti 
 minoris, the bursa of the lesser omentum. B. patellae, 
 B. patellaris, one lying between the patella and the 
 skin. B. patellaris lateralis externa, one lying 
 between the patella and the external lateral dilation of 
 tlie tendon of the quadriceps extensor cruris; it is 
 rarely found. B. patellaris lateralis interna, one 
 between the patella and the inner lateral dilation of 
 the quadriceps extensor cruris ; it may be either deep 
 or superficial. B., Pectineal, one lying between the 
 femur and the pectineus muscle. B. of the Pecto- 
 ralis major, one lying between the head of the hu- 
 merus and the inner surface of the pectoralis major. 
 B. pectoralis minoris, one beneath the tendon of 
 the pectoralis minor. B., Pharyngeal. See under 
 Pharyn:;eal [Wmi. Diet.). B., Rider's. See under 
 Rider (Illus. Diet.). B. sacralis. one found in the 
 aged over the sacrococcygeal articulation or over the 
 spine of the fourth or fifth sacral vertebra. B., Sterno- 
 hyoid, one lying between the hyoid bone and the in- 
 sertion of the sternohyoid muscle. B., Stylohyoid, 
 one beneath the insertion of the stylohyoid muscle. 
 
 Bursalis [biir-sa' -lis). Tlie obturator internus muscle. 
 
 Bursattee. A disease occurring in India resembling 
 equine mycosis. 
 
 Bursera. (See Illus. Diet.) B. depechiana, Pois., 
 furnishes oil of Mexican lignaloes. B. gummifera, 
 L., a native of South America; the resin, chibou or 
 cachibou, is used in plasters and salves and internally 
 in diseases of the lungs and kidney. The leaves are 
 vulnerary, the bark is anthelmintic and antigonorrheic, 
 and the root is used in diarrhea. 
 
 B jrserin (bur' -ser-in) [Bursera, a genus of plants]. A 
 resinous constituent of opobalsam. 
 
 Bursin (bur' -sin). An alkaloid isolated from Capsella 
 bursa-pastoris, Moench. It is a yellow deliquescent 
 powder, used as an astringent, tonic, and styptic, 
 instead of ergot, and hypodermically in aqueous solu- 
 tion. 
 
 Bursitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Omental, inflamma- 
 tion of the omental bursa. B., Retrocalcaneal. See 
 Achillodynia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Burst. In veterinary practice, a hernia. 
 
 Bush-tea. The leaves and tops of Cyclopia genistoides, 
 
 Vent., and C. eubternata, Vog., used at Cape Colony 
 as a substitute for tea. They contain a glucosid, cyclo- 
 pin. 
 
 Butane (bu'-tan). C^ . Hj^. An anesthetic substance 
 isolated from petroleum. Syn., Butyl hydrid. 
 
 Butin (bu'-tin). C^H^. A liquid hydrocarbon found 
 in coal-gas; boils at 20° C. Syn., Vinylethylene. 
 
 Butter. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Bambarra, B., Bam- 
 bouc, B., Bambuk. See Bambouc Butter. B. of 
 Canara, a solid body obtained from the fruit of Valeria 
 indicaj'L. B., Chi, B., Galam. Ste Bambouc Butter. 
 B.-cyst. See Cj/J^. B.-fly. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 
 Wing-shaped skin flaps. B., Kokum, oil of Garcinia. 
 B., Palm. See Oil, Palm. B., Shea. See Bam- 
 bouc Butter B.-tree. See Butyrospermiim parkii. 
 B., Vegetable. See B. of Cacao (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Buttermilk (but' -ur-milk). The liquid left after ex- 
 tracting the butter from cream. B. -belly, a distended 
 abdomen; pot-belly. 
 
 Button. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Chlumsky's, an in- 
 testinal button made of pure magnesium after the pat- 
 tern of the Murphy button. It remains undissolved 
 for 4 weeks, only the outer part becoming softer. 
 
 Buttress (but'-res). The inflexion of the hoof-wall at 
 the heel in solipeds. 
 
 Butyl. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, CjHjjO,^, a 
 liquid isomer of caproic acid. B.-carbinol, amy] 
 alcohol. B. Hydrid. See Butane. B.-hypnal, a 
 combination of butyl chloral and antipyrin, forming 
 transparent needles soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 chloroform, and in 30 parts of water ; melts at 70° C. 
 It is hypnotic and antipyretic. B. lodid. Secondary, 
 C^Hgl, a colorless liquid obtained from erythrite by 
 distillation with hydroiodic acid; boils at 118° C, sp. 
 gr. 1.632 at 0° C. B., Iso- (compounds). See 
 under ho. B. Nitrite, (ai..^.f: : NO^, a liquid; sp. 
 gr. 0.8914; melts at 63° C. 
 
 Butylic (bu-til'-ik). Containing butyl or related to it. 
 
 Butylidene (bu-til' -id-en). C^Hg. A bivalent radicle 
 isomeric with butylene. B. Oxid, butyl aldehyd. 
 
 Butyphus (bu-ti'-fus) [/SoiJf, an ox ; rvfoc, stupor]. 
 The cattle-plague. Syn. , Rtndeipest. 
 
 Butyraceous (but-ir-a'-shus) \butyrum, butter]. Re- 
 sembling or containing butter. 
 
 Butyral (but'-ir-al). CgHjOj. A " colorless, mobile 
 liquid obtained from the distillation of barium butyrate. 
 
 Butyrate (but'-ir-dt) \_butyi~um, butter]. A salt of 
 butyric acid. 
 
 Butyrchloral Hydrate. See Chloral butylicutii (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 '3\iX.yY\Q. (but-ir'-ik). Contained in butter; derived from 
 butter. B. Anhydrid, so-called "anhydrous butyric 
 acid," CgHj^Og, obtained by the action of butyryl 
 chlorid on a dry alkali butyrate. It lias a specific 
 gravity of 0.978 at 12.5° C. and boils at I9I°-I93° C. 
 
 Butyroid (but'-ir-oid). Having the consistency of butter. 
 
 Butyrolein (but-ir-o'-le-in). A substance found in but- 
 ter which differs from olein in not yielding sebacic acid 
 when distilled. 
 
 But3a-omel (but-ir'-o-niel). The proprietary name for a 
 mixture of 2 parts of fresh butter and i part of honey, 
 rubbed together until a clear yellow mixture is obtained. 
 It is used in preparing palatable preparations of cod- 
 liver oil and other nauseous oleaginous substances. 
 
 Butyrometer (but-ir-om' -et-ur) \povTvpov, butter; fikr- 
 pov, measure]. An apparatus for determining the 
 proportion of fatty matter in milk. 
 
 Butyroscope (but-ir'-o-skop) HSovrvpov, butter ; cuo-liv, 
 to look]. An instrument for estimating the proportion 
 of fat in milk. 
 
 Butyrospermum (but-ir-o-spur' -mum) \fiamvpov, but- 
 ter; anip/ia, seed]. A genus of trees of the order 
 
BUTYROUS 
 
 141 
 
 CACUR 
 
 SapoUiii',€. B. parkii, the shea tree, bambuc or but- 
 ter tree, a species of the African tropics, furnishes 
 bambuc butter [q. ■:) from its fatty seeds. 
 
 Butyrous (biil' -ir-us). See Butrraa-oi/s. 
 
 Butyryl [biif-ir-il). CgH;. A hypothetic radicle of 
 butyric acid. 
 
 Buxinidin [buk-siii'-id-in). An alkaloid obtained with 
 buxin from the bark of Btixtis seinperriitiis. 
 
 Bychorcho. The Russian name for the poisonous 
 spider Gnleoiit's araucoi\^es, 
 
 Bynedestin [lun-e-des'-tiii] [/3/j7/, malt; ifitoToq, 
 edible]. A globulin obtained from malt. 
 
 Bynin (bin'-iii) [,jt i ;,■, malt]. 1. A proteid, insoluble 
 in water, found in malt. 2. A proprietary liquid ex- 
 tract of malt made in England. B., Amara, a com- 
 
 bination of bynin (2) with the phosphates of iron, 
 
 quinin, and strychnin. 
 Bynocascada {bin-o-kas-kad'-ah). A proprietary 
 
 preparation consisting of liquid malt, cascara sagrada, 
 
 and frangula. Do^e, as nn aperient, ^^ fluid ounce ; 
 
 as a laxative, I fluid dram. 
 Bynol (pin'-ol). A combination of malt extract and 
 
 cod-liver oil. 
 Byrolin [bii'-ol-iii). A combination of boric acid, 
 
 glycerin, and lanolin, used in skin diseases. 
 Byssal (bis'-al). Relating to byssus. 
 Byssoid {bis'-oid). Consisting of a filamentous fringe 
 
 of which the strands are of unequal length. 
 Byssophthisis (bis-o-th'-is). See Byssinosis (IIlus. 
 
 Diet. J. 
 
 Cabal ika-bal'') [Ar., kabala, tradition]. A pretended 
 system of medicine, carried out by the agency of super- 
 natural powers ; the cabalistic art. 
 
 Cabalistic Theory. That all the events of life and all 
 the phenomena of nature proceed from influences which 
 gods, devils, or the stars exercised on the "archetype" 
 — that is, on the essential spirit or substance. [Park.] 
 
 Caballine (/^rti^'-aZ-ifK) [/tajiu/,?;/;-, a horse]. Relating 
 to or used for horses ; applied to a variety of aloes. 
 
 Cabanis' Pallet. A shovel-shaped instrument consist- 
 ing of two plates of perforated silver, jointed and 
 movable on each other; it is used to seize the extrem- 
 ity of the nasal probe in llejean's operation for lacri- 
 mal fistula. 
 
 Cacabay. The name for lepra in the Antilles. 
 
 Cacaerometer {^kak-a-er-oin^ -e-titr) [/ca/cdc, bad ; a///>, 
 air; jik-pov, measure]. An apparatus for determining 
 the impurity of the air. 
 
 Cachexia [pi., cachexii^, cachexias^. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 C, Alcoholic, the disordered condition of health due 
 to abuse of alcohol. C, Alkaline, that due to alka- 
 linity of the blood. C. aquosa. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 2. A form of cachexia observed in cattle and sheep, 
 believed to be caused by a species of Disloma. C, 
 Arsenical, chronic arsenical poisoning. C, Can- 
 cerous, C. canceratica, C, Carcinomatous, a con- 
 dition marked by weakness, emaciation, and a muddy 
 or brownish complexion, due to carcinomatous disease. 
 Syn., Cancej-ous diathesis. C, Cardiac, a condition 
 resembling chlorosis with bhieness of the mucosa, 
 observed in subjects of chronic heart-disease. C. cel- 
 lulosae hydatigena. See Measles (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Chlorotic, chlorosis. C, Drunkard's. See C, 
 Alcoholic. C. exophthalmica, exophthalmic goiter. 
 C. intumescentia, that accompanied by swelling of 
 some part. C, Lead, the disordered condition due 
 to chronic plumbism. C, Lymphaticosplenic. See 
 Lymphadenoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Malarial, C, 
 Malarious, C, Marsh. See under y)/ff/i?n'fl/ (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. mercurialis, a cachectic condition caused 
 by continued use of mercury. Syn., lijerciiria I diathe- 
 sis. C, Miners'. See Uncinariasis. C, Osteal, 
 profound cachexia seen in children and accompanied 
 by painful swelling of one of the long bones, with 
 hematinuria or extravasation of blood into a tissue, and 
 often by rachitic phenomena. C. ovium hydropica. 
 See v?Di'(b) (Illus. Diet.). C, Paludal. See il/z- 
 
 larial Cachexia (Illus. Diet.). C, Periosteal. See 
 C, Osteal. C, Saturnine. See C, Lead. C, 
 Splenic, C. splenica et lymphatica, C. splenico- 
 lymphatica, C. splenetica. See Lymphadenonta 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Strumous, that due to scrofula or 
 causing its development. C, Suprarenal, Addison's 
 disease. C, Tuberculous, the disordered condition 
 preceding the development of tuberculosis. C. uteri, 
 C. uterina, leukorrhea. C. venerea, syphilis. C. 
 venosa. See Venosity (Illus. Diet.). C. vermin- 
 osa, C, Verminous, that due to intestinal worms. 
 C. virginum, chlorosis. 
 
 Cachibou. See under Bursera guviDiifera, L. 
 
 Cacillana Bark (kas-il-an' -ah). See Coccillana (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cacochymic. (See Illus. Diet.) z. One affected with 
 cacochymia. 
 
 Cacodiacol (hak-o-di'-ah-ol). Guaiacol cacodylate. 
 
 Cacodylate (kak-od'-il-dt). A salt of cacodylic acid. 
 
 Cacoethes. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A malignant 
 ulcer. 
 
 Cacoethic (iai-o-eth'-ik) [itauoq, bad; iOog, habit]. 
 Malignant. 
 
 Cacopharyngia [hah-o-far-in^ -je-ah) [/fa/{uc, bad ; (j)ap- 
 V)i, the phaiynx]. Gangrene of the pharynx. 
 
 Cacoplasia [kak-o-pla^-se-ah) [/ca/tclf, bad; 77A.aGoen\ 
 to form]. The formation of diseased structures. 
 
 Cacopneumonia [kak-o-nu-mo'-ne-ah) [Kaniq, bad; 
 pneii/nonia'\. Gangrene of the lung. 
 
 Cacopraxis (kak-o-pralu'-is). See Cacopragia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cacosplanchnia [hali-o-splangk'-ne-nh] \_KaK6i;, bad; 
 ciildyxrii, the viscera]. A diseased condition of the 
 digestive tract and consequent emaciation. 
 
 Cacothesis [kak-olh' -es-is) [/maoc, bad ; ftV/f , a plac- 
 ing]. A faulty position of a part or of the entire 
 organism. 
 
 Cacotrichia (hak-o-trik'-e-ah) [imiiui:, bad; Bpii, hair]. 
 A diseased condition of the hair. 
 
 C.s^ci\r).[kah'-tin), i. ^Vn acrid resinous glucosid obtained 
 from Cereus grandifloriis. 2. A red coloring-matter 
 obtained from the fruit of Cereus I'aridbi/is, Pfeiff. , and 
 other species. 
 
 Cacur [kak'-iir). A small gourd, the fruit of Ciutcniis 
 myriocarpus, which is used in an unripe state as an 
 emetic by the Kaffirs. Twenty grains of the fresh 
 pulp produces in man nausea and slight purgation. 
 
CACURGIA 
 
 142 
 
 CAFFEIN 
 
 Cacurgia [kak-nr'-je-aK] [^icaitovp-yia, hurtfulness]. 
 Functional disorders. 
 
 Cadinene (kad-in-en). C^^Vi^^. A sesquiterpene boil- 
 ing at 274° C. 
 
 Cadmiferous, Cadmiferus [kad-mif'-ur-us). Con- 
 taining cadmium. 
 
 Cadmium. (See lUus. Diet.) C. Acetate, Cd(C2H3- 
 O.J2 + sHjO, colorless crystals soluble in water. C. 
 Bromid, CdBr., + 4H2O, colorless efflorescent needles 
 soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. C. Carbonate, 
 CdCO.,, white amorphous powder. C. Chlorate, 
 Cd(C103)2, colorless deliquescent crystals, soluble in 
 water. C. Chlorid, CdCl2, small white crystals solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol. C. Chromate. See C. 
 Yellow, under Pigment (lUus. Diet.). C. Citrate, 
 Cd3(CgH50,)2, white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water. C. Ethid, C. Ethyl, Cd(C2H5)j, a colorless 
 liquid. C. Ferricyanid, Cd3Fe2(C3N3)4, a yellow 
 powder. C. Fluroid, CdFj, a white powder soluble 
 in hydrofluoric acid solution; slightly soluble in water. 
 C. Hydrate, C. Hydroxid, Cd(0H)2, white amor- 
 phous solid or powder, soluble in ammonia. C. Hy- 
 driodate. See C. /orfa/^ (Illus. Diet.). C. Monoxid. 
 See C. Oxid. C. Nitrate, Cd(N03)2 + 4H2O, white 
 mass or deliquescent fibrous needles, soluble in water 
 and alcohol. C. Oxid, CdO, an amorphous dark- 
 brown powder, soluble in acids. C. Paraphenol- 
 sulfonate. See C. Sulfocarbolate. C. Salicylate, 
 Cd(C,H503)2, white needles soluble in water and 
 alcohol. It is used in purulent ophthalmia, etc., and 
 is said to be a more active antiseptic than other cad- 
 mium salts. C. Suboxid, CdjO, a greenish powder. 
 C. Sulfarsenite, Cd2As2S5, a yellow salt. C. Sulfo- 
 carbolate, Cd(CgH5S04)2, white crystals, soluble in 
 water; it is antiseptic and astringent. C. Sulfo- 
 phenylate. See C. Sulfocarbolate. C. Valerian- 
 ate, Cd(C5Hj02)2, occurring in small white scales with 
 an odor of valerian ; it is antispasmic. 
 
 Caduca. (See lUus. Diet.) C. crassa, C, External, 
 C, External Uterine, C, Parietal. See Decidua 
 vera (lUus. Diet. ). C, Hunter's, the decidua. C, 
 Intermediary, C., Interuteroplacentar, C, Sec- 
 ondary, C, Uteroplacentar. See Decidua serotina 
 (lUus. Diet.). C, Internal. See Decidua rejlexa 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Caesalpinia. (See lUus. Diet.) C. bonduc, Roxb., a 
 prickly, trailing shrub of most tropical coasts. The 
 seeds, Molucca beans, and the whole plant are anthel- 
 mintic and emmenagog ; the oil of the seeds is used in 
 rheumatism. It contains bonducin. C. brevifolia, 
 Baill., a native of Chili. The fruit (balsamocarpon) is 
 used as divi-divi and contains 67 Jo of tannin and 11^ 
 of resinous substance. C. coriaria, Willd., American 
 sumach, divi-divi, a South American shrub cultivated 
 in India, where the dried powdered pods are used as 
 an antiperiodic. Dose, 40-60 gr. A decoction of the 
 pods is used as an injection in the treatment of bleed- 
 ing piles. C. echinata. Lam., a tree of Brazil, fur- 
 nishes Brazil wood ; the bark, rich in tannin, is used 
 as an astringent, roborant, and febrifuge. C. sappan, 
 L. , a tree of India ; the brownish-red wood, sappan 
 wood, contains sappanin and is used as an astringent; 
 it furnishes a red dye and the root a yellow dye. 
 
 Caesar [se'-zar). An individual born by Cesarean sec- 
 tion. 
 
 Cafeone [kaf'-e-on). See Caffeone. 
 
 Caferana (kaf-ur-an'-ah). See Tachia guianensis. 
 
 Caffeidin (caf-e' -id-in). C,Hj2NjO. A decomposition- 
 product of caffein, occurring as an oily liquid soluble 
 in water. 
 
 Caffein. (See lUus. Diet.) Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.06-0.2 
 gra.). Syn., Thein; Guaranin ; Psoralin; Methyl- 
 
 theobromin ; Trimethylxanthin. C. Acetate, CgHj,,- 
 lifi.^{C^fi^).„ a true but unstable salt, forming 
 fine white needles, soluble in water with decomposi- 
 tion. It is used as caffein. C. Arsenate, a combina- 
 tion of caffein and arsenic acid occurring as a white 
 powder, soluble in hot water. C. Benzoate, CgHj^- 
 Nj02 . CjHjOj, a white crystalline powder decompos- 
 ing in water. Uses and doses as caffein. C. Boro- 
 citrate, (CgHj|,NjOj)3B03, a white crystaUine pow- 
 der, soluble in water, alcohol, and chloroform ; it de- 
 composes in water. It has the effect of caffein com- 
 bined with the antisepric action of boric acid. C. 
 Bromid. See C. Hydrobroniate. C. Carbolate, CgH,,- 
 N4O2 . HOC5H5, a white crystalline mass, soluble in 
 alcohol and water with decomposition. It is an anti- 
 septic, diuretic and stimulant, having the combined 
 action of caffein and carbolic acid, and is used subcu- 
 taneously. C. Chloral, C8HioN402-CCl3COH, a 
 molecular combination of caffein and chloral, occur- 
 ring in soluble crystals. It is sedative and analgesic. 
 Dose, 3-5 gr. (0.2-0.3 g™0- C- Cinnamate, CjH,,,- 
 N^O, . CgHgO.^, a true salt occurring in white crystal- 
 line masses, soluble in water with decomposition ; its 
 uses and dosage as caffein. C. Citrate, (C8Hi|,N402)3- 
 C5H5O5, a true salt, forming a white crystalline pow- 
 der, used as caffein. It is soluble in water and alcohol 
 with decomposition. C, Citrated, this is improperiy 
 called caffein citrate and is prepared by dissolving 
 equal weights of caffein and citric acid in double the 
 quantity of hot distilled water. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2- 
 0.52 gm. ). C, Citrated Effervescent, a white 
 granular powder effervescing on the addition of 
 water and containing i fc of caffein. Dose, 60 gr. (3.88 
 gm.). C. Citrobenzoate, (C8H,(|N^O.;)3C(iH50j -f 
 (CgHuN^Oj. C,H502)3, a crystalline pbwder, decom- 
 posing in water ; its uses and dosage the same as 
 caffein. C. Citrosalicylate, (C8Hj„Nj02)3CjH80, + 
 (CgHjjNjOj. C,Hj03)3, a true salt occurring as a 
 white crystalline powder, decomposing in water. It 
 is antiseptic and is used as caffein. C. Diiodid. See 
 C. Triiodid. C, Ethoxy-. See Ethoxycaffein 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. Hydrobromate, caffein bromid, 
 a true salt, CgHjjN^OjHBr, occurring as large crystals, 
 reddish or greenish on exposure, soluble in water 
 on decomposition. It is used as a diuretic in in- 
 jections of 4-10 Tl\, of a solution of 10 parts caffein 
 hydrobromate, I part hydrobromic acid, and 3 parts 
 distilled water. C. Hydrochlorate, C. Hydrochlorid. 
 CaHjoN^Oj . HCl -f 2HjO, a true salt occurring as 
 large rhombic prismatic crystals, becoming greenish on 
 exposure. It is soluble in water with decomposition. 
 Its uses and dosage as caffein. C. Hydroiodate, Cg- 
 HjdN^O, . HI, a. true salt occurring as white, easily 
 decomposed crystals, soluble in water with decomposi- 
 tion ; uses and dosage as caffein. C. Hydroxyl, a com- 
 pound similar to ethoxycaffein. C. Lactate, CjHjqN^- 
 O2 . C3H3O3, white crystalline masses soluble in alco- 
 hol with decomposition ; its uses and dosage as caffein. 
 C. Malate, (CgH,oN402)2C^H|505, a true salt occur- 
 ring in white deliquescent masses, soluble in alcohol 
 with decomposition ; uses and dosage as caffein. C. 
 Muriate. See C. Hydrochlorate. C. Nitrate, CgHj„- 
 NjO, . HNO3 -I- H2O, a true salt soluble in water with 
 decomposition ; its uses and dosage as caffein. C. 
 Oxalate, a true salt forming a white crystalline pow- 
 der, C8HJ0N4O2H2C2OJ. It is soluble, in water and 
 alcohol with decomposition. C. Phenate, C. Phenyl- 
 ate. See C. Carbolate. C. Phosphate, CgHjuNjOj- 
 HjPOj, white crystalline mass, soluble in alcohol with 
 decomposition ; its uses and dosage as caffein. C. 
 Phthalate, (C,oHgNp2)2 • CgHjO^ -|- HjO, a true salt 
 occurring as white crystalline masses, soluble in 5 
 
CAFFEINIODOL 
 
 143 
 
 CALCIUM 
 
 parts of water with decomposition ; its uses and dos- 
 age as caffein. C. Platinichlorid, (CgHjjNp, .- 
 HCl)jPtCl^. Small yellow crystals. C. Salicylate, 
 C3HJDNJO2 . CjHgOj, a true salt occun-ing as white 
 crystalline masses, soluble in water and alcohol with 
 decomposition. It is used instead of caftein with sali- 
 cylic acid. Dose, as caffein. C. and Sodium Ben- 
 zoate, a white powder containing 45.8% of caffein, 
 soluble in 2 parts of water. It is used instead of caf- 
 fein by subcutaneous injection. Dose, about double 
 that of caffein. Syn. , Caffeinum natriobenzoicum. C. 
 and Sodium Cinnamate, a white powder containing 
 62.5^0 of caffein with 37.5% of sodium cinnamate. 
 It is soluble in 2 parts of water. It is used instead of 
 caffein with sodium cinnamate. Dose, j, more than 
 that of caffein. C. and Sodium Hydrobromate, a 
 white powder soluble in water and containing 52% of 
 caffein with 48% of sodium bromid. It is used instead 
 of caffein with bromids. Dose, about double that of caf- 
 fein. C. and Sodium Salicylate, a white powder sol- 
 uble in 2 parts of water and containing 62.5^ of caf- 
 fein. It is used in rheumatism, etc., instead of caffein 
 by subcutaneous injection. Dose, about double that of 
 caffein. Syn., Caffeinum natriosaUcylicttni. C. and 
 Sodium Sulfonate, a diuretic. Dose, 15 gr. (i gni. ). 
 Syn., Syinphorol. C. Succinate, (CgHioN^O.J^CiHj- 
 Oj, white crystals soluble in alcohol and water with 
 decomposition. C. Sulfate, C8Hj„N402 . H^SO^, 
 white crystals soluble in water with decomposition ; 
 uses and dosage as caffein. C. Tannate, a yellow 
 powder more astringent than caffein ; uses and dosage 
 as caffein. C. Triiodid, (CgHjoNjO^Ij . HI)^ + 3H.P, 
 dark-green prisms, of a metallic luster, soluble in al- 
 cohol. It is a diuretic and alterative, used instead of 
 potassium iodid, and said to be nondepressing. Dose, 
 2-4 gr. (0.13-0. 26 gm.). Sya., Diioiloaiffi'in hydrio- 
 date. C. Valerianate, CgHioN^Oj . CjHigOj, 'small 
 lustrous needles, soluble in alcohol with decomposi- 
 tion. It is used in nervous headache, whooping-cough, 
 etc. Dose, 2-5 gr. several times a day. 
 
 CaEfeiniodol [kaf-e-in-i^-o-dol'). See lodoJ, Caffeinated. 
 
 Caffeism [kaf'-e-izm). See Caffeinism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Caffeol [kaf'-e-ol). See Caffeone. 
 
 CafTeone \kaf'-e-6n) {caffea, coffee]. C^Hj^Oj. A 
 volatile aromatic oily principle (empyreumatic oil) pro- 
 duced by the torrefaction of coffee. Syn., Cafeone ; 
 Caffeol. 
 
 Caffolin {kaf'-o-lin). C^HgN-P.,. A crystalline sub- 
 stance formed when hypocaffein is warmed with 
 baryta water; melts at I94°-I96° C. 
 
 Cahincetin. See Caincetin. 
 
 Cahincigenin. See C&inctgtnin. 
 
 Cahincin. See Caincin. 
 
 Cailcedrin [kah-i'/sed' -rin). A very bitter resinous sub- 
 stance isolated by Caventou from the bark of Khaya 
 senegalensis, and recommended by him as a substitute 
 for quinin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Caincate (kah-in'-kat). A salt of caincic acid. 
 
 Caincetin (kah-in' ■ set-in) . C2^ll,^^0.^. A derivative 
 of caincin obtained by prolonged boiling with alcoholic 
 hydrochloric acid. 
 
 Caincigenin [kah-in-sif-en-in). C,^H,^02. A product 
 of caincetin formed with butyric acid by the action of 
 caustic potash. 
 
 Caincin \kah-in' -sin) [Cainca or Cahinca, the South 
 American name for several species of Chiococcd\ . Cj^- 
 HjjOig. A glucosid from Chiococca racemosa and C. 
 brachiattt. It occurs in white, odorless, crystalline 
 flakes, with a bitter astringent taste, soluble in alcohol 
 and ether and slightly in water. In small doses it is 
 diuretic and cathartic and an emetic in large doses. It 
 is used in dropsy. Dose, diuretic and cathartic, 2-4 gr.; 
 
 emetic, 8-15 gr. Maximum dose, 15 gr. (i gm. ). 
 Syn., Caincic acid. 
 Cajuputene. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Hydrate, cajuputol. 
 Calabarization [ial-a-bar-iz-a'-s/iiin). The act of 
 
 bringing a person under the effects of calabarin. 
 Calaguala Qiah-lah-givah' -lah') [Peruvian]. The com- 
 mercial name for several ferns of the order Polypodi- 
 acccc, especially Polypodiiwi calaguala^ a native of 
 Peru, where it is esteemed as an excellent resolvent 
 and diaphoretic remedy. It is used in chronic affections 
 of the respiratory passages and in whooping-cough, in 
 powders, 32-64 gr. per day. A decoction is used ex- 
 ternally as a dressing for wounds. 
 Calamine (^kal'-ani-en). An alkaloid from Aconis 
 
 calamits. 
 Calaya (^kal-a'-yah). A fluid extract of the fruit of 
 Anneslea febrifuga (?), used in malaria. Dose. 30 gr. 
 (2 gm.) every 2 hours. 
 Calcaneotalar i^kal-ka-ne-o-tal'-ar). See Calcaneo- 
 
 astragalar (Illus. Diet.). 
 Calcaneotibial [kal-ka-ne-o-tib'-e-al) \calcaneiim, the 
 heel ; tibia, tibia] . Relating to the calcaneum and 
 tibia. 
 Calcar. (See Illus. Diet.) 4. The styloid process of the 
 temporal bone. C. avis, the hippocampus minor; the 
 calcar. C. femorale, a plate of hard tissue around 
 the neck of the femur. 
 Calcarate [ial'-kor-dt) \_calcar, a spur]. Spurred; 
 
 furnished with spurs or spur-like processes. 
 Calcarea (kal-ka'-re-ah) [cnlx, limestone]. Lime. 
 Calcareous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having a chalky 
 
 appearance or consistency. 3. Growing in chalk. 
 Calcaria i^kal-ka'-re-ah). Lime. 
 Calcariform {kal-kai-'-e-foriii) [calcar, spur ; forma, 
 
 form] . Spur-shaped. 
 Calceolate [kal'-se-o-lat). See Calceiform (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Calciferous [kal-sif'-ur-tis). Containing lime, chalk, or 
 
 calcium. 
 Calcific {kal-sif'-ik) [calx, lime]. Forming lime. 
 Calcinol [kal'-sin-ol). See Caicitini lodnte. 
 Calciomonohydric i^kal-se-o-inon-o-hi' -drik) . Contain- 
 ing calcium and one atom of hydrogen. 
 Calciotetrahydric [kcil-se-o-tet-ra-hi'-drik). Contain- 
 ing calcium and 4 atoms of hydrogen. 
 Calcium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Acetate, Ca(C2H302)2, 
 a white amorphous powder soluble in water. It is 
 used in tuberculosis and psoriasis. C. Acetoglycol- 
 late, CaHijCgOj -f- 2HjO, small prismatic crystals. 
 C. Albuminate, an alterative and nutrient used in 
 rachitis. C. Arsenate, Ca3(AsO)i, fine white prisms 
 or powder. C. Arsenite, Ca3(As03)2, a white granu- 
 lar powder. C. Bichromate, CaCrjO,, coarse, brown- 
 ish-re'd, deliquescent, crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water. C. Bisulfite, Liquid, a solution of calcium 
 sulfite (CaSOj) in an aqueous solution of sulfurous 
 acid. It is used, when diluted with 4 to 8 times its 
 amount of water, as an antiseptic gargle or wash. C. 
 Bitartrate, C&{HC^H^O^).i, colorless rhombic crystals 
 soluble in water. C. Borate, a very light white pow- 
 der. It is used as an antiseptic and astringent, inter- 
 nally in children's diarrhea and externally in fetid per- 
 spiration and weeping eczema. Dose, 1-5 gr. 3 times 
 daily. Application, 10% to 20^;, ointment or dusting- 
 powder. C. Boroglycerid, an antiseptic substance 
 prepared by heating together calcium borate and gly- 
 cerin. It forms a transparent, hygroscopic mass, solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol. C. Bromate, Ca(Br03).i, a 
 crystalline compound of calcium and bromic acid. C. 
 Bromid, CaBr.^, very deliquescent white granules with 
 a sharp .saline taste, soluble in water and alcohol. It is 
 a nerve sedative. Dose, 10-30 gr. 2 times daily. C. 
 
CALCIUM 
 
 144 
 
 CALCIUM 
 
 Bromoiodid, Cal^ + CaBr^, a mixture of calcium 
 iodid and bromid in molecular proportions, forming a 
 yellow powder soluble in water. It is alterative and 
 sedative. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm. ) 3 times 
 daily. C. Butyrate, Ca(C4H,02)2 + H2O, transparent 
 scales soluble in water. C. Carbid, CaC.,, obtained 
 from lime with carbon, by the electric furnace. It oc- 
 curs in gray to bluish-black, irregular lumps, decom- 
 posing with water, evolving acetylene, and leaving a 
 residue of slaked lime ; sp. gr. 2. 22. It is used in the 
 palliative treatment of cancer of the vagina and uterus. 
 C. Carbolate, Ca(OC5H5)j, a reddish antiseptic pow- 
 der, used as a disinfectant and internal and external 
 antiseptic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm.). C. Car- 
 bonate, Ca(OCjH5)2, a reddish powder used as an 
 internal and external antiseptic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13- 
 0.32 gm.). C. Chinovate. See C. Quinmate. C. 
 Chlorate, Ca(C103)2 + 2H2O, deliquescent colorless 
 crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. C. Chlorau- 
 rate, Ca(AuCl4)2 + H.^O, a compound of gold and 
 calcium chlorid, forming crystals soluble in water. 
 C. Chromate, CaCrO.,, a fine lemon-yellow powder. 
 C. Cinnamate, Ca(CgH,02)2 + 3II2O, colorless 
 needles soluble in hot water. C. Citrate, Caj- 
 (CgH50,)2 + 4H2O, a crystaUine powder, soluble in 
 1733 parts of water at go°C.; more soluble in cold 
 water. A solution is recommended for the treat- 
 ment of burns. C. Cresylate, a syrupy fluid ob- 
 tained by treating calcium hydrate with cresol. It is 
 used as a disinfectant instead of carbolic acid. C. 
 Cyanid, Ca(CN)2, crystalline cubes soluble in water. 
 C. Enanthylate, (C,Hj302)Ca + HjO, a compound 
 of calcium and enanthylic acid, forming crystals. C. 
 Eosolate, Ca3(C9HjS.^O|2).^, a sulfosalt of aliphatic 
 creasote esters containing 25 % of creasote and occur- 
 ring as a gray powder soluble in 10 parts of water. 
 Dose, 4-10 gr. 4 or 5 times daily. C. Ethylate, 
 Ca(C3H5)3, a reaction-product of calcium carbid and 
 absolute ethyl alcohol. C. Ethylsulfate, CalCjH-- 
 SOj)2 + H2O, tran.sparent, colorless tablets or crystals 
 soluble in water. C. Ferrophospholactate, is used in 
 the treatment of tuberculosis and rachitis. Dose, 
 0.2-0.5 g'li- (3-7/'-^ gr-)- C. Fluorid, CaFj, a white 
 powder, luminous when heated, soluble in an aqueous 
 solution of ammonium salts. C. Formate, Qs.(Qii.O.^.^, 
 colorless crystals or white crystalline powder, soluble 
 in water. C. Gluconate, (C5H^Oj)2Ca -|- 2H2O, a 
 combination of calcium and gluconic acid forming ag- 
 gregated needles. C. Glycerate, C. Glycerolate, 
 (Q,■J^^^").fl& -\- 2H2O, a crystalline compound of cal- 
 cium and glyceric acid, moderately soluble in water. 
 C. Glycerinophosphate, C. Glycerophosphate, 
 CaCjUjPOj, a white crystalline powder soluble in cold 
 water, almost insoluble in boiling water ; it is a nerve 
 tonic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm ) 3 times daily. 
 In treatment of enuresis, dose, for adults, 8 gr. (0.5 
 gm. ) twice daily. C. Glyceroarsenate, Calcii 
 glyceroarsenias, a crumbling white powder insoluble 
 in water and alcohol, freely soluble in mineral and or- 
 ganic acids, especially in dilute citric acid. It is used 
 in treatment of tuberculosis. Daily dose, o.oi gm. 
 (gr. \). C. Glyceroborate, an antiseptic compound 
 of equal parts of calcium borate and glycerin. C. 
 Glycolate, Ca(C2H303)2, acicular crystals occurring 
 in stellate groups, slightly soluble in water. C. Gly- 
 oxylate, {Q^^^').^ . Ca, a compound of calcium and 
 glyoxylic acid. C. Heptoate. See C. Enanthylate. 
 C. Hippurate, Ca(CjHgN02)2, a white crystalline 
 powder slightly soluble in hot water. It is alterative. 
 Do.se, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.972 gm.). C. Hydriodate. 
 See C. lodate. C. Hydrophosphate, raonohydric cal- 
 cium phosphate. C. Hydrosorbate, (C5H5|02)2Ca ■\- 
 
 HjO, a crystalline combination of calcium and hydro- 
 sorbic acid. C. Hydrosulfate. See C. Sulf hydrate. 
 C. Hydroxid, calcium hydrate, slaked lime. C. 
 Hypoantimonate, a compound of calcium oxid and 
 antimony tetroxid. C. Hypochlorite, Ca(C10)2, 
 white cubes decomposing readily. It is an antiseptic 
 and is used as a disinfectant and strong bleaching 
 agent. C. Hypophosphate, CaPOj -(- H2O, a gelat- 
 inous precipitate, becoming granular, obtained from 
 sodium hypophosphate by action of calcium chlorid ; 
 insoluble in water, soluble in hydrochloric acid. C. 
 Hypophosphite, Ca(PH202)2, hypophosphite of 
 lime ; a white crystalline powder, lustrous scales, or 
 transparent crystals, soluble in 7 parts of water, de- 
 composing and giving out inflammable gas above 
 300° C. It is used in treatment of tuberculosis, chloro- 
 sis, etc. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-1.94 gm.). Syn., C. 
 hvpophosphorosum . C. Hyposulfite. See C. Thiosid- 
 fate. C. lodate, Calcii lodas, Ca(I03)2 + eHjO, a 
 white crystalline powder soluble in 400 parts of water, 
 insoluble in alcohol. It is used internally to check fer- 
 mentation (dose, 0.2-0.3 gm.) and also as a succeda- 
 neum for iodoform. Syn., Calcinol. C. lodid, Calj, a 
 white powder or yellowish-white hygroscopic mass, 
 soluble in water and alcohol. It is an alterative used 
 instead of potassium iodid. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 
 gm.) 3 times daily in syrup. Maximura'dose, daily, 15 
 gr. (0.97 gm. ). C. lodobromid, a compound of 
 iodin and bromin. C. and Iron Lactophosphate, a 
 yellowish powder used in treatment of rachitis and 
 tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.194-0 52 gm.) several 
 times daily. C. Isosuccinate, C^H^O^Ca -|- H2O, a 
 compound of calcium and isosuccinic acid. C. Kino- 
 vate. See C. Quinovate. C. Lactate, Ca(C3H503)2- 
 -|- 5H2O, white, opaque, granular masses soluble in 
 water and hot alcohol. It is used in treatment of 
 rachitis and tuberculosis of children. Dose, 3-10 gr. 
 (0.2-0.65 g™-) ''1 syrup. C. Lactonate, iS^^Vi^O^).^- 
 Ca -1- 7H2O, a crystalline combination of calcium and 
 lactonic acid. C. Lactophosphate, a crystalline com- 
 pound of calcium lactate and calcium phosphate con- 
 taining ifcof phosphorus ; soluble in water. It is 
 stimulant and nutrient. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0. 65 gm.) 
 3 times daily. C. Levulinate, C. Lsevulinate, 
 (C5H,0.,)2Ca, silky needles, soluble in water. C. 
 Loretinate, Basic, ta(I . O . CgH^N . SO3), cream- 
 colored needles, nearly insoluble in water. C. Loreti- 
 nate, Normal, Ca( I . OH . CgH^N . 803)2^,0, an 
 orange-red, crystalline powder, slightly soluble in water; 
 it is used as an antLseptic. C. Meconate, CaCjHj- 
 O, -|- H2O, a yellowish or whitish powder obtained 
 from extract of opium by the action of a solution of 
 calcium salt. C. Monosulfid. See C. Sulfid. C. 
 Muriate. See C Chlorid (lUus. Diet.). C. Naph- 
 tholmonosulfate. See Asaprol (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 Nitrate, Ca(N03)2 -|- 4H2O, a deliquescent ciystal- 
 line mass, soluble in water and alcohol. C. Nitrite, 
 Ca(N02)2 -)- HjO, prisms or yellowish masses, solu- 
 ble in water. C. CEnanthylate. See C. Enan- 
 thylate. C. Oleate, Ca(Cj8H3302)2, a yellowish gran- 
 ular powder, soluble in alcohol, ether, and turpentine. 
 C. Oxalate, CaC204, white friable masses or powder,, 
 soluble in nitric or hydrochloric acid. C. Oxysulfid, 
 a compound of calcium, oxygen, and sulfur, forming a 
 yellowish powder used in washing scrofulous ulcers. 
 C. Paralactate. See C. Sarcolactate. C. Pentasul- 
 fid, CaSj, a compound prepared from sulfur by boiling 
 it with milk of lime. C. Permanganate, Ca(MnOj)2- 
 -|- 5H2O, deliquescent, brown crystals with violet 
 luster, soluble in water. It is used internally in diar- 
 rhea of children and externally as a mouth lotion. 
 Dose, 3<jf-2 gr. (0.049-0.13 gm. ). C. Peroxid,, 
 
CALCIUM 
 
 145 
 
 CALCULUS 
 
 Calcii peroxidum, CaOj + 4H2O, an antiseptic, used 
 in acid dyspepsia and summer diarrhea. Dose (chil- 
 dren), V-2 gr- (0.049-0.13 gm.). C. Phenolsul- 
 fonate, C. Phenylsulfate. See C. Sulfoi-arholate. 
 C. Phosphate, Antimoniated, a mixture of precipi- 
 tated calcium phosphate (67 parts) and antimony oxid 
 (33 parts), occurring as a dull white, gritty powder with- 
 out odor or taste, soluble in boiling water. It is altera- 
 tive, purgative, and emetic, and is used in acute rheu- 
 matism and febrile diseases. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0,2-0.52 
 gm.) 4 to 6 times daily. Syn., Aitiiiiionial powder, 
 U. S. P.; James' febrile powder. C. Phosphate, 
 Dibasic, Ca(H2l-'04)j or CaHPO^, a white powder 
 soluble in acids, insoluble in water. It is used in dis- 
 eases of bone, chlorosis, etc. Dose, 8-20 gr. (0.52-1.3 
 gm. ) . Syn. , BicaLii phosphate ; Secondary calcimn 
 phosphate. C. Phosphate, Monobasic, <Z3Xi^{V0^^- 
 -|- H . O, the chief constituent of the so-called" super- 
 phosphate of lime," a decomposition product of tri- 
 calcic or dicalcic phosphate and sulfuric acid, occurring 
 as white, deliquescent, strongly acid crystals. C. 
 Phosphate, Precipitated. See C. Phosphate, Tn- 
 basit. C. Phosphate, Primary. See C. Phosphate, 
 Monobasic. C. Phosphate, Tertiary. See C. Phos- 
 phate, Tribasic. C. Phosphate, Tribasic, Ca^- 
 (POJ.J, a light, white amorphous powder without odor 
 or taste, soluble in acids, insoluble in water. It is used 
 as the dibasic. C. Phosphid, Ca^Pj, a gray mass, de- 
 composing in contact with water. C. Phosphite, 
 CaHP03 -|- HjO, small white crystals slightly soluble 
 in water. C. Phosphoglycerate, POgCjH,, a white 
 crystalline powder, slightly soluble in cold water. The 
 solution is rendered turbid by heat and the salt is al- 
 most insoluble in boiling water. C. Phospholactate. 
 See C. Lactophosphale. C. Phthalate, CaCgHjO^ -|- 
 H,0, dull rhombic prisms soluble in water. C. 
 Picrate, C. Picronitrate, Ca(CgH2(NO.,)30)j, an 
 explosive reddish or yellowish powder. C. Plumbate, 
 a flesh-colored powder, soluble in acids. C. Propi- 
 onate, Ca.(Q^-<^.^^, white powder, soluble in wa^er. 
 C. Pyroracemate. See C. Pyruvate. C. Pyrophos- 
 phate, Q,a.^.fi.j, a white powder. C. Pyrothio- 
 arsenate, Ca^As.^Sj, a salt. C. Pyrothioarsenite, 
 CajAs,j^5, a salt. C. Pyrovanadate, 2C;a2V.jO, -t- 
 5H2O, a white amorphous body. C. Pyruvate, 
 (C3H,03)Ca, a crystalline compound of calcium and 
 pyruvic acid converted into a gummy mass by warm- 
 ing. C. Quinate, Ca(C,HuOs)2 -j- loII^O, white 
 crystals soluble in water. C. Quinovate, a compound 
 of calcium and quinovic acid used in malarial fever 
 and dysentery as a tonic. Dose, \-\ gr. (0.013-0.032 
 gm.). C. Racemate, C^H^OjCa -f 4H2O, a crystal- 
 line compound isomeric with calcium tartrate, but less 
 soluble. C. Saccharate, a compound consisting of a 
 large quantity of calcium hydrate dissolved in a solu- 
 tion of sugar. C. Salicylate, CaCjH^Oj -|- H^O, a 
 white crystalline powder with alkaline reaction, solu- 
 ble with difficulty in water. It is used in intestinal dis- 
 eases. Dose, S-20 gr. (0.52-1.3 gm.). C. San- 
 tonate, C. Santoninate, C&iC^^l^^O^).^, a white, 
 odorless, insipid powder, insoluble in water or chloro- 
 form. It is anthelmintic. Dose, J^-I !'2 gr. (003-01 
 gm.). C. Sarcolactate, 2Ca(C.,Hs03)2-|-9H20, a 
 crystalline compound of calcium and sarcolactic acid 
 isomeric with calcium lactate. C. Selenite, CaSeO;,-|- 
 2H2O, a white powder. C. Succinate, CaC^HjO^ -j- 
 HjO, fine colorless crystals, soluble in water. C. 
 Sucrate, a compound of calcium and saccharose 
 formed by dissolving lime in cane-sugar ; it occurs in 
 syrup of Ume. C. Sulfate, 2CaS04-)- H^O, a fine 
 white, odorless and tasteless powder, used in making 
 plaster bandages for fractures Syn. , Plaster of Paris ; 
 10 
 
 Gypsuvi. C. Sulfhydrate, CaS . II.^S, transparent 
 crystals decomposing in the air; it is used as a depila- 
 tory. C. Sulhd, CaS, a compound of calcium and 
 sulfur, a yellow-white substance with odor of hydro- 
 gen sulfid and forming a large peicentage of calx sul- 
 furata. It is recommended in treatment of influenza 
 (dose, I gr. 4 times hourly) and in treatment of diph- 
 theria (dose, \ gr. every hour under i year of age, 
 every ^2 hour between the ages of i and 3, and every 
 15 minutes between the ages of 3 and 5), Syn , C. 
 monostilfid. C. Sulfid, Hydrated, CaS ; it is used as 
 a depilatory, C. Sulfite, CaSOj, white powder, solu- 
 ble in sulfurous acid and in 800 parts of water. It is 
 antiseptic and is used in flatulent diarrhea. Dose, 
 t'(J~S gr- (0.0065-0,32 gm, ), C. Sulfocarbolate, 
 Ca(C5H5SOj)j -f- 6HjO, a white, odorless, astringent 
 powder or scales, soluble in water. It is an internal 
 antiseptic and astringent. Dose, 5-15 gr, (0,32-0.97 
 gm. ) mifo solution, C, Sulfophenate. See C. Sul- 
 focarbolate. C. Thiosulfate, CaS^O^, white antisep- 
 tic crystals soluble in water ; it is an internal antisep- 
 tic. Dose, 3-10 gr. (o, 194-0.65 gm,), 
 
 Calcoglobulin [kal-ko-glob'-n-lin). A combination of 
 soluble calcium salts with an albuminous base. It has 
 a distinct and definite form and is probably the basis of 
 all the calcic tissues of the body, 
 
 Calcospherites, Calcosphaerites [kal-ko-sfe'-rl/z) 
 [^calx, lime ; spluera, a sphere]. Hartig's term for the 
 granules or globules formed in embryologic dental 
 pulp and in tissues like bone and shell by calcium 
 salts brought by the blood into loose proteid combina- 
 tion and modified by the cytoplasm. 
 
 Calculus. (See lUus. Diet.) C, Adherent, one 
 that has become adherent to the wall of the organ 
 in which it is located, C, Alternating, one com- 
 posed of alternate layers of the substances of which 
 it is made up. C, Alvine. See C. , Intestinal. 
 C, Articular. See C, Arthritic (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Aural, hardened cerumen in the external audi- 
 tory canal. C. biliaris, C. biliarius, C. biliosus, 
 a gallstone. C, Blood, a fibrinous calculus con- 
 taining remains of blood-corpuscles. C, Breast. 
 See C, Lacteal {l\lus. Diet,), Calculi Cancrorum. 
 See Astacolith (Illus, Diet,). C, Cardiac, a clot in 
 the heart which has become calcified. C, Chalky, 
 one made up mainly of calcium carbonate and calcium 
 phosphate with small amounts of magnesium carbon- 
 ate, water, and organic matter, and frequently having 
 a foreign body as a nucleus. C, Cystic. I. A vesical 
 calculus. 2. A gallstone. 3. One composed of cystin. 
 C, Cystic-oxid, C, Cystin, a urinary calculus, 
 rarely found and composed largely of cystin. C, 
 Encysted, a vesical calculus which has become in- 
 vested in a pouch springing from the wall of the blad- 
 der. C. enterolithus. See Enterolith (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Essential, one having its origin within the tis.sue 
 of an organ and not from a foreign body. C, Fatty, 
 a vesical calculus having a nucleus of fat or sapona- 
 ceous matter. C. felleus, a gallstone. C, Fibrin- 
 ous, a vesical calculus made up of dried coagulated 
 albumin. C, Gastric. Set C, Stomachic. C, Hemic, 
 a concretion of coagulated blood. C, Hempseed, 
 the smooth variety of mulberry calculi. C, Hepatic, 
 C, Hepaticocystic, one situated in a bile-duct in the 
 liver, C, Impacted, one arrested in its passage 
 through a canal, C, Incarcerated. ?)te C, Encysted. 
 C, intestini, C, Intestinal. See Enterolith and 
 Bezoar {Wlus. Diet,), C, Joint, See C, Arthritic 
 (Illus. Diet,). C, Lacrimal, Ste Dacryolith [IWms,. 
 Diet,), C, Laminated, one made up of layers of 
 different materials, C, Meibomian, the hardened se- 
 cretion of the meibomian glands that may accumulate 
 
CALCUSOL 
 
 146 
 
 CALVARIUM 
 
 on the inner surface of the eyelids. C, Nephritic. 
 See C, Renal (Illus. Diet.). C, Organic, one with 
 a nucleus formed of epithelium, blood, etc. C. pan- 
 creatis, C, Pancreatic, one found in the pancreatic 
 duct ; it is generally multiple and made up of calcium 
 carbonateor calcium phosphate. C, Parotid, oneoccur- 
 ring in the parotid gland or its duct. C, Pineal, brain- 
 sand. See Acei-viilus (Illus. Diet. i. C, Pisiform, a 
 pea-shaped calculus, usually multiple. C, Podagric. 
 See C, Arthritic (Illus. Diet.).- C, Preputial, a con- 
 cretion of calcified smegma or deposit from decom- 
 posed urine formed between the prepuce and the glans 
 penis. Syn,, Postholilh. C, Prostaticovesical. 
 See C, Vesicoprostatic. C, Pulmonary, a chalky 
 mass formed in the lung or in the bronchial gland. 
 C, Salivary. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The tartar depos- 
 ited on teeth. C, Sanguineous. See C, Blood. 
 C, Saponaceous. See C, Fatty. C, Scrotal. 
 I. A vesical or prostatic calculus which has made its 
 way to the scrotum. 2. One formed in the scrotum 
 from calcareous degeneration. C, Secondary, a vesi- 
 cal calculus formed in consequence of a diseased con- 
 dition of the mucosa of the urinary tract. C, Semi- 
 nal. See C, Spermatic. C, Spermatic, one occurring 
 in the seminal vesicles. C, Stercoraceous, one 
 made up chiefly of hardened fecal matter. C, Sto- 
 machic, a concretion found in the stomach, usually 
 consisting of hair or other material swallowed. C, 
 Sublingual, a salivary calculus occurring in the sub- 
 lingual gland. C, Subpreputial. ^te. C, Preputial. 
 C, Tonsillar, one formed in a tonsillar follicle. C, 
 Urinary, a concretion composed of concentric layers 
 of crystallized substance cemented together by mucus 
 or other organic material, occurring in the bladder. 
 Urinary calculi (sand, gravel, or stones, according to 
 their size) consist of: (i) A mixture of uric acid with 
 urates, with either little or no phosphates ; (2) mixed 
 calculi, those containing more phosphates than uric 
 acid; (3) calcium oxalate calculi; (4) phosphatic 
 calculi — composed either of calcium phosphate, triple 
 phosphate, or a combination of calcium and magne- 
 sium phosphates; (5) calcium carbonate calculi ; (6) 
 cystin calculi ; (7) xanthin calculi ; (8) fibrinous calculi, 
 consisting of fibrin or inspissated albumin. C, 
 Venous. See Phlebolith (Illus. Diet.). C, Vesico- 
 prostatic, one situated partly in the bladder and 
 partly in the prostate. C, Xanthic, C, Xanthic 
 Oxid, C, Xanthin, a gray or brown greasy urinary 
 calculus of rare occurrence, consisting of xanthin and 
 hypoxanthin. 
 
 Calcusol (kal'-kii-sol). A proprietary remedy for gout, 
 said to consist of piperidin parasulfamin-benzoate and 
 potassium bicarbonate. 
 
 Calentura [lial-en tit'-rah"). i. See Calentur (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. Applied to an epidemic disease of horses 
 in the Philippines. It is caused by a species of Spi-' 
 rilluiH. C. amarilla, C. vomito-negro, yellow fever. 
 
 Cali Nuts. The fruit of a species of Mticuna or 
 Dioclea growing on the west coast of Africa, in which 
 physostigmin has been found. 
 
 Calibrate (kal'-ib-rat) [Fr. , calibre, the bore of a gun]. 
 I. To estimate the exact size of an opening, as of in- 
 testines to be united by anastomosis. 2. To graduate 
 the tubes of a thermometer so that it will indicate the 
 temperature correctly, or to determine the errors of the 
 gradation when made ; also, to determine the indica- 
 tion of the reading after the correction of the errors. 
 
 Calibration [kal-e-bra' -shun). The act, process, or re- 
 sult of calibrating. 
 
 Calibrator (kal'-e-bra-tor). An instrument for deter- 
 mining the exact diameter of the lumen of an open- 
 ing, as of the urethra. It may consist of a truncated 
 
 cone supplied with a scale or some form of dilating 
 blades. 
 Caliche [kah-le'-che) [S. A., a fleck of lime from a 
 wall]. The South American name for crude sodium 
 nitrate ; Chili saltpeter. 
 Californin (kal-e-forn'-in). A bitter, yellow, amor- 
 phous, friable substance of neutral reaction obtained 
 from Cascarilla riedeliana, Wedd., and other allied 
 plants. 
 Caliginous {hal-ij'-in-us). Relating to or affected witli 
 
 caligo. 
 Calisayin [kal-e-sa'-yen). An amorphous base consist- 
 ing mostly of quinin obtained from cinchona bark. 
 Calix (/m/'-/A) [pi. calices^. See CW^x (Illus. Diet. ). 
 Calliandra {kal-e-an' -dra) \iM'k6q, beautiful; aviip, a 
 man — (.stamen)]. A genus of leguminous shrubs and 
 herbs natives of tropical America. C. grandiflora, 
 Benth., the yerba del angel, tlacoxil, oxochitl, xiloxo- 
 chitl, or cabellos de angel of Mexico, where it is used 
 as a febrifuge. It contains the glucosid calliandreina. 
 Calliandreina [kal-e-andre' -in-ah). A glucosid ob- 
 tained from Calliandra grandiflora. It causes vomit- 
 ing, purging, prostration, and collapse in doses over 
 90 centigrams. 
 Callisection (kal-e-sek' ■shun') [callum, insensibility; 
 sectw, a cutting] . Vivisection of anesthetized animals. 
 Callososerrate ylail-o-so-ser'-dt) \callosus, hard ; ser- 
 ratus, saw-shaped]. Having serrated callous projec- 
 tions. 
 Callus. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn.,Calhim. C, Defini- 
 tive, C, Interposed. See C, Permanent (JUus. Diet.). 
 C, Ensheathing, C, External, C, Temporary. 
 See C, Provisional (Illus. Diet.). C, Interior, C, 
 Internal, provisional callus of a fractured bone de- 
 posited in its meduUaiy canal. 
 Calluxanthin (kal-u-zan'-thin). C,jHjoO,. A reddish- 
 yellow pigment contained in heather, Calluna vul- 
 garis, L. 
 Calmin (kal' -min). A compound of antipyrin and 
 
 heroin ; it is used in asthma, etc. 
 Calolactose {cal-o-lak'-toz). An intestinal disinfectant 
 said to consist of calomel, i part ; bismuth subnitrate, 
 I part ; lactose, 8 parts. 
 Calorescence [kal-or-es'-em). Tyndall's name for the 
 ■ phenomenon produced by focusing the invisible heat- 
 rays from some appropriate source upon a piece of 
 charcoal by means of a lens or mirror ; the charcoal 
 will be heated to incandescence, thus converting, by 
 its interposition, nonluminous rays into luminous rays. 
 Calorimeter. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Respiration 
 (Atwater's), an apparatus used to determine the caloric 
 values of various foods and their effect on metabolism. 
 Calorimetry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Direct, a 
 method of estimating the amount of heat pro- 
 duced and given off by an animal incased in a ven- 
 tilated cabinet, and inclosed in another cabinet filled 
 with air or water, by gauging the amount imparted to 
 the air or water in the second cabinet. C, Indirect, 
 that arrived at by an estimation of the calorific value 
 of a known quantity of food ingested by an animal in 
 a given time. 
 Calory. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Small, the amount of 
 heat required to raise the temperature of one gram of 
 water one degree centigrade. C. , Great, the amount 
 of heat required to raise the temperature of one kilo- 
 gram of water one degree centigrade. 
 Calot's Method. See Treatment. 
 Calvaria. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Natiform, Parrot's 
 term for a sign of congenital syphilis consisting of the 
 presence of four eminences on the bones foiming the 
 sides of the anterior fontanel. Cf. Parrot's Kodes. 
 Calvarium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The entire skull. 
 
CALVITIES 
 
 147 
 
 CAMPHOR 
 
 Calvities, Calvity. (See Illus. Diet.) C. adnata, 
 congenital baldness. C. febrisequa, baldness due 
 to an acute fever. C. juvenilis. See Alopecia 
 pneseiiiiis. C. palpebrarum, loss of the eyelashes. 
 
 Calvitium (^kal-vi' -she-uut) . See Calvities. 
 
 Calvous [kal'-vtis) \_calviis'\. Bald 
 
 Calyciform (kal-is' -e-fon,i) \calyx ; forma, shape]. 
 Cup-shaped, resembling a calyx. 
 
 Calyculus {kal-ik'-ii-lus) [pi., caly<:iiH\ See Calycle 
 (Illus. Diet.). Calyculi gustatorii. See Taste-buds 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Calystegia {kal-is-tej'-eah) [mj/.i';, calyx ; crW);?, a 
 roof]. A genus of plants of the order Convolvulacie. 
 C. sepium, L., great bindaeed, German scamraony, 
 found in Europe, Asia, and America ; the root is a 
 purgative. C. soldanella, R. Br., a European spe- 
 cies ; the plant and root are purgative and diuretic. 
 Dose of powdered extract, 3-4 gm. ; of resin, 1-5 gm. 
 
 Q,&^aax3.{kain'-ar-ah). i. See t'rjweva (Illus. Diet. ). ^. 
 The fornix of the brain. 3. The hollow of the exter- 
 nal ear. 
 
 Camera. (See Illus. Diet.) C. septi lucidi, the fifth 
 ventricle of the brain. 
 
 Camisia (kam-is'-e-ah) [L., a night-gown, a shirt]. C. 
 fcetus, the chorion. 
 
 Campanian Disease. See under Disease. 
 
 Camphate {Aam'-fdi). A salt of camphic acid. 
 
 Camphenol (kain' -fe-nol ). A compound of camphor, 
 cresols, and phenols ; it is a disinfectant. 
 
 Camphimid (kani' -Jim-id). See Campliorimid. 
 
 Camphin {kam' fin). CjuHj,. A colorless oil obtained 
 by the distillation of camphor with iodin. 
 
 Camphocarbonate [kam-fo-kar' -bon-at). A salt of 
 camphocarbonic acid. 
 
 Camphol [kam'-fol). See Borneol [\\\vlS. Diet.). 
 
 Campholactone [kam-fo lak' -ton). CgH^Oj. A dis- 
 tillation-product of camphanic acid occurring as a 
 solid, melting at 50° C. 
 
 Campholate (kai/i'-ful-at). A salt of campholic acid. 
 
 Campholene (/frt/«'-/o/-^«). QHjg. An oily liquid ob- 
 tained from campholic acid by action of phosphoric 
 anhydrid. 
 
 Campholic (kam-fol' -ik) . Relating to camphol. 
 
 Campholyptus {kam-fo-lip' -tus), A proprietary exter- 
 nal anodyne said to consist* of eucalyptol, camphor and 
 hydrous chloral. 
 
 Camphone (kam'-fon). See Cymene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Camphopyrazolon (kam-fo-pir-az' -o-lon). Ci,H,„N20. 
 A crystalline compound of camphocarboxylic acid and 
 phenylhydrazin, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether 
 or water, melts at 132° C. It is used as camphor. 
 
 Camphor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Camphors (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Alant. See j%/?«/7« (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Aldehyd, an oily liquid produced by shaking cam- 
 phor in a solution of aldehyd. C, Alyxia. See under 
 Alyxia. C, Anemone. See Anemonin (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Anise. See ^k^/'.^o/ (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Artificial, CmHjjHCl, a terpenehydrochlorate ob 
 tained from oil of turpentine by action of hydrochloric 
 acid ; it is a solid very similar to camphor. C., Asara- 
 bacca, C, Asarum. See Asarone (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Auricle. See undev Auricle. C, Barosma. See 
 Diosphenol. C, Barus, borneol. C, Benzoated, 
 an external antiseptic mixture of camphor and benzoic 
 acid; a white powder soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 chloroform. C, Bergamot. See Bergapiene. C, 
 Birch. See Betulin (Illus. Diet.). C, Bitter Al- 
 mond Oil. See Benzoin (z). C, Blumea. See Ngai 
 C. (Illus, Diet.). C, Bromated, C, Brominated, 
 C, Bromid, C, Brominized, C, Bromized. See 
 C, Monobromated (\\\\i?,. Diet.). C, Cantharides. 
 See Cantharidin (Illus. Diet.). C, Castoreum. See 
 
 Castorin (Illus. Diet.). C, Cedar, CjjH.^gO, obtained 
 from ethereal oil of Juniperus virginiana ; silky 
 needles melting at 74° C, boiling at 282° C. C, 
 Champaca. SeeChatnpaeol. C, China, C, Chinese. 
 See Camphor (\\\v&. Diet.). C.,Citrated, a compound 
 of citric acid and camphor ; a white powder, anti- 
 septic, antispasmodic, and stimulant. Dose, 3-10 gr. 
 (0.2-0.65 g"^) several times daily. C. of Cubebs, 
 CijH.^gO, large rhombic crystals melting at 67° C, 
 which are sometimes formed from oil of old samples 
 of cubebene. C. cymene, cymene derived from 
 camphor. C, Dextro-, ordinary camphor. C, Di- 
 bromated, C. Dibromid, Cj|,H,|.OBr.^, a compound 
 of camphor and bromin ; white crystals, soluble in 
 alcohol and ether, melting at 115° C. It is antiseptic. 
 C. Dichlorid, CijIIigClj, a combination of camphor 
 and phosphorus pentachlorid, occurring as fine white 
 needles, soluble in alcohol and ether and melting at 
 155° C. It is antiseptic. C. Dihydrochlorid, 
 Cj^Hj^HClg, a crystalline compound formed from cam- 
 phor by action of phosphoric chlorid. C, Dryobal- 
 nops, borneol. C., Dutch, ordinary camphor. C, 
 Klecampane. See //<?/«;/« (Illus. Diet. ). C, Facti- 
 tious. See C, Artificial. C, Feverfew. See C, 
 Matricaria. C, Flowers of, powdered camphor ob- 
 tained by condensing sublimed camphor. C., For- 
 mosa, ordinary camphor. C, Hard, borneol. C. 
 Hydrochlorate, C. Hydrochlorid, C,„H,,.HCl,a 
 compound of camphor and hydrochloric acid. C, 
 Inactive, any one of the camphors which has no 
 action on the plane of polarization. C, Inula. See 
 Helenin (Illus. Diet.). C, Iodized, a mixture of 100 
 parts of camphor and I part of iodin, used by inhala- 
 tion. C, Japan, tire commercial variety brought from 
 Japan ; it is also called Tub Camphor from the recep- 
 tacle in which it comes, or Dutch Camphor from its in- 
 duction into the market by that people. C, Laevo-, 
 C, Laevogyre. See C. , Matricaria. C, Laurel, or- 
 dinary camphor. C, Ledum, CjjHjgO, astearoptene 
 forming silky needles, obtained from oil of LediLm 
 paliistre, melting at I04°-I05° C. C, Left, C, 
 Levorotary. See C, Matricaria. C, Liquid, 
 oil of camphor. C, Liquid Artificial, CjjHjgHCl, 
 a liquid isomer of solid artificial camphor obtained 
 from oil of turpentine by action of gaseous hydro- 
 chloric acid at high temperatures. C, Malayan, 
 borneol. C, Matico, Ci.^HjqO, ahomolog of ordinary 
 camphor occurring in leaves of Piper angustifolium. 
 C, Matricaria, a camphor made from oil of Chry- 
 santhemum parthenium, isomeric with ordinary cam- 
 phor and in all respects identical with it except 
 that it is levorotary. C, Mint. See Menthol (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Naphthol. See\in&ex Naphthol (\\\\is. 
 Diet.). C, Neroli. See Aurade. C, Ngai. See 
 A[^az (Illus. Diet. ). C, Parsley. See Apiol, White. 
 C, Patchouli. See Patchoulin. C, Peppermint, 
 menthol. C, Phenol, C, Phenylated, a combina- 
 tion of camphor and carbolic acid in varying propor- 
 tions, used as an antiseptic. C, Pichurim, a body 
 contained in pichurim beans, said to be identical with 
 ordinary camphor. C, Pulsatilla. See Anejnonin 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. -resin, CjdHjqO.;, a yellow resinous 
 body obtained from camphor by heating it with an 
 alcoholic solution of caustic potash. C, Resorcin- 
 ated, a compound of equal parts of camphor and 
 resorcin melted together. C, Right, ordinary cam- 
 phor. C.-salol, an external antiseptic composed of 
 salol, 3 parts ; camphor, 2 parts. C, Sumatra, 
 borneol. C, Tar. See Naphthalene (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Thyme, thymol. C. -thymol, an oily insoluble 
 substance composed of equal parts of camphor and 
 thymol. C, Thymolated, camphor-thymol. C, 
 
CAMPHORACEOUS 
 
 148 
 
 CANAL 
 
 Tub. See under C, Japan. C, Turpentine. See 
 Teifin Hydrate (lllus. Diet.). C, Valerianated, 
 a liquid mixture of camplior and valerianic acid, solu- 
 ble in alcohol ; it is sedative and antiseptic. 
 Camphoraceous {kam-for-a'-shus). Resembling or 
 containing camphor. Syn., CainpJiQroid ; Cdmphorous. 
 
 Camphorate (Itain'-for-dt). A basic salt of camphoric 
 acid. 
 
 Camphorated {Jiam' -for-a-ted). Impregnated with 
 camphor. 
 
 Camphoric [kam-for'-ili). Relating to camphor. C- 
 acid Phenetidin, a compound of camphoric acid and 
 paraphenetidiii. C, Anhydrid, CijHuOj, the anhy- 
 drid of camphoric acid, obtained as a sticky mass by 
 heating the crude acid. 
 
 Camphorimid(/fa«yo;-'-z/7z-/rf). CjjHjjNOj. A crys- 
 talline body obtained from the distillation of campho- 
 amic acid. 
 
 Camphorin [kam'-fo?'-in). Glyceryl camphorate. 
 
 Camphorism [iam'-for-izm). Camphor- poisoning ; a 
 condition marked by gastritis, coma, and convulsions, 
 due to excessive doses and enemas of camphor and its 
 preparations. 
 
 Camphorogenol [kam-for-oj'-en-ol). CjjHjgOj. A 
 constituent of camphor occurring as a tolerably heavy 
 oil fl^ith smell somewhat like camphor; boils at 212°- 
 213° C. 
 
 Camphoronate (kani-for' -on-at') . A salt of camphor- 
 onic acid. 
 
 Camphoroxol {kam-for-oks' -ol). A 3^ solution of 
 hydrogen dioxid containing 32^ of alcohol and l^ 
 of camphor. 
 
 Camphrenate [kam'-fi-en-at). A salt of camphrenic 
 acid. 
 
 Camphrene (Jiaiii'-frlii). CgHj^O. A volatile product 
 of camphor and sulfuric acid. 
 
 Camphyl (Jmm'-fil'). The hypothetic radicle of borneol, 
 C]qH],. C. Alcohol, borneol. 
 
 Canadin (Iian'-ad-iii). CjjHjjNOj. An alkaloid from 
 the rhizome of Hydrastis canadensis, occurring in pure 
 white needles, soluble in alcohol and melting at 132°— 
 
 135° c. 
 
 Canal, Canalis [pi., canals, canales\ (See lUus. 
 Diet.) C, Albuniferous, C, Albuniginous. See 
 Duct, Vitellarian (IIlus. Diet.). C, Alimentary, a 
 musculomembranous canal, about 30 feet in length, 
 extending from the mouth to the anus. Digestion is 
 its chief function, and in this it is aided by certain ac- 
 cessory organs. C, Annular. See C. , Circular 
 (lllus. Diet.). C. of the Anterior Commissure, 
 the porta. C, Arnold's, a small canal in the petrosa 
 transmitting Arnold's nerve. C, Arnold's Innomi- 
 nate. See C, Innominate. C, Bochdalek's, a 
 minute canal passing obliquely downward and outward 
 through the membrana tympani from the upper edge 
 of the inner surface of the latter to the umbo, where it 
 opens on the outer surface. C, Canalicular. See 
 Duct, Canalicular (lllus. Diet.). C. centralis modi- 
 oli, C. centralis myelonis. See Myelocele (lllus. 
 Diet.). C. choledochus, the common bile-duet. C, 
 Circular. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. See C, Semicircu- 
 lar. C, Circumpeduncular, the lateral ventricles 
 of the brain. C.s, Coiled. See Nephridia, Perma- 
 nent (lllus. Diet.). C. communis nervorum audi- 
 tus, the internal auditory meatus. C, Condylar, 
 Anterior, the anterior condylar foramen. C.es con- 
 dyloidei antici, one or two inconstant canals occur- 
 ring near the anterior condylar foramen. C. condyl- 
 oideus, the posterior condylar foramen. C. condyl- 
 oideus posticus inferior, an inconstant canal found 
 in the occipital bone between the condyle and the 
 posterior lacerated foramen. C.s, Convoluted, the 
 
 convoluted tubules. See under Tubuli uriniferi (lllus. 
 Diet.). C.,'Cotbgno's. See C. 0/ Cotunnius (lllus. 
 Diet. ) . C, Craniopharyngeal, a fetal canal perforat- 
 ing the posterior part of the sphenoid bone and extend- 
 ing from the pharynx to the hypophysis and the epiph- 
 ysis; it sometimes persists in infancy. C, Cuvier's. 
 See Ductus venosus (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Cuvier's. 
 See Cardinal Feins (lllus. Diet.). C.s of Deriva- 
 tion, anastomotic venous branches extending from deep 
 to superficial veins. C, Excretory. See Excretory 
 Duct (lllus. Diet.). C. of the Fallopian Tube. 
 See Aqucrductus fallopii (lllus. Diet.). C. ganglio- 
 naris, the spinal canal of the modiolus. C, Germi- 
 gene, in comparative anatomy the true oviduct as dis- 
 tinguished from the vitelligene canals. C, Han- 
 nover's, the artificial passage produced between the 
 anterior and posterior fibers of the zonules of Zinn by 
 the injection of a vLscous fluid. C, Hemal. (See 
 lllus. Diet. ) 2. That one of the two canals of which, 
 according to R. Owen, the vertebrates are composed, 
 situated ventrad. It contains the heart, etc., while the 
 neural canal incloses the central nervous system. C, 
 Hansen's, the short vertical tube (i mm. long and 
 0.5 mm. wide) connecting the blind extremity of the 
 cochlear canal with the saccule. Syn., Canalis re- 
 uniens. C, His', the thyroglossal duet of the fetus, 
 of which the cecal foramen of the tongue is the vestige 
 and which may persist during postnatal life. C. of 
 the Hypoglossis, the anterior condylar foramen. 
 C, Innominate (of Arnold), an inconstant canal in 
 the base of the skull, internal to the foramen rotundum ; 
 it transmits the superficial and deep petrosal branches 
 which have become fused into one nerve. C.s, Inter- 
 lobular Biliary. See Ducts, Interlobular Bile- (lllus. 
 Diet.). C.s, Juice. See C, Serous (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Landzert's. See C, Craniopharyngeal. C, 
 Lauth's. SeeC, Schlemm' s (lllus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Mandibular. See C. , Dental, Inferior (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Mastoid, one opening just above the stylomastoid 
 foramen and transmitting the auricular branch of the 
 vagus nerve. C, Nasopalatine, Membranous. 
 See C, Incisor (lllus. Diet.). C. nervi petrosi 
 profundi minoris, one in the petrosa transmitting the 
 deep petrosal nerve. C. nervi petrosi superficialis 
 majoris, one opening into the fallopian aqueduct and 
 transmitting the great superficial nerve. C, Pharyn- 
 gotympanic, one in the embryo developing into the 
 eustachian canal and the tympanum. C., Posteth- 
 moid. See C, Ethmoid, Posterior (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Preethmoid. See C, Ethmoid, Anterior (lllus. 
 Diet.). C, Pulmoaortic. See Ductus arteriosus' 
 (lllus. Diet.). C. of the Quadrigemina, the 
 sylvian aqueduct. C. radicis, one in the root of 
 a tooth. C, Recurrent, C. recurrens. See C, 
 Vidian (lllus. Diet.). C, Reichert's. See C, 
 Hensen's. C. reuniens. See C, Hensen's. C. ro- 
 tundus. See Foramen rotundum (lllus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Saviotti's, fine artificial passages formed between the 
 secreting cells of the pancreas by the forcible injection 
 of a colored fluid into the duets of that organ. C. 
 scalarum communis, the infundibulum of the 
 cochlea. C, Sphenopharyngeal. See C, Ptery- 
 gopalatine (lllus. Diet.). C. of the Spinal Cord. 
 See C, Central (of spinal cord) (lllus. Diet.). C. 
 spiralis membranaceus. See C, Membranous (of 
 the cochlea) (lllus. Diet.). C, Tarsal, one between 
 and below the heads of the abductor hallueis, trans- 
 mitting the vessels and nerves to the sole of the foot. 
 C. tensoris tympani. See Receptacle, Tympanic 
 Tettsor. C.es tubaeformes, the semicircular canals. 
 C. tuberculorum quadrigeminorum, the aqueduct 
 of Sylvius. C, Tuboovarian, the oviduct. C, 
 
CANALICULA 
 
 149 
 
 CANCER 
 
 Tubotympanal, the inner division of tlie first gill- 
 cleft in the embryo. C, Uterovaginovulvar. See 
 C, Parturient (lUiis. Diet.). C, Vaginoperitoneal, 
 the inguinal canal. C. vasculosus epididymidis, 
 the canal of the epididymis. C, Vestibular. (See 
 Illus. Diet. ) 2. See 5/«/H, Urogenital {l\\v&. Diet.). 
 C.s, Volkmann's, small canals found in the circum- 
 ferential lamellas of long bones and transmitting blood- 
 vessels ; they communicate with the haversian canals. 
 C. vomeris, one lying between the vomer and the 
 lower surface of the sphenoid and transmitting blood- 
 vessels to the nose. C.s, Vomerobasilar, C.s, 
 Vomerosphenoid, Lateral, small lateral canals lying 
 between the vomer and the sphenoid transmitting 
 bloodvessels. 
 
 Canalicula [kait-al-ik'-ii-lah) [L., pi. canalieiilti\. See 
 Canaliadus (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Canaliculus. (See lUus. Diet.) Canaliculi acces- 
 sorii, inconstant canals at the outer edge of tlie anterior 
 condylar foramen, for the transmission of veins. C, 
 Bile, C, Biliary, Canaliculi biliferi. See Canals, 
 Intralobular, Biliary (Illus. Diet.). C. of Commu- 
 nication, C. communicationis, a canal at the junc- 
 tion of the petrosa and the mastoid portion of the tem- 
 poral bone, transmitdng a vein from the middle fossa 
 of the skull to the transverse sinus. Syn., Aqitteductus 
 communicationis. C. laqueiformis. See HenW s 
 Loop (Illus. Diet.). C. mastoidsus. See Canal, 
 Mastoid. Canaliculi medullares. See Canals, 
 Haz'ersian (Illus. Diet.). C. pharyngeus (Arnold). 
 See Canal, Pterygopalatine (Illus. Diet.). Canal- 
 iculi, Serous. See Canals, Recklinghausen's (Illus. 
 Diet.). Canaliculi vasculosi, haversian canals. 
 
 Cananga {kan-ang'-gah) [African name]. A genus of 
 trees of the order Anonaceiz. C. odorata, a large 
 tree of .southern Asia, furnishing cananga or ylang- 
 ylang oil. 
 
 Canarium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. rostratum, Zipp., 
 native of the Molucca Islands, C. strictum, Roxb. , 
 native of the East Indies, yield the black dammar of 
 commerce. 
 
 Canary-seed {kan-a'-re-sld). The hulled seeds of 
 Phalaris canariensis ; it is used in emollient poultices. 
 
 Cancer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any kind of malig- 
 nantgrowth. ?>yn.. Malignant disease. C, Acinous, 
 C, Acute, medullarycarcinoma or medullary sarcoma. 
 C, Adenoid, a malignant form chiefly composed of 
 tubules lined with epithelium ; adenocarcinoma. C. 
 a deux, cancer attacking successively a man's first and 
 second wife. C. albus. ?>t& Cancrum oris ^nA I^oma 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. anthracinus, one beginning as a 
 black speck and developing into a mulberry-like 
 growth. C, Apinoid [inrivi/c, without dirt; dtiog, 
 likeness], a hard cancer, so called because of the 
 cleanness of its section. C, Apioid [apion, a pear], 
 a hard cancer resembling an immature pear in section. 
 C, Aran's Green, chloroma; malignant lymphoma 
 of the orbital cavity associated with grave leukemia, 
 and tending to form metastases through the lymphatic 
 system. Syn., Cancer vert d' Aran. C, Areolar. 
 See Carcinoma, Colloid (l\\n%. Diet.) C, Atrophic, 
 C, Atrophying. See C, Cicatrizing. C, Black, 
 melanotic cancer. C. of the Blood, leukocythemia. 
 C, Bunioid, a hard tumor having a rounded form. 
 C, Calcifying, one containing a deposit of calcareous 
 matter. C, Cauliflower. See under Cauliflower 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Cavernous, a colloid carcinoma 
 in which the alveoli have become absorbed. C, Cel- 
 lular, C.,Cerebriform. See Carcinoma, Encephaloid ; 
 and Sarcoma, Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.). C, Chim- 
 ney-sweeps'. See under Carcinotna (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Chondroid, a hard cancer which on section ex- 
 
 hibits a shining bluish-while appearance. C, Chronic, 
 a scirrhous cancer. C.s of Cicatrices, a form of 
 epithelioma growing in or upon scars. C, Cicatriz- 
 ing, a form of hard cancer marked by atrophy and 
 shrinking. C, Cohnheim's Theory of the Em- 
 bryonic Origin of, according to which the fetal life 
 portions of the epithelium become nipped off and in- 
 cluded in the connective tissue ; these portions in later 
 life, if stimulated to activity, give rise to a cancerous 
 growth. [Roberts.] Syn., Inilnsion theory. C, 
 Connective-tissue. Ite.ft C, Scirrhous. C, Corset. 
 See C, Jacket. C, Cylinder-cell, C, Cylindri- 
 form Epithelial. See Epitheliotiia , Cylindric. C, 
 Cystic, a cystocarcinoma. C, Dendritic, a papilloma. 
 C, Duct, a form of columnar epithelioma. C, 
 Eburneous. See Sclerema (Illus. Diet.). C, Em- 
 bolic, one due to embolic infection. C, Encephal- 
 oid. See Carcinoma, Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Encephalomatous. See Sarcoma, Encephaloid 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Fasciculated, a spindle-celled 
 sarcoma. C, Fungoid, C, Fungous, C, Hema- 
 toid. See Sarcojna, Eiicephaloid ; Angiojua , Caver- 
 nous (Illus. Diet.); anil Anigomyces. C, Gelatini- 
 form, C, Gelatinous, a colloid cancer. C, Gland, 
 C, Glandular, C, Glandular-cell. See Adenocar- 
 cinoma (Illus. Diet.); and Epithelioma, Cylindric. 
 C, Glaucoid, C, Green. See C, Aran's. C, 
 Gum, C, Gummous. See C, Colloid (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Hard. See Carcinoma, Scirrhous (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Inclusion Theory of. See C, Cohnheim's Theory 
 of. C, Jacket, a continuously spreading cancerous 
 infiltration of the superficial tissues. C, Lardiform, 
 C, Larinoid, a \'ariety of hard cancer having the ap- 
 pearance of lard. C, Lenticular. See Carcinoma 
 lentictilare (Illus. Diet.). C. leuce. See Sarcoma, 
 Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.). C, Lipomatous, one 
 marked by many fat-cells in the stroma. C, Lob- 
 stein's, retroperitoneal sarcoma. C, Lupous, C. 
 lupus. See Lupia cancrosa (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Mammary. I. One affecting a mammary gland. 2. 
 See C, J\Jastoid. C, Mastoid, a form of medullary 
 sarcoma presenting on section the appearance of boiled 
 cow's udder. C, Medullary, C. medullaris. See 
 Carcincma, Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.), C. mel- 
 seneus, C. melanodes, C, Melanoid. See Carcin. 
 oma melanodes (Illus. Diet.). C, Metastatic, a 
 secondary cancer. C, Milt-like. See Sarcoma, 
 Encephaloid (Illus. Diet.). C. mollis, a soft cancer. 
 C, Mucous. See C, Colloid (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Multicellular, a medullary carcinoma or sarcoma. 
 C. mundatorum. See C, Soot. C. myrmecia. 
 See C. verrucosus. C, Myxomatous. See Carcin- 
 oma, A/yxoinatous. C, Napiform. See C, Bunioid. 
 C, Nephroid, a form of encephaloid sarcoma having 
 the appearance of a kidney in section. C.-nest, a 
 mass of cancer-cells. C, Obsolescent. See C , 
 Cicatrizing. C. oris. See Cancrum oris (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. ossis. See Arthritis fungosa (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Osteoid, i. One containing a deposition 
 of osseous material. 2. See Osteosarcoma (Illus. 
 Diet.). 3. See Osteochondroma (Illus. Did.). C, 
 Osteolytic, carcinomatous infiltration of bone without 
 distinct tumor-formation. C, Pancreatic, a form of 
 hard cancer resembling the pancreas in structure. C, 
 Papillary, C, Papillary Epithelial, a papillary epi- 
 thelioma ; papilloma. C. phagedaena, one beginning 
 as a pustule which develops sudden ulceration and 
 rapid progression. C, Pigment, C, Pigmentary. 
 See C, Melanotic (Illus. Diet.). C, Placental, a 
 form of encephaloid sarcoma resembling the placenta 
 in structure. C, Primary, C, Primitive, one not 
 due to infection from some preceding cancerous mani- 
 
CANCERIN 
 
 150 
 
 CAPILLOSE 
 
 festation. C. pullulans, an ulcerating cancer which 
 forms granulations. C, Pulpy, C, Pultaceous. See 
 C, Co7/oiii [lllns. Diet.). C.purgatoris infumiculi. 
 See C, Soot. C, Ramose, a form of hard cancer 
 which branches. C, Rapiform. See C. , Bunioid. 
 C, Retractile, a mammary cancer with retraction of 
 the nipple. C, Rodent. I. Lupus. 2. Rodent 
 ulcer. C, Sarcomatous. See Carcinoma sarcoma- 
 todes. C, Scirrho-, C, Scirrhous. See Carcinoma, 
 Scirrhous (Ilius. Diet.). C, Secondary, one result- 
 ing from infection from a preceding malignant growth 
 in another part. C. -serum. See Serum. C, 
 Shrinking, a hard cancer. C, Simple. See Car- 
 cinoma, Scirrhous (Ilius. Diet.). C, Soft, one com- 
 posed, chiefly of cells, the amount of connective tissue 
 being very small. C, Solanoid, one having the ap- 
 pearance of a potato in section. C, Soot, epithelioma 
 attributed to the irritant action of soot ; most commonly 
 occurring on the scrotum. C. spongiosus. See C, 
 Fungous. C, Stone, scirrhous carcinoma. C, Tar 
 and Soot. See C, Soot. C, Teleangiectatic. See 
 C, Fungous. C. terebrans, an epithelioma. C, 
 Tubular Epithelial. See Cylindroma (Ilius. Diet.). 
 C. verrucosus, epithelioma with wart-like epithelial 
 hypertrophy. C, Villous. See Papilloma (Ilius. 
 Diet.). C. vulgaris. See Carcinoma, Scirrhous 
 (Ilius. Diet.). C, Wart-like. See Epithelioma, 
 Papillary. C, Water-. See Cancruiu oris (Ilius. 
 Diet.). C, Withering. See C, Cicatrizing. C. 
 xanthosus. See C, Aran's. 
 
 Cancerin [kan'-sur-in\. Cgll-NO,. A white crystal- 
 line substance said to have been found in the urine in 
 cases of uteriae carcinoma. 
 
 Cancerism {Jian' -sur-izvi). The tendency to cancerous 
 formation. 
 
 Canceroderm \kan' -sur-o-durm\. A. T. Brand's name 
 for angiomas, conspicuous in size and number, which 
 appear in certain people who are not aged, and which 
 he believes are connected with malignant growths. 
 
 Canchalagua (kan-kal-a:;' -wa'\ [Latinized Colombian 
 name]. See Erythnsa venusta. 
 
 Cancriatnoeba macrojlossia [kan-kre-ah-me' -bah 
 mak-ro-glos' -e-ah'). An organism claimed by Eisen to 
 have been found in epithelial carcinoma, and of which 
 the spores are identical with Plimmer's bodies. 
 
 Cancrine {han'-kren). Cancerous. 
 
 Cancroid. (See Ilius. Diet.) 2. An epithelioma. 3. 
 A variety of keloid. C, Dermic, epithelioma attack- 
 ing all the layers of the skin. C, Follicular, epithe- 
 lioma arising in the hair-follicles or in the glands of 
 the skin. C, Papillary, epithelioma affecting the 
 papillary layer and subsequently the other layers of the 
 skin. 
 
 Canella. (See Ilius. Diet.) 2. A genus of trees of the 
 order Canellacecs. 
 
 Cangoura. The fruit of Bouea oblongifolia, an ever- 
 green .creeper of San Salvador, containing a violent 
 nerve poison. 
 
 Canicaceous (kan-e-ka'-shus) \_canicie, a kind of bran]. 
 Furfuraceous. 
 
 Canities. (See Ilius. Diet.) C. prsematura, that oc- 
 curring earlier in life than usual. 
 
 Canker. (See Ilius. Diet. ) 2. A general term for dis- 
 eases of the cortical tissues of higher plants due to the 
 action of fungi, such as SphcEropsis maloriim, affecting 
 apple- and pear-trees, or the canker fungus, Nectria 
 ditissima, which appears oftenest upon the alder, 
 beech, oak, ash, hazel, hornbeam, maple, lime, apple, 
 dogwood, and bird-cherry, producing canker-spots by 
 the spread of the mycelium. The action of frost on cor- 
 tical tissues also gives rise to spots called frost-canker. 
 
 Cannabin (kan'-ab-in). A crystalline alkaloid from 
 
 Indian hemp; it is hypnotic. Dose, 1^-4 gr. (0.097— 
 0.26 gm.). C. Tannate, a yellow, astringent powder, 
 soluble in alkaline water or alcohol ; it is hypnotic and 
 sedative. Dose, 2-10 gr. (o. 13-0.60 gm.). 
 
 Cannabindon (kan-a-bin'-don). CgHjjO. A dark 
 cherry-red syrup obtained from Indian hemp by Kobert ; 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, and oils. It is hypnotic and 
 narcotic. Dose, ^-2 gr. (O.03-0. 13 gm.). 
 
 Cannabinol (kan-ab'-in-ol). C]jHj,0.^ A red oil 
 obtained by fractional distillation from Indian hemp 
 and believed by Marshall to be its most active ingredi- 
 ent. 
 
 Cannabitetanin (kan-ab-e-tet' -an-iti). See Tetanocan- 
 nabin (Ilius. Diet.). 
 
 Cannular, Cannulate [kan'-u-lar, -1st) [^cannula, a 
 little tube]. Tubular, channeled. 
 
 Canor [ka^-noj') [L. , pi. canores~\. A musical sound, 
 C. stethoscopicus. See Metallic Tinkling (IIlus? 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cantharate [kan'-thar-at). A salt of cantharic acid. 
 
 Cantharene (kan'-thar-Sn). CjjNjjIjOj. A com- 
 pound obtained from cantharidin by action of hydriodic 
 acid. 
 
 Cantharidate [/lan-thar' -id-at). A salt of cantharidic 
 acid. 
 
 Cantharidated {kan-tkar^-id-a-ted'). Containing can- 
 tharides. 
 
 Cantharidic [kan-thar-id'-ik). Relating to or obtained 
 from cantharides. C. Anhydrid. Synonym of Can- 
 tharidin. C. Ether. See Ether. 
 
 Cantharidism. (See lUus. Diet.) C, External, 
 poisoning by absorption from a cantharidal blister. 
 
 Cantharin (kan'-thar-in). CgH,,. A substance dis- 
 tilled from cantharic acid with lime. 
 
 Caoutchin, Caoutchoucin [koo'-chin, koo'-choo-sin). 
 See Dipenlene (Ilius. Diet.). 
 
 Cap (kaf) [AS., cappe\ i. See Tegmentum (Ilius. 
 Diet.). 2. The tissue covering the conical end of a 
 lymph-foUicle. C, Enamel, the concave enamel- 
 organ covering the top of the growing tooth-papilla. 
 C, Nuclear, a collection of chromophilic substance 
 on one side of the nucleus of a cell. 
 
 Capacity. (See Ilius. Diet.) 2. Cubic extent. C, 
 Breathing. See Vital Capacity (Ilius. Diet.). C, 
 Calorific. See Specific Heat (Ilius. Diet.). C, 
 Combining. See ^/offzm^/ (Ilius. Diet.). C., Ex- 
 treme Breathing, C, Extreme Differential. See 
 Respiratory Capacity (Ilius. Diet.). C, Lung, C, 
 Pulmonary, C., Pulmonic, C, Respiratory. See 
 Respiratory Capacity (Ilius. Diet.). C, Testament- 
 ary, a legal term signifying a sound mental condition, 
 capable of making a will. C, Thermal. Set Specific 
 Heat (Ilius. Diet.). C, Thoracic. See Vital Ca- 
 pacity (Ilius. Diet.). 
 
 Capillaraneurysm (kap-il-ar-an' -u-rizm] \capillus, a 
 hair; avevf)va/j.a, a widening]. Excessive capillarec- 
 tasia. 
 
 Capillarectasia (kap-il-ar-ek-ta' -ze-ah) \capillns,3.\2Ax; 
 eicraai^, a stretching out]. Dilation of the capillaries. 
 
 Capillarimeter {cap-il-ar-im'-et-ttr] \capillus, a hair; 
 fiCTpov, a measure]. A device for estimating the 
 diameter of capillary tubes. 
 
 Capillarity. (See Ilius. Diet.) 2. The condition of 
 being capillary. 
 
 Capillary. (See Ilius. Diet.) C.s, Biliary, C.s, Gall. 
 See Canals, Intralobular Biliary (Ilius. Diet.). C. 
 Drainage. See Drainage. 
 
 Capillitium [kap-il-it'-e-um) [L.]. The hair of the 
 head, or the portion of the scalp thus covered. C. 
 distichia. See Distichiasis (Ilius. Diet.). C. intri- 
 catum. See Plica polonica (Ilius. Diet.). 
 
 Capillose (kap'-il-oz) \capillosus'\. Hairy. 
 
CAPILLURGY 
 
 151 
 
 CAPUT 
 
 Capillurgy {kap'-il-ur-je] \_capi/lus, a hair ; spyov, 
 work]. The art of destroying superfluous hair. 
 
 CapiUus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A hair-like filament. 
 3. A hair's breadth (y'j to Jj of a line). 
 
 Capistration [kap-is-tra'-shun] \_capistriiiii, a halter]. 
 See Phimosis; and also Trismus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Capistrum. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Trismus. 
 
 Capitatum i^kap-it-a'-ttiin) \_iapiit, head]. The large 
 bone of the carpus, the os magnum. 
 
 Capitium [kap-e'-she-tim] [L.]. A bandage for the 
 head ; it may be triangular or four-cornered. C. mag- 
 num, C. quadrangulare, C. quadratum, a four- 
 cornered head bandage. C. minus, C. triangulare, 
 a three-cornered head bandage. 
 
 Capitones (iap'-it-onz) [inpn/, head]. Fetuses with 
 heads too large for unassisted delivery. 
 
 Capnomor {kap'-no-ntor) [nan-i'df, smoke; /lolpa, a 
 part]. CjjHjjOj. A transparent, colorless, oily fluid, 
 a constituent of smoke obtained from the heavy oil of 
 tar. It dissolves caoutchouc. 
 
 Capparis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. aphylla. Roth, a 
 shrub of India esteemed in the treatment of boils and 
 affections of the joints. C. coriacea, Burch., a native 
 of Peru ; the fruit is antiepileptic and antihysteric. C. 
 jamaicensis, Jacq., of South America; the root-bark 
 is rubefacient, the root diuretic, the leaves and flowers 
 antispasmodic. 
 
 Capral (kap' -ral'). i. Capric or decatoic aldehyd. z. 
 Caproic or hexyl aldehyd. 
 
 Capraldehyd [kap-ral' -de-hid"). Capric aldehyd. 
 
 Capramid (kap' -ram-id). Cj„H|jO . NH,. A color- 
 less crystalline substance, soluble in alcohol, obtained 
 from capric ether when shaken with concentrated aque- 
 ous ammonia. 
 
 Caprate (kap' -rat). A salt of capric acid. 
 
 Capric [kap'-rik] [capra, a goat]. Relating or belong- 
 ing to, or having the odor of a goat. 
 
 Caprinate (kap'-rin-st). See Caprate. 
 
 Caprinic (kap-ri7t'-ik). See Capric. 
 
 Caprizant (kap'-ri-zant) [<<2/t''-, a goat]. Leaping; of 
 irregular motion, applied to the pulse. 
 
 Caproate (kapZ-ro-at). A salt of normal caproic acid. 
 
 Caproic (kap-ro'-ik). Relating to a goat. C. Anhy- 
 drid, CijHj^Os, a neutral oily liquid. 
 
 Caproin (kap'-ro-in). A fat resembling caprin found in 
 goat's butter. 
 
 Capronitril (kap-ro-ni'-tril). See Aniyl CyaniiL 
 
 Caproyl (kap'-ro-il). I. CgHijO. A hypothetic 
 radicle. Syn., Hexoyl. 2. CgHjj. A radicle. Syn., 
 Hexyl. 
 
 Caprylene (kap'-ril-en). See Octylene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Caprylic (kap-ril'-ik). Obtained from or containing 
 capryl. C. Anhydrid, (CgHisO).^, a liquid substance 
 at ordinary temperature. 
 
 Caprylin (kap'-ril-in). See Tricaprylin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Caprylyl (/Jay-?-//-;7). CgH,50. The radicle found in 
 caprylic acid. C. Hydrate, caprylic acid. 
 
 Capsacutin (kap-sak'-ti-tin). See Capsaicin. 
 
 Capsaicin (kap-sa'-is-im. CijHjgNO,. The active 
 principle of capsicum found in the pericarp and pla- 
 centa of Capsiciiin fastigiatttm, and soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, benzene, and fixed oils. Its vapors are intensely 
 acrid. Dose, y'jj-J gr. (0.006-0.016 gm.). Syn., Ca/- 
 sacutin; Capsicin. 
 
 Capsicin. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. A volatile alkaloid 
 from capsicum occurring as an oily liquid devoid of 
 pungency. 
 
 Capsicum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants 
 of the order Solanacece. 
 
 Capsotomy (kap-sH'-o-me'). See Capstdotomy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Capsula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Capsule. 
 
 Capsulation {kap-sii-la'-s/nin) [capsula, a small box]. 
 The act or process of inclosing in capsules. 
 
 Capsule. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acoustic. See 
 C., Atiditoiy. C, Adipose. See C. of the Kidney. 
 C, Aqueous, C. of the Aqueous Humor, Desce- 
 met's membrane. C, Articular. See Ligament, 
 Capsular (Illus. Diet.). C, Atrabiliary. See C, 
 Suprarenal (Illus. Diet.). C, Auditory, the primi- 
 tive auditory organ, formed by the invagination of the 
 nervous stratum of the epiblast. See also Vesicle, Au- 
 ditory, and v.. Otic (Illus. Diet.). C, Bowman- 
 Muller's. See Bowman's C. (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Brain. See Capsula (lUi s. Diet.). C, Cartilage, 
 C. of a Cartilage-cell, the lining of cartilage cavities 
 containing the cartilage-cells. C. of a Cell, the cell- 
 membrane. C, Cellular, of the Eye, the sheath of 
 the eyeball. C, Crystalline. See C. of the Lens 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Dental, one of connective tissue 
 inclosing a rudimentaiy tooth of the fetus. C, 
 Fibrous. See Ligament, Capsular (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. of a Glomerulus. See Bowman's C. (Illus. 
 Diet.). C.s, Glutoid, gelatin capsules treated with 
 formaldehyd. C, Gum. See C, Dental. C. of 
 the Heart, the pericardium. C, Hemorrhoidal, a 
 metal capsule-shaped device for applying Vienna paste 
 to a hemorrhoid. C, Hyaloid. See Membrana 
 limitans (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Kidney, the fat- 
 containing connective tissue encircling the kidney. 
 C, Miiller's. See Bowman's C. (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Nasal, the embryonic cartilage which becomes the 
 nose. C. of a Nerve-cell, that portion of the neuri- 
 lemma which covers a ganglion-cell. C, Notochor- 
 dal, the sheath of the notochord. C, Ocular. See 
 C, Tenon's (Illus. Diet.). C, Olfactory. See C, 
 Nasal. C, Optic, the embryonic structure forming 
 the sclera. C, Ovic. See Ovicapsule (Illus Diet.). 
 C, Periotic, the structure surrounding the internal 
 ear. C, Persistent. See Cutinila dentis (Illus. 
 Diet.). C.s, Rainey's. See Rainey' s Corpuscles 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Renal. See C, Suprarenal. C. 
 of Retzius. See Cavity, Preperitoneal (Illus. 
 Diet.). C.s, Seminal, expansions of the vasa def- 
 erentia near the seminal vesicles; applied by some 
 authorities to the seminal vesicles. Syn., CapsiUares 
 seviinales. C.s, Sense, the cartilaginous or bony 
 cavities containing the organs of sense. C, Suprare- 
 nal Accessory, an additional capsule attaining the 
 size of a pea and sometimes attached to the suprarenal 
 capsule by connective tissue. C, Synovial. See 
 Membrane, Synovial (Illus- Diet.). C, Terminal 
 Gland. See Corpuscle of Krause (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 of a Uriniferous Tubule, Bowman's capsule. 
 
 Capsulotome. (See Illus. Diet.) :.:. An instrument 
 used by Buller in capsulotomy to steady the capsule; 
 it consists of two fine needles fixed parallel to each 
 other in a handle. 
 
 Captol (kap'-tol). A product of the condensation of 
 tannin and chloral ; a dark-brown hygroscopic powder, 
 soluble in alcohol and warm water. It is used in i % 
 to 2 '/„ solution as an antiseborrheal agent and lotion 
 for the hair. Syn., Tannochloral. 
 
 Caput. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., C. nuclei caudati. 
 C. auriculare musculi styloglossi, Gruber's name 
 for an accessory head of the styloglossus muscle origi- 
 nating in the auditory canal. C. breve, the trans- 
 ver.sus pedis muscle. C. caecum coli, the cecum. 
 C. caudati, Wilder's name for C. corporis striati. C. 
 cordis, the base of the heart. C. corporis striati, 
 the base of the striatum. Capita corporum caver- 
 nosum penis, the crura of the corpora cavernosa. C. 
 dorsi cornu. See C. gelatin osum (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 externum. See C. magnum. C. galeatum, a 
 
CARAGANA 
 
 152 
 
 CARCEAG 
 
 child's head emerging at birth, covered with tlie caul. 
 C. galli. See Verriimontanum (lUus. Diet.). C. 
 inclavatum, C. incuneatum, that condition in which 
 the head of the fetus is impacted in the pelvis. C. 
 lienis, the upper end of the spleen. C. longum, the 
 longest of the three heads of the triceps extensor cubiti. 
 C. magnum, the outer head of the triceps extensor 
 cubiti. C. majus. See Globus major (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. meduUae, C. meduUse oblongatae, Barthohn's 
 name for the cerebrum as distinguished from the ob- 
 longata. Capita medullae oblongatae, the thalami. 
 C. minus. See Globus minor (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 penis, the glans penis. C. progenseum, a head in 
 which the lower incisors overreach the upper ones. C. 
 scapulas, the portion of the scapula having the articu- 
 lar surface. C. secundum. See C. magnum. C. 
 sternale, the part of the sternum giving rise to the 
 sternocleidomastoid muscle. C. tali, the head of the 
 astragalus. C. testis, the epididymis. C. trans- 
 versum, the transversus, pedis. C. zygomaticum, 
 the levator anguli oris. 
 
 Caragana (kar-ah-gan'-ali) [Tartar name meaning 
 black ear] . A genus of plants of the order Lsgumin- 
 osai. C. arborescens, Lam., the pea-tree of Siberia; 
 the root and bark are expectorant, the leaves contain 
 a blue coloring-matter. 
 
 Carageen, Caragheen. See Carrageen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Caraiba Bark. The bark oi Jacaranda procera. 
 
 Caraipa (kar-a-e'-pah') [the Guiana name]. A genus 
 of trees of the order Ternstrcemiacece. C. fasciculata, 
 of Guiana, yields tamacoari balsam. C. grandiilora. 
 Mart., of Brazil, has an astringent bark, and the sap is 
 applied to wounds and in rheumatism. 
 
 Carap i^kar'-ap). Carapa oil. See under Carapa 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Carapa. (See Illus. Diet.) C. moluccensis. Lam., 
 an East Indian tree ; the bitter bark is used in diarrhea 
 and the seeds in colic. C. procera, D. C, of the 
 tropics of Asia and Africa; the fruit and bark are 
 antiperiodic, the oil from the seeds is anthelmintic and 
 expectorant. 
 
 Carapin [Aar'-ap-in). An alkaloid from the bark of 
 Carapa guianensis. 
 
 Carbamate (kar'-bani-at). A salt of carbamic acid. 
 
 Carbamic [kar-bam'-ik). Obtained from carbamid. 
 
 Carbid {^kar' -bid). A compound formed by the direct 
 union of carbon w ith some radicle or element. 
 
 Carbimids (kai'-bim-idz). Bodies isomeric with cyan- 
 ates, but distinguished from true cyanates in that 
 alkalis decompose them into carbon dioxid and amin. 
 Syn., Carbonylamins. 
 
 Carbinol lyhar'-bin-ol ). Methyl alcohol or any mona- 
 tomic alcohol formed from it by replacement of the 
 hydrogen of the methyl group with one or more hydro- 
 carbon radicles. 
 
 Carboformal (iar-bp-fon?i'-al). A combination of car- 
 bon and paraformaldehyd in the form of blocks (Gliih 
 blocks) for purposes of disinfection, the formaldehyd 
 being liberated by the burning of the carbon. 
 
 Carbohemia, Carbohsemia (kar-bo-he' -me-ak) \carbo, a 
 coal ; aifia, blood]. Imperfect oxidation of the blood. 
 
 Carbohydric (kar-bo-hi' -drik). Containing carbon, 
 hydrogen, and oxygen. 
 
 Carbolate (/5«;-'-i>o/-<2/). i. A salt of carbolic acid. 2. 
 To impregnate with carbolic acid. 
 
 Carbolfuchsin [kar-bol-foo/y -sin ) \_caj-bo, a coal ; fuch- 
 sin'\. A staining fluid consisting of 90 parts oi & s,<fo 
 aqueous solution of carbolic acid and I part of fuchsin 
 dissolved in 10 parts of alcohol. 
 
 Carbolism. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Cutaneous, dry 
 gangrene due to the action of liquid carbolic acid or to 
 prolonged application of a solution of it upon the skin. 
 
 Carbolmarasmus (kar-bol-mar-az' -mils') \j:arbo, a coal ; 
 ^apaoi^ot^.^ decay]. Chronic carbolism; a condition 
 marked by vomiting, vertigo, headache, salivation, 
 nephritis, and general marasmus. 
 
 Carbolxylene [kar-bol-zi'-len). A clearing mixture 
 composed of carbolic acid, I part, and Xylene, 3 parts ; 
 used for clearing microscopic sections which are to be 
 mounted in Canada balsam or other resinous medium. 
 
 Carbometer. See Carbonometer. 
 
 Carbomethylic (kar-bo-meth-il'-ik). Containing both 
 carbon and methyl. 
 
 Carbon. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Dichlorid, C^Cl^, a 
 colorless liquid; sp. gr. 1. 619 at 20° C; boils at 
 l2t°-122°C. C. Oxychlorid. See Phosgene Gas 
 (Illus. Diet). C. Trichlorid, C^Clg, obtained from 
 chlorin with ethyl and ethylene chlorids in the sun- 
 shine ; colorless crystals with odor of camphor, soluble 
 in alcohol and ether, melting at 184° C. Syn., Hex- 
 achlorethane ; Perchlorethane ; Carbon hexachlorid. 
 
 Caiho'na.te [/car' -bo-nat). A salt of carbonic acid. C, 
 Acid, a substitution-compound of carbonic acid in 
 which there is replacement of but one of its hydrogen 
 atoms with a base. C, Basic, a compound of a car- 
 bonate with the oxid of the same base. C, Hydric. 
 See C, Add. C, Hydrogen, i. Carbonic acid. 
 2. Acid carbonate. C, Neutral, C, Normal, a 
 .substitution-compound of carbonic acid in which a base 
 replaces all its hydrogen. 
 
 Carbonated (kar'-bo-na-ted). 1. Containing carbonic 
 acid. 2. Changed into a carbonate. 
 
 Carbone [kar'-bon). A carbuncle. 
 
 Carboneous [kar-bon'-e-us'). Contaniing carbon; car- 
 bonous. « 
 
 Carboneum [kar-bon' -e-tivt). Carbon. 
 
 Carbonic [iar-bon'-i/S). Relating to, obtained from, 
 or containing carbon. C. Snow, carbonic-acid gas in 
 a .'.olid state. C. Anhydrid, carbon dioxid. 
 
 Carbonid [kar' -bon-id). i. See Carbid. 2. A min- 
 eral which contains carbon. 3. Dulong's name for 
 an oxalate freed from its hydrogen by heat. 
 
 Carbonite (kai' -bon-'it). An oxalate. 
 
 Carbonium [kar-bon' -e-twi). Carbon. 
 
 Carbonometer [kar-bon-ovi' -et-ur) \_rarbon; fjETpov^ a 
 measure]. An apparatus for indicating the degree to 
 which the air of a room is vitiated by carbonic-acid gas. 
 
 Carbonometry {kar-bon-om' -et-re). The determination 
 of the amount of carbon dioxid exhaled in the breath. 
 
 Carbonous [kar' -bon-us) Containing carbon. 
 
 Carbonyl. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Chlorid. itt Phos- 
 gene Gas (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Carbonylamins {iar-bon-il-am'-ins). See Carbimids. 
 
 Carbosapol (kar-bo-sap'-ol ) \_carbo, a coal ; sapo, soap]. 
 A clear disinfectant solution obtained by warming to- 
 gether carbolic acid 50 parts, yellow soda soap 25 
 parts, and soft potash soap 25 parts. 
 
 Carbosulfid, Carbosulfuret {kar-bo-sul'-fid, -Jkr-et). 
 A compound of carbon and sulfur with a radicle. 
 
 Carbothialdin [kar-bo-thi-al'-din). CgHjoN^Sj. White 
 crystals obtained on evaporating carbon sulfid with an 
 alcoholic solution of aldehyd ammonia. It is soluble 
 in acids. 
 
 Carbovinate (kar-bo-vi'-nat). . An ethylcarbonate. 
 
 Carboxyhemoglobin [kar-box-e-hem-o-glo'-bin). A 
 compound of carbon monoxid and hemoglobin formed 
 in coal-gas poisoning. 
 Carboxyl. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Same as C^r^OTj'/. 
 Carboxylate {kar-boks'-it-at). A salt of carboxylic acid. 
 Carboy (kar'-boi) [Turk., karaboya']. A large botde 
 protected by wicker-work and a wooden box used in 
 the transportation of corrosive and other liquids. 
 Carceag. A disease of sheep described by Babes in 
 Roumania; it is probably a form of trypanosomiasis. 
 
CARCINELCOSIS 
 
 153 
 
 CARDIOPARAPLASIS 
 
 Carcinelcosis {kar-sin-ei-Zto'-sis) [Kapnivo^, a crab ; 
 £/l(cu<i(c, ulceration]. A cancerous ulcer. C. fungosa. 
 See Cnncer verrucostis. 
 
 Carcinoma. (See lUus. Diet.) See S{i;n ; Boas', de 
 Morgan's, Spiegelberg' s, Scnion's. C, Acinous. See 
 Sarcoma, KncephaloiJ (lUus. Diet.). C, Adenoid, 
 C. adenodes, an adenocarcinoma. C. asbolicum. 
 See Cancer, Soot. C, Atrophic. See Cancer, Cica- 
 trizing. C. caminariorum, C. caminos purgan- 
 tium. See Cancer' Soot. C. cicatricans, C. cica- 
 tricialis. See Cancer, Cicatrizing. C, Columnar- 
 celled, C, Cylindric-celled, C., Cylindric Epi- 
 thelial, cylindric epithelioma. C. cutaneum, a 
 cancer of the skin. C, Cystic, C, Cystoid, one 
 containing cysts. C. cysticum papillare psam- 
 mosum, a cystic carcinoma in which there are present 
 papillomatous growths, of which some of the cellular 
 structure has been replaced by calcareous concretions. 
 C. durum. See C, Scirrhous (lUus. Diet.). C. 
 epitheliodes, C. epitheliosum, C, Epithelial, an 
 epithelioma. C. fasciculatum, a spindle-celled sar- 
 coma. C, Fibrosomedullary, one containing about 
 an equal portion of cells and stroma. C. fibrosum, 
 C, Fibrous. See C, Scirrhous (lUus. Diet.). C, 
 Glandular (of the kidney). See Strnnue lipomatoses 
 aberratce renis (Illus. Diet. ). C. hsematodes. See 
 Cancer, Fungous. C, Hyaline. See C, Ctf//o/r/( Illus. 
 Diet.). C. molle. See C, Encephaloid (IWus. Diet.). 
 C. muciparum, C. mucosum. See C, Colloid (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Multicellular. See C, Encephaloid 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C. myxomatodes, C, Myxomatous, 
 one in which myxoid transformation has taken place in 
 its stroma. C. nigrum, a melanotic carcinoma. C, 
 Obsolescent. .See Cancer, Cicatrizing. C. osteo- 
 des, C. osteoides, C, Osteoid, C, Osteo-. See 
 Osteosarcoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Pigmented. See 
 C, Melanotic (Illus. Diet.). C. psammosum, one 
 in which stratified calcareous concretions differing from 
 those found in psammomata have replaced the epithe- 
 lial elements. C, Reticulated, one which has under- 
 gone fatty metamorphosis and exhibits its stroma more 
 distinctly. C, Retracting. See Cancer, Retractile. 
 C. sarcomatodes, C, Sarcomatous, an adenocar- 
 cinoma which has undergone sarcomatous degeneration 
 of the connective tissue. C. scroti, C. scroti asboli- 
 cum. See Cancer, Soot. C. simplex. See C, 
 Scirrhous (Illus. Diet.). C, Spheroidal-celled. 
 See Adenocarcinoma (Illus. Diet.). C. spongiosum, 
 encephaloid sarcoma. C, Tubular. See Cylindroma 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. ventriculi, carcinoma of the 
 stomach. C, Villous. See /'«////»/«« (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, \A^ithering. See Cancer, Cicatrizing. 
 
 Carcinomatosis (kar-sin-o-i)iat-o' -sis). The pathologic 
 condition giving rise to carcinomas. 
 
 Carcinomelcosis [kar-sin-om-el-/io' -sis). See Carcin- 
 elcosis. 
 
 Carcinomium [kar-sin-o'-me-um). Cancerous pus. 
 
 Carcinopolypus (kar-sin-o-pol' -e-pus). A cancerous 
 polypus. 
 
 Carcinosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acute Miliary, the 
 rapid formation of minute cancerous nodules, either 
 primary or secondary, within an internal organ or 
 upon its surface. 
 
 Carcinous (kar' -sin-us). Cancerous. 
 
 Carcinus, Carcinos. (See Illus. Diet.) C. eburneus. 
 See Scleroderma (Illus. Diet.). C. globulosus. See 
 Carcinoma tuberosum [\\\\i&. Diet.). C. tuberculo- 
 sus. See Carcinoma lenticitlare (XWwi. Diet.). 
 
 Cardamom. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Large, C, Larger, 
 C, Long, the capsule ol Amomum maximum, Roxb. , a 
 native of Malaya; called also Greater C, Greater Java 
 C. C, Lesser. See Cardamomum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cardia, (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See C. of the Stomach 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardiac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drug acting specially 
 
 on the heart. 
 Cardiagraphy {kar-de-ag'-raf-e). See Cardiography 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardialgia. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?iyn., Aforbus cardiacus ; 
 
 Morsus stomachi ; Morsus ventriculi. C. icterica, 
 
 heartburn with jaundice. C. inflammatoria, gastri- 
 tis. C. sputatoria, pyrosis. 
 Cardialogy {^kar-di-al' -o-je). See Cardiology (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Cardianesthesia [kar-de-an-es-the' -ze-ah) [/capJ/a, 
 
 heart; di^af.G6?/a!a, want of feeling]. A condition of 
 
 the heart marked by lack of sensation. 
 Cardianeurysma [kar-de-an-u-riz' -mah) \Kap&ia, heart ; 
 
 (ivEvpva^ia, a widening]. Aneurysm of the heart. 
 Cardiaortic (Jiar-de-ah-or' -tik) . Relating to the heart 
 
 and the aorta. 
 Cardiaplegia. See Cardioplegia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardiasthenia {kar-de-as-the' -ne-ah) \ji.ap^ia, heart ; 
 
 aaOevEta, weakness]. A peculiar weakness of the 
 
 heart due to neurasthenic conditions. 
 Cardiatomy. See Cardiotomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardiethmoliposis {kar-de-eth-mo-lip-o' -sis) \KapSia, 
 
 the heart ; ififtdi;, a sieve ; Ainoc, fat]. A deposit of 
 
 fat in the connective tissue of the heart. 
 Cardihelcosis. See Cardielcosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardinal, Cardinalis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Serving as 
 
 a joint or hinge. C. -Powder. Synonym of Cinchona 
 
 bark. 
 Cardine (kar' -den"). A fluid preparation of sheep-hearts 
 
 digested in glycerin and boiic acid, used siibcutane- 
 
 ously as a heart tonic and diuretic. Dose, 3-5 cc. 
 Cardioaccelerator {kar-de-o-ak-sel-ur-a' -tor). Hasten- 
 ing the action of the heart. C. Center. See under 
 
 Center. 
 Cardioarterial [kar-de-o-ar-te'-re-al). Pertaining to the 
 
 heart and the arteries. 
 Cardiocele. (.See Illus. Diet. ) C. abdominalis, hernia 
 
 of the heart into the abdbmen. 
 Cardiodysesthesia, Cardiodysesthesis (kar-de-o-dis- 
 
 es-the'-se-ah, -sis) ^Kapdia, heart ; ivc, bad ; alaSi/aig, 
 
 perception]. Defective innervation of the heart. 
 Cardiodysneuria (kar-de-o-dis-nu' -i-e-ah). See Cardio- 
 dysesthesia. 
 Cardiographer (kar-de-og' -ra-fer) [/cnp(S/a, the heart ; 
 
 ypdipciv, to write]. An authority upon diseases of the 
 
 heart. 
 Cavdioid (kar'-de-oid) [/copdio, heart; fMof, likeness]. 
 
 Like a heart. 
 Cardiokinetic {kar-de-o-kin-ef -ik) \_mpfiia, heart ; 
 
 Kti'Elr, to move]. I. Exciting the heart action. 2. An 
 
 agent which excites the action of the heart. 
 Cardiomelanosis (Jiar-de-o-mel-an-o' -sis) \K.apiia, 
 
 heart; melanosis~\. Melanosis of the heart. 
 Cardiomyoliposis (kai-de-o-mi-o-lip-o' -sis) [/capAVi, 
 
 heart; ^iif, muscle ; AiVof, fat]. Fatty degeneration 
 
 of the muscles of the heart. 
 Cardiomyomalacia (kar-de-o-mi-o-tnal-a'-se-ah). See 
 
 Cardiomalacia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardioncus [kar-de-ong' -kus) [/captSm, heart ; byicog, a 
 
 tumor]. An aneurysm in the heart or one in the aorta 
 
 close to the heart. 
 Cardionecrosis (kar-de-o-nek-ro' -sis) [liapiVia, heart ; 
 
 veKpoiaii;, a killing]. Gangrene affecting the heart. 
 Cardionosos, Cardionosus (kar-de-on-o'-sos, -sus) 
 
 \Kap&la, heart; I'dcrof, disease]. Any pathologic af- 
 fection of the heart. 
 Cardioparaplasis, Cardioparaplasmus (kar-de-o-par- 
 
 a-pla'-si'!, -plaz'-iNus) [iiapSiu, heart ; 'Kapa7t'hd(,eiv, to 
 
 wander from the right way] . Cardiac malformation. 
 
CARDIOPHTHARSIS 
 
 154 
 
 CAROBA 
 
 Cardiophtharsis ikar-de-of-thar' -sis) [/capd/a, heart ; 
 (Jidsipeiv, to corrupt]. Any affection of the heart caus- 
 ing destruction of its substance. 
 
 Cardioptosis (kar-de-o-to' -sis) \Kap&'m, heart , ■KrisOL^, 
 falling]. Prolapse of the heart. S,yn. , Jiunimo' s dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Cardiopulmonary (^kai--de-o-pul' -mo-na-re). Relating 
 to the heart and lungs ; cardiopulmonic. 
 
 Cardiorrheuma (kai'-de-or-ti' -mah) \jiap{iia, heart ; 
 rheuniatisni^ . Rheumatism of the heart. 
 
 Cardiospasm [kar' -de-o-spazm) \xap&ia, heart ; an-aBfidg, 
 a drawing]. A spasm of the heart. 
 
 Cardiospermum (kar-de-o-spur'-mui?i) [/caprfjn, heart ; 
 OTicpua, seed]. A genus of plants of the order Sapin- 
 dacea. C. halicacabum, L., a climbing tropical an- 
 nual ; the leaves and mucilaginous root are diuretic 
 and diaphoretic. 
 
 Cardiosphygmograph {kar-de-o-sfig'-mo-graf). See 
 Cardiograph (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cardiotrausis [kar-de-o-traw^ -sis'). See Cardiotratnna 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cardiotrophe, Cardiotrophia [kar-de-of -ro-fe, kar-de- 
 ot-ro' -fe-ah) [«:ap(5/a, heart ; rpo^;^, nourishment]. I. 
 Heart-nutrition. 2. The volume of the heart. 
 
 Cardipericarditis. See Cardiopericarditis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cardivalvulitis (kar-de-val-vu-li'-iis). Endocarditis 
 confined to the valves. 
 
 CardijT)ertrophe, Cardiypertrophia {kar-de-i-pur' - 
 tro-fe, -fe'-ah) [cardia ; hypertrophy~\. Hypertrophy 
 of the heart. 
 
 Cargile-membrane \_Cargile, the inventor]. An ani- 
 mal membrane resembling gold-beaters' foil, made 
 from the peritoneum of the ox and used in surgery for 
 packing and to prevent adhesions; when applied to 
 
 ' the raw surface of the bowel it adheres without sup- 
 porting stitches and forms an artificial peritoneum. 
 Syn. , Animal velum. 
 
 Cariacon. An alcoholic drink made in French Guiana 
 from sugar-cane, sweet potatoes and cassava. 
 
 ^^ri^^^A {ka' -ri-a-ted ). Carious 
 
 Carica [kar' -ik-ah) \_carica; a dry fig, so called from 
 Caria in Asia Minor]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Passijlorece. C. papaya, I,., the papaw tree of tropic 
 America; it contains in its leaves and fruit the alkaloid 
 carpain besides the ferment papain or papayotin ; the 
 leaves also contain the glucosid carposid. The milky 
 juice and the seeds are anthelmintic. 
 
 Carica-co:oa (kar'-i/i-ah-ko'-ko). A preparation of 
 cocoa containing papayin. 
 
 Caricology (/ear-i/i-oI''-o-Je) [carex, sedge; Pioyof, sci- 
 ence]. The branch of botany treating of sedges. 
 
 Caries. (See Illus. Diet. ) Stt Sign, Rust's. C. artic- 
 ulorum. See C. fungosa (Illus. Diet.). C, Atonic, 
 a form described by Billroth attended with but little 
 swelling and a thin, fetid discharge. C. callosa, 
 syphilitic chancre. C. carnosa, fungous caries, 
 marked by large granulation-masses. C. centralis, 
 circumscribed chronic osteomyelitis, which, working 
 from within, causes disease of the cortical sub- 
 stances. Syn., Osteititis interna. C. dentis, C. 
 dentium. See C. of Teeth and Odontonecrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. gallica, syphilitic chancre. 
 C. granulosa. See C. fungosa (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 interna. See C. centralis. C, Lacunar, that in 
 which the undermined bone is full of lacunas. C. 
 mollis. See C. fungosa (Illus. Diet.). C. nongal- 
 lica, simple chancre. C. profunda. See C. centralis. 
 
 Cariesin [ia-ri-es' -in) . A medical preparation of cari- 
 ous bone. 
 
 Carina. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mesial ridge on the 
 lower surface of the fornix cerebri. 3. The spinal 
 column. C. aquaeductus sylvii, the carinate inferior 
 
 margin of the sylvian aqueduct. C. vaginae, the an- 
 terior column of the vagina. 
 
 Carinal (kar'-in-al). Carinate. 
 
 Cariosity {kar-e-os' -it-e). See Caries. 
 
 Carious. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Marked by irregular 
 pits or perforations so as to present the appearance of 
 carious bone. 
 
 Carissa. (See Illus. Diet.) C. carandas, L., a native 
 of India and Malaya ; the fruit is .stomachic. C. 
 ovata, a native of Australia, contains carissin. C. 
 xylopicron, Thou., of Madagascar; the wood is 
 stomachic, digestive, and anthelmintic. 
 
 Carissin i^kar-is'-in). According to Bancroft, a gluco- 
 sid from the bark of Carissa ovata, R. Br., resembling 
 ouabin in action. 
 
 Carlate (^kai-' ■ Idt) . A salt of atractylic (carlic) acid. 
 
 Carmalum [kar' -mal-um). A histologic stain consist- 
 ing of carmin, I part ; alum, 10 parts ; water, 100 
 parts. 
 
 Carminate [kai-t-min-st). A salt of caimic acid. 
 
 Carnallite (kai-'-nal-lt) [z'. Carnall, a Prussian miner- 
 alogist (1804-1874)]. Potassium-magnesium chlorid. 
 
 Carnassial [kar-nas' e-al) [Fr., carnassier, carnivo- 
 rous]. I. Fitted for eating flesh; sectorial; applied 
 to teeth which come together like scissor-blades. 2. 
 In the Carnivora, a molar or premolar, larger and 
 more prominent than the others. Syn., Sectorial 
 tooth. 
 
 Carnation {kar-na' -shmi) \carnatio'\. The natural 
 color of flesh. 
 
 Carneoaponeurotic (kar-ne-o-ap-o-nu-rof -ik"). Fleshy 
 and pertaining to an aponeurosis. 
 
 Carneopapillosus (^kar-ne-o-pap-il-o'-sus'). Composed 
 of fleshy papillas, as the columns of the vagina. 
 
 Carneotendinous i^kar-ne-o-ten' -ditt-us). Both mus- 
 cular and tendinous. 
 
 Carniferrin {kar-ne-fer^-in).- A tasteless meat prepara- 
 tion containing phosphocarnic acid aijd 30% of iron. 
 Dose, for adults, 8 gr. Syn., Iron phosphosarcolac- 
 tate. 
 
 Carniferrol. A preparation of meat-peptone with iron ; 
 it is used as a stimulant dietetic. Syn., Liquor larnis 
 ferro-peptonatus. 
 
 Carnification. (See Illus. Diet.) C. of Bone. See 
 Osteosarcosis (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Lung, Con- 
 gestive, brown induration of the lung. C. of the 
 Lungs, C, Pulmonary, i. The change of the paren- 
 chyma of the lungs into a red material resembling 
 mu.scle. 2. A consolidation of the lung from action of 
 inflammation. 
 
 Carniformis [kar-ne-forin'-is] [caro, flesh; forma, 
 form]. Having a flesh-like appearance ; e. g., Absces- 
 siis carniformis. 
 
 Carnigen i^kar'-ne-jen). A dietetic albumose. 
 
 Carnogen [kaj ^-no-Jen) \_caro, flesh; generare, to pro- 
 duce]. Glycerite of bone-marrow, containing 60% of 
 red marrow and 25 % of unaltered fibrin of ox-blood, 
 with albumin, suspended in glycerin. It is a hematinic 
 and used chiefly in pernicious anemia. Dose, 1-2 
 tablespoonfuls 3 times daily. 
 
 Carnolin (kar'-jiol-in). A solution of 1.5% of formal- 
 dehyd ; it is a food preservative and disinfectant. 
 
 Carnosin {kar' -no-sin). CgHj^N^Oj. A base soluble 
 in water, isolated (1900) by Gulewitsch and Amirad- 
 zibi from Liebig's meat extract; melts with decom- 
 position at 239° C. 
 
 Carnotin {iar' -no-tin). See Aureolin. 
 
 Caro. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Strychnos mix vomica. 
 C. luxurians, exuberant granulation. C. strigis, the 
 flesh of the owl {^Strix aluco) ; it was once official. 
 C. testud'nis, the flesh of the common tortoise. 
 
 Caroba. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The carob ; the fruit 
 
CAROBIN 
 
 155 
 
 CARTILAGE 
 
 of Ceratonia siliqtia, L. C. or Carobe di Guidea, 
 resinous galls resembling carob pods in appearance, 
 formed on Pistacia terebinthus, L., and other species. 
 They are coarsely pulverized, burnt in a dish, and the 
 smoke inhaled for the relief of asthma. They appear 
 to act by exciting free secretion. 
 
 Carobin ( kar'-o-biii ) . A crystalline body obtained from 
 Jacarijnda procicra. 
 
 Caroid [kar'-oid). A digestive ferment obtained from 
 Ciirica papaya ; a pale yellow powder. Dose, 1-3 gr. 
 
 Carolinium \kar-o-lin' -e-iini). The provisional name 
 given by BaskerviUe to a supposed new element ob- 
 tained by the fractionation of thorium oxid. 
 
 Carone {kar'-on). A substance obtained from dihydro- 
 carvone by action of hydrobromic acid. 
 
 Carony Bark [kar-o'-m;) [Caroni, a river in Venezuela]. 
 Angustura bark. 
 
 Carotidaneurysma {kar-o-tid-an-u-riz' -maJi). Aneu- 
 rysm of the carotid artery. 
 
 Carotis [kar-ot'-is) [L.]. The carotid artery. C. 
 cephalica, C. cerebralis, the internal carotid artery. 
 C. communis, the common carotid artery. C. ex- 
 terna, C. facialis, the external carotid artery. C. 
 interna, the internal carotid arteiy. C. primitiva, 
 the common carotid artery. 
 
 Carotting (^kar-ol'-iug). The dressing of skins with 
 mercuric nitrate in connection with felt manufacturing. 
 
 Carp's-tongue {karps'-tiiiig). An elevator used in the 
 extraction of roots of teeth. Syn., fish-tongue. 
 
 Carpain. (See lUus. Diet. ) C. Hydrochlorate, C^Hjj- 
 NO.^HCl, bitter white crystals, soluble in water. It is 
 used in mitral insuflSciency and aortic stenosis. Dose, 
 i-} gr. (0.013-0.022 gm. ) daily. Injection, y'j-^ gr. 
 gr. (0.0065-O.OII gm. ) daily. 
 
 Carpipes {^kar'-pe-pei) [carpus, wrist; pes, foot]. C. 
 French's term for a condition of the anterior leg in 
 four-footed animals similar to club-foot. 
 
 Carpocarpal (^kar-po-kar'-pal). Applied to the articu- 
 lation between the two rows of carpal bones ; al.so to 
 different parts of the carpus in relation to each other. 
 
 Carpocervical l^kar-po-sur' -vik-al'). Relating to the 
 wrist and the neck. 
 
 Carpogenous (/^rtr-ji>(j/-«2-;«l [/capiriif , a fruit ; ytrvav, 
 to produce]. Fertile ; fruit-producing. 
 
 Carpometacarpeus [kar-po-met-a-kar'-pe-tts). i. See 
 Carpometacarpal (lUus. Diet.). 2. See under J/;«- 
 cles. 
 
 Carpoolecranal (kar-po-o-le-kra' -nal") [carpus; olecta- 
 noii\. Relating to the wrist and the lower portion of 
 the upper arm. 
 
 Carpophalangeus, Carpophalanginus (^kar-po-fa- 
 lan'-je-us, -ji'-jzus'). I. Relating to the wrist and to 
 a phalanx. 2. See under Muscles. 
 
 Caipophilous (kar-p'/'-il-us) {tuipiroq, fruit ; fiXelv, to 
 love]. Parasitic upon fruit. 
 
 Carposid (kar'-po-sid). A crystalline glucosid from 
 
 Carica papaya. 
 Carrotin [iar'-o-iin) \carota, carrot]. CjgHj^O. A 
 lipochrome, the coloring-matter of carrots and toma- 
 toes. 
 Carthagena Bark. Cinchona from Carthagena. 
 Cartilage. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Accessory. See 
 C, Sesamoid. C.s, Alar, the cartilages, one on 
 each side, forming the anterior frapaework of the nos- 
 tril. C.s, Aliethmoidal, two embryonic cartilagin- 
 ous processes one on each side of the ethmoid ; they 
 aid in forming the roof of the nasal cavities. C.s, 
 Alinasal, those forming the framework of the outside 
 wall of the nostril. C.s, Aliseptal, two cartilages, one 
 on each side of the septum, lying anterior to and be- 
 low the nasal bones. C, Annular. I. Any ring- 
 shaped cartilage. 2. The cricoid cartilage. C, 
 
 Anonymous, the cricoid cartilage. C, Aortic, the 
 second costal cartilage on the right side. C, Arthro- 
 dic, C, Arthrodial. See C, Arlicalur (Illus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Arytenoid. See under Arytenoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Asternal, the costal cartilages which are detached 
 from the sternum. C, Auditory, in the embryo, the 
 auditory capsule. C, Auricular, that of the outer 
 ear. C, Basitrabecular. See C, Prenasal. C.-bone. 
 I. See Ow«H (Illus. Diet.). 2. ^ee C, Calcified. C.s, 
 Brecht's, the ossa suprasternalia, two small cartilagi- 
 nous or bony nodules near each sternoclavicular joint, 
 above the sternum. They are regarded as the rudi- 
 ments of the episternal bone that is well developed in 
 some animals. C, Bronchial, plates of cartilage, in 
 some instances very minute, found in the bronchial 
 tubes. C, Calcified, that in which a calcareous de- 
 posit is contained in the matrix. Syn., C, Crusted; 
 C.-bone; Primary bone. C, Cariniform, in com- 
 parative anatomy the cervical cartilaginous prolonga- 
 tion of the sternum. C, Cellular. See C, Paren- 
 chymatous. C, Ciliary. See C, /Palpebral. C, 
 Circumferential, one suiTounding the border of an 
 articular cavity. C.s, Connecting, those lying be- 
 tween the bones of joints in which there is little motil- 
 ity. C, Connective-tissue. See C, White Fibro-. 
 C.s, Corniculate. See C. of Santormi (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Cricoid. See C.s of the Larynx (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Crusted. See C, Calcified. C, Cuneiform. See 
 C, Wrisberg' s (IWiii. Diet.). C, Dental. See Pidge, 
 Maxillary (Illus Diet.). C., Dentinal. See Os.':ein 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C, Diarthrodial. See C, Articular 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C, Ear. i. That forming the framework 
 of the outer ear and of the outer part of the external 
 auditory canal. 2. See J'esicle, 0//V 1 Illus. Diet. ). C, 
 Elastic. See C, Peticular {IWw&.Tt'xL). C, Em- 
 bryonal. See C , Parenchymatous. C, Epiphyseal. 
 See C.,. Intermediary (2). C, Ethmovomerine, the 
 anterior prolongation of the united trabeculas in the 
 embryo. C, Eustachian. See C. , Tubal. C, 
 Extrastapedial, that connected with the tympanic 
 membrane and forming the anterior part of the colum- 
 ella auris. C, Fetal. .See C , Temporary. C, 
 Fibroelastic. See C. , Reticular (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Fibrous. See C , IVhite Fibro-. C, Floating. See 
 Arthrolith. C, Huschke's. See Jacobsoji's C. 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Hyaloid. See C, Hyaline (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Hypohyal, that representing the basi- 
 hyal bone or the cartilaginous rudiment of it. C, In- 
 crusting. See C. , Articular (Illus. Diet.). C, In- 
 frastapedial, an element of the columella auris ex- 
 tending downward from the rest of the columella. C, 
 Innominate, the cricoid cartilage. C, Insulated. 
 See Arthrolith. C.s, Interarticular, C.s, Interar- 
 ticular Fijjro-, flat fibrocartilages situated between the 
 articulating surfaces of some of the joints. C, Inter- 
 arytenoid, an inconstant cartilage found between the 
 arytenoid cartilages. C.s, Interhemal, nodules of 
 cartilage which aid in the formation of the hemal arch 
 of a vertebra. C, Intermediary, i. Cartilage-bone 
 in process of transformation into true bone. 2. That 
 interposed between the epiphysis and diaphysiS of a 
 bone. C, Interneural, nodules of cartilage which 
 aid in the formation of the neural arch of a vertebra. 
 C, Intervertebral. See Intervertebral Discs iVXws. 
 Diet.). C, Investing. SeeC, irticiilar (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Laryngotracheal, in comparative anat- 
 omy the ling-shaped cartilage forming the framework 
 of the larynx and trachea. C., Lateral, Inferior, the 
 alar cartilages. C, Lateral, Superior. See C.s, 
 Upper Lateral. C, Loose. See Arthrolith. C, 
 Lower Lateral (of the nose), the alar cartilages. 
 C, Luschka's. See Luschka's C. (Illus. Diet.). 
 
CARTILAGE 
 
 156 
 
 CARUNCULA 
 
 C, Luschka's Subpharyngeal, a small body of 
 hyaline cartilage situated in the areolar tissue of the 
 lower part of the faucial tonsil. It represents a ves- 
 tige of the third postoral arch of the embryo and is 
 ■occasionally the seat of morbid growths. C, Mal- 
 leal. See C, Extrastapedial. C, Mandibular. 
 See C, Meckel's. C, Meatal. See C, Auricular 
 (lUus. Diet.). C, Meckel's, the axis of the first 
 branchial arch (mandibular arch) of the fetus. It 
 disappears during the fifth or sixth month with the 
 exception of its posterior (tympanic) portion, which 
 becomes the incus, malleus, and Folian process. A 
 vestige of this cartilage (pinnal cartilage) is occasion- 
 ally found in tumors of the parotid gland. C, Medio- 
 stapedial, an element of the columella auris uniting 
 the stapes and the infrastapedial cartilage ; it ossifies 
 eventually. C, Mento-Meckelian, a nodule located 
 at the side of the symphysis menti. C.s, Morgagni's. 
 See C, Wrisierg's (lUus. Diet.). C, Obducent. 
 See C, Articular (lUus. Diet.). C. of Ossification, 
 temporary cartilage. C, Ossifying. See C, Calci- 
 fied. C, Otic. See Capsule, Auditory. C, Palpe- 
 bral, the connective tissue forming the framework of 
 the eyelids. C, Parachordal. See under Para- 
 chordal (lUus. Diet.). C, Parenchymatous, that 
 in which cells form the main part of the tissue. C, 
 Periotic, the rudiment of the petromastoid part of the 
 temporal bone. C, Permanent, that which retains 
 its cartilaginous character to adult life. C, Per- 
 rhinal. See C.s, Alar. C, Plexiform. See C, 
 Retinal (IW-a.?,. \y\<±.) . C, Ploughshare. Set Jacob- 
 son's Cartilage (Illus. Diet.). C, Precursory, C, 
 Primordial, temporary cartilage. C, Prenasal, in 
 comparative embryology that forming the anterior por- 
 tion of the nose or beak. C, Pulmonary, the sec- 
 ond costal cartilage on the left side. C.s, Pyramidal, 
 the arytenoid cartilages. C.s, Quadrate, several 
 small cartilages passing out from the alar cartilages in 
 the external part of the nostril. C, Retiform. See 
 C, Reticular {\\\v^%.V>\z\..). C.s, Rib. "itt C. , Costal 
 Si^A Heniapophysis {\\\Vi?,.ty\z'i.^. C, Scutiform. i. 
 The thyroid cartilage. 2. In solipeds, a small triangular 
 plate attached by muscular fibers to the conchal carti- 
 lage and located on the surface of the temporal muscle 
 and anterior to the base of the concha. C, Sailer's, 
 *i small cartilaginous rod attached to the vocal pro- 
 cess of the arytenoid cartilage. It is more devel- 
 oped in the female than in the male. C.s, Semi- 
 lunar. See under Semilunar (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Septal, that of the nasal septum. C, Sesamoid, 
 C, Sesamoid Fibro-. See Sesamoid Bones (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Sesamoid (of the larynx), Luschka's 
 cartilage. C, Sesamoid (of the nose). See C, 
 Epactal (Illus. Diet). C.s, Sigmoid.. See Semi- 
 lunar Cartilages (Illus. Diet ). C, Spiracular, in 
 comparative anatomy a semilunar cartilage partially 
 surrounding the spiracle and lying between the audi- 
 tory capsule and the hyomandibular cartilage. C, 
 Spongy. See C, Reticular (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Sternal, the costal cartilages. C, Stratiform, C, 
 Striated. See C, White Fibro-. C., Suborbital, in 
 comparative anatomy the cartilage representing the 
 palate bone. C, Suprastapedial, a part of the 
 columella auris, extending upward from the extremity 
 of the extrastapedial cartilage and adherent to the side 
 of the auditory capsule. C. , Synarthrodia!, that of 
 any fixed or slightly movable articulations, C, 
 Tarsal. ?seeC., Palpebral. C, Temporary, that which 
 is ultimately replaced by bone. C, Thyrocricoid, in 
 comparative anatomy one formed by the conjunction of 
 the cricoid and thyroid cartilages. C, Thyroid. See 
 under Thyreoid {l\\\is. Diet.). C, Trabecular, the 
 
 embryonal trabeculas. C, Tracheal, the cartilagin- 
 ous rings of the trachea. C, Transitory. See C, 
 Temporary. C.s, Triangular (of the nose), the 
 upper lateral cartilages of the nose. C, Tubal, a 
 rolled triangular cartilage running from the osseous 
 part of the eustachian tube to the pharynx. C.s, 
 Uniting. See C.s, Connecting. C.s, Upper Lat- 
 eral (of the nose), two triangular cartilages imme- 
 diately below the nasal bones, composing the upper 
 part of the framework of the nose. C, White Fibro-, 
 a tissue composed of cartilage and of white fibrous con- 
 nective tissue. C, Xiphoid. See C, Ensifonn 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, y. See under K (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cartilago [pi., cartilagines'\. (See Illus. Diet.) C. 
 alba, hyaline cartilage. C. clypealis, the thyroid 
 cartilage. C.s cruciformes, Wrisberg's cartilage. C.s 
 falcatse, C.s falciformes, the semilunar cartilages. 
 C. figurata, a form of hyaline cartilage with the sur- 
 face marked with pits or depressions. C. flava, 
 reticular cartilage. C. formativa, temporary carti- 
 lage. C. frontalis, in the embryo the cartilaginous 
 representative of the frontal bone. C. genuina, hy- 
 aline cartilage. C. gingivalis, the gingival crest. 
 C. glandis, the fibrous septum in the mesial line of 
 the glans penis. C. glottidis superior, C. Mayer's 
 name for a small inconstant cartilage in the superior 
 thyroarytenoid fold of the larynx. C.s gutturales, 
 the arytenoid cartilages. C. intermedia radii, C. 
 intermedia triangularis, one situated between the 
 radius and ulna and the os triquetrum. C. lingualis, 
 one sometimes found in the mesial line of the posterior 
 part of the tongue. Syn., Ntuleus fibrosus lingtis. 
 C.s lunatae, the semilunar cartilages. C. mastoidea, 
 the embryonic cartilage developing into the mastoid 
 process of the temporal bone. C. meniscoidea, the 
 interarticular cartilage. C.s minores inferiores, the 
 alar cartilages. C.s nasi accessorise. Site Cartilage, 
 Epactal (Illus. Diet.). C.s nasi inferiores, the 
 alar cartilages. C.s nasi laterales, the upper lateral 
 cartilages of the nose. C. nasi mediana, the carti- 
 lage of the septum of the nose. C.s nasi sesa- 
 moideae, the epactal cartilages. C.s nasi superiores, 
 C.s nasi triangulares, the upper lateral cartilages of 
 the nose. C. ossescens, temporary cartilage. C. 
 parietalis, in the embryo the cartilage which develops 
 into the parietal bone. C. peltalis, C. peltatus, the 
 thyroid cartilage. C. perennis, C. permanens, per- 
 manent cartilage. C. petrosa, in the embryo the car- 
 tilaginous representative of the petrosa. C.s pin- 
 nales, the alar cartilages. C. quadrangularis nasi, 
 the cartilage of the nasal septum. C.s suturarum, 
 synarthrodia! cartilages. C.s teretes. See Cartilages 
 of Santorini [IWus. Diet.). C.s triquetrse, the upper 
 lateral cartilages of the nose. C. triquetra carpi, a. 
 triangular fibrocartilage separating the inferior radio- 
 ulnar articulation from the carpus. 
 
 Cartridge, Peppermint. See Drain-tester, Hudson's. 
 
 Caruba. See Caroba. 
 
 Carum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of umbellifer- 
 ous plants including C. carvi, caraway. C. petrosel- 
 inum, Benth., parsley, is diuretic and sedative. 
 
 Caruncula. (See Illus. Diet.) Carunculae cuticu- 
 lares, the nymphfe. Carunculae hymenales. See 
 C.ee myrtiformes (Illus. Diet. ). C. innomminata, the 
 lacrimal gland. C. major, a caruncle marking the 
 common orifice of the common bile-duct and the pan- 
 creatic duct. C. mammillaris. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. 
 The enlarged ends of the galactophorous ducts in the 
 nipple. C. minor, one in the duodenum in the cen- 
 ter of which a supplementary pancreatic duct occa- 
 sionally opens. C. morgagnii, the middle lobe of 
 the prostate. C. nervi olfactorii. See Bulb, Olfac- 
 
CARUNXULATE 
 
 157 
 
 CATABIOTIC 
 
 tory (Illus. Diet.). Carunculse papillares. See 
 Papilla, Renal (lUus. Diet.). C. salivalis. See 
 C. sublingualis. C. seminalis. See Venuinonta- 
 num (Illus. Diet.). C. sublingualis, one ui.irking 
 the orifiee of Wharton's duct. Syn., Papilla saliva- 
 lis inft-rior. C. urethrse virilis. See Verrumonta- 
 niim (Illus. Diet.). Carunculae vaginales. See 
 Caruiiculie myrtifonnes (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Carunculate, Carunculated {kar-ung' -ku-lat, -ed). 
 Furnished with a caruncle. 
 
 Carvacrol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Cymophenol ; 
 Oxyzymol ; ih-taisocyinopheiiol ; Cyiidc phenol. C. 
 lodid, CjdHjjOI, a brown powder slightly soluble in 
 alcohol, readily soluble \\\ olive oil, ether, and chloro- 
 form, melting at 90° C. ; it is used as a substitute for 
 iodoform. Syn., lodocrol. 
 
 Carya [kai-'-e-ah) [Knpi'o, the walnut-tree]. Hickory; 
 a genus of trees of the oriet JuglandaiL\c, indigenous 
 to North .America. C. tomentosa yields a crystal- 
 line principle, caryin, believed to be identical with 
 quercitrin. The leaves of most of the species are aro- 
 matic and astringent and the bark bitter and astringent. 
 The inner bark is used in dyspepsia and intermittent 
 fever. 
 
 Caryin (kar'-e-in'). See under Carya. 
 
 Caryinum [kar-e-in'-um). Xut oil. 
 
 Caryochrome (^kar' -e-o-irom) [Kdpi'or, a nut ; ;t;p(j/ia, 
 color]. Applied by Nissl to a kind of nerve-cell in 
 which the cell-body is only indicated, but having a 
 nucleus of the size of an ordinary nerve-cell. 
 
 Caryocinetic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Ameboid. 
 
 CsiTyolyraii [kar-e-o-lim'-ak). ?,ee Amphiasler (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 CaLTyovailora&^kar-e-om'-it-om). See Chromatin {IWus,. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Caryorrhexis. See Karyorrhexis. 
 
 Casanthrol (kas-an'-throl^. A mixture of casein oint- 
 ment with a coal-tar product ; it is used as a varnish in 
 skin-diseases. 
 
 Cascador (^kas'-ka-dor^ \_casca, bark]. A gatherer of 
 cinchona bark. 
 
 Cascanata i^kas-kan-at'-ah^. A proprietary laxative 
 and alterative said to consist of the active principles of 
 caseara sagrada, gentian, rhubarb, and other herbs, 
 holding in solution phosphate of soda and magnesia. 
 
 Cascarin [ias'-kar-in). C^fl-^fi^^. A substance iso- 
 lated by Leprince from the bark of Rhamnus purshiana 
 (caseara sagrada) and believed by him to contain the 
 active tonic and laxative principles of that bark ; it 
 occurs in granular masses or prisms. Dose, 1)4—3 g''- 
 (0.099-0.198 gm. ). According to Phipson, this is 
 identical with rhamnotoxin. 
 
 Casearia {^kas-e-a' -re-ah^ [J. CaseariuSy Dutch bot- 
 anist]. A genus of tropical trees of the order Snniy- 
 dacea. C. esculenta, Roxb., a. native of the Asian 
 tropics and Australia ; its bitter roots are said to be a 
 valuable remedy in hepatic torpor. C. ovata, Willd., 
 the anavingah of the Malays ; a large tree, bitter in all 
 its parts. The fruit is diuretic. C. tomentosa, Roxb. , 
 a tree of India ; the bitter leaves are used by the natives 
 in medicated baths and the fruit is diuretic. 
 
 Casease i^ka'-se-dz). An enzyme which digests casein, 
 found by Duclaux and produced by bacteria, notably 
 Tyrothrix tenuis. 
 
 Caseate {ka'-ze-at). i. A lactate. 2. To undergo 
 cheesy degeneration. 
 
 Caseiform i^ka-ze'-e-form'). Resembling cheese or 
 casein. 
 
 Casein. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Caseum ; Lacterine. 
 C. Dyspepton, an insoluble semigelatinous substance 
 separated in the first stages of gastric digestion. C, 
 Gluten. See C, /^^teW^ (Illus. Diet.). C. -mercury, 
 
 a compound of casein and mercuric chlorid, soluble in 
 water with a trace of ammonia added ; it is antiseptic. 
 C. Ointment, an ointment base consisting of casein, 14 
 parts ; potassium hydrate and sodium hydrate, each, 0.43 
 part; glycerin, 7 parts; vaselin, 21 parts; borax, i 
 part ; water, 56-57 parts. C. Peptone, a light-brown 
 soluble powder used as a nutrient. C. of the Saliva, 
 ptyalin. C. Sodium, a compound of casein and 
 sodium liydrate, used as a nutrient. 
 
 Caseoiodin lyka-zc-o-i' -o-din'). A compound of casein 
 and iodin (8^ or 9 J'-s ) forming a white powder soluble 
 in dilute hot alcohol and in hot alkalis. It is used in 
 myxedema. 
 
 Casimiroa i^kas-ij/i-ir-o^-ah) [after Casiuiiro Gontez'\. 
 A genus of plants belonging to the order Rutacece. C. 
 edulis, La L. , the zapote bianco of Mexico ; the edible 
 fruit is anthelmintic ; the bitter bark with the leaves 
 and seeds are incinerated and used medicinally. 
 
 Cassareep, Cassaripe {/;as'-a-rip) [South American 
 name] . The concentrated j nice of the roots of Manihot 
 aipia.nd I\I. titilissinia made innocuous by boiling ; it is 
 a condiment, and as an ointment ( 10^ ) is recommended 
 in treatment of purulent conjunctivitis, corneal ulcers, 
 and 6ther diseases of the eye. 
 
 Casserian i^kas-e^-re-an). Named after Casserio (1545- 
 1616), an Italian anatomist. See Gasserian. 
 
 Cassia. (See Illus. Diet.) C. alata, L., ringworm 
 shrub; a widely diffused tropical shrub. Thejuiceof the 
 leaves mixed with lime-juice is used in the treatment 
 of ringworm, and the wood and bark are alterant. C. 
 beareana. Holmes [Dr. O'Sullivan-Beare], a new 
 species of East Africa. A decoction of the root is- 
 highly recommended in blackwater fever and the pow- 
 dered bark is applied as a dressing to ulcers. 
 
 Cassideous [kas-id' -e-tts) [cassida, a helmet]. Helmet- 
 shaped, galeate. 
 
 Cassiry. A South American fermented drink prepared 
 from maize. 
 
 Cast. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Kulz's, very short, 
 generally hyaline, but sometimes granular casts occur- 
 ring at the beginning and during the course of diabetic 
 coma, disappearing with the disappearance of the coma, 
 and considered by Kiilz as diagnostic of impending 
 coma. C.s, Tubular Exudation (of the intestines) 
 [Hutchinson]. , Synonym of Mucous colitis. 
 
 Castor-xylene (^tas-tor-zi'-lln). A mixture composed 
 of castor oil, i part, and xylene, 3 parts, used for clear- 
 ing or clarifying the collodion or celloidin of objects em- 
 bedded in collodion. 
 
 Castrensis (^/^as-tren'-sis) \_castra, a camp], i. Re- 
 lating to camps. 2. Camp-fever or dysentery due to 
 unsanitary living in camps. 
 
 Casual. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An occupant of a 
 casual ward in a hospital. 
 
 Casuarina i^kas-u-ar-e' -nah') \casHar, the cassowary, 
 from the resemblance of the stems to the heavy feathers 
 of this bird]. A genus of plants of the order Casii- 
 ariiictc. C. equisetifolia of Malaya ; the tonic and 
 styptic bark is used in the. treatment of beriberi. C. 
 montana, Lescher, a native of Malaya ; the bark is 
 used in beriberi ; the leaves in colic, the seeds in a 
 salve in the treatment of headache. 
 
 Casuistics [kaz-ii-is'-tiks) [casiis, a case]. The study 
 of individual pathologic cases as a means of arriving at 
 the general history of a disease. 
 
 Casumen (kas'-ii-ti/en). A proprietary dietetic said to 
 contain 93% of proteid. 
 
 Catabasial {^kat-ah-ba^ -se-al^ \jmra, down ; basion'^. 
 Applied to skulls having the basion lower than the 
 opisthion. 
 
 Catabiotic (kdt-ah-bi-ot' -i k] [/mrn, intensive ; pi-6(, 
 life]. Applied to the power of growing structures 
 
CATABOLIN 
 
 158 
 
 CATARACTOPIESIS 
 
 which causes the development of approximate cells to 
 be harmonious with the primary structure. 
 
 Catabolin, Catabolite i^kat-ab'-o-lin, -lite) [/cara, 
 down ; ^a'Aktiv, to throw] . Any product of catab- 
 olism. 
 
 Cataclasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See CataclHds 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cataclysm i^kat' -ak-lizni) [/caraKAHCT/irff, a deluge]. I. 
 An effusion. 2. A sudden shock. 
 
 Catacoustics [kat-ah-koos' -tiks) [/inra, after ; aKoiieiv, 
 to hear]. The science of reflected sound. 
 
 Catadicrotic i^kat-ah-di-krot' -ik). Having one or more 
 secondary expansions, as a pulse. 
 
 Catadioptric \kat-ah-di-op' -trik) \iMrd, over against; 
 dioTTTfiii, a watchman]. Applied to optical instru- 
 ments vfhich have the power of reflecting and refract- 
 ing hght at the same time. 
 
 Catadrome {kut-ad'-ro-me) \KaTa-p'txei.v, to run at or 
 over]. I. The onset of a disease. 2. The decline 
 of a disease. 
 
 Catalase [ial'-i^l-dz). See Milk-catalase. 
 
 Cataleptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A person affected 
 with catalepsy. 
 
 Cataleptize [kat-a/i-lep'-tlz). To reduce to a state of 
 catalepsy. 
 
 Cataleptoid (kat-ah-lep'-toid) [catalepsy ; eJdof, like- 
 ness]. Like catalepsy. C. State, a condition due to 
 neuromuscular excitability a;rd differing from true cata- 
 lepsy in that the limbs must be held in fixed attitudes 
 for a few seconds before they maintain themselves and 
 friction causes them to become limp. 
 
 Cataleptolethargic [kai-ah-lep-to-let/i-ai-'-jik). Hav- 
 ing the nature of catalepsy and lethargy. 
 
 Catalyst (kat'-al-ist). A substance having the power 
 to produce catalysis. 
 
 Catalytic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A retrogressive 
 change. 
 
 Catalyzer {^kat-a-li'-zur). Any substance that accele- 
 rates chemical or physical processes which would occur 
 without them. [Ostwald.] 
 
 Cataphonica [kat-ah-fon^ -ik-ali) \_KaTd, after ; (p6u/j, 
 sound]. Reflection of sound. 
 
 Cataphonics [kat-a h-fon' -iks) [jiard^ after ; (poyvTj, 
 sound]. That branch of physics treating of reflected 
 sounds. 
 
 Cataphoresis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Anemic, the 
 application of cataphoresis upon a part from which the 
 blood-supply has previously been cut off by an 
 Esmarch bandage or a rubber ring. [Jacoby.] C, 
 Static, a method of introducing into the body gaseous 
 medicaments that have been inclosed within a bell-jar 
 or tube into which enters a brush electrode connected 
 with the positive pole of an influence machine. 
 
 Cataphoria {^kat-ah-fo^ -re-ah]. See Kataphoria. 
 
 Cataphoric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to leth- 
 argy or to apoplexy. 
 
 Cataplasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The application of 
 a plaster or coating. 
 
 Cataract. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Adherent, opacity 
 of the lens, due to disturbed nutrition, in which it is 
 attached by exudates to the adjacent parts as in cy- 
 clitis. C, Anterior Central, C, Anterior Polar. 
 See C, Polar (Illus. Diet.). C, Arborescent. See 
 C, PigmenteJ. C, Aridosiliquose, an overripe 
 cataract with a dry, wrinkled capsule. C, Axial. 
 See C, A'liclear. C., Calcareous, one marked by a 
 deposit of calcium carbonate and a little calcium phos- 
 phate. C, Capsulolenticular, one involving both 
 the capsule and the substance of the lens. C, 
 Caseous, an overripe cataract in wliich the lens mat- 
 ter has undergone cheesy degeneration. C, Central. 
 See C, A'licleai: C, Chalky. See C, Aridosili- 
 
 quose. C, Cheesy. See C, Caseous. C, Choles- 
 terin, a form of capsulolenticular cataract contaiaing 
 what are supposed to be crystals of cholesterin em- 
 bedded in the lens. C, Complicated, one attended 
 by some other intraocular lesion. C, Concussion, a 
 soft cataract due to an explosion or some other concus- 
 sion. C, Crystalline. See C, Lenticular. C, 
 Cystic. See C, Morgagnian (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Fibrinous, a false cataract consisting of an effusion of 
 plastic lymph on the capsule and into the field of 
 vision. C, Fibroid, a false cataract consisting of an 
 opacity in the axis of the visual rays though not in the 
 lens. C, Glycosuric. See C. , Diabetic (Illus. 
 Diet.). C., Grumous, a spurious cataract from hem- 
 orrhage into the cornea or into the vitreous. C, 
 Gypseous, an overripe cataract presenting a white 
 appearance from having undergone degeneration. C, 
 Hard, a hard grayish opacity of the whole lens. C, 
 Hyaloid, a spurious cataract attributed to opacity of 
 the anterior part of the vitreous. C, Hypermature, 
 an overripe cataract. C, Incipient, forked linear 
 opacities in the equatorial region of the lens seen in 
 middle-aged persons and sometimes remaining un- 
 changed for years. Syn., Arcus senilis lentis ; Ger- 
 ontoxon lentis. C, Inflammatory, one due to intra- 
 ocular inflammation. C, Interstitial. See C. , 
 Lenticular. C, Laminar, C, Laminated. See 
 C, Lamellar (Illus. Diet.). C, Lenticular, one 
 occurring in the lens proper. C, Lymph, C, 
 Lymphatic. See C, Morgagnian (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Membranous, a fibrinous deposit from the iris 
 upon the capsule which becomes opaque. C, Milky, 
 a soft cataract with very white opacity. C, Mixed, 
 one which ultimately affects the whole lens, but begins 
 as a cortical opacity in sharply demarcated streaks or 
 triangular patches. C, Myeline, one containing a 
 semitransparent, yellowish, friable substance. C, 
 Nuclear, one of moderate extent beginning in the nu- 
 cleus. C, Overripe, one which has undergone 
 degenerative changes. C, Perinuclear. See C, 
 Lamellar [\\\ui. Diet.). C, Pigmented, C, Pig- 
 mentous, a spurious cataract due to an injury by 
 which the pigment from the posterior surface of the 
 iris has been detached, resulting in a tree-like appear- 
 ance. C, Primary, C, Primitive, one independent 
 of any other lesion of the eye. C, Pseudomem- 
 branous, a condition marked by white spots on the 
 lens due to iritis. C, Punctated, a form of cortical 
 cataract marked by a great number of small dots. C, 
 Pupillary, congenital synizesis. C, Regressive, 
 one that tends to disappear. C, Shaking. See C, 
 Tremulous. C, Siliculose-, C, Siliquose. See 
 C, Aridosiliquose. C, Solid. See C, Hard. C, 
 Spontaneous, one not dependent upon some other 
 lesion or disease. C, Stellate, an immature cataract 
 so called because of the . radiate character of the 
 opacity. C, Stony, one that has undergone degen- 
 eration and become of stony hardness. C., Tremu- 
 lous, C, Vacillating, one associated with laceration 
 of the zonule of Zinn, causing trembling of the iris 
 and of the cataract on movement of the eyeball. C, 
 True, lenticular cataract. 
 
 Cataracta. (See Illus. Diet.) C. accreta, an adher- 
 ent cataract. C. acquisita, C. adventitia, one not 
 congenital. C. adnata, a congenital cataract. C. 
 argentea. See Cataract, Cholesterin. C. brunes- 
 cens. See Cataract, Black (Illus. Diet.). C. den- 
 dritica, a pigmented cataract. C. lentis, a lenticular 
 cataract. C. lentis centralis, a nuclear cataract. C. 
 natans, C. natatilis. See Cataract, Tremulous. 
 
 Cataractopiesis (kat-a-rai-to-pi-e'-sis). See Couching 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
CATARRH 
 
 159 
 
 CAUDEX 
 
 Catarrh, Catarrhus. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. sestivus, 
 hay-fever. C, Alcoholic, a chronic gastric catarrh due 
 toundue use of alcohol. C, Alveolar, a condition 
 occurring in bronchopneumonia in which the alveoli 
 of the lungs contain a granular liquid exudate hold- 
 ing modified epithelial cells and blood-corpuscles. 
 C, Apex, that aft'ecting the broncliial tubes at the apex 
 of the lungs. C, Atrophic Nasal, chronic nasal 
 cataiTh resulting in dryness and atrophy of the mem- 
 brane. C, Bostock's, hay-fever. C., Bronchial, 
 bronchitis. C, Choleriform Gastrointestinal, 
 cholera infantum. C, Chronic Gastrointestinal. 
 See Marasmus (Illus. Diet.). C, Dry, a form of 
 chronic bronchitis associated with emphysema attended 
 with violent and exhausting paroxysms of coughing 
 with scanty or no sputum. C., Epithelial, that at- 
 tended with copious discharge of epithelial cells. C, 
 Follicular, that accompanied by follicular enlarge- 
 ment. C, Hemorrhagic, bronchial catarrh attended 
 with a superficial extravasation of blood into the mu- 
 cous tissue. C, Hyperplastic Nasopharyngeal, 
 C, Hypertrophic Nasal, chronic catarrh with hyper- 
 trophy of the mucosa and of the glands at the vault 
 of the pharynx. C, Infectious, that caused by 
 pathogenic microorganisms either by direct invasion or 
 by the effect of toxins generated by them. [Hemme- 
 ter.] C, Intoxication, that caused by chemic poi- 
 son (o) introduced with the ingesta ; (i) developed 
 from the ingesta througli putrefaction ; (<:) that devel- 
 oped from the blood. [Hemmeter.] C, Laennec's. 
 I. See C, Dry. 2. See C, Pituitous. C, Mem- 
 branous Nasal, a form of nasal catarrh marked by 
 the formation of a thick pseudomembrane. C, My- 
 cotic, that caused by a fungus. C, Papillary, Ras- 
 mussens term for catarrh of the renal papillas. C, 
 Pituitous (of Laennec), chronic serous bronchorrhea 
 attended with copious secretion discharged by severe 
 paroxysms of coughing. C, Purulent, one marked 
 by purulent secretion. C, Rarefying Dry (of the 
 nasopharynx), a state of malnutrition marked by pale, 
 dry mucosa and at times the occurrence of varicose 
 veins in the pharyngeal wall and about the orifices of 
 the eustachian tubes. C, Rose, hay-fever. C, 
 Russian, influenza. C, Serous, that marked by se- 
 cretion consisting chiefly of a serous fluid. C, Sil- 
 ver, a name given to the injurious effects sometimes 
 following the use of too strong or too often repeated 
 solutions of silver nitrate in conjunctivitis neonatorum. 
 C, Summer, hay-fever. C, Vernal. See Vernal 
 Conjunctivitis (Illus. Diet. ) C, Vasomotor, hay-fever. 
 
 Catarrhectic (^iat-ar-ek'-tik) [_iiaTa'ppi]iirLii6Q']. Purga- 
 tive. 
 
 Catastaltic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. An inhibitory or 
 sedative agent. 
 
 Catatricrotism [kat ah-tri- krot' -izm) \iia-a, down ; 
 rpn'c, three; KpoTOQ, a striking]. The occurrence of 
 a third pulsation in the downward stroke of the sphyg- 
 mograph. 
 
 Catatropia {kat-ah-trc/ -pe-ali). See Katatropia. 
 
 Catavertebral {kat-ak-viir' -te-bral) \Ka-a, down; ver- 
 tebral\ Located on the side of a centrum of a ver- 
 tebra next to the bloodvessels. 
 
 Catching [knts/i' -ing) . Contagious, in the popular 
 sense, /. e., directly from one person to another, as 
 scabies, ringworm, syphili.s, gonorrhea, typhus, variola, 
 diphtheria, and scarlatina. 
 
 Catechin-red. See under Pigment. 
 
 Catechol. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Dimethylate, C. 
 Dimethyl-ether. See Veratrol. C. Monomethyl- 
 ate, C. Monomethyl-ether. See Guaiacol (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Catechuic [kat-ek-u'-ik). Relating to or obtained 
 
 from catechu. C. Anhydrid. See Acid, Catechutan- 
 nic. 
 
 Catechuin [/idf-e/i-u'-iti). See Calechin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Catechuretin, Catechurrhetin (kal-eku-ret'-in). Cj^- 
 HjgOi.^. A body obtained from catechu by continued 
 action of sulfuric acid. 
 
 Cateiadion (^kal-i-nd'-e-on) [L.J. An instrument 
 used to excite hemorrhage by being thrust into the 
 nostrils. 
 
 Catelectrode {kat-el-ek'-trod). See Cathode (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Catenating [tat-en-a'-iiiig) \_calcnare, to chain 
 together]. Connecting; linking; ^..i,'., C, a^ite. 
 
 Cathartate (kath-ai'-tst). A salt of cathartic acid. 
 
 Cathartogenin (/eat/i-ar-toj'-eu-iti). A yellow-brown 
 substance obtained from cathartic acid by decomposi- 
 tion with hydrochloric acid. Syn., Cathartogenic 
 add. 
 
 Cathartomannite [katli-ar-to-inan' -it'). See Sennit. 
 
 Cat-head [iat'-Jied). A term applied by Roseh to cer- 
 tain skulls the bones of which are too thin, the form 
 rotund, with the occiput markedly projectmg, while all 
 prominences and muscular impressions are inconspicu- 
 ous. Cf. Apple-head. 
 
 Catheter. (See Illus. Diet.) C.-life, dependence 
 upon the catheter for evacuation of the bladder. 
 
 Cathypnosis i^kath-ip' -no-sis') l^icaOh-nvucigf a falling 
 asleep]. Synonym of Sleeping-sickness. 
 
 Cativi, Cativia [Carib for manihot root]. A skin-dis- 
 ease of Central America said to be caused by an animal 
 parasite, and resembling in its lesions grated manihot 
 root. 
 
 Catoptroscope i^kal-op' -tro-skop') [/fdroTrrjOoi', a mirror ; 
 gkotteIVj to examine]. An instrument for examining 
 objects by reflected light. 
 
 Catoretic (kat-o-ret'-ik). See Catoteric (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Catramin [kat'-rnni-in). A turpentine obtained from 
 Tsitga canadensis and other conifers. It is recom- 
 mended as a stimulant, diuretic, and expectorant in 
 chronic respiratory troubles and is used in tuberculosis 
 and lupus subcutaneously and as an embrocation. 
 
 Cat's-purr. A peculiar purring bruit heard on auscul- 
 tation, due to a defect of the mitral valve. Syn., 
 Frhnissement eataire. 
 
 Catulotic (kat-til-at'-ik) [/caroi'/oiT, to cause to cica- 
 trize]. Promoting cicatrization. 
 
 Cauda. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The part of a muscle 
 forming its insertion. C. caudati. See Cauda (2) 
 (Illus. iJict. ). C. cornu Ammonis, an inconstant 
 narrow strip not connected with the hippocampus lying 
 between the fascia dentata and the fimbria. C. cornu 
 posterioris, an appendage of the postcornu, made up 
 of vascular neuroglia, extending backward toward the 
 occipital lobe. C. corporis striata. See Cauda (2) 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. fasciae dentatae, the prolongation 
 of the fascia dentata upon the uncus. C. helicis, an 
 appendage of the cartilage of the ear at the union of 
 the helix and anthelix. C. lienis, the lower extremity 
 of the spleen. C. medullae of Bartholin, a collective 
 term for the oblongata and spinal cord. C. muliebris, 
 the clitoris. C. musculi. See Cauda (3). C. 
 nuclei caudati. See Cauda (2) (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 pedunculus mallei. See Manubrium of Malleus 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. striata. See Cauda [2) (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Caudation (^kaw-da'-shun') \cauda, a tail]. The con- 
 dition of being furnished with a tail. 2. Elongation 
 of the clitoris. 
 
 Caudatolenticular, Caudolenticular {ka-v-dat-o-len- 
 tik'-u-lar, kaiv-do-len-lik'-u-lar). Pertaining to both 
 the caudate and the lenticular nuclei. 
 
 Caudex. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The main stem of the 
 
CAUDIFEROUS 
 
 160 
 
 CAVITY 
 
 brain-stem, the fibers running from tlie spinal cord to 
 tlie hemispheres of the brain. C. dorsalis. I. The 
 spinal cord. 2. The oblongata. C. encephali, the 
 cerebral peduncle. C. encephali communis, the 
 oblongata and crus cerebri. C. encephali pontilis, 
 the pons. C. medullaris, the cerebral peduncle. 
 
 Caudiferous [kaw-dif'-iir-tis) \_cauda, &i3.\\\ frrre, to 
 bear]. Having a tail or tail-like appendage. 
 
 Caulin [ka-ii/-lin) \caulis, a stem, a cabbage]. The 
 pigmentary substance of red cabbage ; it is used in 
 coloring wine. 
 
 Caulophyllin. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid 
 from Caulophyllum thalictroides, occurring as a trans- 
 parent film, colorless, odorless, and tasteless. It is 
 soluble in water, alcohol, ether, and chloroform. 
 
 Cauloplegia (iaOT-/o-/>/^' -;'(?-«/;) [/catiAtif, a stalk ; ■jrAriyi], 
 a stroke]. Paralysis affecting the penis. 
 
 Caulosterin i^kaw-los'-ter-in') [/cmi/iof, a stalk; prepeoQ, 
 solid]. C^jHjjO. An aromatic compound occurring 
 in the root and stem of seedlings of the yellow lupine 
 which have grown in the dark. It is levorotary, 
 forming lustrous plates which melt at I58°-I59° C. 
 
 Causa. (See Illus. Diet.) C. conjuncta, an imme- 
 diate cause. C. continens, one that does not discon- 
 tinue its action after its effects are begun. C. dis- 
 ponens. See Cause, Predisposing {\\\as. Diet.). 
 
 Causality [kirws-al'-it-e). The power of seeing the re- 
 lation between cause and effect. 
 
 Cause. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Antecedent. S^e C, 
 Predisposing (Illus. Diet.). C, Determining, a 
 cause that precipitates the action of another or other 
 causes. C, Efficient, C, Essential, one that secures 
 the effect independent of the action of other causes. 
 C, Endopathic. Stt C, Internal. C, Exopathic, 
 C, External, one that acts external to the organism. 
 C, Immediate. See C, Proximate. C, Internal, 
 a cause acting within the organism. C, Negative, 
 one consisting in the absence of some prophylactic con- 
 dition. C, Predisponent, C, Procatarctic. See 
 C, Predisposing (Illus. Diet. ). C, Primary, C, 
 Proximate, that one of several causes which takes 
 effect last and acts with rapidity. C, Remote, C, 
 Secondary, an ultimate cause. C, Ultimate, one 
 that eventually comes into play aided by a proximate 
 cause. C, Vital, a specific pathogenic microorgan- 
 ism. 
 
 Caustic. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Arrows, conic sticks 
 charged with caustic material. C, Metallic, one con- 
 taining a metal or a metallic salt. C, Perpetual, 
 fused silver nitrate. 
 
 Cauterization. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Distant, that 
 performed by holding the cautery at some distance 
 from the surface to be cauterized. C, Galvano- 
 chemical (.Apostoli's), the destruction of the mucosa 
 by means of electrolytic action. C, Inherent, deep 
 cauterization by means of the actual cautery. C, 
 Linear, that performed in a line by a knife-shaped 
 cauteiy, wire, etc, C, Neapolitan, deep cauteriza- 
 tion through an incision. 'C, Objective. See C. , 
 Distant. C. by Points, C, Punctate, deep cauteri- 
 zation with a pointed cautery. C, Slow, that per- 
 formed with moxa. C, Subcutaneous, deep cauteri- 
 zation by injection of caustics, or by inclosing the cau- 
 tery in a tube so as not to affect the superficial parts. 
 C, Transcurrent, transverse lines drawn rapidly 
 across the skin with a white-hot iron, C, Tubular, 
 Tripier's operation of charring the walls of an opening 
 made into a cyst by means of an instrument connected 
 with the negative pole of a battery. 
 
 Cautery. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Inustorium. C, 
 Nummular, a cautery iron fitted with a coin-shaped 
 disk. C, Solar, a lens for concentrating the rays of 
 
 the sun upon a part to be cauterized. C, Steam, 
 See Atmocausis. 
 
 Cava. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any external cavity or 
 hollow of the body. 
 
 Cavascope [kav'-a-skop) [cava, a hollow ; anontiv, to 
 view]. An apparatus for illuminating a cavity. 
 
 Cavern [ia7/-uyn) \_caverna, a hollow], A cavity in 
 the lung due to necrosis of the parenchyma ; also the 
 cavity of a dilated bronchus. C, Brand, one due to 
 gangrenous destruction of a circumscribed segment of 
 the lung parenchyma. 
 
 Cavernitis [kav-ur-ni'-tis). Inflammation of the cor- 
 pora cavernosa. 
 
 Cavernosum [^kav-ur-no' -sum). The corpus caverno- 
 sum. 
 
 Cavite Fever. See under Fever. 
 
 Cavity. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Alimentary, in com- 
 parative anatomy a cavity for the assimilation and di- 
 gestion of food. C, Amygdaloid, in veterinary 
 anatomy a triangular area between the soft palate and 
 the base of the tongue; glands representing a tonsil 
 open into it. C, Ancyroid, C, Ankyroid, the post- 
 cornu. C, Arachnoid. See Subdural Space (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Archenteric. See Archenteron (Illus. 
 Diet. ). C, Articular, a hollow on a bone for the 
 reception of the head of another bone. C, v. Baer's. 
 See Segmentation Cavity (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Body. 
 See Spaces, Intermesoblastic (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Cartilage, one of the lacunas of the matrix of cartilage 
 holding the cells, C.s, Cerebral, the ventricles of the 
 brain. C, Cleavage, the blastocele. C, Cotyloid, 
 the acetabulum or any cup-shaped articular cavity. C, 
 Cranial, the hollow of the skull. C, Cranioverte- 
 bral, in embryology the tubular cavity lying above the 
 notochord and inclosing the great nervous center. C, 
 Cutigeral, in veterinary anatomy the hollow of the 
 hoof receiving the plantar cushion. C, Decidual, 
 the space between the decidua vera and the de- 
 cidua reflexa before their coalescence. C, Digital. 
 See Postcornu (Illus. Diet. ). C, Drum, the tympanic 
 cavity. C, Epiploic, the omentum. C.s, Frontal. 
 See Frontal Sinuses (Illus. Diet.). C, Mastoid. 
 See Mastoid Antrum (Illus. Diet.). C, Meckel's. 
 See Meckel s Cave (Illus. Diet,). C.s, Nasal. See 
 Nasal Fossa: (Illus. Diet.). C, Neural. See 
 Canal, Vertebral (Illus. Diet.). C, Oral, that of 
 the mouth. Syn., Ca-.'uin oris,- Spatium oris. C, 
 Pelvic Intestinal, in the embryo the posterior blind 
 end of the alimentary canal. C, Pericardio- 
 pleural, that portion of the body-cavity of the em- 
 bryo containing the developing pleuras and pericar- 
 dium. C, Perienteric. See Celoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Perivisceral, in the embryo the general body- 
 cavity. C, Pleural, the closed space of the pleura 
 included between its parietal and visceral layers. C, 
 Pleuroperitoneal, i. The body-cavity. 2. 'i>^^ Space, 
 Intermesoblastic (Illus. Diet.). C, Primitive Di- 
 gestive. See i';-o/'ofa,fto- (Illus. Diet.). C, Primi- 
 tive Vertebral, C, Protovertebral, the space be- 
 tween the layers of the muscle-plates in the embryo. 
 C, Rosenmiiller's. See Fossa, Rosenmiillei^ s (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Rusconi's Nutritive, the protogaster. 
 C, Segmentation. See Segmentatimi Cavity (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Semilunar (of the radius). See Sig- 
 moid Cavity, Lesser (Illus. Diet.). C, Serous, a 
 large lymph-space. C.s, Sigmoid (of the ulna). See 
 Sigmoid Cavity, Greater (Illus. Diet.). C, Somato- 
 visceral. See Celoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Splanch- 
 nic. See Space, Intermesoblastic (Illus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Splanchnic, the cranial, thoracic, and abdominal 
 cavities. C, Subdural. See Subdural Space (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Subgerminal. 'Sie.^ Segmentation Cavity 
 
CAVUM 
 
 161 
 
 CELL 
 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C, VisceraL See S/me, Itifermeso- 
 «<K/;V (lUus. Diet.). C, Vitelline, C, Yolk. See 
 Latebra (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cavum [pi., cava\. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Dou- 
 glasii. See Po:uh, Doug/as' s (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 Douglasii laterale. See Pararectal Pouch (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. faucium, the eavity of the pharynx. C. 
 ischiorectale. See hchiorcclal Fossa {\\\\x%. Diet.). 
 C. mediastini antici, the anterior mediastinal space. 
 See under 2Icdiastiniiiit (Illus. Diet. ). C. medias- 
 tini postici, the posterior mediastinal space. C. 
 mediastinum. 'nee\xaAsx Mt'diastiiuiiii (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cavanarium, Cava nasi, the nasal cavities. C. 
 nasopharyngeum, C. pharyngonasale, the part of 
 the pharynx above the soft palate. C. oris, the cavity 
 of the mouth. C. oris externum, the vestibule, the 
 portion of the mouth between the lips and teeth. C. 
 perilymphaticum, the space existing between the 
 osseous and membranous labyrinths. C. pharyngo- 
 orale, the common eavity of the pharynx and mouth. 
 C. Retzii. See Cavity, Preperitoneal (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. rectoischiadicum. See Ischiorectal Fossa {\Vi\x%. 
 Diet.). C. subdurale. See Subdural Space (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. tympani, the cavity of the tympanum. C. 
 tympanicum superius. See Mastoid Aiil rum (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cayaponin(/t(7-(!/t''-o-«/«) \_Cayaponia, Brazilian name]. 
 An alkaloid extracted from Cavaponia globosa^ a cucur- 
 bitaeeous plant of Brazil. It is said to purge without 
 griping. Dose, I gr. (0.06 gm. ). 
 
 Ceanothin [se-an-o' -thin) . I. A brown powder ob- 
 tained from Ceanothtis americanus. It is purgative 
 and alterative and is used in syphilis, dysentery, and 
 sore throat. Do-,e, 1-2 gr. (0.065-0.13 gm. ). 2. 
 An alkaloid isolated from Ceaiiot/ius americanus ; 
 slightly soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 
 Ceanothus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. reclinatus, L'. 
 H6r., of the West Indies, furnishes raabee bark; it is 
 stomachic. 
 
 Cearin [se'-ar-in). An ointment base consisting of car- 
 nauba wax, i part; paraffin, 3 parts, melted together 
 and mixed with 4 times its weight of liquid petrolatum. 
 
 Cebur [se'-bur). See Balsam, Tagulaway. 
 
 Cecectomy [sesek'-tom-e) [cecum: rofir], a cutting]. 
 Excision of part of the cecum. 
 
 Cecocele, CcECocele [se'-ho-sll) [cecum; ktjXti, a tumor]. 
 A hernia into the cecum. Syn., Typhlocele. 
 
 Cecostomy [se-kos'-to-me) [cecum; aro/ja, a mouth]. 
 The formation of an artificial anus in the cecum. 
 
 Cedar Gum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A pale yellow 
 gum obtained from Cedrela toona, Roxb. , or red cedar 
 of Queensland. It contains arabin and metarabin, but 
 no resin, and is almost soluble in water. 
 
 Celarium, Coelarium (se-la' -re-ttm) [koiVm, cavity]. 
 The epithelium of the celom. 
 
 Celastrin [se-las'-trin). Mosso's name for a poisonous 
 alkaloid obtained from the leaves of Catha edulis; it 
 resembles eocain physiologically, though more ener- 
 getic and differing essentially from it. Syn., Kathin. 
 2. A bitter principle found by Dragendorff in add-add, 
 the leaves of Celastrus serratus. 3. A substance form- 
 ing minute white crystals found by Wayne in Celastrus 
 scendens. 
 
 Celastrus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. paniculatus, 
 Willd., a climbing shrub of India ; the oil from the 
 seeds (oleum nigrum) is a powerful stimulant and 
 diaphoretic in gout and fever. C. serratus, a native 
 of Abyssinia ; the leaves, add-add, are used in mala- 
 ria ; they contain tannin, a bitter principle, celastrin, 
 and a volatile oil. 
 
 Celiacomesenteric ^se-le-ak-o-mez-en-ter'-ik). Relat- 
 ing to the celiac and mesenteric regions. 
 II 
 
 Celianeurysm [se-lean'-u-ri-^ni) [/mf/i/n, the belly; 
 avFi'iivaiia, a widening]. An abdominal aneurysm. 
 
 Celiectasia {^se-le-ek-ia'-ze-ah) [khO ta, belly; iKrauiq,^ 
 stretching out]. Abnormal distention of the abdominal 
 cavity. 
 
 Celiectomy [se-le-eli'-to-me] [m)//i/n, belly ; EKTOfjij, a 
 cutting]. Excision of an abdominal organ. 
 
 Celiemia (se-lc-c'-mc-a/i) [/io/A/n, the belly; a'l/ja, 
 blood]. Hyperemia of the abdominal visceia. 
 
 Celiocele, Cceliocele {se' -le-o-sil) [noAin, the belly; 
 t^iftJl, a tumor]. Abdominal hernia. 
 
 Celiodynia, Coeliodynia (se-/e-o-diii'-e-ah) \_KotAia, the 
 belly; o(5ri7/, pain]. Pain in the abdomen. 
 
 Celiogastrotomy [se-le-o-gns-tnt'-o-me) [/co/A/n, belly ; 
 ■)aaTi/i>, stomach ; ro/ii/, cutting]. The opening of the 
 stomach, through abdominal incision. 
 
 Celiohemia, Cceliohaemia. See Celiemia. 
 
 Celiohysterectomy [se-le-o-his-ter-eh'-to-me) [/coiAi'n, 
 belly ; varipa, womb ; eKTo/jj/, a cutting out]. I. Exci- 
 sion of the uterus through an abdominal cut. 2. Por- 
 rocesarean section. 
 
 Celiomyitis, Coeliomyitis (se-le-o-mi-it-tis) [ao/a/o, the 
 belly ; fivt;, muscle]. Inflammation of the muscles of 
 the abdomen. 
 
 Celiomyodynia, Coeliomyodynia [se-le-o-mi-o-din'- 
 e-ah). See Celiomyalgia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Celioscope i^se' -le-o-skop) [Ao/Aof, a hollow ; aKoizth', to 
 examine]. An apparatus for illuminating and in- 
 specting body-cavities. 
 
 Celioscopy, Ccelioscopy (se-le-os'-io-pe). kelling's 
 method of examining the peritoneal eavity by filling it 
 with sterile filtered air through a hollow needle, 
 plunging a trocar through the distended abdominal 
 wall, and passing through the trocar a cystoscope by 
 means of which the adjacent peritoneal surface may be 
 inspected. 
 
 Cell. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acid, one which secretes 
 acid ; a delomorphous cell. C, Acidophil, one 
 which attracts acid dyes. Syn., C, Oxyphil. C- 
 action, the individual function of a cell as distinct 
 from the function of an entire organism. C.s, Adelo- 
 morphous, epithelial cells composing the chief part 
 of the lining of the glands of the stomach, particularly 
 the pyloric region. They are supposed to secrete pep- 
 sinogen. Syn., C, Central, C, Peptic. C, Adi- 
 pose, a fat-cell. C, Adventitial, i. A branched 
 cell peculiar to the perithelium. 2. A stellate cell of 
 the membrana propria of glands. C, Alveolar, one 
 of those lining the acini of glands. C.s, Amacrine, 
 spongioblasts of the inner nuclear layer of the retina ; 
 they lack long processes, though sometimes axis- 
 cylinder processes are given off which may extend 
 into the nerve-fiber layer. The bodies of these cells 
 are often partly in the inner molecular layer. C, 
 Ancestral, Haeckel's name for an unfertilized ovum. 
 C, Animal, one from animal tissue. C, Antipodal. 
 See Antipodal (Illus. Diet.). C, Apical, i. The 
 single cell tipping the growing point of most crypto- 
 gams. 2. See C, Tapetal. C., Apolar Nerve-, a 
 nerve-cell without processes. C, Archesporial, a 
 cell of the archesporium. C, Asexual Reproduc- 
 tive, one which reproduces by fission or by formation 
 of spores. C, Basket, one peculiar to the cerebellar 
 cortex, the axon of which takes a horizontal course, 
 continually giving off descending collaterals which 
 terminate in brushes of fibrils about the bodies 
 of the Purkinje cells, making them appear as if held 
 within a bnsket. C.s, Beale's (Lionel Smith). See C, 
 Spiral Fiber. C.s, Betz's Giant. See Pyramids, 
 Giant (Illus. Diet.). C, Binary Nerve-, two 
 pyriform nerve-cells contained in a single sheath and 
 each provided at its pointed end with a single nerve- 
 
CELL 
 
 162 
 
 CELL 
 
 fiber ; these radiate in opposite directions. C, Bi- 
 polar. See Bipuiat- A'erve-cel/s {l\\\xs. Diet.). C.s, 
 Boettcher's, dark-colored cells, with a basally situ- 
 ated nucleus, found between Claudius' cells. C, 
 Bone. See Osteoblast (lUus Diet.). C, Border-. 
 See C, Marginal and C. , Deloniorphoiis. C, 
 Bristle-, a prickle-cell. C, Brush-. See C.s of 
 Deiters (Illus. Diet.). C, Bud-, one developed 
 from the mother-cell by budding. C. -budding, ger- 
 mination. C.s, Cajal's, fusiform or triangular gan- 
 glion-cells lying near the surface of the cerebral cor- 
 tex and giving off branched processes parallel to it. 
 C, Calcareous, C, Calciferous, that having as its 
 function the secretion or excretion of calcareous ma- 
 terial. C.s, Calcigerous. I. Cells containing earthy 
 salts found in dentine. 2. Miiller and Henle's name 
 for the lacunas of bone and their canaliculi. C, Cal- 
 iciform, a goblet-cell. C, Cancer-. ?>&& Macrocyte 
 (Illus. Diet). C, Cannulated, one perforated with 
 a duct. C, Cardiac Muscular-fiber, one of the 
 peculiar cells making up the cardiac muscular fibers. 
 C, Carrier, a leukocyte. C, Cartilage, one of the 
 nucleated cells occurring in cartilage. C, Central. 
 Same as C, Adelomorphous. C, Centroacinar, C, 
 Centroacinous, little cellular masses found by Robert 
 Langerhans in the interstitial connective tissue of the 
 pancreas. Syn. , Langerhans'' islets^ Renaiit^ s follicu- 
 lar points. C, Cerebrospinal Nerve-, one belonging 
 to the central nervous system. C.s, Chalice, goblet- 
 cells. C, Chief, an adelomorphous cell. C, Chloro- 
 gogen. See Chlorogogen. C., Chromatophore, a 
 cavity directly beneath the epidermis containing pig- 
 ment and changing its shape and color by means of 
 attached radiating muscular bands. C, Chromophilic, 
 a cell that stains readily. C, Circumvascular, the 
 plasma-cells in the tissues near the bloodvessels. C.s, 
 Claudius'. See (7a«a'w/j- ( Illus. Diet. ) . C, Cleav- 
 age, a segmentation-cell. C, Coarsely Granular. See 
 C, Acidophil. C, Colostrum, colostrum corpuscles. 
 C, Columnar, one of the elongated cells forming 
 columnar epithelium. C.s, Commissural. Same as 
 C, Heteronteric. C.s, Conjugate, two cells united 
 by tooth-like processes projecting from. one into the 
 other, C, Constant, the galvanic element of a con- 
 stant battery. C, Contractile, a comprehensive 
 name for cells forming contractile tissue. C, Con- 
 tractile-fiber, a muscular-fiber cell. C, Corneous, 
 a horn-cell. C, Cortical, one belonging to the cor- 
 tex of an organ. C. -cover, the cuticular layer. C, 
 Cover-. See C, Tegmental. C, Crescent, mar- 
 ginal cells forming a demilune. C, Cruickshank's, 
 the element of a Cruickshank's battery. C, Cyst- 
 ogenous, a cell the secretion of which forms a cyst. 
 C, Cytochrome, a nerve-cell having a cell-body very 
 small in proportion to its nucleus. C, Dead, one 
 which no longer contains protoplasm and is not con- 
 cerned in the vital functions ; e. g., cork-cells, horn- 
 cells. C, Decidual, a proliferation of young con- 
 nective-tissue cells above the uterine glands taking 
 place after the ovum is impregnated. C.s, Delomor- 
 phous, Rollet's name for granular cells which stain 
 deeply, occurring next the basement membrane in the 
 glands of the stomach in the cardiac region. They 
 are supposed to secrete acid. C, Denticulate, a 
 prickle cell. C, Dentinal, C, Dentine. I. An 
 odontoblast. 2. The lacunas in dentine similar to 
 those in bone. 3. One of the bodies forming the 
 matrix in dentine. C. -derivative, a substance se- 
 creted by a cell. C, Devouring, a phagocyte. C, 
 Digestive, one secreting a digestive ferment. C- 
 district. See C.-territory. C. -division. See Kary- 
 okinesis (Illus. Diet.). C.-d., Akinetic, C.-d., 
 
 Amitotic, C.-d., Direct, C.-d., Remakian. See 
 Amitosis (Illus, Diet.). C.-d., Differential. See 
 Heterokinesis (Illus. Diet.). C.-d., Indirect, C.-d., 
 Mitotic, C.-d., Nuclear, karyokinesis. C.-d., In- 
 tegral. See Homeokinesis (Illus. Diet.). C.-d., 
 Qualitative. ^e.& Heterokinesis (\\\\xs.X)k\.^. C.-d., 
 Quantitative. See j%?«^oiz««M (Illus. Diet. ). C, 
 Drain-pipe. See C. , Cannulated. C, Dry, a gal- 
 vanic cell containing no liquid. C, Drysdale's. See 
 Drysdale (Illus. Diet.). C, Ectodermal, one from 
 the ectoderm of the embryo. C.s, Ehrlich's Mast-. 
 Some as IValdeyer^s Plasma-cells. C, Elementary, 
 an embryonic cell ; also a leukocyte. C, Embryo, 
 C, Embryonic, one arising from the division of the 
 ovum. Syn., C, Formative ; C, Eletnentary; C, 
 Primitive; C, Primordial; C, Primary. C.s, 
 Embryoplastic, cells originating from the mesoblast 
 and becoming stellate or fusiform ; they comprise the 
 fixed connective-tissue corpuscles in developing con- 
 nective tissue. Syii., Pidroplastic bodies or cell. C, 
 Enamel. See Ameloblast (Illus. Diet.). C, En- 
 casing. See C, Tegmental. C, Encbyma, C, 
 Enchymatous, a gland-cell. C, Enclosed. See 
 Lepocyte {VAai. Diet.). C, Entodermal, one origi- 
 nating from the entoderm of the embryo. C, Epi- 
 dermomuscular, C, Epithelial Muscular, C, 
 Epitheliomuscular. See C, Neuromuscular, and 
 Myoblast epitheliales (Illus. Diet.). C, Epithe- 
 lioid, one of the flattened cells fonning an epithelial 
 or endothelial covering in forms of membranous con- 
 nective tissue. C. -excrement, during cell-conjuga- 
 tion the fragments of nuclei cast out by the cells. C., 
 Excretory, one having the function of excretion. C.s, 
 External Ciliated. See C.s of Corii (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Ferment-, one secreting a ferment. C, Fiber-, a 
 cell elongated into a fiber. C, Fibrillated. i. See 
 Rods of Heidenhain (Illus. Diet.). 2. One of the 
 fibrillated cells lining the interlobular ducts of the 
 salivary glands. C.s, Fibroplastic. See C.s, Embryo- 
 plastic. C. -fission, cell-division. C.s, Fixed Con- 
 nective-tissue, the protoplasmic bodies found in con- 
 nective tissue. Syn., Connective-tissue plastids ; 
 Connective-tissue corpuscles. C, Floor, one of the 
 auditory cells in the organ of Corti which occur at the 
 angle fonned by the base of each rod and the basilar 
 membrane. C.s, Follicular. I. Those of which the 
 membrana granulosa is composed. 2. See Sertoli's 
 Columns (Illus. Diet.). C, Formative. See C, 
 Embryonic. C.s, Foule's, large cells containing one 
 or more nuclei as large as or larger than a red blood- 
 corpuscle, with regular or irregular outline ; they 
 have been supposed to be diagnostic of malignant 
 ovarian cysts. C.s, Friedlander's Decidual. See 
 Decidual Cells (Illus. Diet ). C, Furrowed, a 
 prickle-cell. C, Fusiform, a spindle-cell. C, Gen- 
 erative. See Germ-cell (Illus. Diet.). C, Ger- 
 minative. See Sertoli's Cells (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Gland-, C.s, Glandular, cells having the function of 
 producing certain secretions by elaborating certain con- 
 stituents separated by them from the blood. C.s, 
 Glia-, neurogha. C.s, Golgi's, nerve-cells with very 
 short processes found in the gray matter of the brain 
 and spinal cord. C, Granular, C, Granulated, 
 C, Granule-. See Granule-cell (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Granulation, one of the cells making up granulatiou- 
 tissue. C, Granule- (of the blood), a leukocyte. C, 
 Guard-, C, Guardian. See Guard-cell (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Gustatory, a spindle-cell from the interior of a 
 taste-bud. C.s, Hair-, i. Epithelial or ganglionic 
 auditory cells furnished with hair-like processes. C, 
 Hare's, the element of a Hare's battery. C, Hecat- 
 eromeric, C, Hecatomeral, a nerve-cell of the 
 
CELL 
 
 163 
 
 CELL 
 
 cinerea of the spinal cord whose processes divide into 
 two, one going to each side of the cord. C, Heckle, 
 a prickle-cell. C.s, Heidenhain's (Rudolf ). i. See 
 C.s, Dfloiiiorphous. 2. See C'.J, Adelomorphous. C, 
 Hemapoietic, C, Hematopoietic. See C, ]'aso- 
 factive (Illus. Diet.). C, Hematogenetic \A^an- 
 dering, a leukocyte. C, Hemic-mast, a term 
 suggested by DaCosta to distinguish the mast-cell 
 found in the blood from that of the tissues. C.s, 
 Henle's. See Spermatocyte (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Hensen's. See Henseii'' s Supporting L\'!L (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Heteromeral, C., Heteromeric, a 
 nerve-cell in the cinerea of the spinal cord, the axons 
 of which pass through one of the commissures and 
 enter the white matter of the other side of the cord. 
 Syn., Commissural eel'. C, Histogenetic. See 
 Soiiialic Cell (Illus. Diet.). C, Histogenetic Wan- 
 dering, a migratoiy connective-tissue cell or glandular 
 cell ; a wandering cell that is not a leukocyte. C, 
 Homogeneous. See C, Simple. C.s, Horizontal, 
 of Cajal. See C.s, Amacrine. C.s, Horn-, C.s, 
 Horny, those comprising the stratum corneum of the 
 epidermis ; they are homogeneous cells containing ker- 
 atin and are modified to form nails, hoofs, hair, etc. 
 C.s, Imbricated, those overlapping like roof-tiles. 
 C, Indifferent, one contained in a tissue, but having 
 no essential part in its structure and no common function 
 with it. C, Intercalary. See C, Laii«erhans' . C, 
 Jagged, a prickle-cell. C, Keratogenous, one con- 
 taining keratin. See C, Horn-. C, Kidney, one of 
 those composing the tubules of the kidney. C.s, v. 
 KoUiker's. i. Little cells of the seminiferous tubules 
 which are transformed into spermatozoa. 2. See Alyelo- 
 plax (Illus. Diet.). C.s, v. KoUiker's Tract-, 
 ganglion-cells, the axons of which pass as longitudinal 
 fibers into the white columns of the spinal cord. C.s, 
 Kollmann's Ameboid. See Poreutes (Illus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Kupffer's. See Kupffer (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Langerhans'. i. See under Langerhans (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. See C, Centroacinar. C.'s, Langhans', 
 tlie polygonal epithelial cells, with distinct nuclei and 
 cell-walls, constituting Langhans' layer. C, Lang- 
 hans' Giant-, the giant-cell of a tubercular granu- 
 loma. C, Latex. See Latex (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Leyden's, large mononuclear epithelioid cells found 
 in the anterior horns of the spinal cord in cases 
 of anterior poliomyelitis. They are also met with 
 in other inflammatory affections of the cord. C.s, 
 Leydig's. See Leydig" s Cells (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Liver-, nucleated polyhedral or spheroid cells con- 
 taining granules of glycogen and pigment and more or 
 less fat forming the glandular substance of the liver. 
 ' C, Locomotive, one endowed with power of move- 
 ment, especially a ciliated cell. C, Lymph-. See 
 under Lymph (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Malpighi's, the 
 pulmonary alveoli. C, Marginal, one of the small 
 granular cells lying next to the basement membrane of 
 mucous glands. C, Marie-Davy's, the element of 
 a Marie-Davy battery. C.s, Marrow-. See under 
 Marrow; also jT/ir/o/Za^r (Illus. Diet. ). C.s, Mar- 
 tinotti's, ganglion-cells of the cerebral cortex, giv- 
 ing off a short axis-cylinder process at right ang:les 
 to the surface. C, Mast-, leukocytes containing 
 coarse basophile granules. They are occasionally 
 present in the peripheral circulation as the result of 
 certain pathologic influences, but are totally foreign to 
 the normal blood of man. They are commonly found 
 in the splenomedullary type of leukemia. The gran- 
 ules of the mast-cell show an intense affinity for basic 
 anilin dyes, toward which they react metachromat- 
 ically. In view of their distinctive behavior toward 
 selecdve stains for mucin, Harris suggests for the must- 
 
 ceW \.he \erm mucinoblast. [DaCosta.] C.s, Mastoid. 
 See under A'(W/«/(('(Illus. Diet.). C.s, Medullary. I. 
 Marrow-cells. 2, The ameboid cells of cartilage-bone. 
 C. -membrane. See under Membrane (Illus. Diet. ). 
 C, Migrating, C, Migrating Connective-tissue, 
 C, Migratory. See Wandering C>// (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Mikulicz's, vesicular cells found in the diseased 
 tissue in cases of rhinoscleroma and containing jS««7/«f 
 rhinoscleroiiialis. C, Milk-. See Corpuscles, Milk-. 
 C, Mind-, a large ramified cell of the cinerea of the 
 brain. C, Motor-, a nerve-cell generating impulses. 
 C, Mucin-, C, Mucous, C, Mucus-, a cell which 
 secretes mucus, particularly a kind of salivary cell 
 secreting mucus, but no albumin. C, Multipolar, 
 irregular cells of various forms giving off from different 
 angles of the cell-body numerous fine dendrites. C, 
 Muscle-, a general term for cells the substance of 
 which is contractile. C, Muscular-fiber. See 
 under Mitscle, Unstriped or Lnvoliintary (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Myeloid, i. See Myeloplax (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. Applied, from its resemblance to a cell of 
 the red marrow of bone, to one of the oval multinuclear 
 cells of myeloid tumors. C, Myoepithelial. See 
 C A'euromusctdar, and Myoblast epitJieliales (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Naked, one unprovided with a cell-wall. 
 C, Nerve-epithelial, C, Neuroepithelial, a sensory 
 cell. C, Neutrophil. See C, Acidophil C, 
 Nuclear, a nucleated dendritic nerve-cell. C, Nu- 
 cleated, a cell containing one or more nuclei. Syn., 
 Karyota. C, Nussbaum's, one of the four kinds of 
 epithelial cells forming the peptic glands ; its function 
 is unknown. C, Odontoblastic. See Odontoblast 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Ovjc, Minot's term for a young 
 ovarian ovum. C, Ovoid (of the peptic glands), 
 C, Ovoidal, the delomorphous cells. C, Oxyntic. 
 See C, Delomorphous. C, Oxyphil. See C, 
 Acidophil. C, Palatine, the cells formed by" the 
 junction of the palatine and ethmoid bones. C.s, 
 Parenchyma, C.s, Parenchymatous, those forming 
 parenchyma. C, Parietal. See C, Delomorphous. 
 C, Pavement, one of the flat cells of which pave- 
 ment epithelium coasists. C, Pepsin, C, Peptic. 
 See C, Adelomorphous. C, Perivascular. See C, 
 Circunivascttlar. C, Physaliphorous. See Physali- 
 phoreanA Physalis (Illus. Diet.). C, Pigment-, C, 
 Pigmented, one in which the cell-body contains color- 
 ing-matter. C.s, Plasma- (of Unna), cubic or rhombic 
 cells, the protoplasm of which stains deeply with 
 methylene-blue, while the nucleus, which has usually 
 an eccentric situation, is readily decolorized (by crea- 
 sote or styrone). They are probably derived from 
 lymphocytes, and play an important part In inflamma- 
 tory reactions, especially in granulomatous processes. 
 C.s, Plasma- (of Waldeyer). See under Plasma 
 (.Illus. Diet.). C. -plate, the equatorial plate in which 
 division of the nucleus occurs during karyokinesis. C- 
 plate (of Strasburger), the equatorial thickening of 
 the spindle-fibers from which the septum arises during 
 the mitosis of plant-cells. C. -plate, Subendothelial, 
 a small gianular cell of unknown function occurring in 
 the intima of bloodvessels. C.s, Pleuricordonal, a 
 few scattered stellate cells in the posterior cornu, giving 
 off two or three axis-cylinder processes. C, Polar. 
 I. See Polar Globules (Illus. Diet.). 2. A nerve- 
 cell furnished with an axon. Cf. C., Apolar ; Bi- 
 polar C. (Illus. Diet.); and C, Multipolar. C, Pole-. 
 See Teloblast (Illus. Diet.). C, Porous, i. One 
 containing an opening in the side. 2. A porous jar 
 containing one of the liquids of a galvanic battery. C., 
 Prickle-. See under Prickle (Illus. Did.). C, 
 Primary. I. An embryonic cell. 2. Any undiffer- 
 entiated cell. C, Primitive, C, Primordial, an 
 
CELL 
 
 164 
 
 CELL 
 
 embryonic cell. C, Principal, an adelomorphous 
 cell. C, Prop (of Hensen). See Nensen's Stipport- 
 ing Cell (lUus. Diet.). C, Prosenchyma. See 
 Proseiiihyma (lUus. Diet.). C, Protective. See 
 C, Tegmental. C.s, Pseudoplasma, found by 
 Hodara in normal human spleen and differing from 
 plasma-cells in that they are larger, and possess twisted 
 nuclei which do not present the characteristic chro- 
 matin arrangement. They appear to be a variety of 
 large mononuclear leukocyte, the protoplasm of which 
 has become basophilic. C, Pseudostomatous, the 
 cells of which the exposed ends form pseudostoma [q. v. ) 
 ( lllus. Diet. ) . C.s, Psychic, the nerve-cells of the ex- 
 ternal layer of the gray matter of the brain. C, Pul- 
 monary, an air-vesicle of the tissue of the lung. C.s- 
 Purkinje's. See /'zw/fz;?;';? (lUus. Diet. ). C, Pus-. 
 See Piis-corfiiscles (lUus. Diet.). C, Pyramid, C, 
 Pyramidal Ganglion-, C, Pyramidal Nerve-. 
 See Pyramids, Giant {l\\\i%. Diet.). C, Ramified, 
 C, Ramose, one furnished with many processes, par- 
 ticularly those with secondary ramifications. C.s, 
 Ranvier's, connective-tissue corpuscles occurring in 
 tendon. C.s, Rauber's (August). See Layer, 
 Rauber's. C, Renal. See C, Liver. C, Ren- 
 net, ^et C, Adelomorphous. C, Resting. See Pest- 
 ing-spore (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Rete, those forming the 
 rete mucosum of the skin. C, Ribbed, C, Riff. 
 See Prickle-cell {\\\ms. Diet. ). C, Rod, C, Rodded. 
 See C, Fibrillated. C.s, Rolando's, the ganglion- 
 cells found in I^olando's gelatinous substance. C, 
 Roof. I. See C, Tegmental. 2. One found on the 
 convexity formed by the junction of the two rows of 
 arches in the organ of Corti. C.s, Sala's, stellate 
 connective-tissue cells found in the network of fibers 
 forming the sensory nerve-endings in the pericardium. 
 C, Salivary, one of those forming the lining of the 
 alveoli of the salivary glands. C, Sarcogenic, an 
 embryonic cell which develops into a muscular fiber. 
 C, Scale. See C, Endothelial (lllus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Scavenger. See Scavenger Cells (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Sclerenchymatous. See Sclerenchyma (lllus. 
 Diet.). C, Sebaceous, one of the cells of a 
 sebaceous gland. C, Secreting, C, Secretory, one 
 which secretes and throws off secretions. C, Secre- 
 tion, one thrown off with secretions. C, Segmen- 
 tation. See Blastoinere (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Sense, 
 C, Sensory, those adapted for the reception and 
 transmission of sensory impressions. C, Sensory 
 Epithelial, modified epithelial cells in an organ of 
 sense connected with the fibrils of the nerves of that 
 organ. C, Sensory Nerve-, a nerve-cell the axis- 
 cylinder process of which is supposed to be continued 
 as a sensory nerve. C, Septate, one with a septum 
 across its lumen. C, Serous Fat-, a fat-cell occur- 
 ring in emaciated individuals, in which the fat is re- 
 duced to a few small globules and in its place there is 
 a pale protoplasm mixed with a mucoid fluid ; the cell 
 is no longer spherical. C.s, Sertoli's. See Sertoli's 
 Cells and Sertoli' s Column (lllus. Diet.). C, Sex, C, 
 Sexual, C, Sexual Reproductive. See Germ-cell 
 (lllus. Diet.). C, Signet-ring. Same as C , Fat-. 
 C., Simple, one which has not undergone differ- 
 entiation. C, Sister-, one formed simultaneously 
 with another in the division of a mother-cell. C, 
 Skeletotrophic, one of those forming the skeleto- 
 trophic tissue of the cat. C, Smooth-muscle. See 
 C, Muscular-fiber. C, Solitary, one not forming a 
 part of a cell group. C, Sorby Tubercular, for 
 spectroscopic examination of blood. It is a narrow- 
 lumened glass receptacle made of barometer tubing, 
 both ends of which are accurately ground to parallel 
 surfaces, one end being cemented to a small polished 
 
 glass plate. C. -spaces. See Canal, Recklinghausen' s 
 (lllus. Diet.). C, Sperm-. I. A spermatocyte. 
 2. A spermatozoon. C, Spider-. See Deiters' Cell 
 (lllus. Diet.). C, Spindle-, a cell having a fusiform 
 shape. C, Spinous, a prickle-cell. C., Spiral 
 Fiber-, a motor-cell of the heart, first described by 
 Lionel S. Beale (1863), having a spiral fiber coiled 
 around a larger straight one. These separate, after a 
 short distance, proceeding in different directions. The 
 cell constantly disengages the excitation which the 
 spiral fiber transmits to the heart-muscle. Syn., C, 
 Beale' s; C, Spiral fiber ganglion. C.s, Splanchnic, 
 those of the splanchnic layer of the mesoderm. C, 
 Staff, One shaped like a rod or staff. C, Starch, 
 one containing starch. C. -stations, cells in the sym- 
 pathetic ganglia around which the nenre-fibers arborize. 
 C, Sterile, one occurring in a reproductive organ, but: 
 not participating in reproductive processes. C.s, 
 Stilling's, groups of multipolar cells near the gray 
 commissure in the posterior cornua of the cervical and 
 lumbar spinal cord. They correspond to Clarke's vesic- 
 ular column. C, Stilling- Clarke's. See Column, 
 Clai-he's Vesicular {IWus. Did.). C, Stomach. See 
 Pit of the Stomach (2) (lllus. Diet.). C, Stomatic. 
 See Guard-cell (lllus. Diet.). C, Striated Epi- 
 thelial. See C, Fibrillated. C.s, Stroma, those 
 forming the mass of an organ. C, Suberogenous, 
 a vegetable cell producing cork. C, Suberous, a 
 cork cell. C, Sulfate of Copper, the element of a 
 sulfate-of-copper battery. C, Superadded, a delo- 
 morphous cell. C, Supporting, C, Sustenacular, 
 one which supports or isolates another cell which has a 
 particular function. C, Swarm, a naked ciliated 
 cell. C, Sympathetic, a nerve-cell of the sym- 
 pathetic nervous system as distinguished from one of 
 the cerebrospinal system. C.s, Tactile. See under 
 Tactile (lllus. Diet.). C, Tapetal, C, Tapetum, 
 one which forms or aids others in forming an invest- 
 ment over an organ. C, Taste. Same as C, Gus- 
 tatory. C, Tautomeric, a nerve-cell of the gray 
 matter of the spinal cord, the processes of which 
 enter the white matter on the same side of the cord. 
 C, Tegmental, one covering and protecting another 
 cell of special function, as, e. g. , those forming the outer 
 layer of the taste-buds. Syn., C, Cover-. C, Ten- 
 don, a connective-tissue corpuscle occurring in tendon. 
 C. -territory (Virchow), that extent of intercellular 
 substance which is dominated by any given cell. C. - 
 theory, the doctrine that cell-formation is the essential 
 biogenetic element. C, Thread. See Ahmatocyst 
 (lllus. Diet. ). C, Tissue, i. One which is combined 
 with other similar cells in the formation of a tissue. 2. 
 See C, Somatic. C. -tissue, a tissue formed of cells. 
 C, Touch-. See Tactile Cells (lllus. Diet.). C, 
 Transition, one in a state of transition from one well- 
 marked type to another into which it is about to be trans- 
 formed. C, Twin, a single cell resulting from the 
 fusion of two cells. C, Two-fiuid, a galvanic ele- 
 ment in which two fluids are used. C, Typical, one 
 retaining its original character more or less closely. C- 
 union, the union of two cells to form one new one. 
 C, Unipolar, a nerve-cell furnished with a single 
 pole or process. C.s, Unna's. See C, Plasma-. 
 C, Unstriped Muscle-. See C, Muscular-fiber. 
 C, Vessel-forming. See C, Vasofactive (lllus. 
 Diet.). C.s, Vignal's, embryonic connective-tis.sue 
 (mesenchymatous) cells lying upon the axis-cylinders 
 of which the fetal nerve-fibers are made up. At first 
 globular, these cells elongate and gradually fuse until 
 they form a complete sheath around the axis-cylinder. 
 C.s, Virchow's-bone, the cells found in lacunas of 
 bone. C, Vortex, Meyer's term for cortex-cells 
 
CELLA 
 
 165 
 
 CENTER 
 
 ■which show a peculiar wliorl-lilie and very regular 
 arrangement of the chromophilic material. C., Wal- 
 deyer's. See 7yrtiOT(;-«// (Illus. Diet. ). C, Walk- 
 er's, the element of a Walker's battery. C.-wall, the 
 membrane surrounding a cell. C, Wander. See 
 IVanderino; CeU [IWus. Diet.). C.s, Wedl's Vesic- 
 ular, large vesicular cells commonly found in the crys- 
 talline lens in cases of cataract, especially the senile and 
 diabetic varieties. C, Whip, a cell furnished with 
 flagellas. C, Zinc-carbon, a galvanic cell in which 
 zinc and carbon are the two elements employed. C, 
 Zinc-copper, a galvanic cell in which zinc and copper 
 are the elements employed. 
 
 Cella. (See lUus. Diet.) C, turcica. See Se//a 
 turcica (Illus. Diet.). C. of Wilder, the central 
 portion of the paracele (lateral ventricle) into which 
 opens the porta (foramen of Monro) and from which 
 the three cornua extend, in as many directions. Syn. , 
 C. media. 
 
 Cellulic (sel'-u-lik'). Relating to cells; derived from 
 cell- walls by action of acids or alkalis. 
 
 Cellulicidal (^sel-u-lis'-id-al) [cellula, a little cell ; 
 ccedere, to kill]. Destructive to cells. 
 
 Cellulifugal {sel-u-lif'-u-r.il) {celltda, a little cell; 
 fugere^ to flee]. I. Pertaining to the transmission of 
 impulses from a nerve-cell. 2. The conducting path 
 of the nerve-process of a neuron. 
 
 Cellulifugally (jel-u-lif -u-gal-e). Tending away from 
 the cell- 
 
 Cellulipetal {sel-u-Up'-e-tnl) \ceUulii, a little cell; 
 fetere, to seek], i. Relating to the tran.sniission of 
 impulses toward a nerve-cell. 2. The conducting path 
 of the dendrites of a neuron. 
 
 Cellulipetally {sel-ic-lip'-e-tal-e). Tending toward the 
 cell. 
 
 Cellulitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Etkmyphvtis. C, 
 Ischiorectal, inflammation of the cellular tissue lying 
 below the anal levator muscle or anal fascia. C, 
 Pneumococcous, that due to the invasion of pneumo- 
 cocci. 
 
 Celluloadipose {^sel-u-Io-ad' -e-poz). Relating to loose 
 connective tissue containing fat-cells. 
 
 Cellulocutaneous (sel-u-lo-ku-/a'-ne-us) \_cellula, a 
 little cell; cutis, skin]. Relating to cellular tissue 
 and the skin. 
 
 Cellulofibrinous {jel-u-lo-fi'-brin-us). Both cellular 
 and fibrinous. 
 
 Cellulosa (sel-u-l(/-sah) [L.]. A cellular coat. C 
 chorioidese, the external layer of the choroid coat of 
 the eye. 
 
 Cellulosity [sel-u-los'-e-te^. The condition of being 
 cellular. 
 
 Celomate, Coelomate (se'-lo-:iial). Furnished with a 
 celoma ; having a body-cavity distinct from the digestive 
 canal. 
 
 Celosis, Ccelosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Endocytic, 
 the formation of a cavity within a cell. C, Paracytic, 
 the formation of a cavity between cells. 
 
 Celosomus (^se-lo-so'-mus) [idjXi], a hernia ; oujin, the 
 body]. A monster with fissure or absence of the 
 sternum and hernia of the thoracic or abdominal organ. 
 
 Cementation {^se-mcn-ta^-skun^ \cemcntu?n, cement]. 
 I. A process of causing a chemic change in a substance 
 by surrounding it with the powder of other substances 
 and exposing the whole to red heat in a closed vessel 
 for a length of time. 2. In biology, the concrescence 
 of hyphse. 
 
 Cementinifi cation {^se-men-tin-e-fik-a' -shuti). The for- 
 mation of cementum about the dental root. 
 
 Cementum (se-ment'-um). A layer of bone developed 
 by ossification of the dental follicle over the root of the 
 tooth. It differs from ordinary bone by the greater 
 
 number of Sharpey's fibers in it. Its development 
 begins on the milk-teeth during the fifth month. 
 [Minot.] 
 
 Cenadelphus, Ccenadelphus [sen-a-del'-fus) \_imLv6Q, 
 common; aiSfA^of, a brother]. A double monster 
 with the halves equally developed or having one or 
 mor^ vital organs in common. 
 
 Cenencephalocele [sen-en-sef-al'-o-sll) [/iti'df, empty; 
 SYK.eipa/.oq, brain; nrfAii, tumor]. A protrusion of pure 
 brain substance through a cranial fissure. 
 
 Cenesthesia, Cenaesthesia [scii-es-ihe'-ze-ah) [^li^vdq, 
 destitute ; aladi/aia, perception]. Hysteric loss of 
 consciousness of identity. 
 
 Cenesthetic, Coenesthetic (sen-es-thet'-ii) [/coniif, com- 
 mon ; aladriaig, feeling]. Relating to cenesthesis. 
 
 Cenogenesis, Cenogeny (Haeckel). See A'tuogene- 
 sis (Illus, Diet. ). 
 
 Cenophobia. See Kenoplwbia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cenotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drastic drug or 
 agent. 3. Coenotic [/toii'dr??^, community]. Applied 
 to fungi having many fruiting filaments arising from the 
 same point on the rhizopod and connected above. 
 
 Center. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Abdominal. See 
 C, Epigastric. C, Acoustic. I. See C, Auditory 
 (Illus. Diet.). 2. The centers of origin of the acous- 
 tic nerve. C, Anovesical, one in the spinal cord 
 near the point of origin of the third and fourth sacral 
 nerves. Incontinence of urine and feces is due to 
 paralysis of this center. C, Arm, the cortical center 
 controlling the movement of the arm, supposed to be 
 in the cortex occupying the middle third of the anterior 
 and posterior central gyri as well as the base of the 
 superior and middle frontal gyri. C.s of Arrest. See 
 C.s of Moderation, C, Arrest (of the heart). See 
 C, Cardioinhibitory (Illus. Diet.). C, Articulate 
 Language, the speech-coordinating center, which is 
 supposed to include Broca's gyrus, the anterior gyri of 
 the insula, the intervening conical area, the supramar- 
 ginal gyrus, the first temporal gyrus, and the angular 
 gyrus. C, Association, the center controlling 
 associated movements. C, Bernard's. See C, 
 Diabetic (\\\v&.V>\<A.). C, Budge's. I. The cilio- 
 spinal center in the cervical spinal cord. 2. See Cen- 
 tri4iH anospinale (Illus. Diet.). C, Cardiac, i. One 
 in the lower cervical and upper dorsal portions of the 
 spinal cord which controls the movements of the 
 heart. 2. That portion of the oblongata embracing 
 the cardioaccelerating and cardioinhibitory centers. 
 C, Cardioaccelerator, that of the spinal cord which 
 through the cardiac nerves and plexus sends impulses 
 to the heart, causing it to beat more rapidly. These 
 impulses are not constantly emitted, as are the inhib- 
 itory impulses which travel by the pneumogastric. 
 [Raymond.] C, Cerebral Inspiratory, one said to 
 exist in the thalamus, which by direct stimulation 
 causes deeper and more rapid inspirations. C, Cere- 
 brospinal, the cerebrospinal axis. C, Color, a cen- 
 ter for perception of colors, said to be situated in the 
 occipital cortex anterior to the apical region. C, Co- 
 ordinating, the cerebellum, the ganglions at the base of 
 the brain, and in some degree the cinereaof the spinal 
 cord, are regarded as controlling coordination. C, 
 Cortical, the pnrts of the cerebral cortex concerned 
 in motor, sensory, and psychic functions. C, Defe- 
 cation. See C. , Anospinal (Illus Diet.). C, Deg- 
 lutition. See C, Swallowing (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Deputy, a secondary ganglion-cell in the spinal cord ; 
 al.so a nucleus of one of the cranial nerves. C, 
 Dilation. See C, Ciliospinal (Illus. Diet). C, 
 Dominating Sweat, one in the medulla, stimulation 
 of which in the cat was found by Adamkiewicz to 
 produce copious perspiration in the extremities. C, 
 
CENTER 
 
 166 
 
 CENTER 
 
 Epigastric, the solar plexus. C, Epiotic, the ossi- 
 fication center of the mastoid portion of the temporal 
 bone. C, Excitomotor, the sensitive centers of the 
 brain considered as one ; these are the crura, the pons, 
 the oblongata, the deeper parts of the cerebellum, and 
 the corpora quadrigemina. C.s, Facial Movement, 
 one in the ascending frontal gyrus and one in^'the an- 
 gular gyrus controlling facial movements. C, Gen- 
 itospinal. See C, Ejaculation (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Genitourinary, one in the lumbar portion of the 
 spinal cord controlling erection of the penis and emis- 
 sion of semen. C.s, Glandular. See C. , Secretory. 
 C, Glycogenic, the diabetic center. C, Great 
 Nervous or Neural. See C, Neural. C, Half- 
 vision, one in the apex of the occipital lobe receiving 
 impressions from corresponding halves of the two reti- 
 nas. C, Head and Neck Movement, one in the 
 posterior end of the second frontal gyrus and in the 
 corresponding part of the first frontal gyrus controlling 
 the movements of the head and neck. C, Higher 
 Visual, one regarded as lying in the angular gyrus in 
 which there is effected a combination of the impres- 
 sions received from the half-vision centers, making a 
 complete image. C, Hitzig's, a center in the supra- 
 marginal gyrus which is supposed to govern the vol- 
 untary movements of the eyeballs. C.s of Inhibi- 
 tion, C.s, Inhibitory. See C.s of Moderation. C, 
 Insensitive, the less sensitive parts of the brain (cer- 
 tain portions of the cortex, the thalamus and striatum) 
 which respond less readily to stimulation. C, In- 
 spiratory. I. A reflex center in the oblongata forming 
 part of the respiratory center. 2. See C, Cerebral In- 
 spiratory. 3. A reflex center in the postgeminum. C, 
 Intracardiac, three small nerve-ganglions connected 
 with the cardiac plexus, to which is due the automatic 
 beating of the heart after separation from the body. 
 C, Kinesthetic, one in the third left frontal convolu- 
 tion presiding over the motor element in speech. C, 
 Laryngeal Cortical, one in the posterior end of the 
 inferior frontal gyrus. C, Luys' Median. See 
 Nucleus of Lays (Illus. Diet.). C, Masius'. See 
 C, Anospinal (Illus. Diet. ). C, Median (of Luys). 
 See Nucleus of Luys (Illus. Diet.). C, Medullary. 
 I. The interior white matter of the cerebral hemi- 
 spheres. 2. See C, Neural. C.s of Moderation, 
 C.s, Moderator, nervous centers in the spinal cord and 
 the cerebral peduncle which restrain, generally by reflex 
 action, various functions of the body. C, Motor, 
 a nervous center controlling motion. C, Musculo- 
 tonic, that which is continually discharging impulses 
 which keep the muscular system in a condition of 
 slight contraction. It is regarded by some as a special 
 center of the cord, but it is questionable whether this 
 condition is attributable to any special center rather 
 than to the action of all those cells who.se function it 
 is to send out motor impulses. [Raymond.] C, 
 Naming, one located in the dorsal part of the third 
 and fourth temporal gyri. C, Nerve, C, Nervous, 
 any group of nerve-cells acting in unison for the per- 
 formance of some function. C, Neural, in the em- 
 bryo that part of the epiblast ultimately developing 
 into the brain and spinal cord. C, Nutrition. See 
 C, Trofliic. C, Opisthotic, the center of ossifica- 
 tion of petrous bone. Huxley's name for the part of 
 the periotic cartilage surroiniding the fenestra rotunda 
 and the cochlea. C, Oral, one in the cortex, stimu- 
 lation of which in the dog causes opening of the 
 mouth and projection of the tongue. C, Parenchy- 
 matous Nerve-, Korner's name for a nerve-cell ex- 
 isting in the substance of an organ and controlling its 
 action. C, Peristaltic, one in the oblongata con- 
 trolling peristalsis. C, Phonation. See C, Laryn- 
 
 geal Cortical. C, Phonetic, C, Phonic, the point 
 of origin of sound produced by any vibrating body. 
 C, Phonocamptic, the part of the auditory apparatus 
 concerned in the reception of reflected sounds. C, 
 Phrenic, the tendinous central part of the diaphragm. 
 C., Polypneic, a cerebral center between the striatum 
 and the thalamus, stimulation of which is said to 
 quicken the respiratory movements. C, Prootic, 
 Huxley's name for the part of the periotic cartilage 
 that invests the superior semicircular canal. C, Psy- 
 choacoustic. See C, Auditmy {VAms. Diet.), C., 
 Psychocortical, any one in the cortex regulating 
 mental operations. C, Psychogeusic. See Taste- 
 center (Illus. Diet.). C, Psychomotor, that portion 
 of the cortex from which motor impulses originate. 
 C, Psychooptic. See C, Visual (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Psychosensorial. See C., Sensory (Illus: Diet.). 
 C, Psychosexual, the hypothetic cortical area con- 
 cerned in sexual desires. C, Psychosmic, the ol- 
 factory center. C, Psychovisive. See C, Visual 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Pupil-dilating, i. See C. , Cilio- 
 spinal. 2. An area in the posterior end of the first 
 and second gyri. C.s, Receptive. See under Recep- 
 tive (Illus. Diet.). C, Red (of the tegmentum). 
 See Nucleus tegmenti (Illus. Diet.). C, Reflex, 
 any nerve-cell or group of cells in the brain, cord, 
 or ganglionic system which receives an impression 
 through centripetal nerve-fibers and transforms it into 
 an impulse which is transmitted through centrifugal 
 nerve-fibers. C.s, Secretory. See C, Diabetic ; C, 
 Sweat; C. for Secretion of Saliva {l\\\xs. Hict). C, 
 Sensitive, a general term for any cerebral area which 
 responds quickly to a stimulus. C, Sensory Corti- 
 cal, a hypothetic area of the cerebral cortex which is 
 concerned in sensory perception. C, Setschenow's, 
 a hypothetic reflex-inhibitory center in the brain ; in 
 the frog it is located in the optic lobes. C, Smell, 
 the olfactory center. C, Sudoral. See C, Sweat 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Supreme, Spitzka's name for the 
 cortical centers of the brain as a whole. C, Tactile, 
 one for the sense of touch, located by Ferrier in the 
 hippocamp and the gyrus hippocampus. C, Taste. 
 See Taste-center (Illus. Diet.). C, Temperature- 
 regulating. See C, Thermotaxic. C, Thermal 
 Cortical, one discovered in the cerebral cortex of the 
 dog, stimulation of which caused a change in the tem- 
 perature of the opposite limbs. C, Thermoexcito-, 
 C, Thermogenic. I. A hypothetic center of the 
 cord concerned in the changes in bodily temperature. 
 2. The mesial portion of the striatum and the parts 
 directly beneath it. C, Thermopolypneic, one in 
 the cinerea about the third ventricle, transmitting sen- 
 sory impulses to the polypneic center, which in turn 
 excites the respiratory center to throw off heat. C, 
 Thermotaxic, six heat-regulating cerebral centers ; 
 of the four principal centers, one is located in the cau- 
 datum, one in the subjacent cinerea, one in the cinerea 
 surrounding the most anterior portion of the third ven- 
 tricle, and one at the anterior inner extremity of the 
 thalamus. C, Trophic, a nerve-center regulating 
 nutrition. C.s, Vascular, C, Vasoconstrictor, cen- 
 ters in the cord controlling the contractility of the 
 smaller bloodvessels. C, Vital. See C, Respira- 
 tory, ani Point, Fi'/rt'/ (Illus. Diet. ). C, Vomiting, 
 an area in the oblongata concerned in the reflex act of 
 vomiting ; stimulation of the terminal filaments of the 
 vagi excites its action. C, Winking, the reflex cen- 
 ter concerned in winking, situated in the oblongata. 
 C.s, Word. I. One in the left superior temporosphe- 
 noidal gyrus controlling the perception of words 
 heard. 2. A center in the posterior part of the left 
 parietal lobe and one in the second left frontal gyrus 
 
CENTESIS 
 
 167 
 
 CEPHALOPAGY 
 
 governing the perception of printed or written 
 words. 
 
 Centesis [sen-/i/-sts) [/cfi'7?/a(f, a pricking]. Puncture; 
 perforation. 
 
 Centifidous (sen-ti/'-id-ns) [<ev//«m, a hundred ; fin- 
 ilcre, to split]. Cleft into many or lOO parts. 
 
 Central. (See lUus. Diet.) C.-horn. Se^e Centrio/e. 
 C. -spindle, the primary spindle of the mitotic figure, 
 as distinguished from the surrounding contractile man- 
 tle-fibers. C. -symmetric. See Flane-syi/iiiietrit 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Centrality l^sen-tral'-e-te). Applied to the condition 
 of nervous phenomena originating in the central ner- 
 vous system and not in the peripheral nerves. 
 
 Centrifugalization (^sen-irif-u-gal-e-za' -shun ) \ientnim, 
 the center; fugere, to flee]. The use of a centrifuge. 
 
 Centrifuge \sen'-trif-uj) \ientruni, the center; fugere, 
 to flee]. A centrifugal machine; an apparatus for 
 separating substances by centrifugal force. 
 
 Centriole {^sen^-tre-ol) \centmnt, a center]. Boveri's 
 term for a minute body, central-horn, contained within 
 the centrosome ; in some cases it is not distinguishable 
 from the latter. 
 
 Centrodesmus (^sen-tro-dcs' -miis) \KivTpov, center ; 
 &mfi6q, a band]. Heidenhain's term for the band 
 primarily connecting the centrosomes and giving rise to 
 the cential-spindle. 
 
 Centrodontous i^sen-tro-don' -ttts) [Kevrpov, a sharp 
 point; 6(}ot>f, a tooth]. Furnished with sharp-pointed 
 teeth. 
 
 Centrodorsal (sen-ti'o-dor'-sal). Pertaining to the 
 central dorsal region. 
 
 Centrophose (sen' -fro-fos) \_K.£v-pov, center; 0uf, light]. 
 See under Phvse. 
 
 Centrosclerosis, Centroosteosclerosis (sen-tro-sklej-- 
 o'-sis,sen-tn>-os-te-o-skler-o'-sis) [jiivTpov, center; skXti- 
 pdg, hard]. Osteosclerosis of the central cavities of 
 bones. 
 
 Centrosome. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An organ of the 
 cell, usually diminutive, lying within the nucleus or 
 near by in the cytoreticulum. It is regarded as the 
 especial organ of cell-division and in this sense as the 
 dynamic center of the cell. Syn., Daiighter-periplast ; 
 Altraction-particle ; Polar corpuscle. C.s, Quadrille 
 of, the conjugation of paternal with maternal centro- 
 somes, based upon the view that each germ-cell con- 
 tributes a centrosome that divides into two daughter- 
 centrosomes; also called quadrille of centers. 
 
 Centrosphere (sen'-tro-sf'er). See Sphere of Attraction 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Centrostaltic [sen-tro-stal'-tii) [Khrpov, the center; 
 creUsiv, to compress]. Relating to the action of ner- 
 vous force in a spinal center. C. Motion, the motion 
 of nervous force in the spinal center. 
 
 Centrosteosclerosis (sen-tro-ste-o-s/cler-o'-sis). See 
 Centrosclerosis. 
 
 Centrum [pi., centra"]. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A spine; 
 a pointed projection. C. cinereum, the gray com- 
 missure of the spinal cord. C. commune, the solar 
 plexus. C. geminum, the capsula. C. medullare 
 vermis. See Center, Medullary. C. ovale (of 
 Flechsig). See T?-ia)tgle, Median (of Gombault and 
 Philippe). C. ovale laterale. See C. ovale minus 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. ovale Vieussenii, the central 
 white matter seen on making a section of the brain at 
 the level of the upper surface of the callosum. Syn., 
 C. seiniovale Vieussenii; C. ovale majus et minus ; C. 
 medullare ; Medulla ; Centra ovalia of Vicq d' Ayr ; 
 Tegmentum ventriculorum. Centra ovalia (of Vicq 
 d'Azyr). See Centrum ovale Vieussenii. C. rubrum. 
 See Nucleus tegmenta (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cepa (sef-pak). See Allium cepa (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cephaelin {sefa'-el-in). Cj^HjjNOj. An alkaloid 
 found in ipecac; fine, white needles soluble in ether 
 and caustic alkalis; a powerful emetic. Dose, •}^-\ 
 gi-. (0.004-0.016 gm.). 
 
 Cephalanthin [sefal-an'-thiti). See under Cephal- 
 anthus. 
 
 Cephalanthus [sefal-ait'-t/ius) [laijyiOiri, heatl ; avddQ, 
 a flower], A genus of rubiaceous plants. C, occi- 
 dentalis, button-bush, crane-willow of North Amer- 
 ica ; its bitter bark is laxative and tonic and is used in 
 periodic fevers and paralysis. The bark contains 
 cephalin, cephaletin, and a toxic principle cephalan- 
 thin , which according to Iftohrberg causes destruction 
 of the red blood corpuscles, vomiting, convulsions, and 
 paralysis, 
 
 Cephalartic [sef-al-art'-ik). See Cephalocathartic (Il- 
 lus, Diet,), 
 
 Cephaledema, Cephaloedema (sef-al-e-de' -mah) 
 [ke^oA^, the head; o\&uv, to swell]. Edema of the 
 head ; cerebral edema, 
 
 Cephaletin [sefnl'-et-in). See under Cephalanthus. 
 
 Cephalhematocele, Cephalhaematocele, (See Illus. 
 Diet.) C, Stromeyer's, subperiosteal cephalhem- 
 atoma communicating with veins and becoming tensely 
 filled during strong expiratory efforts. 
 
 Cephalhematoma, Cephalhsematoma. (See Illus. 
 Diet.) 2. Caput succedaneum. C, External, an 
 effusion between the pericranium and the skull. C, 
 Internal, an effusion between the dura and the skull. 
 
 Cephalhematometer [sefal-hein-at-om'-ct-ur] \jiF.(j>a).7], 
 the head; nJ/za, blood; pirpov, a measure]. An ap- 
 paratus for the estimation of the increase or diminish- 
 ment of the amount of blood within an animal's head. 
 
 Cephalic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any remedy for the 
 headache. C.-fold. See Head-fold (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. Neck. See under A^eck. 
 
 Cephalin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under C?//;a&n- 
 thus. 
 
 Cephaline (sef'-al-ln). A proprietaiy headache remedy 
 said to consist of antipyrin and pulverized coffee, each 
 5 parts, and caffein and sodium salicylate, each 2 parts. 
 Dose, 4 gr. 
 
 Cephalitis, (See Illus, Diet, ) C, aegyptiaca, an epi- 
 demic form of encephalitis occurring in Egypt during 
 the hot winds of early summer. C, littriana, inflam- 
 mation of the epiphysis, C, meningica, meningitis, 
 C, nervosa, pertussis, 
 
 Cephality [sefal'-e-te) \_Ke(j)alf/, the head], Agassiz's 
 term for the preponderance of the head over the re- 
 mainder of the organism, 
 
 Cephaloclasia (sefal-o-kla'-ze-ali). See Cephalotripsy 
 (Illus, Diet,), 
 
 Cephalofacial [sefal-o-fa'-shal). Relating to the skull 
 and to the face, 
 
 Cephalogaster [sef-al-o-gas'-ttir) [/cf((>o/7, head ; ynn- 
 Ti/p, Stomach]. The anterior division of the enteric 
 canal, as in certain parasitic wonns, where it is con- 
 tinued into a second division, the typhlosole. 
 
 Cephalohemometer (sef-nl-o-hevi-otn' -et-ur') [icE^a/t;), 
 head; ciipa, blood; pkrpov, measure]. An instru- 
 ment for noting changes in the intracranial blood- 
 pressure, 
 
 Cephalomenia (r(?/'-(7/-o-ff//-H^-fl'/;) [K£(fr7/;/, head; firjv, 
 a month] . Vicarious menstruation through the nose, 
 
 Cephalomyitis [sef-al-o-mi-i'-tis') [Keifa/.i/, head; //T.. , 
 a muscle]. Inflammation of the muscles of the head, 
 
 Cephalonasal (sefal-o-na'-sal). Relating to the skull 
 and the nose, 
 
 Cephalonia (sef-al-o'-ne-ali) ljiE<fia7J], head], Macro- 
 cephaly with hypertrophy of the brain. 
 
 Cephalopagy (sef-al-op' -aj-e) [(ce^n/l^, the head; 
 irriyvirvai, to join]. That form of monstrosity marked 
 
CEPHALOPHARYNGEUS 
 
 168 
 
 CERIUM 
 
 by the development of two individuals having heads 
 united at the top. 
 
 Cephalopharyngeus {sef-al-o-far-iii' -je-us). i. Relat- 
 ing to tlie head and pharynx. 2. See under Miisiks 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Cephaloplegia [sef-al-o-pl^ -jc-ak) [/ce0a/i^, head ; 
 ■" ''■^y'A ^ stroke] . Paralysis of tlie muscles about the 
 head and face. 
 
 Cephaloscopy (sef-al-os' -ko-pe') [;ff0o/l7/, head ; anoTvelv, 
 to examine]. I. Auscultation of the head. 2. Ex- 
 amination of the head with a view to ascertain the 
 condition of the mental faculties. 
 
 Cephalothoracopagus « {^sef-al-o-tho-rak-op' -ag-us') 
 [fcfipa/.^, head; Bupa^, thorax ; wj/yrri-ai, to join]. A 
 double-headed monster with united thoraxes and necks. 
 These monsters are divided by Veit into prosopothor- 
 acopagus and syncephalus. 
 
 Cephalothrypsis t^sef-al-o-thrip'-sis). See Cephalo- 
 tripsy (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Cephalotridymus [sef-al-o-triri'-im-iis') [/cf^oA?/, the 
 head; r/jidu//of, triple]. A three-headed monster. 
 
 Cephalotrypesis [sef-al-o-tri-pe'-sis) [jatj>aKfi, head ; 
 TjiV-KT^ai^, a boring]. A trephining of the skull. 
 
 Ceptor [sep'-lor) \capcre, to take]. A term suggested 
 by Ehrlich in place of intermediary body. According 
 to the manner of action he distinguishes tiiiiceptors 
 and amboceptors. 
 
 Ceral i^se'-ral') . Pasta cerata, a proprietary vehicle for 
 application of medicaments, said to consist of wax, 
 potash, and water. 
 
 Ceramuria (ser-am-u'-re-ali) [repa^oc, potter' s earth; 
 ovpov, urine]. See Pkosphatrtria (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Cerate. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Camphorated. See 
 Camphor ceratum (lllus. Diet.). C, Simple, one 
 consisting of 3 parts of white wax and 7 parts of lard 
 melted together. C, Touch, a lubricant used in 
 vaginal inspection consisting of .spermaceti, white wax, 
 and caustic soda, each one part; olive oil, 16 parts. 
 Syn. , Ceratuvi pro tactii. 
 
 Cerated (st'-ni-teci) \_cera, viayi]. I. Coated with wax. 
 2. Relating to cerate. 
 
 Cerate [klr-at'-o). P'or words beginning thus see 
 ICerato-. 
 
 Ceratonia (ser-ai-o'-ne-ah^ [/cEpaTuvin] . i. A genus 
 of leguminous trees. 2. The fruit of C. siliqua. C. 
 siliqua, L., the carob-tree, a native of the regions 
 about the Mediterranean. The falcate, fleshy pods 
 called carob-pods, sugar-pods, and St. John's bread 
 are demulcent and pectoral and contain carobin, caro- 
 bone, and carobic acid. They are used as food and 
 form the chief constituents of much of the patented 
 food for cattle. The seeds are substituted for coffee. 
 
 Ceraunics (slr-aw'-niks). See Keraunics. 
 
 Cerberetin {sur-ber-et'-in). C^H^jOj. A yellow 
 amorphous powder obtained from decomposition of 
 cerberin ; melts at 85.5° C. 
 
 Cercocoma i^sur-ko-ko' -ma') [/cfp/cof, a tail ; K(i,«;?, hair]. 
 A genus of vesicant Coleoptera established by Geoffroy 
 St. Hilaire. C. schafferi, native of Euroj^e, is fre- 
 quent on chamomile flowers. 
 
 Cercomonad (sur-ko-mo'-nad'). A member of the 
 genus Cercomonas {(/. 7'.). 
 
 Cerea flexibilitas [se'-re-ah fleks-e-bil'-e-tas). That 
 condition of muscular tension in the insane in which 
 the limbs may be molded into any position. 
 
 Cerealin [se-nZ-nl-in). An enzym capable of convert- 
 ing starch into glucose, isolated from brain-extract by 
 J. T. Wood. 
 
 Cerebellifugal (ser-e-bel-if'-ii-gal) \cerebruni ,■ fugere, 
 to flee]. Tending from the cerebrum. 
 
 Cerebellipetal {ser-e-bel-ip'-e-tal) [cerebrum; petere, 
 to seek]. Tending toward the cerebrum. 
 
 Cerebriform [ser-e' -bre-form) \_cerebrum ; forma, form], 
 Encephaloid. 
 
 Cerebrin. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. A preparation from the 
 gray matter of the brain of sheep and calves, made with 
 equal parts of glycerin and 0.5% of carbolic acid solu- 
 tion. It has been used in chorea. Dose, gtt. 5-10. 
 Syn., C. alpha; Cerebi-inhi. 3. A proprietary anti- 
 neuralgic elixir, said to contain analgesin, ether, caffein, 
 and cocain. Dose, 2-4 teaspoonfuls. 
 
 Cerebritis. (See lllus. Diet. ) C, Local, softening of 
 the brain. 
 
 Cerebrocardiac {ser-e-bro-kar' -de-aJi) [cerebrum ; itap- 
 (5(o, the heart]. Applied to diseases characterized by 
 both cerebral and cardiac symptoms. 
 
 Cerebroid (ser'-e broid ) \_cerebrum, the brain ; eWof , 
 likeness]. Resembling brain-substance. 
 
 Cerebrology (sej'-e-brol'-o-je') \cerebrum, the brain ; 
 Adj'Of, science]. The science of the brain; encephal- 
 ology. 
 
 Cerebrometer [ser-e-brom' -et-ur) \_cerebrum, the brain ; 
 lUfrpov, measure]. An instrument for recording cere- 
 bral impulses. 
 
 Cerebroolein [ser-e-bro-o'-ie-in). A compound of olein 
 and lecithin forming a yellow oil ; it is obtained from 
 brain-tissue. 
 
 Cerebropathy. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Psychic, 
 mental disease resulting from primary lesion of the 
 brain or spinal cord, but presenting distinct symptoms 
 of its own. C, Syphilitic, psychic cerebropathy due 
 to syphilis. C, Tabetic, psychic cerebropathy due 
 to tabes. 
 
 Cerebrophysiology {sei--e-bro-fiz-e-ol' -o-je). The physi- 
 ology of the brain. 
 
 Cerebropontile [ser-e-bro-pon'-til). Relating to the 
 cerebrum and pons. 
 
 Cerebroscopy [ser-e-bros'-ko-pe). I. Bouchut's term 
 for ophthalmoscopy employed by neurologists. 2. En- 
 cephaloscopy. 3. The postmortem examination of 
 the brain. 
 
 Cerebrosuria [ser-e-bro-su' -re-ati). The presence of 
 cerebrose in the urine ; cerebral diabetes. 
 
 Cerebrum. (See lllus. Diet.) C. abdominale, the 
 solar plexus. C. exsiccatum, the dried and powdered 
 gray substance of the brain of calves. One part repre- 
 sents 5 parts of the fresh organ. Dose, 2-4 gm. per 
 day. C. posterius, the cerebellum. 
 
 Cerecloth [sei'-kloth\ \_cera, wax]. Cloth impregnated 
 with wax and rendered antiseptic ; used as a dressing 
 for wounds. 
 
 Cereiform {^se-re' -e-forni) [cerejts, a wax taper; forma, 
 form] . Shaped like a wax taper. 
 
 Cereometer (^se-re-om' -et-ur) [Kjjpd;, wax ; filrpoi', a 
 measure]. An apparatus for the estimation of the 
 quantity of wax in a given mixture by determining the 
 specific gravity. 
 
 Cereous [se'-re-us) [cere-us~\. Made of wax. 
 
 Cerevisine (ser-e-vi?-ln). Dried yeast used internally 
 in funmculosis (dose, I teaspoonful before each meal) 
 and for application in leukorrhea and gonorrheal vagi- 
 nitis, 15-30 gr. in suppository of cacao-butter. 
 
 Ceric [se'-rik) \_cera, wax]. I. Relating to wax. 2. 
 Containing cerium as a quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Cerin. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Of Chevreul, a crystal- 
 line precipitate from an aqueous extract of cork by 
 action of hot alcohol. 
 
 Cerite {se'-rlt). A Swedish mineral formerly called the 
 heavy stone of Bastnas, from which cerium is obtained. 
 
 Cerium. (See lllus. Diet.) It forms two series of 
 salts [cerous and ceric salts) corresponding to the two 
 oxids. C. -bismuth Salicylate. See Bismuth and 
 Cerium Salicylate. C, Nitrate. I. Ce2(NO;j)5. 12- 
 IL^O, white crystals soluble in water; an antiseptic 
 
CEROCERIC 
 
 169 
 
 CHALKITIS 
 
 used in solutions of l: rooo. Syn., Cerous nitrate. 
 2. Ce(N03)4, a reddish-yellow mass of crystals sol- 
 uble in water and alcohol. It is used as a nerve tonic 
 in irritable dyspepsia and chronic vomiting. Dose, 1—3 
 gr. (0.065-0.20 gm.). Syn., Ceric nitrate. 
 
 Ceroceric [se-ro-se'-rii). Containing cerium both as a 
 trivalent and a quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Cerolein {se-ro' -le-iri) [cera, wax]. A substance found 
 in beeswax, soluble in alcohol ; probably a mixture of 
 fatty acids. 
 
 Ceroma (se-ri/ -7iiali) [^^i/pufia, a wax tablet]. A cystic 
 tumor the tissue of which has undergone fatty degene- 
 ration. 
 
 Cerosate [ser-i/-sat). A salt of cerosic acid. 
 
 Ceiosic {^ser-t/ -sik) . Relating to cerosin, 
 
 Cerosoceric {ser-o-so-se'-rik). See Ceroceric. 
 
 Ceiosopotassic ( ser-o-so-po-tas'-ik ) . Containing a 
 cerous compound and potassium. 
 
 Cerostroma, Cerostrosis (ser-o-str(/-mah, -sis). See 
 Iihthyosis hystrix ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Cerotate (se'-ro-tat). A salt of cerotic acid. 
 
 Cerotic [se-ri/-iik). Derived from wax. 
 
 i^exoiia (se'-ro-tin). See Alcohol, Ceryl {IWas. Diet.). 
 
 Cerotinate {^se-ro'-tin-st). See Cerotate. 
 
 Cerous (se'-rus). Containing cerium as a trivalent 
 radicle. 
 
 Cerulosis, Caerulosis (^ser-u-lo'-sis). See Cyanosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ceruminosis (^ser-u-min-o'-sis). An excessive secretion 
 of cerumen. 
 
 Ctmssa. [se-riis'-ah] [L.]. White lead. 
 
 Cervicalis [stir-vik-a' -lis) [^cervix, the neck]. I. Cervi- 
 cal. 2. An arteiy, muscle, nerve, or vein of the neck. 
 See Tables (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cervicispinal (sur-vis-e-spi'-nal). Relating to the neck 
 and spinal cord. 
 
 Cervicoauricular (^sur-vik-o-aw-rik'-ii-lar). Relating 
 to the back of the neck and the outer ear. 
 
 Qe.Wv:.(iaz.%\\ax i^sur-vik-o-bas'-il-ar). Pertaining to the 
 neck and the basilar region. 
 
 Cervicohumeral [s!ir--ji/i-o-Au'-mer-al). See Cleido- 
 occipital. 
 
 CervicomusculaiT (sur-m'i-o-mus^-ht-lar). I. Relating 
 to the muscles of the neck. 
 
 Cerviconasal i^rair-vik-o-na' -zal). Running from the 
 back of the neck to the nose. 
 
 ^ivv\cosca.'p\i\ax(siir-vik-o-skap'-ti-lar). I. Relating to 
 the back of the neck and the scapula. 2. The trans- 
 verse artery or vein of the neck. 
 
 Cervicovesical i^siir-vik-o-ves'-ik-al). Pertaining to 
 the bladder and the cervix uteri. 
 
 Cervimeter [siir-viiu'-et-iu-) [cervix, the neck ; /lerpov, 
 a measure]. An instrument for measuring the cervix 
 uteri. 
 
 Cervix. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Conical, C, Conoid, 
 C, Conoidal, malformation of the cervix uteri 
 marked by a conical shape and elongation, with con- 
 striction of the OS externum. C. cornu, the constricted 
 portion of the cornu dorsale. C. obstipa, C. rigida, 
 wryneck. C, Tapiroid, a cervix uteri with a very 
 elongated anterior lip. 
 
 Ceryl. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -ester, a compound of 
 ceryl and an acid radicle. C. Hydrate, C. Hy- 
 droxid, ceryl alcohol. 
 
 Cesium, Caesium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. and Am- 
 monium Bromid, C\Br . 3NHjCl, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water; a .sedative used in epilepsy. 
 Dose, lS-45 gr. Max. dose, 90 gr. C. Bitartrate, 
 CsHCjH^Oj, rhombic crystals soluble in water ; used 
 in nervous heart palpitation. Dose, 0.18-0.3 gm. '^• 
 Carbonate, CsjCO,, hygroscopic white crystals or 
 sand-like powder, melting at white heat, soluble in 
 
 water and alcohol. It is used in epilepsy. C. 
 Hydrate, C. Hydroxid, CsOH, u grayish-white mass 
 melting below red heat, and having a strongly alkaline 
 reaction. It is soluble in water, generating much 
 heat. It is used in epilepsy. C. and Rubidium 
 and Ammonium Bromid, CsBr . RbBr . 6(NH^- 
 Br), a nervine. Dose, 15-45 gr. i or 2 times daily. 
 Max. dose, 90 gr. C. Sulfate, Cs^SOj, hard, color- 
 less, stable crystals, soluble in water; used as anti- 
 epileptic. 
 
 Cestus (ses'-tiis) [L., a girdle]. The fold of the meta- 
 tela encircling the dorsal part of the brain-tube. 
 
 Cetene [se'-tin). See Hydrocarbons, Table of (Illus. 
 Diet.). * 
 
 Cetenylene [se-ten'-il-ln). CjgHjj. A hydrocarbon. 
 
 Cetic, Cetinic [se'-tii, se-tin'-ik). Pertaining to cetin 
 or to the whale. 
 
 Cetin [se'-tin) \_cetus, a whale]. C32H5j0.2. The chief 
 constituent of commercial purified spermaceti. It is a 
 fatty crystalline substance, soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 insoluble in water, melting at 49° C, and volatilizing 
 at 360° C. Syn., Cctinum. 
 
 Cetol i^se'-tul). See Ethal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cetrarm. (See Illus. Diet.) CjgHjgOg. It is stomachic. 
 Dose, 3-6 gr. (0.2-0.4 gm. ). 
 
 Cetylate (se'-til-at). A salt of cetylic (palmitic) acid. 
 
 Cetylene (se' -til-en). See Cetene. 
 
 Cevin {sef-vin). Cj,H„N08(Cj,Hj5NO(,) (Fliickiger). 
 A product of the decomposition of cevadin with hot 
 alcoholic potash. 
 
 Ceylon Sickness. Beriberi. 
 
 Ceyssatite [ses'-a-tU) [Ceyssat, a village of Puy-de- 
 Dome]. A fossil earth from the village of Ceyssat, 
 composed almost entirely of pure silica. It is white, 
 very light and absorbent, unctuous to the touch, adher- 
 ing well tx) the skin, and easily pulverized, and may be 
 heated to nearly 572° F. without destruction. It is 
 used as an absorbent dusting-powder. 
 
 Chailletia (^shawl-yet'-e-ah) [_/. F. Chaillet, the dis- 
 coverer (1839)]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Chailletiacece. C. toxicaria, Don., a species found in 
 Sierra Leone ; the seeds, called ratsbane, are used as 
 a rat-poison. 
 
 Chairamidin (/f(-ra»/'-/a'-;«). C22Hj5N.^Oj. An alkaloid 
 obtained from Reniijia purdieana, Wedd. 
 
 Chairamin (^ki' -ram-in) [naipdq, the right time]. C.^,- 
 ■^•ie-'^zOi- ^^ alkaloid from cuprea cinchona obtained 
 from Reviijia purdieana, Wedd. Syn., Conciisconin. 
 
 Chairomania (^ki-ro-ma'-ne-ah). See Cha:roinania (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Chalazia i^kal-a' -ze-ah) [;fa^dOo'', a small hailstone]. 
 I. The so-called hailstone sputa. 2. A chalazion. 
 
 Chalazion. (See Illus. Diet.) ?>yn.. Porosis pa Ipebrt^. 
 C. terreum, one in which there is degeneration of the 
 contents and change to calcium carbonate and choles- 
 terin. Syn., Lithiasis palpebralis. 
 
 Chalazogamy i^kal-ciz-og' -am-e) \_chalaza ; y&fio^, mar- 
 riage]. A term applied by Treub ( 1891 ) to the process 
 of pollination in Casnarina , Coryhis, Carpintts, Bel- 
 ida, Alnus, and Jtiglans, in which the pollen-tube 
 enters by way of the chalaza. Cf. Alesogaviy, Porog- 
 aniy, 
 
 Cbalba. Gruel prepared from white sesame ; it is the 
 lenten food of Oriental nations. 
 
 Chalcitis i^kal-si'-lis]. See Chalkitis. 
 
 Chalcosis {^kal-kc/sis) [;i;aA/cdf, copper]. A deposit of 
 copper particles in the tissues. 
 
 Chalinoplasty i^kal-in-o-plas' -le) [;fa4(vdf, a bridle or 
 rein ; T^Maaetv, to form]. An operation to foim a new 
 frenum of the tongue. 
 
 Chalkitis i^kal-ki'-tis) [i;a;^/c((f, anything made of 
 metal]. A severe inflammation of the eyes marked at 
 
CHALODERMIA 
 
 170 
 
 CHEMISTRY 
 
 first by excessive lacrimation and sensitiveness to 
 light, resulting in blurred vision and continued flow of 
 mucus. It is due to rubbing the eyes after the hands 
 have been used on brass, as in trolley-car conductors, 
 and workmen. Syn., Chalcitis; Brassy eye. 
 
 Chalodermia i^kal-o-dur' -tne-aK) \_xaAam^, a slacken- 
 ing; lUpfia, the skin]. Ladislaus v. Ketly's term for 
 dermatolysis. 
 
 Chalybeate. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Having the color 
 or taste of iron. 3. A substance or medicine contain- 
 ing iron. 
 
 Chalybs. (See Illus. Diet.) C. prseparatus, iron 
 filings. 
 
 Chamaelirium (kam-e-lir' -e-um') \_^a/mi, on the earth ; 
 Aeiijwf, a lily]. A genus of plants of the order Li^i- 
 acecE. C. carolinianum, Willd. , devil' s-bit, of the 
 United States and Canada ; the rhizome is a uterine 
 tonic, anthelmintic, diuretic, and febrifuge. Dose, of 
 aqueous infusion (i oz. to i pint), a wineglassful. 
 
 Chamber. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Aqueous (of the 
 eye), the space between the cornea and lens. C, 
 Resonance, a resonant chamber attached to a tuning- 
 fork for acoustic investigation. 
 
 Chameleon-phenomenon {^kam-e-le- on -fen - om' - e - 
 non). A peculiar reaction shown hy Bacillus pyocya- 
 netis. When grown on agar, a light green color is im- 
 parted to the medium, which after 48 hours turns very 
 dark green. On potato a yellowish-brown growth is 
 formed which turns green when the superficial portion 
 is removed by scraping, but it soon resumes its brown 
 color. 
 
 Chameliretin, Chamelirrhetin, Chamselirrhetin 
 i^kani-el-ir-et^ -in^ . A friable, odorless, tasteless, 
 resin-like substance obtained from chamelirin by action 
 of dilute acids. 
 
 Chamemesocephalic, Chamaemesocephalic {iam-e- 
 mez-o-sef-al' -ik') \)(^au,ai, low ; fiiaog, median ; Ke(paX^, 
 the head]. Both chamecephalic and mesocephalic. 
 
 Chamomile. (See Illus. Diet.) C, German, Jlfal- 
 ricaria chamomilla, L. C, Roman, Antheiids no- 
 bilis. 
 
 Champacol [sham'-pa-kol) \Chanipuka, Bengalese 
 name]. A camphor, Cj-HjpO, from champaca wood, 
 Alichelia chavipaca, L. It occurs in white crystalline 
 needles, soluble in ether and melting at 85°-88° C. 
 Syn., Champaca camphor. 
 
 Champagne. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Milk, milk 
 sweetened and charged with carbonic acid gas. 
 
 Chancre. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Arsenical, ulcera- 
 tion resembling a syphilitic chancre, but due to arsenic. 
 C, Celsus', C, Galen's, the soft chancre or chan- 
 croid. C, Nisbeth's. See NisbelK s C. (Illiis. Diet.). 
 C, Ricord's, the parchment-like initial lesion of 
 syphilis. Syn., C. parchemitze. C, Rollet's, mixed 
 chancre, partaking of the characteristics of both simple 
 and true chancre. C, Sahara, the Aleppo boil. 
 
 Chancrous [shang'-l^i-us). Of the nature of a chancre. 
 
 Channel [chan'-el) [M E., chanel~\. See Canal. C.s, 
 Intercellular, i. Irregular canals of communication 
 between the intercellular spaces interposed between 
 prickle-cells, and thought to be connected with the 
 lymph-capillaries. 2. Tiny canals between gland-cells. 
 C.s, Intracellular. See Intracellular Passages, under 
 Kapffer's Cells (Illus, Diet.). C, Jugular, in com- 
 parative anatomy the space for the jugular vein be- 
 tween the levator humeri and the sternomaxillary 
 muscles. C, Lymph. See Sinus, Lymph (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Lymph, Perineurial. See under /"«-;'- 
 «(?«rw/( Illus. Diet. ). C, Lymphatic, C, Plasmatic. 
 See Canals, Recklinghausen' s, and C, Serous (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chappa (^chap'-ah). The name among the Popo people 
 
 in the colony of Lagos, for a disease believed to be 
 neither tuberculous nor syphilitic, marked by severe 
 initial pains in muscles and joints, followed by swell- 
 ing and the formation of round multiple nodules the 
 size of a pigeon's egg; without abscessing, these are 
 exposed by ulceration of the skin. The disease finally 
 attacks the bones. 
 
 Charas, Charasa [Hind.]. See Churrus (Illus. Diet,). 
 
 Charcot's Sensory Crossway. See Cross'ivay. 
 
 Chariot [char'-e-ot). The movable coil of an induction 
 apparatus. 
 
 Charlatanism, Charlatanry {^shar'-lal-an-izm, -re). 
 
 1. The state of being a quack. 2. The practices of 
 a quack. 
 
 Charley-horse {char'-le-hors). Stiffness of the right 
 arm and leg in baseball players. 
 
 Chauveau's Retention Theory. See under Immun- 
 ity. 
 
 Chaya, C.-root [chi'-ah). I. See Aerva lanata, 
 Juss. 2. The root of Olden landia untbellata. Syn., 
 Chayavar, GhL 
 
 Chayavar (chi'-a-var'). See Chaya. 
 
 Chebule [che-biil'). The dried fruit of Terminalia 
 chebula, Retz. 
 
 Cheil-. For words beginning thus see Chil-. 
 
 Cheiracanthium i^ki-ra-kan'-the-um) [;t'"P> hand; 
 aKavtioQ, a spine]. A genus of spiders of the family 
 Drassidcs. C. nutrix, Walckenaer, a European species 
 regarded by Robert and others as poisonous. 
 
 Cheiramidin. See Chairamidin. 
 
 Cheiranthin [ki-ran'-thin). A glucosid from the leaves 
 and seeds of Cheiranthus cheiri, L., with action simi- 
 lar to that of digitalis. 
 
 Chekenetin [cheJ-eti'-et-in). CjjHjOj. Olive-colored 
 crystals found in chekan. 
 Ihekenin [chek'-en-in). ( 
 hie tablets found in chekan. 
 
 Chekenon [chek'-en-oti). C^f^'H^^O^. A crystalline 
 body found in chekan. 
 
 Chelate [ie'-lat) {_XV^Vt a claw]. I. Claw-shaped. 
 
 2. Having claw-shaped appendages or processes. 
 Chelene {^ke-len'). Ethyl chlorid. 
 
 Chelerythrin {^kel-er^-ith-7'in). See Sanguinarin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chelidonin. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Phosphate, a 
 white crystalhne powder, soluble in water ; it is used 
 as an analgesic. C. Sulfate, (C2(|H,5N05)2H2SOj, 
 white crystalline substance soluble in water; it is a 
 narcotic like morphin, but less toxic. Dose, 0.05-0.2 
 gin- 
 
 Chelidonism {^kel-id^-on-izm'). Poisoning by C//f/zVo7i- 
 ium majus ; marked by inflammation of the mouth and 
 gastrointestinal tract and hematuria. It is due to the 
 action of chelerythrin. 
 
 Cheline [kel'-ln). See Chele?ythri7i. 
 
 Chemicity i^kem-is'-it-e'). The state of having chemic 
 properties. 
 
 Chemicoanalytic (kein-ik-o-an-il-ii' -ik\. Relating to 
 chemic analysis. 
 
 Chemicocautery {lieni-ik-o-kaw'-tur-e). Cauterization 
 by means of chemic agents. 
 
 Chemiotaxis {kem-e-o-taks'-is). See Chetiiotaxis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chemism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. latrochemistry or 
 chemiatry. See Spagirism (Illus. Diet.). 3. The 
 theory that assumes the development of the universe to 
 be due to chemic processes. 
 
 Chemist (^kem'-ist). One skilled in chemistry. 
 
 Chemistry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Actinic, C, 
 Actino-, that treating of decomposition of light. C, 
 Analytic, that concerned in the determination of the 
 constituents and decomposition-products of substances; 
 
CHEMOLYSIS 
 
 also in the estimation of the relative proportion of their 
 elements and the number and interrelation of the atoms 
 contained in a molecule. C, Animal, that dealing 
 with animal substances. C, Atomic, that concerned 
 in the structure of molecules, the relations of their con- 
 tained atoms, and the laws governing their combina- 
 tion. C, Electro-, that treating of the decomposi- 
 tion of matter by electricity. C, Empiric, C, Ex- 
 perimental. I. The sum of chemic knowledge estab- 
 lished by e-'cperiments. 2. The carrying on of experi- 
 ments for determining chemic laws and knowledge. 
 C, Forensic, that concerned in legal investigations. 
 C, Galvano-. See C, Electro-. C., Pneumatic, 
 the chemistry of vapors and gases. C, Stcechiomet- 
 ric. See C, Aloinic. C, Synthetic, that which 
 deals with the building up of compounds from their 
 elements. 
 
 Chemolysis (kem-ol'-is-is). See Analysis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chemosmosis {kem-os-mi/ -sis) [;f;;/z£/a, chemistry; 
 Ijajio^, an impulse]. Chemic action resulting from 
 osmosis. 
 
 Chemosmotic [kem-os-mof-ik). Relating to or due to 
 chemosmosis. 
 
 Cheromania, Chaeromania [ker-o-ma'-ne-ak). See 
 Amenomania (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chervil (jA«r'-i^7) \_k&., cerfille\. The European pot- 
 herb Anthriscits cerefolium^ Hoffm. It is said to be 
 deobstruent, diuretic, and emmenagog. 
 
 Chest. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Alar, C, Paralytic, 
 C, Phthisical, C, Pterygoid, a narrow thorax hav- 
 ing a winged appearance from abnormal projection of 
 the wings of the scapula. C, Emphysematous. 
 See C, Barrel (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chestnut. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Small round or oval 
 plates of horny epidermis, growing like the hoofs from 
 enlarged papillas of the skin, on the inner face of the 
 forelimbs above the carpal joint, in all species of 
 Equida. In the horse [E. caballits) alone these for- 
 mations occur also near the upper extremity of the inner 
 face of the metatarsus. Their use is unknown. 
 [Flower and Lydekker. ] 
 
 Chiaie Teeth. See under Teetk. 
 
 Chiasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A crossing. C, 
 Camper's, the crossing of the inner fibers of the ten- 
 dons of the flexor sublimis digitorum after they have 
 separated to give passage to the tendons of the deep 
 flexor. 
 
 Chiasmal (ki-az'-mal). Pertaining to the optic chiasm. 
 
 Chickrassia [chik-ras'-e-ah) \_Chiikrasia, the Indian 
 name]. A genus of trees of the order Meliaces. C. 
 tabularis, A. Juss., a large tree of India and Malaya; 
 furnishes the close-grained chittagong-wood and has a 
 powerfully astringent bark {^cortex chickrassite)^ used 
 in medicine. 
 
 Chicle (cheek' -la). See .Srttoa (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chielin (ki'-el-in). A thick, nontoxic, brown, viscous 
 substance isolated from the bulb of the tulip. It is 
 recommended in eczema and in skin-diseases in veteri- 
 nary practice. 
 
 Chilalgia, Cheilalgia {kil-al' -je-ah) [;ffi?.of, lip; akyoq, 
 pain]. Neuralgia affecting the lips. 
 
 Chilbinj, Chilbinge. See Strychnos potatorum. 
 
 Chilbladder (chil-blad'-ur). See Chilblain (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Childering [child' -ur-ing). Child-bearing. 
 
 Chiloangioscopy (ki-lo-an-je-os'-ko-pe) [;ff</lof, lip; 
 ayyuov, vessel; <jkoituv, to look]. The use of the 
 chiloangioscope. 
 
 Chilognathopalatoschisis, Cheilognathopalatoschi- 
 sis (ki-lo-naih-o-pal-at-os'-ki-sis) [;fe7Aor, lip ; jvdffoc, 
 jaw; palatum, the palate; ax'-aii, a splitting]. Mar- 
 
 171 CHIROKINESTHETIC 
 
 chand's term for a malformation marked by fissure of 
 the lip, alveolar process, and palate. 
 
 Chiloschisis, Cheiloschisis. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. 
 complicate, harelip attended with fissure of the palate 
 or of the alveolar arch. 
 
 Chilostomatoplasty, Cheilostomatoplasty (ki-lo-sto- 
 mat-o-plas' -te) [x«AOf , lip ; uro/ia, mouth; TrMiaaem, 
 to form]. Chiloplasty including restoration of the 
 mouth. 
 
 Chimogene (kim'-o-Jen) Ix^'/"'-"', cold winter weather ; 
 yevvdv, to produce], A highly volatile liquid pro- 
 posed by Vanderweyde as a substitute for rhigolene, 
 ether, etc., producing cold in local anesthesia. 
 
 Chinaldin (hn-al'-din). See Ouinaldin (Illus. 
 Diet.). "^ > -^ y 
 
 Chinaphthol [kin-af'-thol). A yellow, bitter, insoluble 
 powder used as intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 7,''2-75 
 gr. (0.5-5 g™-) daily. Syn., Quinin B-naphiliol-a- 
 monosuljate. 
 
 Chinaseptol [kin-a-sep'-tol). See Diaphtol. 
 
 Chinetum. See Quinetuin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chinidin, Chinidinum [iin'-id-in, kin-id-e'-nuin). 
 See Quinidina (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chinin, Chininum [kin'-in, kin-in'-mn). See Quinin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chink-cough \_kink or chink, a catch in the breath 
 (Skeat)]. Whooping-cough. Zi., Chin-cough, Kink- 
 cottgh, Kinkhost. 
 
 Chinochromin (kin-o-kro' -min) . See Quinochromin. 
 
 Chinoform (kin'-o-form). A compound of formaldehyd 
 with cinchotannic acid. Syn., Quinoform. 
 
 Chinoidin. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Animal, a sub- 
 stance giving, like quinin, a blue fluorescence in solu- 
 tions of dilute acids, first obtained by Bence-Jones 
 from the liver, but found in all the organs and tissues 
 of the body, especially in the nerves. 
 
 Chinol [kin'-ol). Quinolin monohypochlorite, CgllgN . 
 CIO, a white, crystalline, odorless powder with a pun- 
 gent taste ; soluble in alcohol, almost insoluble in cold 
 or hot water. It is antipyretic and analgesic. Dose, 
 3-5 gr- (0.19-0.32 gm.). 
 
 Chinolin and Bismuth Rhodanate, C. -bismuth 
 Sulfocyanate. See Quinolin and Bismuth Sulfocy- 
 anate. 
 
 Chinon (kin'-on). See Quinone (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chinopyrin. See Quinopyrin. 
 
 Chinoral [kin'-or-al). An oily, bitter liquid contain- 
 ing quinin and chloral ; antiseptic and hypnotic. Dose, 
 y^I5 gr. (0.05-1.0 gm.). Syn., Quinochloral. 
 
 Chinosol [kin'-o-sol). CgH^NO . SO3K. Potassium 
 oxyquinolin sulfonate, a yellow powder soluble in 
 water; antipyretic, antiseptic, styptic, and deodorant. 
 Application, 2% to I ^ solution. Syn, Quinosol. 
 
 Chinoterpene (kin-o-tur' -pen). See Quinoterpene. 
 
 Chinotoxin (kin-o-toks'-in). A synthetic compound 
 said to possess properties similar to those of curare. 
 Syn. , Diquinoliii dimethyl sulfate. 
 
 Chinotropin (kin-o-tro'-pin). See Urotropin Quinate. 
 
 Chinovit (kin' -o-vit). See Qiiinovit. 
 
 Chiolin (ki'-ol-in). A proprietary remedy for diseases 
 of the skin. 
 
 Chionablepsia, Chionablepsy {ki-on-ah-blep'-se-ah, 
 -se) [x'-'^"! snow; ajSleipiu, blindness]. Snow-blind- 
 ness. 
 
 Chionyphe (ki-on'-if-e). See Mycetoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chiralgia (/SZ-^W-zV-a/i). See Chiragra (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chiratogenin (ki-rat-oj'-en-in) [Hind. Chiraeta, a 
 kind of gentian ; ysvvdv, to produce]. CjjHj^Oj. 
 A yellowish-brown, amorphous, bitter substance ob- 
 tained from chiratin by the action of acids. 
 
 Chirokinesthetic, Cheirokinesthetic (ki-ro-kin-es- 
 thet'-ik) [;feip, hand ; kinesthetic^. Relating to the 
 
CHIROL 
 
 172 
 
 CHLORAMID 
 
 subjective perception of the motions of the hand, par- 
 ticularly in writing. 
 
 Chirol [ii'-rol). A solution of resins and fatty oils in 
 a mixture of ethers and alcohols, used as a protective 
 varnish for the hands in surgery. 
 
 Chirology, Cheirology {ki-rol' -o-je) [x^'Pt hand ; 
 ^dyoc, science], A method of communicating with 
 deaf-mutes by means of the hands ; it is distinct from 
 dactylology. 
 
 Chiromegaly (^ii-ro-meo^-al-e) [;t'£'p, hand ; /isya?.Ji, 
 large]. Enlargement of one, two, or three extremities, 
 in whole or in part, but not of akromegalic nature. 
 Syn., Pseudoakromegaly. 
 
 ■Chirometer, Cheirometer [ki-rom' -et-ur) [;fe'p, hand ; 
 fihpov, measure]. Osiander's instrument for measur- 
 ing a distance on the finger in manual pelvimetry. 
 
 Chiropelvimeter, Cheiropelvimeter [ki-ro-pel-vim' -ei- 
 iir) \_x^iPt hand; pelvis; fihpov, measure]. In man- 
 ual pelvimetry, an instrument for measuring the hand. 
 
 Chiropodalgia, Cheiropodalgia [ki-ro-pod-al' -je-ah). 
 See Acrodynia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Chiropody, Cheiropody {^ki-rop' -od-e) [;ife/p, hand; 
 7T-o(if, foot]. The business of a chiropodist. 
 
 Chirospasm, Cheirospasm [ki'-ro-spazm) [x^'^Pi the 
 hand; airaafiog, a drawing]. Writers' cramp. 
 
 Chirotheca, Cheirotheca [Jii-ro-the' -kd) [xi:''P, hand; 
 df/K7i, case]. A long, small roller bandage for wrap- 
 ping the fingers. C. completa, one for all the fingers 
 of a hand. C. incompleta, one for a single finger 
 only. 
 
 Chirurgicog3Tiecologic {^ki-rur-je-ko-jin-e-kol-oj'-ik'). 
 Pertaining to surgical operations for gynecologic condi- 
 tions. 
 
 Chita [N. A. Indian name]. ^The plant Lewisia red- 
 iviva, of the order Porttdaceis, extensively used by the 
 Indians in the northwestern United States as an article 
 of food. Syn., Spathuni; Bitter-root. 
 
 Chitenidin {kit-en' -id-en). CjjHj^N^O + 2H2O. An 
 alkaloid obtained from quinidin by oxidation. 
 
 Chitinization i^kit-in-iz-a' -shun) . Transformation into 
 chitin. 
 
 Chitonitis [ki-ton-i' -lis) [xiriiv, a tunic]. Inflamma- 
 tion of any investing membrane. 
 
 Chitosan {kit'-o-san). CnH^gN^O^. A cleavage- 
 product of chitin heated to 180° C. with alkali and a 
 little water ; it is soluble in dilute acids. 
 
 Chloracetization [klo-ras-et-iz-a'-shtcn). The produc- 
 tion of local anesthesia by chloroform and glacial acetic 
 acid. 
 
 Chloracetyl [klor-as-et' -il) . I. C^Clj. A radicle 
 formed from acetyl by the replacement of hydrogen 
 with chlorin. 2. Acetyl chlorid. 
 
 Chloral, Chloralum. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Tri- 
 chlorated or Trichloracetic aldehyd ; Aceto-chloral. 
 C. acetone, CjHjOjClj, a ciystalline mass obtained by 
 melting acetone with chloral. It is soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, and hot water, and melts at 7S°-76° C. C- 
 ammonia, C2H^Cl3NO, a combination of chloral 
 hydrate and ammonia, forming white crystals soluble 
 in alcohol ; melts at 64° C. It is analgesic and hyp- 
 notic. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.). Syn., Trichlor- 
 amidoethylic alcohol ; Trichlorethidene hydroxy ajjtin. 
 C.-amyl. See Chlorarnyl under Anesthetic (lUus. 
 Diet.). C. Anhydrogluco-, chloralose. C, Anhy- 
 drous, chloral as distinguished from chloral hydrate. 
 C.antipyrin. See Hypnal (Illus. Diet.). C.caffein, 
 CjHj„N402 . C2CI3H2O, small, glittering, colorless rods, 
 soluble in water. It is hypnotic, sedative, and anal- 
 gesic. Injection, 3-6 gr. 2 or 3 times daily. C, 
 Camphorated, C. Camphor, a trituration-product 
 of equal parts of camphor and chloral" hydrate. It is 
 a transparent, syrupy liquor, soluble in alcohol, ether, 
 
 oils, and fats, insoluble in water. It is analgesic and 
 is used in neuralgia and toothache. Ccarbamid, a 
 mixture of the carbamid and hydrate of trichloralde- 
 hyd ; it occurs as a liquid with feebly hypnotic proper- 
 ties. C, Carbolated, a trituration-produft of chloral 
 hydrate, I part, and phenol, 3 parts ; an oily liquid 
 used in toothache and neuralgia. Syn. , Chloral car- 
 bol, Chloral phenol. C. Hydrocyanate, C. Hydro- 
 cyanin, CjCljHjN, a white crystalline powder con- 
 taining 15.33% °f prussic acid. It is soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, and water, melts at 58°-6l° C, and boils at 
 218° C. It is used in solution instead of cherry laurel 
 or bitter almond water. Six and one-half parts by 
 weight of chloral hydrocyanate correspond to i part 
 of anhydrous hydrocyanic acid. Syn., C. cyanhydrate ; 
 C. cyanhydrin. C. Hydrosulfate, C. Hydrosulfid, 
 CjHjCljSO, a. substance forming colorless prisms or 
 leaflets. C, Mentholated, 2 equal parts of chloral 
 hydrate and menthol melted together. It is used in 
 neuralgia. C.orthoform, a hypnotic. C. -phenol. 
 See C, Carbolated. 
 
 Chloralacetaldoxim (^klo-ral-as-et-al-doks' -itn). C,Hj- 
 NOjClj. A white crystalline powder soluble in alco- 
 hol and ether, melting at 74° C. It is hypnotic. 
 
 Chloralacetophenonoxim [klo-ral-as-et-o-fe-non-okst- 
 im). CjHj . CH3C. A substance forming colorless 
 prisms, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 81° C. 
 It is used in tetanus and epilepsy. 
 
 Chloralacetoxim {^klo-ral-as-et-oks' -ivi). Q,^^0,<Z\y 
 A white crystalline powder soluble in alcohol and ether 
 and melting at 72° C. It is hypnotic. 
 
 Chloralbacid (^klo ral-bas'-id). A compound of chlorin 
 and albumin. It is used as a tonic in gastric disor- 
 ders. Dose, 7^-15 gr. (0.5-1.0 gm.). C. Sodium, 
 a compound of chloralbacid and sodium ; it is used 
 in gastric and intestinal affections. Dose, 1-2 gm. (15- 
 30 gr. ) before meals. 
 
 Chloralbenzaldoxim t^klo-ral-ben-zal-doks' -im). CgHj- 
 NO2CI3. A white crystalline powder, soluble in alco- 
 hol and ether, melting at 62° C. It is hypnotic and 
 antiseptic. 
 
 Chloralcamphoroxim [klo-ral-kam-for-oks' -im). C,,- 
 H]gN0.;Cl3. A white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 alcohol and ether, melting at 98°C. It is hypnotic, 
 stimulant, and antiseptic. 
 
 Chloralformamid (hlo-ral-form'-am-id). See Chloral- 
 fl^wzV (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chloralic (klo-ral'-ik). Relating to chloral. 
 
 Chloralin {^klo^ -ral-in) . An antiseptic fluid containing 
 monochlorphenol and bichlorphenol. It is used mifc 
 to 3% solution ; as a gargle, in 0.5% to I % solution. 
 
 Chloralization [klo-ral-iz-a' -shun) . i. See Chloralism 
 (Illus. Diet.). 2. Anesthesia by means of chloral. 
 
 Chloralnitrosobetanaphthol (klo-ral-ni-tro-so-ba-ta- 
 naf'-thol). Ci2H8Cl3N03C,oH5(OH):N.OCH(OH)- 
 CCI3. A white crystalline powder soluble in alcohol 
 and ether, melting at 100° C. It is hypnotic and anti- 
 septic. 
 
 Chloralose. (See Illus. Diet.) CsHijClsOj. A hyp- 
 notic. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.194-0.78 gm.). 
 
 Chloraloxims [hlo-ral-oks'-inis'). A series of chemic 
 compounds the physiologic activities of which are 
 claimed to be due to their splitting up in the system 
 into chloral hydrate and their respective oxims. See 
 Chloral acetoxini, Chloralbenzedoxijjt , etc. 
 
 Chloraloxylose {ilo-ral-o-zi'-loz) [chloral ; xylose"]. A 
 combination of chloral and xylose. A convulsivant. 
 
 Chloralum [hlo'-ral-u7)i). Crude aluminium chlorid 
 mixed with various sodium and calcium salts ; a disin- 
 fectant. 
 
 Chloramid {klo' -ram-id). Same as Chloralamid (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
CHLORANILATE 
 
 173 
 
 CHLOROPIA 
 
 Chloranilate (klo-ran' -il-at) . A salt of chloranilic acid. 
 
 Chloranilic {klo-ran-il'-ik). Derived from chloranil. 
 
 Chlorargentate {klor-ar'-jen-tat). A combination of 
 silver chlorid with the chlorid of some other radicle or 
 element. 
 
 Chlorarsenious [klor-ar-sen' -e-us) . Arsenious and also 
 containing chlorin. 
 
 Chlorated {klo'-ra-ted). Containing, combined with, 
 or charged with chlorin. 
 
 Chloraurate [klo-raitZ-rdt). A salt of chlorauric acid, 
 also a combination of gold trichlorid with the chlorid 
 of some other radicle or element. 
 
 Chlorauric [klo-raw'-Hk). Containing chlorin and also 
 gold as a trivalent radicle. 
 
 Chlorazol (k/o'-t-az-ol). A highly toxic, oily liquid ob- 
 tained from albumin, glntin, or dried muscle by action 
 of strong nitric and hydrochloric acids. 
 
 Chlorbenzoyl [klor-ben'-zo-il). See Benzoyl Chlorid. 
 
 Chlorbromid [klor-bro'-mid). A combination of a 
 radicle with chlorin and bromin. 
 
 Chlorcamphor (klor-kam'-for). A name for several 
 compounds of chlorin and camphor. 
 
 Chlorcarvene [klor-kar'-vln). CjnHjjCl. A yellow 
 liquid obtained from carvene by action of chlorin. 
 
 Chlorchromate [klor-iro'-mdt). A salt of chloro- 
 cromic acid. 
 
 Chlorepatitis {klor-ep-at-i' -tis) [\-/upof, green; fiixap, 
 liver]. Chronic hepatitis combined with chlorosis. 
 
 Chlorephidrosis (klor-ef-id-ro' -sis') \j(}Mp6c, green ; 
 efiSpocig, perspiration]. A condition characterized by 
 greenish perspiration. 
 
 Chlorethylenc i^klor-eth'-il-en). A substance formed 
 from ethylene by replacement of one or more atoms of 
 hydrogen with chlorin. C. Chlorid, C. Dichlorid, 
 CjHjClj, an oil with odor of Dutch liquid, boiling at 
 115° C. ; employed as an anesthetic. 
 
 Chlorethylidene \klor-eth' -il-id-en). A chlorin substi- 
 tution-compound of ethylidene. C. Chlorid, C. Di- 
 chlorid, CjH^Cl.^, a liquid used as an anesthetic. Syn. , 
 Monochlortthylidene dichlorid; Chlorinated ethyl 
 chlorid. ' 
 
 Chloretone [klor'-et-on). See Acetonechloroform. 
 
 Chlorhematin {klor-hem'-a-tin^. S&t.Heinin (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chlorhydria {klor-hi'-dre-ah'). An excess of hydro- 
 chloric acid in the stomach. 
 
 Chlorhydric {klor-hi' -drik) . Composed of chlorin and 
 hydrogen ; hydrochloric. 
 
 Chlorhydrophosphate (^klor-hi-dro-fos'-fal). The prod- 
 uct of the action of hydrochloric acid upon a phos- 
 phate. 
 
 Chlorimetry [klor-i/n' -et-re) [chlorin ; fihpov, a meas- 
 ure]. The estimation of the amount of available 
 chlorin (that evolved by the addition of hydrochloric 
 or sulfuric acid) in a compound. 
 
 Chlorin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Acetate, C^HjCIOj, a 
 colorless liquid isomeric with monochloracetic acid. It 
 explodes when heated to 100° C. Syn., Acetohypo- 
 chiorousanhydrid; A. oxid. C. Brotnld. See Bromin 
 Chlorid. C. Peroxid, a heavy, unstable, yellowish 
 gas condensing at low temperatures to a dark red liquid. 
 
 Chlorinated (klo' -rin-a-ted) . Containing chlorin or 
 combined with it. 
 
 Chloriodoform [klo-ri-o' -do-form) . CHC1,I. A yel- 
 low oil obtained from chloroform by replacement of one 
 atom of chlorin by an atom of iodin ; it boils at 131° 
 C. and does not solidify. 
 
 Chloriodolipol (klo-ri-o-do-lip'-ol). A combination of 
 creasote and chlorinated phenols ; a disinfectant and 
 antiseptic; in surgery, 2% to 3% solution is em- > 
 ployed ; for inhalation in diseases of the air-passages, 
 5% solution. 
 
 Chlorite {^klo'-i'it']. Any one of the salts of chlorous, 
 acid ; they are used as bleaciiing and oxidizing agents. 
 
 Chloroalbumin [klo-ro-al'-l>u-iiiin\. A derivative of 
 peptone, protogen, or albumoses oy action of chlorin. 
 
 Chlorobromhydrin (klor-o-liroiii-hi'-driii). A sub- 
 stance formed from glycerin by replacement of two 
 molecules of hydroxyl with one atom of chlorin and 
 one of bromin. Syn., Allyl chlorobromhydrin. 
 
 Chlorobromid. See Chlorbromid. 
 
 Chlorobromohydrin. See Clilorobro7iihydrin. 
 
 Chloroform. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Chlorofonn- 
 
 iitui ; Chloroform u rn ; Chloroformyl. C, Acetone. 
 
 CO 
 See under Acetone. C, Anschiitz's, (CgHj<^ n^4'' 
 
 aCHCl^, a crystalline substance which liberates pure 
 chloroform on application of gentle heat. Syn., Stil- 
 icylid chloroform. C, Camphorated, a solution of 
 camphor, 4 parts, in chloroform, 2 parts. C. -crea- 
 sote, a mixture of creasote, i part, and alcohol and 
 chloroform, each 2 parts. C, Gelatinized, equal 
 parts of chloroform and white of egg shaken together. 
 C, Pictet's, chloroform obtained in a pure state by 
 crystallizing at a low temperature. 
 
 Chloroformin [klo-ro-form' -i n) . A poison extracted 
 by Auclair from tubercle bacilli. Syn., Chloroformo- 
 bacillin. 
 
 Chloroformization (klo-ro-forni-i-za'-shim). I. The act. 
 of administering chloroform as an anesthetic. 2. The 
 anesthetic results from the inhalation of chloroform. 
 
 Chlorogenate (klo-roj'-en-at). A salt of chlorogenic- 
 acid. 
 
 Chlorogenin (Jdo-roj'-en-in). See Alstonin (2) (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chlorogogen [klo-ro'-go-jen) [;i;?i(jprif, greenish ;. 
 ayuyi], a carrying off]. Applied to peculiar peritoneal 
 cells with definite excretory functions ; they are espe- 
 cially strongly developed in the Oligochcpta, but occur 
 also in the Polychieta. They are attached to the dor- 
 sal vessel and its branches, and contain brown gran- 
 ules taken from the blood. 
 
 Chloroicdobenzoic-glycerinester [klo-ro-i-o-do-ben~ 
 zo-ik-glis-iir-in-es'-iiij). See Benzoiodohydrin. 
 
 Chloroiodoform. See Chloriodofortii. 
 
 Chlorol [klo'-rol). A solution of sodium chlorid, mer- 
 curic bichlorid, and hydrochloric acid, each I part, and 
 3^ of copper sulfate in 100 parts of water ; it is a dis- 
 infectant and antiseptic. 
 
 Chlorolin (klo'-ro-liii). A solution said to consist 
 mainly of the chlorphenols ; recommended as a disin- 
 fectant and as an antiseptic .wash in 2 ^ i° 3fc solu- 
 tion. 
 
 ChloTometet i^klo-rom^-et-ui') [x'lwpdf, green; fiirpov, a 
 measure]. An apparatus for the estimation of the 
 amount of chlorin in a compound. 
 
 Chlorometry (^klo-rom'-et-re). See Chlorimetry. 
 
 Chloronaphthol (klo-ro-naf'-thol). A disinfectant, non- 
 poisonous substitute for carbolic acid ; said to be a 
 combination of creasote with an alkali. It is used as 
 a dip for cattle to destroy ticks. 
 
 Chloropercha {^klo-ro~piirch^-ah). A solution of gutta- 
 percha in chloroform. It is used in dentistry as non- 
 conducting cavity linings, pulp-cappings, and for filling 
 the roots of pulpless teeth. 
 
 Chlorophenique {klo-ro-fa-,ilk'). CeH4(0H)Cl. A 
 colorless aromatic fluid consisting of chlorophenic acid 
 (ifo) combined with antiseptic essential oils in aque- 
 ous solution. 
 
 Chlorophenol [klo-ro-fe'-nol). See Chlorfihenol (J.\h\s. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chlorophthisis (^/o-™-//y-w). Pulmonary tuberculosis, 
 associated with chlorosis. 
 
 Chloropia, Chloropsia (^klo-ro'-fe-ah, klo-rop'-se-ah'), 
 
CHLOROPICRIN 
 
 174 
 
 CHOLERA 
 
 [x^updg, green; oipii, vision]. Disordered or defec- 
 tive vision in which all objects appear green. 
 
 Chloropicrin {klo-ro-pik'-rin). CCIjNOj. A liquid 
 obtained by distillation of picric acid and calcium 
 chlorid; soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly in water; 
 sp. gr. 1.692 at 0° C. ; boils at 112° C. Its odor 
 produces a peculiar form of frontal headache. Syn., 
 Trichloronitrotnethane ; Nitrochloroform. 
 
 ChloToplastin [kol-ro-plas'-tiii) [;fAu/j(5f, green ; vr/.aa- 
 TOf, formed]. Schwartz's name for the protoplasm in 
 chlorophyl grains. 
 
 Chloroquinone i^klo-ro-kwin' -on). Krrj chlorin sub- 
 stitution-compound of quinone. 
 
 Chlorosalol {^klo-VQ-sal'-ol). See Chlorphenyl Salicylate. 
 
 Chlorosin {kl</ -rosin). A compound of albumin and 
 chlorin, used in gastric catarrh. 
 
 Chlorosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Chloranemia; 
 Chloremia ; Parthenosis ; Pallor luteus ; Pallor vir- 
 gimini; Morbus virgineits ; Green sickness. C. 
 adultarum, that occurring between thirty and forty 
 years of age. Syn,, Acnicsochlorosis ; Chlorosis tarda. 
 C. aegyptiaca, C. aethiopum, C, Egyptian, un- 
 cinariasis. C. florida, a rare form of chlorosis in 
 which the color is high. C. pituitosa. Synonym of 
 Mucous colitis. C. tarda. See C. adultarum. C, 
 Tropical, C. tropica, uncinariasis. 
 
 Chlorosonin {^klo-ro' -son-in) . A compound of chloral 
 and hydroxylamin ; it is hypnotic. 
 
 Chlorostignia (^klo-ro-stig'-inah) [x^"P^St green; 
 crriy/ia, stigma]. A genus of plants of the order Ascle- 
 piadacecE. C. stuckertianum, of .South America; the 
 root, stem, and leaves are said to possess powerful 
 galactagogic properties. An alkaloid, chlorostigmin, 
 has been extracted. 
 
 Chlorostigmin. See under Chlorostigma. 
 
 Chlorotritylene {klo-ro-trit'-il-en). See Allyl Chlorid. 
 
 Chlorphenyl [hlor-/en'-il). A substance forming yel- 
 low scales obtained from trichlorphenic acid by action 
 of nitric acid; soluble in alcohol and ether. C. Sal- 
 icylate, CgH^(OH)CO OC5H4CI, a crystalline sub- 
 stance obtained from a mixture of ortho-chlorphenol 
 and parachlorphenol by action of phosphorus penta- 
 chlorid. The ortho-compound, chlorsalol, is used as a 
 surgical antiseptic ; the para-compound, as a substitute 
 for salol. Dose, 60-90 gr. daily. Syn., Salicylic 
 chloroi^henol ester. 
 
 Chlorpicrin. See Chloropicrin. 
 
 Chlorsalol {klor'-sal-ol). Se.& Chlorphenyl Salicylate. 
 
 Chloryl {klo'-ril). A mixture of ethyl and methyl 
 chlorids; an anesthetic. Syn., Coryl. 
 
 Choanoid i^ko'-an-oid) \_xoavri,s. funnel; eMof, like- 
 ness]. Funnel-shaped. 
 
 Chocolate. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Acorn-. A mix- 
 ture of ground acorns with pure chocolate, prepared 
 according to the formula of Liebreich by .StoUwerk, of 
 Cologne. It contains nearly 2% of tannic acid and is 
 used in the dietetic management of diarrhea in enteritis. 
 [Hemmeter.] 
 
 Chceradology (ker-ad-ol'-o-je) [;i;mpaf, scrofula; Adyof, 
 science]. The science of scrofula. 
 
 Cholangiostomy {kol-an-je-os' -to-nie) {^xo'^V', bile; 
 aYylioD, vessel; n-niia, mouth]. The formation of a 
 fistula into the gallbladder. 
 
 Cholangiotomy {^kol-an-je-ot ' -o-me) [x"''''/, bile ; ay- 
 yeiov, vessel ; rouij, a cutting]. The incision of an in- 
 trahepatic bile-duct for the removal of a calculus. 
 
 Cholangitis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Obliterative, 
 congenital obliteration of the bile-ducts. 
 
 Cholecystendesis. See Cholecystendysis (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Cholecystenterorrhaphy {kol-e-sist-en-lur-or' -af-e) 
 \_cholecyst : enterorrhaphy']. The operation of sutur- 
 ing the gallbladder to the small intestine. 
 
 Cholecystetirysma (ykol-e-sist-u-ris' -i7iah). See Chole- 
 cystectasia (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Cholecystitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Eberth's, that 
 due to Bacillus typhi abdominalis. 
 
 Cholecystocolotomy i^kol-e-sis-to-ko-lol'-o-me) \chole- 
 cyst; colotomy\ Incision into the gallbladder and 
 colon. 
 
 Cholecystoduodenostomy i^kol' -e-sist-o-du-o-den-os' - 
 to-me) \cholecyst ; duodenostomy']. The establishment 
 of an artificial communication between the gallbladder 
 and the duodenum. 
 
 Cholecystogastrostomy [kol-e-sist-o-gas-tros' -to-me) 
 \cholecyst; gastrostomy^. The formation of an opin- 
 ing between the gallbladder and the stomach. 
 
 Cholecystoileostoniy [hol-e-sist-o-il-e-os' -to-me) [chole- 
 cyst; ileostomy']. The formation of an opening be- 
 tween the gallbladder and the ileum. 
 
 Cholecystojejunostomy i^kol-e-sist-o-je-jtm-ost -to-me) 
 [cholecyst ; jejuneostomy]. The establishment of a 
 communication between the gallbladder and the je- 
 junum. 
 
 Choledochendysis [iol-e-dok-en'-dis-is') \choledoch; 
 evdvaig, an entry]. See Choledochotomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Choledocholithiasis [hol-e-dok-o-lith-i'-as-is) [xo'i/, 
 bile; 6kx^<^^"-h 'o receive; XiSog, a stone]. The for- 
 mation of a calculus in the common bile-duct. 
 
 Choledocholithotomy {iol-e-dok-o- lith-oi' -o-me) \chole- 
 doch; lithotomy]. The incision of the common bile- 
 duct for the removal of gallstones. 
 
 Choleglobin [kol-e-glo' -bin) [xo''-V, bile; globin]. Lat- 
 schenberger' s name for the antecedent of bile-pigment, 
 resulting (in his estimation) from the decomposition 
 of the coloring-matter of blood. 
 
 Cholehemia, Cholehaemia i^kol-e-heni'-e-ah, -he'-me- 
 ah). See Cholemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cholelithotomy [hol-e-lith-ot'-o-me) \_x°^V, bile ; Ai'flof, 
 a stone ; rijuveiv, to cut]. An incision into the bile- 
 duct for the removal of gallstones. 
 
 Cholelithotripsy (iol-e-liih-ot-rip'-se) [x^^V, bile; 
 AiBoq, a. Stone ; Tplipig, a rubbing]. The operation of 
 crushing a gallstone. 
 
 Cholelithotrity (iol-e-lith-ott-re-te) [;t:oA^, bile ; Mftoc, 
 a .stone ; terexe, to rub] . See Cholelithotripsy. 
 
 Cho\e\o%y (kol-el' -o-je). See Choledology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cholemia, Cholsemia. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Hemat- 
 ogenous. See Jaundice, Hematogenous. C, Hepat- 
 ogenous. See Jaundice, Hepatogenous. 
 
 Choleplania {kol-e-pla' -ne-ah) [;(;o/7/, bile ; ■n'kavri, a 
 wandering]. Jaundice. 
 
 Cholepyrrhin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Bilirubin. 
 
 Cholera. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Algid, Asiatic cholera. 
 C. asphyctica, Asiatic cholera marked by early col- 
 lapse and speedy death. C. auriginosa a fungis 
 venenatis, the violent purging and coma caused by 
 eating poisonous mushrooms. C, Barbel. See 
 under Barbel. C, Black, C, Blue, Asiatic cholera. 
 C.-blue, C.-red. See under Pigmetit. C, British, 
 cholera morbus. C.-cell, C. -corpuscle, fungi found 
 in dejecta of cholera patients. C., Kpidemic, C, 
 Epidemic Spasmodic, Asiatic cholera. C. erethis- 
 tica, Asiatic cholera attended with excessive irritabil- 
 ity. C. -fever, i. Cholera typhoid. 2. Intermittent 
 cholera. C, Indian, C. indica, Asiatic cholera. C. 
 indigena, C, Indigenous. See C, Simple (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. intermittens, a form of simple cholera 
 sometimes accompanying the onset of tertian fevers. 
 C, Malarious, simple cholera. C, Malignant. 
 Asiatic cholera. C. orientalis, Asiatic cholera. C. 
 paralytica, cholera with marked muscular weakness. 
 C. passio, simple cholera. C. pestifera, Asiatic 
 cholera. C.-red. See under Pigment. C, Serous, 
 Asiatic cholera. C. sicca auriginosa a fungis 
 
CHOLERASE 
 
 175 
 
 CHORDA 
 
 venenatis, crapulent colic. C, Spasmodic, C. 
 spastica, Asiatic cholera. C. spontanea, C, Spora- 
 dic, C. spuria. See C, Simple (lUus. Diet. ). C. 
 suppressa. See C. wVitj (Illus. Diet. ). C. -typhoid, 
 a soporific condition resembling typhus, lasting from 
 two to seven days and attributed to uremia resulting 
 from acute nephritis. It frequently follows Asiatic 
 cholera. C. vulgaris, simple cholera. C, Water- 
 borne, cholera disseminated by drinking-water. 
 
 Cholerase [io/'-ur-az). The special bacteriolytic 
 enzyme of the cholera vibrio. Cf. Pyocyannse and 
 'Jyphase. 
 
 Choleric (kol'-er-ik). I. Having abundant bile. 2. 
 Applied to a temperament easily excited to anger. 3. 
 Choleriac. 
 
 Choleromania [kol-ei-o-ina' -ne-ah). See Choleropliobia 
 (Illus. Diet,). 
 
 Cholerotyphus (kol-er-o-ti'-fiis). I. See Cholera- 
 typhus. 2. The most malignant type of Asiatic 
 cholera. 
 
 Cholerythrin {kol-er-ith'-rin). See Bilirubin (lilus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Cholestearin [kol-es-te' -ar-iii^ . See Cholesterin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cholestegnosis [kol-e-sleg-no' -sis) [x°'^'l< hile ; areyvLi- 
 ai(, a making close] . Thickening of the bile. 
 
 Cholesterilins (kol-es-ter'-il-ins). Hydrocarbons formed 
 from cholesterin by action of concentrated sulfuric acid 
 and supposed to stand in close relationship to the ter-' 
 pene group. 
 
 Cholesterin. (See Illus. Diet.) The power of im- 
 munizing against and neutralizing snake venom is at- 
 tributed to it. '■ 
 
 Cholesteryl {kol-es'-ter-il). C^^^y The radicle of 
 cholesterin. 
 
 Choletherapy l^kol-e-ther' -ap-e") \K.o'kri, bile ; ffepairsin, 
 therapy]. The remedial use of bile. 
 
 Cholicele [kol'-is-el) [koa^, bile ; k^^Ai-/, a tumor]. A 
 tumor of the gallbladder, due to accumulation of bile. 
 
 Cholo (kol'-o). For words beginning thus see Chole-. 
 
 Cholocyanin (kol-o-si-an'-iii). Synonym of Bilicy- 
 anin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cholology {kol-ol'-o-je). See Chokdology (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Choloplania. See Choleplania. 
 
 Cholosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Lameness. C. Ameri- 
 cana, yellow fever. 
 
 Cholostegnosis. See Cholestes:nosis. 
 
 Chondric {kon'-drik). See Chondral (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chondrin. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Balls, a substance 
 found in cartilage and composed of chondromucoid 
 and chondroitic acid. 
 
 Chondrocele [Aon'-dro-sel) [x^^^P^":, a cartilage; xv'^V^ 
 a tumor]. A sarcocele containing masses resembling 
 cartilage. 
 
 Chondrocoracoid [kon-dro-kor'-ak-oid). I. Relating 
 to a costal cartilage and to the coracoid process of the 
 scapula. 2. See under Muscles. 
 
 Chondrocranium [kon-dro-kra'-ne-uni) [;f(5rrV«^. car- 
 tilage ; upaviov, a skull]. The cartilaginous cranium, as 
 of the embryo. 
 
 Chondrocrasis [kon-dro-kra'-sis') [ji^wVofi ^ cartilage; 
 (tpdoif, a mixing]. The diseased state of the cartilages 
 accompanying leprosy. 
 
 Chondrodialysis (kon-dro-di-al'-is-is) [xovSpo;, carti- 
 lage; dia, through; ?.veiv, to loose]. The decompo- 
 sition of cartilage. 
 
 Chondrodystrophia. (See Illus. Diet.) C. foetalis. 
 See Achondroplasia and Achondroplasy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chondroepiphysis {kon-dro-ep-if -is-is) [x^vSpo;, carti- 
 lage; epiphysis']. A cartilage which later develops 
 into a bony epiphysis. 
 
 Chondrofetal {kon-dro-fe'-tal'). Relating to fetal car- 
 tilage. 
 
 Chondroglycose {^kon-dro-gW -koz). See Acid, Chon- 
 droitinsulfuric. 
 
 Chondroma [pi., chondromas ; chondromata\ (See 
 Illus. Diet.) C, Cystoid. See Cystochondroma 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Endothelial, a mixed tumor of 
 endothelial origin. Syn. , A/yxochondroma endotheli- 
 ale. C. hyalinum, one occurring in hyaline carti- 
 lage. C. mucosum, C. myxomatosum, an enchon- 
 droma in which cartilage predominates over the mucoid 
 tissue. Syn., Enchondrovta jmicoiztm. C, Osteoid. 
 See Osteochondroma (Illus. Diet.). C. teleangeiec- 
 todes, one in which there is dilation of the blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 Chondromucoid {kon-dro-7)iii'-koid\. ^i-^-i^R-i-^yi-^- 
 S2.4,jO,j.2j. A mucjn found in cartilage. Cf. Osseo- 
 mucoid ; Tendomncoid. 
 
 Chondromyoma [kojt-dro-mi-o'-mnh) \_x6v6poQ, carti- 
 lage; myoma]. A neoplasm presenting the character- 
 istics, of both chondroma and myoma. 
 
 Chondrophyma i^kon-dro-fi' -viah^ [;^;(5^•rl/J0f, cartilage ; 
 (pvfia, a growth]. I. A tumor of a cartilage. 2. A 
 neoplasm with cartilaginous elements. 3. See Chon- 
 drophyte. 
 
 Chondrophyte {kon' -dro-flt') \_x6vfipoc, cartilage ; (pv-dr, 
 a plant]. A fungous neoplasm springing from a carti- 
 lage. 
 
 Chondroplast (ion'-dro-plast) \^X"'"'^P"^< cartilage ; 
 wAiiaaF.iv, to form]. I.- A cartilage-cell. 2. See 
 Cavity, Cartilage. 
 
 Chondroporosis (kon-dro-por-o'-sis') [;i;(5v(!po{', carti- 
 lage; irdpo;, a. passage]. The thinning of cartilage 
 by the formation of spaces, occurring during the pro- 
 cess of ossification. 
 
 Chondrose {^kon'-droz). See Acid, Chondroitin^nl- 
 furic. 
 
 Chondrosidin (kott-dros'-id-in). The hyalin obtained 
 from chondrosin. 
 
 Chondrosin {^kon'-dro-siu) \^Chondrosia, a genus of 
 sponges]. A hyalogen obtained from the sponge 
 Chondrosia reniformis. 
 
 Chondrosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A cartilaginous 
 tumor. , 
 
 Chondrosternal [kon-dro-stur'-nal). Pertaining to the 
 sternum and costal cartilages. 
 
 Chondrosteus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Both cartilagin- 
 ous and bony. 
 
 Chondrosyndesmus (kon-dro-siti-dez' -mus). See Syn- 
 chondrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chon&royii'phoid (kon-dro-zi'- fold"). Pertaining to the 
 costal cartilages and the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 Chord. See Cord. 
 
 Chorda. (See Illus. Diet.) C. achillis, the Achil- 
 les-tendon. C. acustica. Chordae acusticEe. See 
 Stria acustica (Illus. Diet.). Chordae arteriarum 
 umbilicalium, the lateral ligaments of the bladder. 
 C. ductus arteriosi. See Ligament, Arterial (Illus. 
 Diet. ). C. ductus venosi, the slender remains of the 
 fetal ductus venosus found in the fi.ssure of the ductus 
 venosus in the liver. Chordae ferreinii, the vocal 
 cords. C. gonorrhoica. See Chordee (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. hippocratis, the Achilles-tendon. C. inflamma- 
 toria, chordee. C. lancisii. * See Lancisi, Nerves 
 0/ (Illus. Diet). Chordae ligamentosae win- 
 slowii, the vocal cords. C. longitudinalis, Chordas 
 longitudinalis lancisii. See Lancisi, Nerves of 
 (Illus. Diet). C. magna, C. magna hippocratis, 
 the Achilles-tendon. Chordae serpentinae, small 
 lines on the floor of the fourth ventricle in front of the 
 anterior fovea. C. spasmodica. See C/ior(/« (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. spermatica, the spermatic cord. C. 
 
CHORDITIS 
 
 176 
 
 CHORONOSOLOGIA 
 
 transversa, C. transversalis, C. transversa cu- 
 biti, C. transversalis cubiti. See Ligament, Round 
 (of the forearm) (lUus. Diet.). C. venae umbili- 
 calis, the round ligament of the hver. C. venerea, 
 C. veneris, chordee. Chordae verticillatae, incon- 
 stant markings on the anterior part of the floor of the 
 fourth ventricle described by Bergmann. Chordae 
 volubililes. See Chordis sei-pentiiue. 
 
 Chorditis. (See lUus. Diet.) C. nodosa, inflamma- 
 toiy growths occurring on the free edge of the vocal 
 cord at the junction of the anterior and middle third. 
 Syn., Singers' nodes. 
 
 Chordoma [kor-do'-inah) [chorda, a cord]. Virchow's 
 name for the upper part of a persistent notochord. 
 
 Chordoskeleton [ior-do-skel'-et-on). The portion of 
 the skeleton surrounding the notochord. 
 
 Chordurethritis (^/tor-du-re-thri'-tis). See Chordee 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chorea. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., C. angloruvi; C. 
 Sancti Viti ; C. Sancti Viti minor; Mai de Saint- 
 Jean; St. John's dance. C, Antihemiplegic. 
 See C, Prehemiplegic . C, Bergeron- Henoch's. 
 Same as Bergeron's disease. C, Bilateral, that 
 due to cerebral lesions causing development of 
 choreic symptoms on both sides of the body. C, 
 Cardiac, a form marked by palpitation and other car- 
 diac disorders. C, Chronic Progressive, Hoff- 
 mann's name for C, Huntington's (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 circumrotatoria. See C, Rotatory {\\\\i.%. Diet.). C. 
 Clonus. See Chorea (Illus. Diet.). C, Congeni- 
 tal. Synonym of Birth-palsy. C. cordis. See C, 
 Cardiac. C. -corpuscles (Elischer), peculiar cells 
 found in the brain in cases of chorea and regarded as 
 pathognomonic ; they have, however, been found in 
 the brain of those who have never had the disease. 
 C, Dancing, hysteric chorea marked by rhythmic 
 dancing movements. C.-demonomania, epidemic 
 chorea. C, Diaphragmatic, spasm of the dia- 
 phragm. C. dimidiata, hemichorea. C, English, 
 simple chorea. C, Essential, that occurring inde- 
 pendently and not as a symptom of some other disease. 
 C, Facial, convulsive tic. C, False. See C, 
 Symptomatic. C, General, a form of chorea in 
 which all or almost all of the voluntary muscles are 
 subject to irregular contractions. C, German. See 
 C. major (Illus. Diet.). C. gravidarum, intractable 
 chorea occurring during pregnancy ; toward its close 
 sometimes aggravated and attended with fever. C. 
 gravis, severe and dangerous cases of chorea. C, 
 Habit. See Habit Spasm [IWiis.. Diet.). C, Ham- 
 mering, a form marked by coordinated rhythmic 
 spasm in consequence of which persistent hammering 
 with the fist upon some object will be indulged in. C. 
 of the Heart. See C, Cardiac. C, Imaginative, 
 choromania. C, Imitative, choreic movements de- 
 veloped in children from association with choreic 
 subjects. C, Infantile. See C. minor (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. laryngea, C, Laryngeal, C. laryngis. i. A 
 condition attended with clonic spasm of the laryngeal 
 muscles and marked by inability to sustain coordinate 
 action. 2. A condition marked by spasmodic motions 
 of some of the muscles of expiration, causing a ciy. 
 C, Limp, West's name for a sequel of motor paraly- 
 sis in children marked by very slight choreic move- 
 ments. C. magna, C. magna Germanorum. See 
 C. major (Illus. Diet.). C, Metaparalytic, C, 
 Methemiplegic. See C, Postparalytic (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Methodic. See C. major (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 mollis (West). See Hemiplegia, Choreic. C, Mor- 
 van's, choree fibriUaire de Morvan. Fibrillary con- 
 tractions of the muscles of the calves and posterior 
 portion of the thighs, often extending to the trunk and 
 
 upper extremities, but leaving the face and neck in- 
 tact. C. neuralgica, convulsive tic. C. nutans, 
 that attended with nodding motions. C. oculi, cho- 
 reic movements of the eyes due to cerebral lesions. C. 
 pandemica. See Disease, DubinV s (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Paralytic (Gowers). See Hemiplegia, Choreic. 
 C, Partial, imperfect choreic movements associated 
 with contractures due to cerebral lesion. C, Pound- 
 ing. See C, Hammering. C, Prehemiplegic, C, 
 Prohemiplegic, choreic spasms of the hands or feet 
 forerunning hemiplegia. C. procursiva. Synonym 
 of J'aralysis agitans. C, Reflex, that due to reflex 
 irritation of the motor centers from a peripheral or 
 visceral lesion or from some disordered condition. C. 
 saltatoria, C, Saltatory. See C, Dancing. C, 
 Salutatory. See C. nutans. C. Sancti Johannis, 
 C. Sancti Modesti, C. Sancti Valentini, C. Sancti 
 Viti, C. S. V. minor. See Chorea (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. Sancti Viti major. Synonym oi Choromania. C. 
 scelotyrbe. See Paralysis agitans {l\\nSi.X>\ct.). C, 
 Secondary. See C, Symptomatic. C. semilater- 
 alis, hemichorea. C. senilis. I. Paralysis agitans. 2. 
 The trembling incident to age. C, Symptomatic, 
 that dependent upon some organic disease. C, Sys- 
 tematic, that marked by systematic movements. C, 
 Unilateral. See Hemichorea (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Vibratory, chorea with vibratory movements. 
 
 Choteal (hot -re-al). Pertaining to chorea; choreic. 
 
 'Chorioepithelioma (io-re-o-ep-e-the-le-o'-mah). See ' 
 Deciduoma (Illus. Diet. ). C. benignum, degenerated 
 relics of fetal epithelium or epiblast in its maternal 
 tissues. C. malignum, Marchand's (1895) name for 
 an epithelioma due to malignant degeneration of fetal 
 epiblast left in the maternal tissues. Syn., Deciduoma 
 malignum, Sanger (1888); Syncytioma malignum; 
 Sarcoma deciduo-cellulare. 
 
 Chorioidealtubercle [ko-re-oid-e-al-tu'-ber-kl) \jx.f>pia«, 
 the chorion ; tl/ior^, likeness; tubercuhim, a tubercle]. 
 A diagnostic sign of tuberculous meningitis found by 
 ophthalmoscopic investigation. 
 
 Chorioma (io-re-o'-mah) [xopiov, fetal membrane] [pi., 
 choriomas, choriomala']. A neoplasm developed from 
 the chorion. 
 
 Chorionin [ho-re-on^ -in) . A name given by Broncha- 
 court (1902) to a preparation made from sheep's pla- 
 centa by submitting it to pressure without heat. The 
 juice thus expressed is made palatable with syrup after 
 being sterilized with ammonium fluorid ; employed as 
 a galaetagog. 
 
 Chorioretinitis (ko-re-o-ret-in-i' -tis'). See Choroidoretin- 
 itis (Illus. Diet.). C. centralis. See Choroiditis, 
 Central (Illus. Diet.). C. disseminata circum- 
 scripta. See Choroiditis^ Areolar. 
 
 Choroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the cho- 
 roid ; choroidal. 
 
 Choroiditis, Chorioiditis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, 
 Areolar, C. -areolaris, that in which the first foci 
 occur near the fovea and extend toward the periphery 
 in constantly increasing distances. C. disseminata 
 circumscripta. See C. , Areolar. C, Embolic. See * * 
 C, Metastatic (Illus. Diet). C. guttata senilis. . . 
 
 See Tay s Choroiditis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Choroidocyclitis (ko-roid-o-si-hli'-tif) [,Y(ipwi', the 
 chorion; li'uiOaiQ, a circle]. Inflammation of the cho- 
 roid and of the ciliary body. 
 
 Chorology (io-rol'-o-je) \_x^po^, a. place; Ufoq, sci- 
 ence] . The science of the geographic distribution of 
 animals and plants. Cf. Ecology, Zoogeography; .. 
 
 Phytogeography (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Choronosologia, Choronosology (ko-ro-no-sol;o'-je- 
 ah, ko-ro-no-soP-o-je) [;^w/9a, a region ; v6go^, a dis- 
 ease; Uyog, science]. The science of the geographic 
 
CHOROSVKCLONUS 
 
 17- 
 
 CHYLE 
 
 distribution of diseases or of endemic diseases of some 
 region. 
 
 Chorosynclonus {ko-ro-sin' -)do-ntis). See Chorea 
 (Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 Christopathy (/fm/o/'-rtM-f). See Christian Science 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chroatol (/{•ro'-iiAo/). C,„H|g.2HI. A greenish-yel- 
 low crystalline substance obtained by action of turpen- 
 tine on iodin; used in powder or ointment in treat- 
 ment of skin diseases. Syn., TtrpiniodoJiydrate. 
 
 Chromascope. See Chromatoscope (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromatelopsia, Chromatelopsis {kro-inat-e-lop' -se- 
 ah, -sis) [.I'pwun, color; are/.t/g. imperfect; oipig, 
 vision] . Color blindness. 
 
 Chromatics [kro- mat' -iks) [;);pu/ia, color]. The branch 
 of physics treating of color. 
 
 Chromatidrosis. See Clircinidi-osis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromatodermatosis. See Chromodermatosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chrjmatolysis (kro-tnat-ol'-is-is) [f^jcj/jn, color ; T^'vau;, 
 a loosing]. Flemming's term for tlie breaking down 
 of the nucleus at the death of the cell. Syn., Karyol- 
 ysis. 
 
 Chromatometer {kro-mal-om'-ei-ur) [xpi^l^a, color; 
 //frpoi, a measure]. I. ?iee Chroinatoptometer [IWws. 
 Diet.). 2. An instrument for measuring the intensity 
 of colors. 
 
 Chromatometry (kro-mat-om' -et-re). i. See Chroniat- 
 optotnetry (Illus. Diet.). 2. The estimation of the 
 coloring power of a substance. 
 
 Chromatoplasm {^kro-viat ' -o-piaz/ti) [;^;p6i/za, color ; 
 ■nUa^a, anything formed]. The substance of the 
 chromatoplasts as distinguished from the other cell- 
 substances, karyoplasm, cytoplasm, metaplasm, para- 
 plasm, etc. 
 
 Chromatoplast (^kro-mat'-o-plast). See Chroniato- 
 phore (3) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromatoskiameter (kro-mat-o-ski-am' -et-ur) \_xpaii,a, 
 color; cma, a shadow; fierpov, a measure]. Holm- 
 gren's apparatus for testing color-sense, consisting of a 
 lamp and a white screen, on which is cast the shadow 
 of a pencil placed in front of different colored glasses. 
 A scale indicates when the shadows are of equal bright- 
 ness. 
 
 Chromhydrosis. See Chromidrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromic. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Anhydrid, chromium 
 trioxid. 
 
 Chromism (kriZ-mizm). Excessive or abnormal colora- 
 tion. 
 
 Chromite i^iro'-iiat). i. A combination of chromium 
 sesquioxid with the oxid of some other metal. 2. Any 
 organic pigment. 
 
 Chromium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. and Potassium 
 Sulfate. See Chrome-alum, in Table of Pigments 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. Trioxid, chromic acid. 
 
 Chromoaromatic [kro-mo-ar-o-mai'-ik). Applied to 
 microorganisms that are colored and aromatic. 
 
 Chromoblast i^kro' -mo-blast). See Cromatophore (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chromocyte [kro'-mo-sit) \_xpi>jia,co\ax; /cjJrof, a cell]. 
 Any colored cell. 
 
 Chromodiagnosis [kro-mo-di-ag-no'-sis) [xpi^ija, color ; 
 diagnosis']. Sicard's term (1901) to designate the 
 diagnosis of hemorrhages of the neuraxis by yellow 
 discoloration of the cephalorachidian fluid (xanthochro- 
 mea) due, according to Tuffier, to the normal lutein 
 of the serum. 
 
 Chromogenic {kro-mo-jen'-ik) \_xp<^lia, color; ytvvav, 
 to produce]. Applied to pigment-producing bacteria. 
 
 Chromolume [kro' -mo-lum) [xP^M^t color; lumen, 
 light]. An apparatus for the production of colored 
 rays for therapeutic purposes. C. Electro-arc, a 
 12 
 
 special device for solarization by means of the arc 
 light. 
 
 Chromomere [lira' -mo-viir) [;\;ptj^a, color; jikpog, a 
 part]. One of the minute granules composing the 
 chromosomes. Syn., Id. 
 
 Chromometer [Aro-tiiom'-ei-ur). See Chromatotne- 
 ter (2). 
 
 Chromometry [kro-motfi' -et-re). See Chromatometry (2). 
 
 Chromoparic, Chromoparous {kro-mop' -ar-ik, -us) 
 \_Xpu\ka, color; para re, to furnish]. Excreting a 
 colored transformation-product which is diffused out 
 upon and into the surrounding medium. It is said of 
 certain bacteria, 
 
 Chromophobic i^kro-mo-fo'-bik) \_xpufia, color; (jioflog, 
 fear]. Not stainable ; not readily absorbing color. Cf. 
 Chromophilous. 
 
 Chromophoric, Chromophorous {kro-inof'-or-ik, kro- 
 mof'-or-iis). Applied to chromogenic bacteria in 
 which the pigment is stored in the cell-protoplasm of 
 the organism. 
 
 Chromophose lykro' -mo-foz) \_xp<ilia, color; ^dif, light]. 
 A subjective sensation of color. See Phose. 
 
 Chromophyl [Jzro' -mo-Jil) [^'pw^a, color; (pv/iAov, a 
 leaf]. A comprehensive term for the coloring-matter 
 of plant cells, including chlorophyl, xanthophyl, ery- 
 throphyl, cyanophyl, pheophyl,. the various phyco- 
 chromes, etc. See Pigments, Table of. It may exist 
 in solution, in crystalline or amorphous form. See 
 Phytochronie {\\[m?,. Diet.). 
 
 Chromoplasm {^kro'-vio-plazvi) \_xp(ofia, color; TzTiaafia, 
 anything formed]. The network of a nucleus, so 
 called because it stains readily. 
 
 Chromoproteid (kro-tno-pro'-te-id) \_xpi>iia, color; 
 proteid]. Any proteid capable of being broken up into 
 albumin and a coloring-matter. 
 
 Chromoscope. See C/irom otoscope (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromosochromic {kro-mo-so-kro'-mik). Containing 
 chromium both as a trivalent and a bivalent radicle. 
 
 Chromosome. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Karyomila. 
 C, Bivalent, one representing two chromosomes 
 joined end to end. Cf , C.s, Pseudoredtiction of. C, 
 Plurivalent, one having the value of two or more 
 chromosomes. Cf., C.s, Psetidoreduction of. C.s, 
 Pseudoreduction of, apparent reduction of the num- 
 ber of chromosomes through increase of bivalent or 
 plurivalent chromosomes. C.s, Reduction of, the 
 halving of the number of chromosomes in the germ- 
 nuclei during maturation. 
 
 Chromosot (kro' -mo-sot). A disinfectant said to con- 
 sist mainly of sodium sulfate and sodium sulfite. 
 
 Chromospermism [kro-nio-spitrm'-izm) [;);/3<j|Ua, color ; 
 BTTep/xa, seed]. A condition in which the semen is 
 colored. Cf. , Cyanospermia. 
 
 Chrotcpsia, Chrupsia [kro-top' -se-ah, kriip'-se-ah). 
 See Chromatopsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chrysammate (kris' -am-at). A salt of ehrysammic 
 acid. 
 
 Chrysarobin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Oxid, a brown- 
 ish-black powder obtained from chrysarobin in boiling 
 water by the action of sodium peroxid. It is recom- 
 mended in treatment of eczema and rosacea in 5 ^ to 
 \o<fo ointment. 
 
 Chrysolein [kris-o'-le-in). Sodium fluorid. 
 
 Chrysoretin, Chrysorrhetin {kris-o-ret'-in). A yellow 
 pigment found in senna and identical with chrysophan. 
 
 Chrysotoxin {kris-o-toks'-in). See Sphacelotoxin. 
 
 Chuchuarin \Chuchuara, Indian name]. C,_,(,H]5N.^O,^. 
 An alkaloid obtained by Moreau from the seeds and 
 wood of Semecarptts anacardizim, L., an anacardiaceous 
 aphrodisiac plant of the East Indies. The alkaloid is 
 extremely poisonous, acting somewhat like strychnin. 
 
 Chyle. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Granular, or Molecular 
 
CHYLEMIA 
 
 178 
 
 CINNAMALDEHVD 
 
 Base of, the minute particles of fat which give the 
 milky appearance to chyle. 
 
 Chylemia (ki-le' -me-ah) [;ftJ^(5f, chyle; al/za, blood]. 
 The presence of chyle in the blood. 
 
 Chylivorous [M-Kv'-or-us) \chyle ; vorare, to devour]. 
 Applied to parasitic organisms subsisting on chyle. 
 
 Chyloperitoneum (ki-lo-per-it-on-s'-uiii). A condition 
 marked by an effusion of chyle in the peritoneum. 
 
 Chylorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) C. pectoris, C. tho- 
 racica. See Cliylothorax (Illus. Diet. i. 
 
 Chymosin (ki' -mo-sin) [ji^iUiJf, juice]. Rennin, the 
 rennet ferment. 
 
 Chymosinogen. See Prorennin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cibarian [sib-a'-re-an) [cibus, food]. Relating to food 
 and the organs concerned in mastication and degluti- 
 tion. 
 
 Cibation (si-ha' -shun) \_cibiis, food]. I. The act of 
 receiving nourishment. 2. The process of condensing 
 a liquid. 
 
 Cibophobia [si-bo-fo'-l>e-ah) [cibus, food; <ji6jiia, fear]. 
 Morbid aversion to food. 
 
 Cibotium [sib-ot^-e-wn) [^mPurdgf a chest]. A genus 
 of ferns of the East Indies ; the long, soft hairs of the 
 rhizome are an efficient hemostat. See Pengawhar 
 djambi. C. barometz, Kuntze, under the name of 
 Agnus scythicus the astringent rhizome with at- 
 tached petioles and scales, cut into shapes of different 
 animals, was held in high repute as a drug in the 
 Middle Ages. See Pengawahr djambi, 
 
 Cicatrisate (sik-at'-riz-at). Marked with cicatrices; 
 cicatricose ; cicatrose. 
 
 Cicatrix. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Exuberant, C, 
 Hypertrophic, C, Keloid, one that hypertrophies 
 after the healing of a wound and becomes red and 
 prominent. C, Vicious, one that impairs the func- 
 tion of a part. 
 
 Cicatrization. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The production 
 of raised scars or wheals by savages for ornamental 
 purposes. 
 
 Cichorium (sik-o'-re-um) \_iiix^piov']. A genus of 
 plants of the order Compositce. C.-glucosid, CjjHj^- 
 0,9 -|- 4!sH20 (?), a bitter glucosid obtained from the 
 flowers of C. iiitybus ; colorless needles melting at 
 2i5°-220° C. C. intybus, L., chicory, succory, 
 ■bunk, a hardy perennial of Europe; the root of the 
 wild plant is said to be a powerful alterative. 
 
 Cicutism i^sik' -u-tizvi) \_cicuta, hemlock]. Poisoning 
 with water-hemlock, Cicuta virosa. It is marked by 
 epileptiform convulsions, dilation of the pupils, cyano- 
 sis of the face, and coma. 
 
 Cimicic (sivi-is' -ik) \_cimex, a bug]. Derived from or 
 pertaining to a beetle ; e. g., C. acid. 
 
 Cimicine, Cimicinous [shn'-is-en,, sim-is^ -in-tts') \^ci- 
 mex, a bug]. Having the odor of bugs. 
 
 Cimmol [sim'-ol). See Aldehyd, Cinnamic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cincholepidin (siti-ko-lep'-id-in). See Lepidin (i) 
 (Illus. Diet.). ■ 
 
 Cincholin i^sin'-ko-Iiii) \cinehona'\. A pale yellow 
 liquid alkaloid isolated from the mother-liquors of 
 quinin. 
 
 Cinchonaceous, Cinchonal {sin-kon-a'-slius, sin'-kon- 
 al). Relating to the cinchonas. 
 
 Cinchonamin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Hydrochlorate, 
 CjgHjiNjO. HCI + H2O, a yellowish powder soluble in 
 alcohol. C. Nitrate, CigHjjNjO . HNO3, short, trans- 
 parent prisms, the least soluble nitrate known. C. 
 Sulfate, C,,H2jN,^0 . HjSOj, transparent prisms solu- 
 ble in water. Syn. , C. bisuifnte. 
 
 Cinchonate i^sin' -ko-nat], A salt of cinchonic acid. 
 
 Cinchonetin (siti-kon'-et-in). A substance obtained 
 from cinchonin sulfate by action of iron peroxid. 
 
 Cinchonidin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Bisulfate, C. 
 Disulfate, CigH^jN^O . HjSOi + SH.p, prisms solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol ; antiperiodic. Dose, 15-30 
 gr. (0.97-1.94 gm.). Syn., Acid cinchonidin sul- 
 fate. C. Tannate, a tasteless, yellow, amorphous 
 powder, soluble in alcohol ; it is used in iiitermittent 
 fevers. Dose, 8-16 gr. (0.52-1.04 gm.). 
 
 Cinchonin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Bisulfate, C^H^j- 
 NjO . HjSOj, minute prisms soluble in water and alco- 
 hol ; used as cinchonin. C. Dihydrochlorate, forms 
 clusters of prismatic needles soluble in water and alco- 
 hol. It is said to contain 60% of cinchonin; antipy- 
 retic and antiseptic. C. Herapathit, C. lodosulfate. 
 See Antiseptol (Illus. Diet.). C. Hydrochlorate, C. 
 Hydrochlorid, fine white crystals soluble in alcohol, 
 in 22 parts of water, and 55° parts of ether ; used as 
 cinchonin. C. Nitrate, Cj^Hj.^NjO . HNO, -f H.p, 
 colorless prisms soluble in water ; used as cinchonin. 
 C. Salicylate, CjgH2.2N2 . C-H5O3, white crystals sol- 
 uble in alcohol ; it is used in rheumatism in malarial 
 regions. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.). C. Sul- 
 fate, Acid. See C. Bisulfate. C. Sulfocreosotate. 
 greenish-yellow bitter crystals soluble in lo parts of 
 water; it contains 38^ of the alkaloid. C. Sulfo- 
 phenolate, white scales with red tint, soluble in 
 water; it contains 40^ of the alkaloid. C. Tan- 
 nate, yellow powder, soluble in alcohol ; used as cin- 
 chonin. 
 
 Cinchonology [sin-ko-noF-o-je^ \cinchona ; Aoyo^^ 
 science]. The science of the derivatives of cinchona. 
 
 Oinc'houovnGX.&ry [sin-ho-7iom^ -et-re) \cinchona ; jxtrpov, 
 a measure]. The quantitative estimation of alkaloids 
 in the cinchonas. 
 
 Cinchotannin [sin-ko-tan'-iti). CjjHjgOg. A glucosid 
 existing in cinchona barks in the proportion of 3 % to 
 4 % ; a brownish-red substance with austere taste, solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol, and forming white precipi- 
 tates with tartar emetic and gelatin. Syn., Cinchotan- 
 nic acid. 
 
 Cinchotenin [sin-hot'-en-in). C-^fi^^.^^ -)- 3H2O. 
 A decomposition-product of cinchonin by action of po- 
 tassium permanganate. 
 
 Cinchovatin [sin-kot-vat-in). An alkaloid from cin- 
 chona now considered identical with cinchonidin. 
 
 Cinclisis [sin^-klis-is) [/ffjvc/l^fffc, any quick, repeated 
 motion]. Quick, spasmodic movement of any part of 
 the body, but particularly applied to rapid winking. 
 Hippocrates' term for quick motion of the chest as in 
 dyspnea. Syn., Cinclesnius. 
 
 Cinefaction i^sin-e fak' -shun). See Incineration (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cinematics {sin-e-vtat' -iks"). See Kinetics. 
 
 Cinematograph. See Kinematograph. 
 
 Cineraceous (^sin-ter-a'-shtis) \cinereus, ash-colored], 
 A.sh-gray in color. 
 
 Cinereal (sin-e'-re-al). Ashy. 
 
 Cingula [sin' -gu-lah) [L., pi. cingula:']. i. A band, 
 girdle, or zone. 2. Burdach's name for the upper 
 part of the fornicate gyrus. 
 
 Cingule [sin'-gUl) \_cingere, to gird]. The groove 
 separating the primitive cusp or tubercle frequenlis- 
 found on the lingual face of the upper incisor teelli. 
 Syn., Cingidum ; Cingulus. 
 
 Cinguliferus (sin-gu-Kf'-ur-tis) [cingula; ferre, to 
 bear]. Encircled by a colored band. 
 
 Cingulum. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Cingule. 4. A 
 fibrous bundle in the fornicate gyre of the brain. Syn., 
 Bundle of the gyrus fornicatus ; Fasciculus arcuatus. 
 C. halleri, the abdominal muscles. C. veneris. See 
 Corona veneris (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cinnamaldehyd (sin-am-al'-de-hld). See Aldehyd, 
 Cinnamic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
CINNAMEIN 
 
 179 
 
 CIRRHOSIS 
 
 Cinnamein (sin-am-e'-in). CgH;02(C,H,). A con- 
 stituent of balsams of Peru and Tolu, and is obtained 
 from sodium cinnamate by heating with benzyl chlorid; 
 it forms prisms melting at 39° C. Syn., Benzyl cin- 
 namate. 
 
 Cinnamic. (See lUus. Diet. ) C. Anhydrid, (CgH^Cj- 
 Hj . CO)jO, a crystalline compound melting at 127° C. 
 
 Cinnamol [sin'-am-ol). 1. See Styrol (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. ^ti Aldehyii, Cinnamic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cinnamon. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Artificial, the 
 bark of a species of guava (jungle bark) used in Ceylon 
 as a fraudulent substitute for true cinnamon, after hav- 
 ing immersed it in the by-products obtained in tlie dis- 
 tillation of cinnamon oil. 
 
 Cinnamyl. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Acetate, CjHjO .- 
 CjH-O, a heavy oil obtained from sodium cinnamate 
 by action of acetyl chlorid. C. Alcohol. See Alcho- 
 hol, Cinnamic. C.chinin, C|.H5CH = CH . CO . O.- 
 C^jHjjK^O, a quinin ester, soluble with difficulty in 
 water, but readily in alcohol and ether; forms acicular 
 crystals; melts at 111° C. C. Cinnamate. See 
 Styracin {^\\\i,. Diet.). C.cocain, an alkaloid found 
 in combination with cocain. It is a form of cocain the 
 benzoyl group of which is replaced by the radicle of 
 cinnamic acid. The toxic symptoms following the use 
 of impure cocain are probably due to its presence. C- 
 eugenol, CjgHjgOj, a substance forming colorless 
 lustrous needles, without taste or odor, soluble in 
 chloroform, ether, acetone, and hot alcohol, melting at 
 go^-gi" C. It is antiseptic and is usedhypodermically 
 instead of eugenol in tuberculosis. Injection, 2-8 rr^ 
 of olive oil solution. C.guaiacol. See Styracol 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. Hydrate, cinnamic acid. C. 
 Hydrid, cinnamic aldehyd. C.-metacresol, the 
 metacresol ester of cinnamic acid; a nontoxic, non- 
 irritating antiseptic substance recommended in treat- 
 ment of tuberculosis. Syn. , Hetocresol. 
 
 Cinnyl {sin'-il). CgH,,. The univalent radicle of cin- 
 namic alcohol. C. Chlorid, C^Hj . CjH^Cl, a yel- 
 lowish oil with odor of oil of anise and oil of cinnamon. 
 C. Cinnamate. See Slyracin (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 lodid, C5H5 . CjH^I, a heavy aromatic liquid with 
 burning taste ; it decomposes on distillation. 
 
 Cinnylamin [sin-il'-am-in). CgHj . CjH^NHj. Bit- 
 ter, colorless crystals which readily fuse to an oil which 
 volatilizes at 100° C. 
 
 Cinnylic [sitz-il' -ik) . Containing cinnyl; pertaining 
 to or resembling cinnamic acid. 
 
 Circellus {sw-sel'-us) [L., pi. circelli'\. A small circle. 
 Circelli cerebelli, the laminas of the cerebellum. C. 
 venosus hypoglossi, a venous plexus encircling the 
 hypoglossal nerve in the anterior condylar foramen ; it 
 communicates with the occipital sinus and with the 
 jugular vein. 
 
 Circle. (See Illus. Diet.) C.,Carus'. See Curve of 
 Cams (Illus. Diet.). C, Ciliary, the ciliary liga- 
 ment. C. of Dispersion. See under Diffusion 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C, Galvanic, a galvanic circuit. C, 
 Hovius' Vascular. See Plexus, ffovitis' (Illus 
 Diet.). C, Huguier's, the inconstant anastomosis 
 formed by the branches of the uterine arteries around 
 the uterus, at the junction of the body with the cervix. 
 C, Tympanal. See Ring, Tympanic {l\\viS.'D\ct). 
 C, Voltaic, a galvanic circuit. C, Zinn's. See C 
 of Mailer (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Circocele [sur'-ko-sel). See Cirsocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Circular [stir'-ku-lar). 1. Ring-shaped. 2. Marked 
 by alternations of despondency and excitation, as in 
 circular insanity. 
 
 Circulares (sur-ku-la'-rlz) [Kipno;, a circle]. See /«- 
 sanity. Circular (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Circulus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Circle of Willis 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. arteriosus iridis, C. arteriosus 
 iridis major, C. iridis major. See C. arteriosus 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. articuli vasculosis, that formed 
 by the bloodvessels in the synovial membrane, about 
 the cartilages of a joint. C. choroidas, C. cil- 
 iaris, the ciliary ligament. C. gangliosis ciliaris, 
 a circular nerve-plexus in the ciliary muscle. Syn., 
 Orbiculus gangliosis. C. mascagnii. See Ring, 
 Mascagni's. C. nervosus foraminis caeci, a plexus 
 formed around the outer border of the foramen c.tcum, 
 by the branches of the glossopharyngeal nerve. C. 
 osseus, the tympanic ring. C. tonsillaris. See 
 Plexus, Tonsillar (Illus. Diet.). C. venosus cili- 
 aris, C. venosus corneae, the canal of Schlemm. C. 
 venosus orbiculi ciliaris. See Canal of Fontana 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. venosus ridleyi. See Sinus, 
 Circular {\\\m%. Diet.). 
 
 Circumaxile [sur-kurn-aks^-il^ [^circufu, around; axis'j. 
 Encircling an axis. 
 
 Circumbuccal (sur-ium-dui'-al) [circum, around; 
 bucca, the cheek]. Surrounding the mouth. 
 
 Circumference. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The periphery 
 of a circle. C, Anteroposterior (of the skull), that 
 of a plane touching the opisthion and the nasal point. 
 C, Frontal, the distance on the surface of the skull 
 between the coronal and nasal sutures. C, Larger 
 (of the fetal head), that touching the two extremi- 
 ties of the longest anteroposterior diameter. C, 
 Lesser or Obstetric (of the fetal head), that touch- 
 ing the two extremities of the suboccipitobregmatio 
 diameter. C, Median, C, Sagittal, C, Vertical. 
 See C, Anteroposterior. 
 
 Circumferential [sur-iumfer-en'-shal). Pertaining to 
 a circumference ; peripheral. 
 
 Cirrhosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Alcoholic, that due 
 to excess in the use of alcohol. C, Annular. See 
 C, Multilobular. C, Atrophic, atrophy and con- 
 traction of the liver due to interstitial hepatitis. C, 
 Budd's, hepatic cirrhosis due to autointoxication from 
 the gastrointestinal tract. C, Cancerous, a diffuse 
 formation of cancer throughout the liver, accompanied 
 by hyperplasia of the connective tissue. The cancer 
 may be primary or secondary. C, Cardiac, C. 
 cordis, hypertrophy of the connective tissue between 
 the muscular fibers of the heart. C, Cardiotuber- 
 culous, that accompanied by tuberculosis and symp- 
 toms of cardiac disease. C, Charcot's. See Dis- 
 ease, Hanoi's (Illus. Diet.). C. Glissonian, perihep- 
 atitis. C, Hanot's. See Disease, Hanoi's (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. hepatis, interstitial hepatitis. C, Hyper- 
 trophic, C, Hypertrophous, interstitial hepatitis 
 without atrophy of the new connective tissues. C. 
 hypertrophica adiposa, interstitial hepatitis with 
 fatty degeneration of the liver-cells. C, Insular. 
 See C, Unilobular. C, Irritative, interstitial hepa- 
 titis due to irritation of some toxic substance which 
 has been carried to the liver by the hepatic or portal 
 veins. C. jecinoris, C. jecoris, C. of the Kidney, 
 interstitial hepatitis. C, Laennec's. See under 
 Laennec (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Lung, interstitial 
 pneumonia. C, Lupinous, a form of cin'ho.sis of the 
 liver, occurring in horses, and supposed to be caused 
 by chronic poisoning with lupines. Although the dis- 
 ease is usually chronic, the liver eventually becoming 
 hobnailed, it may occur acutely, and give rise to lesions 
 resembling those of phosphorus-poisoning. C, 
 Mixed, that presenting features of both the atrophic 
 and hypertrophic forms C, Monolobular. See C, 
 Unilobular. C. Multilobular, a form of interstitial 
 hepatitis in which many lobules are surrounded by a 
 fibrous ring. C, Muscular, the induration of con- 
 nective tissue, fatty degeneration, and atrophy of the 
 
CIRRUS 
 
 180 
 
 CLAVIS UTERI 
 
 muscular fibers which take place in muscular contrac- 
 ture. C, Obstructive, cirrhosis of the liver due to 
 the obstruction of the passage of blood or bile from the 
 liver. C, Paludal, cirrhosis of the liver due to mal- 
 aria. The organ is greatly enlarged. C. parasitaria, 
 interstitial hepatitis due to Distomum truncatmn ; ob- 
 served in the dog. C, Pericardiotuberculous. See 
 C, Cardiolubei-iidous. C. peritonaei, C, Peritoneal. 
 See Peritonitis deformans (Illu.s. Diet.). C, Pig- 
 mentary Diabetic, cirrhosis with pigmentation of 
 the skin. Cf. Hemochronmtosis. C, Pulmonary, C. 
 pulmonum, interstitial pneumonia. C, Renal, C. 
 renum, interstitial nephritis. C. of the Spleen, 
 chronic hypertrophy and induration of the spleen, with 
 thickening of the capsule. C. of the Stomach, 
 chronic interstitial gastritis. C, Todd's, hypertrophic 
 cirrhosis of the liver. C, Tuberculous, cirrhosis of 
 the liver due to tuberculosis. It is rare ; the majority 
 of cases have occurred in children. C, Turbinated, 
 defective turbinated bodies due to disappearance or 
 diminishment of the erectile structure in cases of atro- 
 phic rhinitis. C, Unilobular, a form of cirrhosis of 
 the liver in which the proliferation of the connective 
 tissue occurs between the individual lobules. C. ven- 
 triculi, chronic interstitial gastritis. 
 
 Cirrus lysir'-us) [L.]. I. A lock or tuft of hair. 2. 
 The male genital organ of Cestodes, usually adherent 
 to the anterior end of the cirrus-pouch. C. -pouch, 
 a structure made up of muscle and connective tissue 
 attached to the male genital aperture of the Cestodes 
 and .serving to protrude the cirrus. 
 
 Cirsaneurysma i^surs-an-u-riz' -mah') . A cirsoid an- 
 eurysm. 
 
 Cis-. A prefix proposed by Baeyer to designate relative 
 asymmetry in unsaturated carbon compounds. 
 
 Cissa (sis-ah) [L.]. See Pica (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cissampelin {^sis-am^ -pel-in). An alkaloid from pareira 
 root, identical with beberin. 
 
 Cistern. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Seminal, the pos- 
 terior culdesac of the vagina. Syn., Receptacuhim 
 seminis, 
 
 Cisterna. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural, Cisternce, 
 the subarachnoid spaces. C. ambiens. See Canal, 
 Arachnoid (Illus. Diet.). C. basilis, that part of the 
 anterior subarachnoid space holding the circle of 
 Willis ; it is divided by the chiasm into two parts, the 
 Cisterna anterior and the Cisterna inferior. C. cere- 
 bellaris, C. cerebellomedullaris. See Postcisterna 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. chiasmatis, the interpeduncular 
 space. C. chyli. See Receplaculum chylii (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. corporis callosi, the third ventricle. C. 
 fossae lateralis cerebri, C. fossae sylvii. See C. 
 sydviana. C. intercruralis, C. interpeduncularis, 
 the anterior subarachnoid space at the base of the 
 brain. C. intercruralis profunda, that part of the 
 subarachnoid space lying directly above the space in- 
 cluded between the crura cerebri. C. intercruralis 
 superficialis, that part of the subarachnoid space in- 
 cluded between the pons and the chiasm. C. lateralis 
 pontis, a small space extending along the outer edge 
 of the pons. C. lumbaris. See Receptacuhim chyli 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. magna. (See Illus. Diet.) ' 2. 
 The fourth ventricle. C. pontis, the anterior subarach- 
 noid space. Cisternae subarachnoidealae, the sub- 
 ' arachnoid spaces. C, Superior, that included in the 
 angle between the splenium, the superior surface of the 
 
 ' cerebellum, and the posterior aspect of the quadri- 
 geminum. C. sylviana, the part of the subarachnoid 
 space lying immediately above the sylvian fissure. 
 Syn., C. fossa lateralis cerebri. C. venae magnae 
 cerebri. See Canal, Arachnoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Citraconic (sit-ra-kon'-ik). Compounded of citric and 
 
 aconic acids. C. Anhydrid, CjHjOs, an oily liquid 
 boiling at 212° C. 
 
 Citral {sit'-ral) [citrus, a lemon]. C^^Hj^O. An 
 aldehyd found in oil of lemon and many of the essen- 
 tial oils; a golden-yellow liquid giving aroma and 
 value to oil of lemon. Sp. gr. 0.899. I' boils at 
 228°-229° C. 
 
 Citramalic [sit-ra-mal'-ik'). Relating to or composed 
 of citric and malic acids. 
 
 Citrol (sit'-rol). Itrol citrate, a silver preparation used 
 in gonorrhea. 
 
 Citronellol (sit-ron-el'-ol). C,,, . H|gO. A body iso- 
 meric with borneol, obtained from oil of citronella. 
 
 Citrophen {sit'-ro-fen). CjH.OH — CONH — OC^- 
 HjCgH^. Paraphenetidin citrate ; a white powder or 
 crystalline substance, with faint, sour taste, soluble in 
 water, melts at 181° C. It is antipyretic and antineu- 
 ralgic. Dose, 3-15 gr. 
 
 CitruUin (sit-rnl'-in). A resinoid from Citrullus cola- 
 cynthis, Schrad. ; a yellow amorphous powder soluble 
 in alcohol and ether. It is a cathartic extensively used 
 in veterinary practice. Syn., Colocynthidin ; Amor- 
 phous colocynthidin. 
 
 Citrullus (sit-rul'-us') [dim. olcitrus\ Agenusofcucur- 
 bitaceous plants indigenous to Africa. C. colocynthis, 
 Schrad., the ripe, yellow fruit affords colocynth. C. 
 vulgaris, Schrad., the common watermelon. 
 
 Citrurea (sit-ru'-re-ah). A combination of citric acid, 
 urea, and lithium. 
 
 Cladothrix dichotoma. See Bacteria, Table of Q.\\\i%. 
 Diet. ). It causes lesions of the skin in butchers, tan- 
 ners, cooks, etc. ; called by Rosenbach erysipeloid. 
 
 Clasmatosis (klas-mat-o'-sis'). See Clasmatocytosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Clastic (klas'-tili) [/cAaffrdf, broken]. Breaking up into 
 fragments; causing division. 
 
 Claudication. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An obstruction. 
 C, Charcot's Intermittent, C, Intermittent, inter- 
 mittent paresthesia of the legs attended with pain, 
 tremor, and excessive perspiration due to arterioscle- 
 rosis ; a condition first noted by French writers in ap- 
 parently healthy horses and afterward observed in man. 
 Syn., Angiosclerotic paroxysmal myasthenia; Inter- 
 mittent lameness; Intermittent limping; Angina 
 cruris. C, Spontaneous, the lameness that occurs 
 as an early symptom of coxarthrocace in children. 
 
 Claustrophilia [klaws-tro-fil'-e-ali) \_claustra, a bolt; 
 ij>i2.£lv, to love]. A morbid dread of an open door; it 
 is a neurasthenic condition. 
 
 Claustrum. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. gutturis, the opening 
 of the pharynx. C. oris. See Velum palati (Illus. 
 Diet. ) . C. virginale, C. virginitatis, the hymen. 
 
 Clavicle. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Bone, Coracoid. 
 C. -crutch. Cole's device for supporting a broken 
 clavicle; it is so furnished with pads and adjustments 
 as to dispense with bandaging. 
 
 Clavicotomy {klav-ik-ot ' -o-me) [clavicle; to////, a cut- 
 ting]. Surgical section of the clavicle. 
 
 Clavicula [h'av-ih'-ii-lah). The clavicle. C. capi- 
 tis, the projection formed by the pterygoid and entop- 
 terygoid bones on the pleurapophysis of the hemal arch 
 of the nasal vertebras. 
 
 C\a.wicxi.\a.\.e (ilav-i/i'-u-laf). i. Having a clavicle. 2. 
 Wrinkled; corrugated. 
 
 Claviform [klav' -e-form') [clava, a club] . Club-shaped ; 
 clavate. 
 
 Clavipes (klav' -e-pez) [clava, a club; pes, a foot]. 
 Having club-shaped feet. 
 
 Clavis uteri {Ida' -vis tt'-tur-e). Womb key; an elec- 
 trotherapeutic intrauterine device designed for the ap- 
 plication of electricity in certain pathologic conditions 
 of the uterus and adnexa. 
 
CLAVUS 
 
 181 
 
 CLYSTER 
 
 Clavus. (See Illus. Diet.) C.-oculomm. Synonym 
 of Staphylotiia. 
 
 Claw-foot. A deformity and atrophy of tlie foot. 
 
 Clayton Furnace. An apparatus for tlie disinfection 
 of ships by means of sulfurous acid gas. It consists of 
 a cylinder in which sulfur is burned while being fed 
 with air by means of a fan or blower ; fiom tliis the 
 sulfurous gas is conducted by means of shafts to the 
 apartment to be disinfected. 
 
 Clean (kiln). In veterinary practice, to expel the 
 secundines without aid. 
 
 Clearing. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Nut, the seeds of 
 Strychnos potatoniDi {^q, v ). 
 
 Cleavage. (See Illus Diet. ) C, Egg. See &j,™«;- 
 tation (Illus. Diet ). C. -nucleus, the nucleus which 
 in the fertilized egg results from the union of the male 
 and female nuclei. 
 
 Cleft-hand (kleft'-hanci). A congenital deformity in 
 which some finger or fingers are widely separated from 
 ^ the others. 
 
 Cleidarthritis {kli-dar-fhri' -lis") [/c/e(V, clavicle; arthri- 
 tis\. Inflammation of the sternoclavicular articulation. 
 
 Cleidocostal {kli-do-kos'-tal). Pertaining to the ribs 
 and the clavicle. 
 
 Q,\e\iaac<:.\^\\a\[kli-do-ok-sip'-e-tal). i. Relating to the 
 clavicle and the occiput. 2. See Micscles, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cleidoscapular {^kli-do-skap' -u-lar) . 'Relating to the 
 clavicle and the scapula. 
 
 Cleidosternal [kli-do-stiir^-nal). Sternoclavicular. 
 
 Cleidotomy (kli-dot^-o-me) [/ivf/f, clavicle; Ti/weii^, to 
 cut]. The operation of dividing the clavicles in cases 
 of difficult labor due to the broad shoulders of the child. 
 
 Clerodendron (^kler-o.-de/i^-dron) [/v/-?ypof, a lot ; (Uvdpov^ 
 tree]. A genus of tropic shrubs and trees of the order 
 VerienaceiB. C. infortunatum, Gart. , a species in- 
 digenous to India and Malaya ; is used as a substitute 
 for chiretta ; the juice of the leaves as a tonic, febri- 
 fuge, and vermifuge. C. nereifolium, Wall., a species 
 found in Malaya ; the root and leaves are antisyphilitic, 
 tonic, and vulnerary; the root and fruit are used to 
 stupefy fish; the leaves contain chiretten and ophelic 
 acid. C, serratum, Spr. , indigenous to India; the root 
 is tonic and stomachic, the fruit purgative and diuretic. 
 C. trichotomum, Thunb. , the leaves and an insect 
 larva found on the branches are used as an ascaricide. 
 C. villosum, Blume, a species indigenous to Malaya ; 
 the root is stomachic, the sap vermifugal'. 
 
 Climacter {^kli-mak' -tur) . See Climacteric (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cling {kling'). A diarrhea of sheep. C. Symptom. 
 See -Si^^ns. 
 
 Clinicopathology {/eliii-lk-o-pal/i-o/ ''-p-je) [n'/.ivr/, a bed ; 
 Trdfor, disease ; Aoyof, science]. Pathologic conditions 
 as open to clinical observation. 
 
 Clinocephalus (klin-o-sef -al-iis') \\CAiveiv, to incline ; 
 ice<jia/ir/, the head]. A variety of dolichocephalus 
 occurring through synostosis of the sphenoparietal 
 suture and resulting in a saddle-formed depression of 
 the skull. Syn., Saddle-head. 
 
 Clinodiagonal [klin-o-di-aff'-on-al] [K/Jveir, to incline ; 
 Siayavioi;, diagonal]. Inclined and diagonal; obliquely 
 transverse. 
 
 Clinology {^klin-ol' -o-je") \jOiivri, a bed ; Uyoq, sci- 
 ence]. I. The science of the decline of animal life 
 after it has reached the meridian. 2. The study of 
 beds for the sick. 
 
 Clinometer (^klin-om'-et-er) [li/Jvciv, to incline; /lerpm', 
 measure]. An apparatus to estimate the rotational 
 capacity of the ocular muscles. C, Duane's, a de- 
 vice for estimating torsional deviations of the eye, and 
 also used in the study of metamorphopsia. 
 
 Clinoscope (liliii'-o-sliop') [/c/i/pf/r, to incline; a/toTr^if, 
 a watcher]. An instrument for measuring the torsion 
 of the eyes when gazing at a fixed object with the axes 
 of vision presumably parallel. 
 
 Clinotechny [kliii-o-iek^-iie) [_KXiv7]y a bed; t^xvj]^ an 
 art]. The art of making and preparing beds for the 
 sick. 
 
 Clisiometer. See Cliseuvieter (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Clition (ilit'-e-oii) [k4/-iV, a slope]. A craniometrical 
 point located in the middle of the anterior border of 
 the clivus. 
 
 Clitoria i^kli-to'-re-ak) \_KAci,ropi(, the clitoris]. A genus 
 of leguminous plants. C. ternatea, L. , indigenous to 
 India ; the root and seeds are purgative and emetic. 
 
 Cloaca. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Congenital, a mal- 
 formation in which the rectum opens into the genito- 
 urinary tract. C, Urogenital, an abnormal common 
 opening of the urethra and vagina due to defective 
 urethrovaginal septum. C, Vesicorectovaginal, a 
 common aperture of the bladder, vagina, and rectum 
 due to deformity or trauma. 
 
 Clonograph (klon' -o~graf^ [/£A07.'0f, a commotion ; 
 ypafeiv, to write]. An apparatus for recording the 
 spasmodic movements of the head, extremities, lower 
 jaw, and trunk, as well as the tendon reflexes. 
 
 Closure Time (kldi/ -tir-tini). The period at the begin- 
 ning of systole of the heart, when all the valvular ori- 
 fices of the heart are closed. 
 
 Cloud-ring i^kloivd^-i-itig^. An atmospheric phenome- 
 non supposed to have some connection with malarial 
 fevers of hot countries. 
 
 Clove-bark (klot/-bark). The bark of a large Brazilian 
 tree, Du-ypflliiim cnryophyllalum , Nees, of the order 
 Laiiri^n-ic. It has the nature and flavor of cinnamon. 
 
 Clover {/clo'-vur). See Trtfolhim. C, Sweet, Meli- 
 lotus officijialis. 
 
 Clovorubrin (klo-vo-rn'-brin'). A red resinous body 
 formed from oil of cloves by action of sulfuric acid. 
 
 Club-foot. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Foil-foot; I'om- 
 inel-foot. C, Heel, pes calcaneus. C, Inward, pes 
 varus. C, Outward, pes valgus. 
 
 Clubione (ilnb-e-o'-ne) [} Atc/ifd', to hollow out]. A 
 genus of spiders of the family Drassidce. C. medicin- 
 alis, ^^^alckenaer, a poisonous species of jNorth 
 America, said to have been used as a vesicant after the 
 manner of canlharides. 
 
 Club-moss (lilub'-mos). See Lvcopodhwi (Illus, 
 Diet ). 
 
 Clumping (klump'-ing). See Agglutination (2). C. 
 Serum. See under Serum. 
 
 Clupein [l:hd -pe-in) \_chipcn^ a kind of small river fish]. 
 CjqHjjNjjOj -|- 4H2'^- -A protamin from the herring. 
 Syn., Sahnin. 
 
 Clusia (klu'-sc-ah) \_Ckarles de I' Ecbise ( 1526-1609)]. 
 A genus of plants of the order Guttifenc, many 
 species of which yield a gum-resin called West Indian 
 bal.sam. C. ducu, Benth., of Peru, yields a resin 
 called duca, which has a pleasant odor when burned. 
 C. flava, Jacq., of the West Indies ; the milky sap is 
 used as a substitute for copaiba. C. insignis, Mart., 
 of Brazil ; the milky sap is used as a salve. C. 
 hilariana, Schl., of the West Indies and South 
 America, yields a gum used as a drastic and vulner- 
 ary ; the fruit is edible and the astringent bark is em- 
 ployed in diarrhea. 
 
 Clysis (kli'-sis) \_iiAv(,eiv, to cleanse]. The administra- 
 tion of an enema; the cleansing bv means of an enema. 
 
 Clysma (klis'-mah) [;(?J<T/za]. An enema. 
 
 Clysmic i^kli^'-mik\. Relating to an enema; suitable 
 for cleansing or washing. 
 
 Clyster. (See Illus Diet.) C, Meat Bouillon 
 wine- (Kleiner); take 80 gm. of beef-tea and40gm. 
 
CNEMIAL 
 
 182 
 
 COCAINIST 
 
 of mild white wine. To be injected 2 or 3 times a day 
 atbody-heat. C. Meat Pancreas- (Leube's'; i5ogm. 
 good beef scraped and chopped fine ; 80 gm. fresh pan- 
 creas (cow or hog) free from fat; mix witli 150 gm. 
 lukewarm water, inject from 50 gm. to 100 gm. at a 
 time, by means of a simple funnel, and at blood-heat. 
 C, Nutritive (Boas); warm 250 gm. of milk, stir in 2 
 yolks of eggs and I teaspoonful of common salt and I 
 tablespoon ful of wheat starch, and afterward add one 
 tablespoonful of red wine. If the mucous membrane 
 is easily irritated, one may add 4 or 5 drops of tincture 
 of opium. C, Nutritive (Ewald); 2 or 3 eggs beaten 
 smooth with I teaspoonful of cold water and a little 
 salt. Wheaten starch, ^ teaspoonful, is boiled with 
 a cup (100 gm.) of a 20 ft, solution of grape-sugar and 
 one wineglass (150 gm. ) of red wine added. Then 
 the solution is cooled to 35° C. and the eggs stirred in 
 slowly. Inject at blood-heat. C, Nutritive (Jac- 
 coud); bouillon, 250 gm.; wine, I20gm.; yolks of 2 
 eggs; and peptone, 5 to 20 gm. C, Nutritive 
 (Rosenheim); peptone, 4 to 8 gm.; 2 eggs ; glucose, 
 15 gm., and sometimes, if desired, emulsions of cod- 
 liver oil. 
 
 Cnemial {ne'-ine-nl') [_k.v!ijii], the shin]. Relating to the 
 tibia or leg; crural. 
 
 Cnemoscoliosls l^ne-nio-sko-le-o'-sis) [kv^^t?, the leg; 
 aaulidQ, curved]. Lateral curvature of the legs. 
 
 Coagulation. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -necrosis, a 
 peculiar metamorphosis by which cells lose their nuclei 
 and change their chemic composition. 
 
 Coagulin (ko-ag'-u-lin) [coagulare, to curdle]. A sub- 
 stance endowed with capacity to precipitate certain 
 albuminous bodies contained in the culture-fluid in- 
 jected into an inoculated animal. 
 
 Coagulometer [Jio-ag-it-lovi' -el-ur^ [^coagulare, to 
 curdle; fitrpov, a measure]. An apparatus for the 
 determination of the rapidity of coagulation of the 
 blood. C, Wright's, a cylinder surrounded by 
 pockets for thermometer and coagulation-tubes. 
 
 Coalitus (ko-al-i'-ttts) [L.]. Coalescent; coalescence. 
 C. artuum, adhesion of limbs to each other. See 
 Ankyloniele. 
 
 Coast-cough [kost'-kof). The name given in New 
 South Wales to tuberculosis of cattle. 
 
 Coat. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Adventitial. See Ad- 
 ventitia (Whis. Diet.). C, Areolar, one consisting of 
 areolar tissue. C, Cellular, C, Epithelial. See 
 Layer, Cellular. C, External. See Adventitia 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, External Elastic, 'ie^^ Lamina, 
 External Elastic. C, External Vascular. See 
 Membrane, Investing. C, Internal. See Lntima 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Internal Elastic. Sc&ffenle's 
 Fenestrated Aleiubrane (Illus. Diet.). C, Internal 
 Fibrous. See C, Subepithelial. C., Middle, the 
 tunica media. See under Artery (Illus. Diet. ). C, 
 Subepithelial, the middle layer of the intima, com- 
 posed of fusiform and stellate cells and finely granular 
 substances with longitudinal and transverse fibrils. 
 Syn., C Internal fibrous ; C, Innermost longitudinal 
 €broits [Remak]; Striated layer of the internal coat 
 [KoUiker]; Intermediary layer \Y,\iexCa'\. C, Uveal, 
 the uvea. C, Vaginal. I. The fibrous capsule of the 
 eyeball. 2. See Tunica vaginalis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cobalt. (See Illus. Diet.) " C. -nitrate, CO(N03)2 + 
 6H2O, red, prismatic deliquescent crystals. It is said 
 to be a successful antidote in poisoning by hydrocyanic 
 acid and potassium cyanid. C. and Potassium 
 Nitrite, COK3(N02)8, cobalt yellow, a powder slightly 
 soluble in water ; antispasmodic and antidyspneic. 
 Dose, X-J^ §•■• (0.016-0.032 gm.). Syn., Potassium 
 cobaltonitrite . C. Salipyrin, a salicylate of cobalt 
 and antipyrin occurring as a reddish powder. 
 
 Cobra [ko'-irah) [Port.]. A venomous snake of 
 Iiidia, Naja tripudians. C.lysin, Myers' (1900) 
 term for the hemolytic poison of cobra venom. It is 
 destroyed by heat and neutralized by antivenene. Cf., 
 Cobranervine ; Echidnase ; Echidnotoxin. C. ner- 
 vine, one of the principles isolated by Myers from 
 cobra venom. It is not decomposed by heat nor neu- 
 tralized by antivenene. 
 
 Cocaethylin (/eo-/eali-eth'-il-in). CjgHjjNOj. A white 
 powder obtained from benzoylecgonin by action of 
 ethyl iodid. It is soluble in alcohol and ether and 
 almost insoluble in water ; it is a local anesthetic, 
 milder than cocain. Syn., Benzoylecgoninethylic ester; 
 Hontococain ; Etkylbenzoylecgonin. 
 
 Cocain, Cocainum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Methyl- 
 benzoylecgonin. C. -aluminium Citrate, a double 
 salt consisting of 3 molecules of aluminium citcate 
 and I of cocain, occurring in crystals easily soluble in 
 hot water, insoluble in alcohol. It is used as an 
 astringent and as a local anesthetic. C. -aluminium 
 Sulfate, a compound of aluminium sulfate and cocain. 
 It is used as cocain-aluminium citrate. C. Benzoate, 
 CjjHjjNOj . CjHgOj, an almost colorless, crystalline, 
 gummy mass, soluble in water and alcohol ; it is ano- 
 dyne and anesthetic. C. Borate, a white crystalline 
 powder containing 68.7^ of cocain. It is used in 
 eye-douches and subcutaneous injections. C. Can- 
 tharidate, (C,,H2,N04)2C,|,H].,04, an odorless, white 
 powder with a saline taste; soluble in hot water, in- 
 soluble in cold water. It is used hypodermically in 
 tuberculo.sis ; injection, -s'j-jV ?•'• '" 5oo pints of 
 chloroform-water. C. Carbolate, a crystalline mass 
 containing 75% of cocain; soluble in alcohol and in- 
 soluble in water. It is analgesic, anticatarrhal, and a 
 local anesthetic. Dose, 0.005-0. on gm. once or 
 twice daily in capsules. Injection, i c.c. of i : 1250 
 solution in dilute alcohol. Application, 1% to 3^ 
 solution with 30 % alcohol, 5% powder, or pure. C. 
 Chlorid. See C. Hydrochloras (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 Hydrobromate, CjjH^NO^HBr, small white crys- 
 tals soluble in water. It is used in-stead of C. Hydro- 
 chlorate and the dosage is the same. C. Hydro- 
 chlorid, C. Muriate. See C. Hydrochloras (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. Hydroiodate, CnH^iNO^ . HI, colorless 
 crystals sparingly soluble in water ; it is a suggested 
 substitute for cocain hydrochlorate in producing elec- 
 troanesthesia. C. Lactate, C,,H2,N04C3H503, a 
 thick, white liquid of the consistency of honey ; it is 
 used particularly in tuberculous cysts of the bladder. 
 Injection (into the bladder), IJ^ gr. dissolved in 5 
 parts each of lactic acid and distilled water. C. 
 Nitrate, C.-H^jNO^ . HNO.„ large, colored crystals 
 soluble in water. Dose as the hydrochlorate. It is 
 used in combination with silver nitrate in treatment of 
 the genitourinary tract. Maximum dose, gr. % 
 (0.049 gm.), single; 2]4^ gr. (0.146 gm.) per day. 
 C. Phthalate, a syrupy liquid soluble in water ; it 
 contains 64.6% of the alkaloid. It is used hypoder- 
 mically instead of cocain hydrochlorate. C. Saccha- 
 rate, moist crystalline plates used in diseases of the 
 throat; a 5% solution corresponds to a 4% solution of 
 cocain hydrochlorid. C. Salicylate, Cj,H2|N0j . C-- 
 H5O,, white crystals soluble in water; used in spas- 
 modic asthma as cocain hydrochlorate. C. Stearate, 
 Ci,H.^,N04C„H35COOH, brilliant aggregated needles, 
 melting at about 90° C ; soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 and slightly so in chloroform, petroleum, benzin, and 
 oil of turpentine. C. Tartrate, (C^H^iNOJ^CjH,,- 
 Og, white powder, soluble in water; uses and dose as 
 cocain hydrochlorate. 
 
 Cocainist [ko-ka'-in-ist). One addicted to habitual use 
 of cocain. 
 
COCAINIZATION 
 
 183 
 
 COLCHICEIN 
 
 Cocainization. \See Illus. Diet. ) C, Endotnenin- 
 geal, C, Intraspinal, C, Spinal-canal, C, Spinal 
 Subarachnoid, C, Subarachnoid. See under ^/les- 
 i/iffic, Coming-Bier Method. 
 
 Cocainize lyko-ka'-in-'iz). To bring under the influence 
 of cocain. 
 
 Cocapyrin (ko-ka-pi'-riti). A mixture of cocain, I 
 part; antipyrin, leo parts; used as an analgesic and 
 antipyretic. Dose, 3'.' gr. (0.22 gm.). 
 
 Coccerin i^kok' -ser-iii) [^coc/iinenl ; cera, wax]. C35Hg(|- 
 (CsiHjjOj)^- A peculiar wax forming the coating of 
 the silver cochineal; it is soluble in benziii, nearly 
 insoluble in ether. 
 
 Coccidioides intimitis pyogenes. .\ pathogenic micro- 
 organism discovered by Ophiils and Moffitt (19C0). It 
 produces in human beings chronic suppurative processes 
 or caseation. 
 
 Coccineous {iok-sin'-e-us) \^coceinus, scarlet]. In 
 color, pure carmin tinged with yellow. 
 
 Coccobacillus [kok-o-ba-sit'-iis). See Bacteria, Ta- 
 ble of (l\\v.s. Diet.). 
 
 Coccogenous i^kok-oj' -en-its') [coccus, a berry ; yewav, 
 to produce]. Caused by the presence of pus cocci. 
 
 Cocculin [kok'-u-lin). See Picrotoxin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coccycephalus [kok-se-sef -al-tis) [kukkv^, a cuckoo ; 
 Ks^aXij, the head], i. Having a beaked process for a 
 head. 2. A monstrosity with such a head. 
 
 Coccygeomesenteric [kok-sij-e-o-rnez-en-/er'-ik). Re- 
 lating to the caudal and mesenteric areas; applied to 
 an embryonic vein. 
 
 Cochinilin [koch-in-ii^-in). The same as Carminic Acid, 
 
 Cochleariform [kok-le-ar'-e-fonn) [cochleai-e, a spoon; 
 yi)r/«(7, shape], i. Spoon-shaped. 2. Having the shape 
 of a snail-shell. 
 
 Cochleitis {kok-le-i'-tis). See Cochlitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cocillana Bark. See Coccillana (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cocin i^kc/sin'). See Cocinin. 
 
 Cocinin [ko'-sin-in). A peculiar fatty principle, the 
 chief constituent of coco-nut oil. Syn., Cocin; Cocyl ; 
 Cocostearin ; Cocostearyl. 
 
 Cockeye {^kok'-i). Strabismus. 
 
 Cocostearin, Cocostearyl [ko-ko-ste'-ar-in, -il). See 
 Cocinin. 
 
 Coction. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Doctrine of, that 
 which regarded the elaboration of excrementitious 
 matter from the humors of the body as necessary to 
 elimination, and as brought about by the vital princi- 
 ples ; i. e.. Nature (^Pkysis), Spirit (Psyche), Breath 
 [Pneuiiia), or Heat [Thertnon). The theory pre- 
 vailed throughout the works of Hippocrates. 
 
 Cocum-butter (ko'-kuni-but'-ur'). A fatty substance 
 obtained from the seeds of Garcinia indica, Choisy. 
 
 Cocyl [ko'-sil^. See Cocinin. 
 
 Codeate [ko'-de-at). A salt of codeic acid. 
 
 Codeia Uio-di'-ah). See Codein (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Codeic l^ko'-de-ik). Relating to codein. 
 
 Codein. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Me/hylmorphin. C. 
 Acetate, C,gH.^,XO.j . CjHjO^, a bitter white powder 
 soluble in water; use and dose as codein. C. Citrate, 
 a white powder soluble in water : used as codein. C. 
 Hydrobromate, CigHjiNO.j . HBr -f 2H2O, acicular 
 crystals soluble in water; used as codein. C. Hydro- 
 chlorate, C,jH2,NO,, . HCl -f 2H.p, fine white 
 needles soluble in water ; use and dose as codein. 
 C. Hydroiodate, C.^H^jNOs. HI -|- H^O, fine nee- 
 dles, soluble in 60 parts of water ; use and dose as 
 codein. C. Nitrate, CiJ-IjiNO., . UNO.,, small white 
 crystals soluble in water; use and dose as codein. C, 
 Pseudo-, CijHjjNOii, colorless needles soluble in al- 
 cohol, melting at 182° C. ; obtained as a by-product in 
 the preparation of apocodein. C. Salicylate, white 
 powder soluble in water ; used in rheumatism. 
 
 Codethylin {kod-e/h'-il-in). Morphin ethylate. 
 
 Codia i^k(/ -de-ah). The unripe capsules of the poppy, 
 Papaver somniferuni, L. 
 
 Codol (ko'-dol). See Retinal. 
 
 Coefficient [ko-ef-ish'-cnt) [con, together; efficere, to 
 produce]. A figure indicating the degree of physical 
 or ehemic alteration characteristic of a given substance 
 under stated conditions. C, Baumann's.theratioofthe 
 ethereal to the total sulfates in the urine. It is normally 
 10 : 100. C, Bouchard's, the ratio existing between 
 the amount of urea and the sum total of the solids in 
 the urine — approximately 50. C, Haeser's, C, 
 Trapp's. See under Trapp's (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Yvon's, the ratio existing between the amount of 
 urea and the phosphates in the urine, represented 
 by Yi- 
 
 Coelarium. See Cflariiuii. 
 
 Coelectron i^ko-e-lek' -tron) [con, together; electron'^. 
 The matrix which, associated with the electron, forms 
 the atom of ponderable matter. Syn., Atomic core. 
 
 Ccelomepithelium {se-loni-ep-ith-e'-li-iiin). See Celar- 
 iuin. 
 
 Coelongate (lio-e-lon'-gat^ [con, together; elongatiis, 
 elongated]. Of equal length. 
 
 Coercible [ko-urs^-e-bnl) [coercae, to curb]. Applied 
 to gases which are capable of being liquefied. 
 
 Coercive i^ko-un'-iv'). Capable of being rendered 
 magnetic and continuing so. 
 
 Coetaneous [ko-et-a'-ne-iis) [ciw, together; cetns,z.ge]. 
 Reaching maturity simultaneously. 
 
 Coffeina, Coffeinum [kof-e-e'-nah, knf'-e-e-num). See 
 Caffein (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coffeol {kof'-e-ol). See Caffeol. 
 
 Coffeon [kof'-e-on). A product obtained by condens- 
 ing the material volatilized when coffee is roasted. 
 The pleasant flavor of coffee is due to it. 
 
 Coffinite (kof'-in-lt). An adherent of coffinism. 
 
 Cognac [kon-yak) [A district in France]. French 
 brandy distilled from wines produced in the district of 
 Cognac. 
 
 Cognominal {^kog-noni' ~in-al) [cognomen, a surname]. 
 A word formed from an individual' s surnamsr ; c g., 
 mackintosh, ampere. 
 
 Cohesion. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -figure, the form 
 assumed by a drop of oil or a resinous liquid when it 
 falls upon the surface of water or other liquid. It is 
 used in testing the identity and purity of oils. 
 
 Cohibition [ko-hib ish'-on). See Inhibition (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cohnheim's Theory of the Embryonic Origin of 
 Cancer. See under Cancer. 
 
 Cohosh. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Red. See Aci<ra 
 rubra (Illus. Diet.). C, White. See AcUca alba 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coil. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Primary, the inner coil 
 of an induction apparatus. C, Resistance, a coil of 
 wire of known electric resistance, used for estimating 
 resistance. C, Secondary, the outer coil of an in- 
 duction apparatus. 
 
 Coinosite (ko-iti'-o-slt) [koiv6i;, common ; aruv, to feed]. 
 An animal parasite capable of separating itself from its 
 host at will ; a free commensal organism. 
 
 Coin-sign (koiit'-sin). See Bell-sound (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coitophobia [ko-it o-fo'-be-alt] [coirc, to come together ; 
 (pofin^, fear]. Morbid dread of coitus. 
 
 Coitus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. interruptus. See C. 
 reservatus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Colature. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Colation (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Colauxe [kol-oivks'-e) [Mmv, colon; av^r/, increase]. 
 Distention of the colon. 
 
 Colchicein. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used subeutane- 
 
COLCHICORESIN 
 
 184 
 
 COLL^TINA 
 
 ously in treatment of . gout. Dose, -^^--^^ gr. (o.ooi- 
 0..002 gm. ) . 
 
 Colchicoresin (^kol-chik-o-res'-in). Q,^^f^.fy-^^. A 
 brown substance obtained by Hertel from Colchicum 
 autunniale, L. 
 
 Colchiflor i^kol' -chi-flor'). A remedy for gout prepared 
 from a tincture made from the fresh flowers of Colchi- 
 cum autziinnale, L., and powdered kola. It is said 
 to be free from the drastic properties contained in 
 preparations from the bulb and seeds of colchicum. 
 
 Colchisal (kol'-chis-al). Colchicin salicylate. A yel- 
 low amorphous powder soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 water. It is used in gout and arthritis. Dose, 0.00075 
 
 gm. (TTtygf-)' , , 
 
 Cold. (See Ulus. Diet.) C, Rose, -hay-fever. C, 
 St. Kilda's, C, Strangers', in the Hebrides a form 
 of influenza ascribed by the natives to the arrival of a 
 ship and the presence of outsiders. 
 
 Coley's Fluid or Mixture. A combination of the 
 toxins of Streptococcus erysipelatis ^XiA Bacillus prodigi- 
 osus; it has been used as a remedy for cancer, in the 
 early stage. 
 
 Colibacillosis [ko-le-bas-il-o'-sis). The morbid condi- 
 tion due to infection with Bacteriuju coli. 
 
 Colibacteriuria [ko-le-bak-te-re-u' -re-ah). The pres- 
 ence in the urine of Bacterium coli. 
 
 Colic. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Catarrhal. See Colitis, 
 Mucous. C, Copper, that due to chronic poisoning 
 with copper ; it is said to be of frequent occurrence in 
 workers in copper. C, Crapulent, C, Crapulous, 
 that due to excess in eating and drinking. C, Cystic, 
 paroxysmal pain in the urinary bladder. C, Deuter- 
 opathic. Sint. C, Symptomatic. C, Flatulent, that 
 due to distention with wind or gas. Syn., C, Wind; 
 Injlatio ; Physocolica ; Physospasvius. C, Hemor- 
 rhoidal, intense pain near the anus and sacrum preced- 
 ing a discharge from the hemorrhoidal vessels. C, 
 Hepatic, biliary colic. C, Herniary, the pain at- 
 tending hernia. C, Hill. See Hill Diari-hea 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Hypochondriacal, that depen- 
 dent on a disordered condition of the nervous system. 
 C, Hypogastric, paroxysmal pain in the hypogas- 
 tric region. C, Inflammatory, the intense pain 
 attending colitis. C, Malarial, the bilious colic 
 of malarial regions. See C, .Swi/ctwzV (Illus. Diet. ). 
 C, Metallic, that due to poisoning with metals. 
 Syn., Morbus metallicus. C, Metastatic, that due 
 to metastasis of gout or to suppression of the menses 
 or the hemorrhoidal flow. C, Mucous. (See 
 Illus. Diet.) 2. Afunctional disturbance marked by 
 spasm of the muscularis of the large gut and hyper- 
 secretion of the mucous glands without intestinal 
 inflammation. C, Nephritic, biliary colic. C, 
 Neuralgic, enteralgia. C, Ovarian, spasmodic pain 
 in the ovary ; colic due to reflected ovarian disturbance. 
 C, Painters'. See C, Lead (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Pancreatic, spasmodic pain about the pancreas. C, 
 Plumbers', lead colic. C. of Prostitutes. See 
 Colica scortorum (Illus. Diet.). C, Renal, that due 
 to a renal calculus or its passage along the ureter. C, 
 Rheumatic. I. Rheumatism of the abdomen. 2. 
 That which is produced by exposure of the abdomen 
 to cold externally. C, Saburral, that resulting from 
 overeating. C, Senegal, lead colic. C, Spas- 
 modic. See CrrtOT/ Co/jV (Illus. Diet. ). C, Sper- 
 matic, intense pain in the spermatic cord. C, Ster- 
 coraceous, C, Stercoral, that due to obturating fecal 
 matter. C, Sympathetic, reflex pain due to irrita- 
 tion in other organs. C, Symptomatic, that occur- 
 ring as a symptom of other diseases. C, Tubal, 
 spasmodic, painful contraction of the fallopian tube. 
 C., Vermicular, i. Pain in the vermiform appendix 
 
 due to catarrhal inflammation resulting from stoppage 
 of its outlet. 2. That due to intestinal worms. Syn., 
 .C, Vermiiiotcs ; C, Worm. 
 
 Colica. (See Illus. Diet.) C. aeruginis, copper colic. 
 C. damnoniensis, C. damnoniorum, C.figulorum, 
 C.hispaniensis, lead colic. C. mtertropica, lead colic 
 formerly supposed to be an endemic disease of the 
 tropics. C. japonica. See Colic, Crapulent. C. 
 mucosa (Nothnagel). Synonym of Mticous Colitis. 
 C. pituitosa. See Colitis, Mucous. C. pulsatilis. 
 See Colic, Inflammatory. C. rhachialgia, lead colic. 
 
 Colicolitis (ko-le-kol-i'-lis). See Dysentery (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Colicystitis (ko-le-sist-i' -tis) [koaou, colon ; id'crTi^, blad- 
 der]. Cystitis dependent upon the pathogenic activity 
 of the colon bacillus. 
 
 Colicystopyelitis [io-le-sist-o-pi-e-li'-tis). Combined 
 cystitis and pyelitis due to Bacillus coli communis. 
 
 Coliform [kol'-e-form ) \_colum, a sieve ; forma, form] . 
 Ethmoid. 
 
 Colipuncture (^ko-le-punk'-c/mr). See Colocentesis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Colitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. contagiosa, dysentery. 
 C, Croupous, C, Desquamative, C, Diphtheric, 
 C, Follicular, C, Membranous, C, Mucomem- 
 branous, C, Plastic. See C, Mucous. C, Idio- 
 pathic Ulcerative, a specific affection due to microor- 
 ganisms, beginning in and throughout its course invaria- 
 bly limited to the colon. [Gemmel.] C, Mucous, 
 a clinical combination of symptoms characterized 
 by periodic abdorninal pains associated generally 
 with abnormalities of the secretory and absorptive 
 functions^ and with the discharge of peculiarly 
 formed mucous masses, sometimes resembling ex- 
 act casts of the intestine, first described by Mason 
 Good (1825). Syn., Diarrhea tzibularis ; Tttbular 
 looseness; Infarctus (Kaempf); Follicular-colonic dys- 
 pepsia; Follicular-duodenal dyspepsia (Todd); Pelli- 
 cular enteritis (Simpson); Pseudouiembrauous enteritis 
 (Cruveilhier, Laboulb^ne); Painful affection of the 
 intestinal canal (Powell); Mucous disease (White- 
 head); ffypochondri'asis pituitosa (¥r:2iCa.ssim); Fibrin- 
 ous diarrhea (Grantham); Mztcous disease of the colon 
 (Clark); Chrojiic catarrhal mucous diarrhea; Colique 
 glairetise (Fr. ); Chronic exudative enteritis (Hutchin- 
 son); Diarrhixa febrilis {ysca ?>vi\e\.er\'); Paraplexia 
 rheumatica ; Chlorosis pituitosis ; Diarrhcea pituitosa 
 (Sauvages); Arthritis chloroiica (Musgrave); Colica 
 pituitosa (Sennertus) ; Scelotyrbe pituitosa { Pery winger) ; 
 Mucositas intestinalis colloides ; Concretiones gelatini- 
 formes intestinales (Laboulbene); Tubular exudation 
 casts of the intestines (Hutchinson); Gelatinous diar- 
 rhea; Glutinous diarrhea; Eiiterite glaireuse (No- 
 nat); Glairy enteritis; hitestinal croup; Herpetide 
 exfoliairice (Gigot-Suard); Colica mucosa (Noth- 
 nagel); Colite seche {VoXs\n); Dysentery of the trans- 
 verse colon (Lasagne); Chronic pseudomembranous 
 gastroenteritis ; Chronic pellicular inflammation of the 
 intestinal mucous membrane ; Mucous disease of the 
 colon; Chronic mucocolitis (Habershon). C, Sec- 
 ondary Ulcerative, that occurring in the course of 
 .specific diseases, as a more extensive manifestation of 
 the disease of which it forms a part, not as a specific 
 disease originating in or confined to the colon. [Gem- 
 mel.] C, Ulcerative. 'Simowjra o[ Dysentery . C, 
 Ulceromembranous. See C, Mucous. 
 
 CoUabent i^hol'-ab-ent) \collabi, to collapse]. Collaps- 
 ing. 
 
 Collacin, Collastin [kol'-as-iii, -tin). A substance 
 found abundantly by Unna in colloid degeneration of 
 the skin. 
 
 CoUsetina (kol-e' -tin-ali) . A proprietary adhesive plas- 
 ter said to consist of lanolin and caoutchouc. 
 
COLLAFORM 
 
 185 
 
 COLOR 
 
 Collaform {kol'-a-forni). A formaldehyd-gelatin pre- 
 paration intended as a vulnerary. 
 
 Collapse. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Pulmonary. See 
 Atelectasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Collar. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Biett's, a zone of len- 
 ticulopapular syphilids on the neck. 
 
 CoUargol, CoUargolum {kol-ar'-gol, kol-ar'-gol-tim). 
 See Silver, Colloidal. 
 
 Collateral. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the first 
 branches of an axis-cylinder of a nerve-cell passing at 
 a right angle. 
 
 Collemia, Co\\3e:rma. {kol-e'-me-nh) \_K6XAa, glue; a\iia, 
 blood]. Haig's term for a condition of capillary ob- 
 stniction which he attributes to a clogging of the cap- 
 illaries by urates or colloid deposits. 
 
 CoUetiin, CoUetin {kol-et'-e-in, kol' -et-iii) [Colletia, a 
 genus of tropic American shrubs]. A crystalline bit- 
 ter principle contained in Colletia spinosa, Lara., a 
 Brazilian shrub, the wood of which is purgative and is 
 used in tincture as a febrifuge. 
 
 Colliculus. (See Illus. Diet.) CoUiculi anteriores. 
 See Pregeiiiiniuii (Illus. Diet.). C. bulbi, C. bulbi 
 intermedius, the layer of erectile tissue surrounding 
 the male urethra on its entrance into the bulb. C. 
 cervicalis, a fold of mucosa extending dorsad from the 
 apex of the trigonum vesicse. C. facialis, the eminen- 
 tia facialis. See under Eiiiincnie (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 glandis, two eminences on the inferior surface of the 
 corona of the glans penis, between which the frenum 
 is attached. C. inferior. See Postgeniiniim (Illus. 
 Diet.). CoUiculi nervi ethmoidalis, the striatum. 
 CoUiculi nervorum opticorum, the thalamus. Col- 
 liculi posteriores. See Postgeniculum (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. rotundus. See Eminence, Terete. C. rotundus 
 anterior, the anterior division of the terete eminence. 
 C. rotundus posterior, the posterior division of the 
 terete eminence. C. seminalis. See Venumontanuiii 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. superior. See Pregemittum (Wus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 ColligaTaen (iol-ig^-a-men) \^colligare, to hind'\. i. A 
 ligament. 2. A name given to a variety of bandages, 
 prepared with glycerin and a glycerin-zinc paste. 
 
 CoUinic [kol-in'-ik) \_iio'/~/.a, glue]. Relating to or ob- 
 tained from gelatin. 
 
 Collocated (kol-o-ka'-teii) \colli'care, to place]. Cor- 
 responding with in respect to location ; applied es- 
 pecially to parts of the brain that are adjacent, one 
 ectal and the other ental ; c g., the calcarine fissure and 
 the calcar. 
 
 Collodion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acetone, one pre- 
 pared from guncotton, 5 parts; ether, 10 parts; alco- 
 hol, 10 parts; acetone, 20 parts; castor oil, 6 parts. 
 It is more elastic than ordinary flexible collodion. C, 
 Cantharidal, a blistering solution of collodion and 
 cantharides. C, Flexible, collodion with the addition 
 of ca.stor-oil and Canada balsam. C, Iodized, flexible 
 collodion with the addition of 5 % of iodin. It is used 
 in chilblains. C, Iodoform, flexible collodion with 
 5% of iodoform. C, Styptic, a mixture of collodion 
 with tannic acid, ether, and alcohol. 
 
 Colloidal (kol-oid'-al). See Co/Zwo' (3 and 4) (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 CoUoidin [kol-oid'-in) [no/ 7 a, glue; f!f!or, likeness]. 
 CjHjjNOg. A jelly-like substance obtained from col- 
 loid tissue. 
 
 Collosin {kol'-o-siii) liidA/n, glue]. A skin-varnish 
 made by the addition of camphor to a solution of nitro- 
 cellulose in acetone. 
 
 CoUoturine {kol-o'-lnr-lii'). An alkaloid isolated by 
 Hesse from the bark of Symplocos racemosa, Roxb. 
 
 CoUoxylin (kol-oks'-il-iii). See Pyroxylin (Illus. 
 Diet.). ' 
 
 Coloboma. (See lUus. Diet. ) C, Fuchs', a small 
 crescentic defect of the choroid at the lower border of 
 the optic disk. C. palpebrae, C. palpebrarum, a 
 form of partial ablepharia consisting in a fissure of the 
 eyelid — mostly the upper lid. Syn., Blepharocolo- 
 boiiia. 
 
 Colocasia {^kol-o-ka' -ze-ati) \iiii/ oKaaia, the water-lily]. 
 A genus of plants of the urder Arace,e, several species 
 and many varieties of which are cultivated throughout 
 the tropics for food. The corms of C. antiquorum, 
 Schott, are the well-known taro of the Pacific Islands. 
 The freshly expressed juice of its petioles is highly 
 styptic and is said to even arrest arterial hemorrhage. 
 
 Colocholecystostomy [io-lo-kol-e-sis-tos'-to-nie). See 
 Cholecystocolotouiy. 
 
 Coloclyster {^/co-lo-klis^-ter) \_Ku9nv, colon; ic/.vcryp, an 
 injection]. An enema in the colon, 
 
 Colocolostomy [ko-lo-kol-os' -to-iiie). The operation of 
 forming a connection between two portions of the 
 colon. 
 
 Colocynthidin i^kol-o-sinth' -id-iri). Same as CitrulUn. 
 C, Amorphous, citrullin. 
 
 Colocynthidism {kol-o-sinlh' ■id-izni] [/coAo/twft'f, colo- 
 cynth]. Poisoning from undue use of colocynth. A 
 condition marked by violent inflammation of the di- 
 gestive tract, watery and bloody stools, bilious vomit- 
 ing, cramps in the calves of the legs, and collapse. 
 
 Colocynthin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A chocolate-col- 
 ored resinoid powder obtained by evaporation from an 
 alcoholic tincture of colocynth. It is used as a cathar- 
 tic. Do.se, X"' S''- 
 
 Colon, Dysentery of the Transverse (Las^gue). 
 Synonym of Afucoiis Colitis. 
 
 Colonometer {^kol-o-Moiii' -et-itr') \_colonia, colony; ^fr- 
 pov, a measure]. An apparatus for estimating the 
 number of colonies of bacteria on a culture-plate. 
 
 Colonoscope i^ko-lon^ -o-skop) [kuAov, colon ; aiamsiv, to 
 view]. An instrument for examining the colon. 
 
 Colonoscopy (ko-/on-os'-ko-pe). Examination by means 
 of a colonoscope. 
 
 Colopexia, Colopexy (ko-lo-peks'-e-ah, ko-lo-peks'-e) 
 \_Kijj/.ov, the colon; Trz/^if, a fixing]. Suturing of the 
 sigmoid flexure to the abdominal wall. 
 
 Colopexotomy {Jio-lo-peks-of -o-me^ \ku)\qv, the colon ; 
 -;/f(f, fixation ; rf/iKfir, to cut]. An incision into and 
 a fixation of the colon. 
 
 Colophane, Colophone {kol'-o-faii, -foil) [Ko'AoifoiV, a 
 city of Ionia]. I. Colophony. 2. The tree Canar- 
 iuni iiiaiiritianuvi , Blurae, yielding -a resinous juice 
 used in Mauritius as colophony. 
 
 Colophene [kol'-o-fen) [Ko/.oipwi', a city of Ionia]. 
 C.^qH32. a viscid empyreumatic oil obtained by the 
 distillation of rosin or from distilling oil of turpentine 
 with sulfuric acid, 
 olophonon {kol-(._ 
 tion-product of pine resin. 
 
 Coloptosis (ko-lo-to'-sis) [KaXov, the colon ; tttocii, a 
 falling]. Descent or displacement of the colon. Cf. 
 Enteroptosis ; Splam-hiwptosis. 
 
 Color. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Accidental. See C.s, 
 Compleinenl'ary ( Illus. Diet. ). C. -analysis, Ehrlich's 
 method of identifying the various forms of leukocytes. 
 It depends upon the distinctive manner in which the 
 protoplasmic granules react toward the acid, basic, and 
 so-called neutral solutions of the anilin dyes. Five 
 varieties of granules are recognized and designated by 
 the Greek letters, u, /?, 7, (i, e: (l) a-grtimiles (eosin- 
 ophil, oxyphil, or coarse oxyphil granules); (2) 
 ^-granules (amphophil granules); (3) y-graiiulcs 
 (mast-cell or coarse basophil granules); (4) S-gran- 
 tiles (fine basophil granules); (5) s-granu/es (neu- 
 trophil or fine oxyphil granules). C, Cold, those 
 
COLORIMETRIC 
 
 186 
 
 COMBINER 
 
 of the violet end of the spectrum. C, Franklin 
 Theory of, supposes that the eye, in the early periods 
 of development, possesses only the white, black, or 
 gray visual substance and is therefore sensitive to 
 luminosity only and not to color. Later this substance 
 becomes modified into the blue and yellow substance, 
 and then into the red and green. [Raymond.] C- 
 gustation. See Pseudogeiisesthesia. C. -screen, a 
 solid or liquid body which serves to cut out or reduce 
 the light-waves at one or both ends of the spectrum. 
 The screen is placed between the object and the objec- 
 tive so that all rays finally reaching the objective must 
 pass through the screen. Color-screens are much used 
 in photography in all its branches. The most generally 
 used screen is a solution of dichromate of potash, which 
 cuts off the violet, the blue, and the bluish-green rays. 
 Syn., Ray-filtei-. C.s, Warm, those of the red end 
 of the spectrum. 
 
 Colorimetric [kul-or-ini-el'-rik). Relating to methods 
 of color-measuring. C. Equivalent, the amount of 
 heat necessary to raise the temperature of the calori- 
 meter 1° C. 
 
 Colotyphoid [ko-lo-ti'-foidY Typhoid accompanied 
 with follicular ulceration of the colon and lesions in 
 the small intestine. 
 
 Colpitis. (See lUus. Diet.) C. diphtherica. See 
 Vaginitis, Diphtheric (Illus. Diet.). C. emphy- 
 sematosa. See C-ilpohyperplasia cystica. C. gran- 
 ulosa. See Vaginitis, G ranu/aj' (IWus. Diet.). C, 
 Macular, a variety characterized by the dissemination 
 of dark-red spots over the wall^, of the vagina and the 
 cervix uteri, especially where there are neither folds 
 nor papillas. C. mycotica, a form of vaginitis due 
 to fungi, such as Oidium albicans, Alonilia Candida, or 
 Leptothrix vaginalis. Cf., Vaginitis, Mcr}ibra7ions. 
 C. vesiculosa emphysematosa. See Colpohyper- 
 plasia cystica. 
 
 Colpoceliotomy [kol-po-se-le-ot^ -o~7}ie) [ffoATrof, vagina ; 
 ccliotoniy~\. Vaginal celiotomy. C, Antferolateral, 
 Duhrssen's name for a new vaginal operative route 
 into the abdomen. It consists in a combination of 
 vaginal celiotomy with complete division of one broad 
 ligament. 
 
 Colpocystoplasty [kol-po-sist-o-plas'-te) [/tdA/rof, va- 
 gina; liuoTt^, bladder; Tr'kaGaei.v, to form]. Plastic 
 surgery of the vagina and bladder. 
 
 Colpocystoureterocystotomy [kol-po-sist-o-ti-re-tiir-o- 
 sist-of -o-7ne) [/foATro^', vagina ; icvGTLg, bladder; ureter; 
 cystotomy^. Exposure of the orifices of the ureter by 
 incision of the walls of the bladder and vagina. 
 
 Colpodesmorrhaphy [&ol-po-des-mor'-af-e-) [/coATrof, 
 vagina ; (Jeff/zof, a fastening ; pa(pfi, a. seam]. Sutur- 
 ing of the vaginal sphincter. 
 
 Colpoedema. See Colpedema (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Colpohyperplasia. (See Illus. Diet.) C. cystica, 
 Winckel's term for vaginitis with gas-cysts due, ac- 
 cording to Lindenthal, to an organism which he calls 
 Bacillus emphyseniatis vagincE. Syn., Emphysema 
 vaginte (Schroeder) ; Colpitis vesiculosa emphysema- 
 tosa (Ruge). 
 
 Colpohysteropexy [kol-po-his-ter-o-pek'-se) [koXtzoq, 
 vagina ; larepa, womb ; ~>/^i,^, a fixing] . Vaginal 
 hysteropexy ; supravaginal amputation of the cervix 
 and anastomosis of the uterus and the vaginal mucosa. 
 Syn., Hysteropexy vaginalis. 
 
 Colpoklisis. See Colpocleisis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Colpomyomectomy [kol-po-mi-o-mek'-to-me) [koXttoq, 
 the vagina; myomeitoiiiy'\. Vaginal myomectomy. 
 Myomectomy through the vagina. 
 
 Colpomyotomy [kol-po-mi-of -o-me']. See Colpomyo- 
 mectomy. 
 
 Colpoperineorrhaphy {kol-po-per-in-e-or-'a-fe) [/coA- 
 
 ■rroc, vagina; nspiveov, perineum; pdip^, seam]. Re- 
 pair of the perineum and posterior vaginal wall. 
 
 Colpospasmus [hol-po-spaz'-mus) [/cdATrof, vagina ; 
 anaa/i6^, spasm]. Spasm of the vagina. 
 
 Colpostenotomy (^kol-po-sten-of -o-me) [fibTmo^, vagina ; 
 OTeviq, narrow ; Topii), a cutting]. A surgical opera- 
 tion for vaginal atresia. 
 
 Colposynizesis [kol-po-sin-iz-e'-sis) [/cti/ijroc, the va- 
 gina; avvi.(,iiaig, a falling in]. Narrowness of the 
 vagina. 
 
 Colpouretexotomy {hol-po-u-re-tur-ot'-o-me). Incision 
 of the ureter through the vagina. 
 
 Columella. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. auris, a cartilagin- 
 ous and bony rod running between the fenestra ovalis 
 and the inner surface of the tympanic membrane. 
 
 Column. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Anterior (of the 
 oblongata). See Pyramids, Anterior (of the ob- 
 longata) (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Berlin's. See Columna 
 bertini (Illus. Diet.). C, Commissural, one of 
 nerve-substance extending along the bottom of the 
 horizontal fissure of the cerebellum and connecting 
 the anterior and posterior superior lobes. C, Crossed 
 Pyramidal, C, Crossed, of Tiirck, C, Cuneiform. 
 See C, Posteroexternal (Illus. Diet.). C, Direct 
 Pyramidal, C, Direct, of Tiirck. See C, Tiirck' s 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Enamel. See under Enamel 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Fat. See jpff^ C. (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Flechsig's. See Tract, Direct Cerebellar (Illus. 
 Diet. ). C, Gray, Anterior, the ventral cornu of the 
 spinal cord. C, Gray, Posterior, the dorsal cornu 
 of the spinal cord. C., Intermediolateral, a longi- 
 tudinal column of motor cells in the ventral cornu of 
 the spinal cord. Syn. , Nucleus, Intermediolateral. 
 C. of the Intermediolateral Tract, a column of 
 motor cells in the intermediolateral tract of the spinal 
 cord ; it is best seen in the dorsal region. C.s, Pro- 
 tovertebral. See Proiovertebra (Illus. -Diet.). C, 
 Respiratory. See Fascicle, Solitary. C, Resti- 
 form, the restiform body. C.s, Sertoli's. See un- 
 der Se7-toli {\\\-a=,. Diet ). C, Slender. See Funiculus 
 gracilis. C., Spinal. See Vertebi al Column (VAwi. 
 Diet. ). C.s of the Spinal Cord. See under Spinal 
 Fissures (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Stilling's. See Cells, 
 Stilling'' s. C.s of the Vagina. See under Vagina 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Vesicular. See Vesicular C. 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Columna. (See Illus. Diet.) C. carneopapillaris 
 anterior, the anterior column of the vagina. C. c. 
 posterior, the posterior column of the vagina. Col- 
 umnae cinerese, Columnse griseae, the cornu-dorsale 
 and cornu ventrale, of the spinal cord. Columnse 
 cordis. .See Columnce carne,e (Illus. Diet). Col- 
 umnae cristarum vaginae, the columns of the vagina. 
 C. fornicis. See Fornicolumn ; !s\%o under Pillar 
 (Illus. Diet.). Columnae papillares. See Muscles, 
 Papillary (\\\m. Diet.). C. plicarum, C. rugarum, 
 the columns of the vagina. Columnae quintae, a 
 bundle of nerve-fibers apparently originating in the 
 upper nucleus of the fifth cranial nerve and decussating 
 along the Sylvian aqueduct. Columnae recti. See 
 Columns of Morgagni (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Columning (kol' -um-ing) [columna, a column]. The 
 placing of vaginal tampons to support a procident 
 uterus. 
 
 Comb [iom'). A crest or ridge. C.s, Dorsal. I. A 
 ridge on the dorsal aspect of a bone. 2. See Ridges, 
 Medullary (Illus. Diet.). C.-like, having the form of 
 a comb ; pectinate. C, Vaccinating, a comb-shaped 
 scarificator. 
 
 Combiner (kom-bi'-nur) \combinare, to join]. That 
 which combines. C, Galvano-faradaic, an instru- 
 ment by means of which the galvanic and faradaic 
 
COMBINING-WEIGHT 
 
 187 
 
 CONCHINAMIN 
 
 currents can be used alternately or in combination in 
 electrotherapeutics. 
 
 Combining-weight {kom-bi'-ning-wdt). The quantity 
 of an element which can enter into combination with 
 any given element. 
 
 Comestible (^kont-esi' -e-hl') \ioni<:dcre, to eat up]. Edi- 
 ble. 
 
 Comma-tract {J;otn'-ah-lrak(). See under Tract. 
 
 Commelina (kom-el-e'-na/t) \_Johann and Kasper Ci>in- 
 vielyii, Dutch botanists]. A genus of plants of the 
 order Commelinace<e, several species of which were 
 extensively used by the Aztecs in the treatment of fevers, 
 neoplasms, and hemorrhages. C. tuberosa, L. , Verba 
 del Folio, a Mexican species, is valued by the natives 
 in the treatment of hematemesis, hemorrhoids, etc. 
 Dose, of aqueous extract, 1.0-6.0 gm. dissolved in 
 180.0 c.c. of water; or in pills containing 0.06-0.1 
 gm., 24 to 48 of these to be taken in the course of a 
 day. Metrorrhagia is treated by injections of an aque- 
 ous decoction, I dram to i oz. in a pint of water. 
 
 Commensalism {^koin-en'-sal-izni). See Symbiosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Comtniphora {^koin~if^ -o-rak^ [h'o««(, gum; (fispeiT, to 
 bear]. A genus of shrubs and trees of the order Btir- 
 seracete, found in Africa and the East Indies. C. 
 africanum, Endl., yields African bdellium. C. ag- 
 allocha, Engl., yields Indian bdellium. C. myrrha, 
 Engl., yields myrrh. C. opobalsamum, Engl., 
 yields balsam of Mecca or true balm of Gilead. 
 
 Commissure, Commissura. (See Illus. Diet.) C. 
 anterior alba, C. ventralis alba. See C, Anterior 
 White (Illus. Diet.). C. anterior cerebri. See 
 Precommisstire (Illus. Diet.). C. anterior grisea, 
 C. grisea anterior, C. ventralis cinerea, the anterior 
 gray commissure. C. cinerea, C. grisea. See C , 
 Gray (Illus. Diet.). C, Gray, Anterior, nerve- 
 fibers in the gray columns of the cord, which, crossing 
 to the opposite side in front of the central canal, decus- 
 sate in two directions, part of the fibers entering into the 
 opposite cornu ventrale, part into the cornu dorsale. C, 
 Gray, Posterior, that portion of the gray commissure 
 of the spinal cord lying dorsad to the central canal. 
 C. , Gudden's Inferior, fibers of the optic tract which 
 come from the internal geniculate body and cross in the 
 posterior portion of the chiasma to the opposite tract. 
 C, Habenular, C. habenarum. See Sufracomniis- 
 sure (Illus. Diet.). C. hemisphseriorum cerebelli, 
 the pons. C, Hippocampal. -See Fornicoininissure 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Horseshoe. See C, Werne- 
 kinc/i^s. C, Inferior. See C, Guddens. C. magna 
 cerebelli, the superior peduncles of the cerebellum. 
 C. maxima, C. maxima cerebri, the callosum. C, 
 Meynert's, a tract of nerve-fibers crossing from the 
 tuber cinereum dorsally to the mesial half of the chiasm 
 to the opposite side ; it is probably connected with 
 Lays' body. C, Soft (of the brain). Same as C., 
 Middle (iWui. JiKl.). C. ventralis alba. ?,ee C. Ante- 
 rior White (Illus. Diet. ). C, Wernekinck's, the de- 
 cussating fibers of the middle cerebellar peduncle. Syn., 
 C, Horseshoe ; Deetissntio tegmenti eaudicis cerebri. 
 
 Commotio spinalis {^kom-o'-she-o spi-tia'-lis). Rail- 
 way spine. 
 
 Communicans. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Alternating; 
 e.g., Febris communicans. C. willisii. 'isse. Artery, 
 Communicating, Posterior (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Compensation (kom-pen-sa'-skun) [compensare, to 
 compensate]. The state of counterbalancing a defect 
 of structure or function. 
 
 Complaint [kojn-plant') \complangere, to lament]. A 
 disease or ailment. C, Bowel, diarrhea. C, Sum- 
 mer, summer diarrhea. 
 
 Complement [iom'-ple-ment) {complere, to complete] . 
 
 Ehrlich' s term for one of the two substances of a hemo- 
 lytic serum. It resembles in its constitution and action 
 a toxin, and has a haptophore group which unites with 
 the immune body and a zymotoxic complex which acts 
 on the red blood-cells saturated with immune body, in 
 a manner partly toxic and partly fermentative. It can 
 act on the red blood-corpuscles only in the presence of 
 the immune or intermediary body. Syn,, Alexin 
 (Bordet); Cytase (Metchnikoff ); Addiment (Ehrlich 
 and Morgenroth). 
 
 Complementoid (kom-ple-ment'-oid). That substance 
 which results from the destruction of a complement 
 (ip v.); it can go to form an anticomplement. 
 
 Complementophil {^kom-ple-nient' -o-fi I). The hapto- 
 phore group of the intermediary body by means of 
 which it combines with the complement. 
 
 Complementophilic {kom-ple-nient-n-Jil'-ik). Showing 
 a special affinity for the complement. 
 
 Compound. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Addition, one 
 formed from two other substances by direct union. C, 
 Binary, a substance composed of two elements or of 
 an element and a compound behaving as an element. 
 C, Endothermic, one absorbing heat in its forma- 
 tion. C, Exothermic, one in which there is no ele- 
 vation of temperature attending its formation. C, Ex- 
 plosive, an unstable organic product containing much 
 oxygen and readily decomposing. C, Quaternary, a 
 substance composed of four elements. C, Saturated, 
 a chemic compound in which the combining capaci- 
 ties of all the elements are satisfied. C, Substi- 
 tution, a compound formed from another body by re- 
 placement of one or more of its elements by another 
 body or bodies. C, Ternary, a compound composed 
 of three elements. 
 
 Compress. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Cribriform. See 
 C., Fenestrated (Illus. Diet.). C, Electrothermic, 
 an appliance devised by August Laquer ; it consists of 
 flat, elastic, flexible pillows and of thin wires isolated 
 by asbestos and covered with canvas. This, when 
 connected with a strong electric current, serves to sup- 
 ply a modified form of dry heat. [Hemmeter.] 
 
 Compressed. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. Having the lateral 
 diameter reduced. C.-air Illness. See Caisson 
 Disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Compression. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Digital, com- 
 pression of an artery by the fingers. 
 
 Conalbumin (kon-al'-bu-min'). A proteid body ob- 
 tained by Osborne and Campbell from white of egg, 
 and is so designated "on account of its close relation 
 in properties and composition to ovalbumin." 
 C II N S O 
 52.25^ 6.99^ i6.ii5i i.7ofc 22.95;^ 
 Cf. Ovalbumin ; OviWtitcin ; Ovomucoid. 
 
 Concavoconvex i^kon-ka-vo-kon'-veks'). Having one 
 surface concave and the opposite surface convex ; con- 
 vexoconcave. 
 
 Concentration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Afflux toward 
 a part. 
 
 Concha. (See Illus. Diet.) C. media, the middle 
 turbinated bone. C, Morgagni's, the superior turbi- 
 nated bone of the ethmoid. Conchae sphenoidales. 
 See Bones, Sphenoidal Turbinntcd (Illus. Diet.). 
 Conchse sphenoidales anteriores. See Cornua 
 sphenoidalia accessoria. C. superior, the superior 
 turbinated bone. Conchae turbinatae, the sphenoid 
 turbinated bones. 
 
 Conchairamidin (kon-ki-ram'-id-in). C.,„\l.^^.fl^. 
 An alkaloid from cinchona. 
 
 Conchairamin (kan-ki-ram'-in). C.^HjgNjO^. An 
 alkaloid from cinchona. 
 
 Conchinamin (^kon-kin'-am-in). See Quinidaiitiii 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
CONCHININ 
 
 188 
 
 CONJUNCTIVITIS 
 
 Conchinin i^kon' -kin-in'). See Quinidina (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Conchotome [kong' -ko-toin) \K6yxa, a shell ; rofii], a 
 cutting]. An instrument for the surgical removal of 
 the middle turbinated bone. 
 
 Concrescence (kon-h-es'-ens) \_con, together; cresere, 
 to grow]. Held's term for the plunging of the termi- 
 nal of one neuron deep into *he cell-body of another. 
 C. of Teeth, a growing togetlier of the roots of two 
 teeth after complete development. 
 
 Concretio [kon-h-e'-ske-o) [L., pi. concretiones'\. See 
 Concretion (lUus. Diet.). Concretiones gelatini- 
 formes intestinales (Laboulbene). Synonym of 
 . Mucous colitis. 
 
 ConcuSconin (Iton-kus' -kon-in). See Chairamin. 
 
 Conductibility [^kon-dukt-e-bil' -e-te) \conducere, to con- 
 duct]. I. Capacity for being conducted. 2. Con- 
 ductivity; conducting power. C, Centrifugal, the 
 power of carrying centrifugal impulses from the nervous 
 centers to the periphery. C, Centripetal, the power 
 of conducting centripetal impulses from the periphery 
 to tlie nervous centers. 
 
 Conductor. (See lUus. Diet.) 3. In physiology, any 
 part of the nervous system that transmits impulses. 
 4. A lithotomy staff. C, Sonorous, one of the strise 
 acusticas often seen running obliquely forward and to 
 the side. -Syn., Bergmann^ s stripe. 
 
 Condurangin [kon-du-rang' -ghi) [condurango^ Peru- 
 vian name]. A mixture of glucosids from condurango 
 barli [Alarsdenia reichenbachii), occurring as an amor- 
 phous yellow powder of an aromatic bitter taste, solu- 
 ble in water, alcohol, and chloroform. It is used as a 
 stomachic and astringent in gastric cancer and chronic 
 dyspepsia. Dose, y^—]^ gr. 3 times daily. 
 
 Condylectomy {^Aon-dil-ek^-to-me) [/covri^jAof, a knuckle ; 
 hcTQfi?/, excision]. Excision of a condyle. 
 
 Condylion i^koht-dil'-e-on') [/tovrJuAof, a knuckle]. In 
 craniometry, the point at the lateral tip of the con- 
 dyle of the jaw. 
 
 Condyloma. (See lUus. Diet.) C. acuminatum, the 
 pointed condyloma or wart of the genital organs, often 
 of nonsyphilitic origin. Syn., Acrothyinion ; Acro- 
 thyiidosis. C, Broad. See C. latum. C. eleva- 
 tum. See C. acuiinnatuiii. C. endocysticum, C. 
 endofolliculare, C. porcelaneum, C. subcutaneum. 
 See Molliiscuin coutagiosuni (lUus. Diet. ). C. latum, 
 the flat, broad, or moist syphilid or mucous patch. 
 Syn., Papilla madidans. Cf. C. acuminatum. C, 
 Syphilitic, C. syphiliticum. See C. latum. C, 
 Thymic. See C. acuminatum. 
 
 Condylosis [Jion-dil-o'-sis). The formation of a condy- 
 loma. 
 
 Cone. (See IIlus. Diet.) 2. The mechanical element 
 of the tooth crown. [Marsh.] C, Antipodal, in 
 mitosis the cone of astral rays opposite the spindle- 
 fibers. [Van Beneden.] C.-bipolars, bipolar cells 
 of the inner nuclear layer of the retina, connected with 
 the cones of the retina externally and ramifying inter- 
 nally in the middle of the molecular layer. C. -ele- 
 ment, a cell of the sensory or nerve epithelium of the 
 retina, consisting of a conical tapering external part, the 
 cone proper, prolonged into a nucleated enlargement 
 from the farther side of which the cone-fiber passes in- 
 ward to terminate by an expanded arborization in the 
 outer molecular layer. [Raymond.] C. -fiber, one 
 of the fibers of the retinal cones. C.-foot, one of the 
 bulbous processes of the cone-granules of the retina. 
 C.-granules, those of tlie outer nuclear layer of the 
 retina, connected with the cones of die ninth layer ex- 
 ternally, and internally by a thick process which be- 
 comes bulbous (the cone-foot) ; they terminate in fine 
 fibers in the outer molecular laj'er. [Raymond.] Cf. 
 liod-granules. 
 
 Conessi Bark i^kon-es'-e). The bark of Wrightia 
 zeylanica, R. Br., and of Holarr/ieita africana, A. 
 De C, apocynaceous shrubs or trees of India and 
 Africa. It is extensively used in India in dysentery 
 and as an antiperiodic. Syn., Tellicherry bark. 
 
 Conessin {^kon-es' -in) . See Wrightin. 
 
 Confertus i^kon-fur' -tus) \confercire, to press close to- 
 gether]. Pressed together, dense, crowded; applied 
 to cutaneous eruptions. 
 
 Confinement. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The enforced 
 isolation of one or more individuals to prevent the 
 spread of infecdous disease ; detention. Cf. Quaran- 
 tine. 
 
 Confocal [kon-fo'-kal). Having the same focus. 
 
 Congee i^kon'-je) [Chinese]. Rice gruel, an emollient 
 dish in use by the Chinese as an article of diet for the 
 sick. 
 
 Congenerous [Json-jen^ -iir-us) \_congener, of the same 
 race]. Of the same genus. C. Muscles, muscles 
 producing one action. 
 
 Congestion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Pleuropul- 
 monary, C. , Pulmonary, Potain's Type of, con- 
 gestion marked by symptoms similar to pleurisy. 
 
 Congo Root. The root of Psoralea melilotoides, 
 Michaux, a leguminous herb of the United States. It 
 is an aromatic bitter tonic, recommended in chronic 
 diarrhea. 
 
 Conhydrin. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Pseudo-, CjH,,- 
 NO, white acicular crystals obtained from crude coniin ; 
 soluble in water, alcohol, benzene, ether, and chloro- 
 form ; melt at 98° C. and boil at 230°-232° C. 
 
 Conicin i^kon' -is-in) . See Coniin. 
 
 Coniin. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Animal. See Cadav- 
 erin (Illus. Diet. ). C. Hydrochlorate, C. Hydro- 
 chlorid, C. Muriate, CgHj,NHCl, white, shining, 
 rhomboid ciystals, soluble in water and alcohol. It is 
 used as coniin hydrobromate. 
 
 Ccniism (ko-ni-'-iziii) [kuveiov, hemlock]. Poisoning 
 by Coniiim viaculatiim, L. It begins with paralysis 
 of the legs, which extends to the arms and respiratory 
 muscles, leading to unconsciousness and death. 
 
 Conimene {^kon' -ini-en). Cj^H24. A sesquicamphor 
 obtained from the distillation of conima resin from 
 Protittvi guianense, March. It is a very aromatic 
 liquid, boiling at 264° C. 
 
 Coniosis. See Koniosis. 
 
 Conjugate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Roderer's name 
 for the anteroposterior diameter of the brim of the 
 pelvis ; the plane of the brim being regarded as an el- 
 lipse. C, Anatomic. See Conjugate (2). C, 
 Obstetric. See C.,True (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Conjunctivitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ophtlialmia 
 externa; O. mucosa. C, Acute Contagious, due 
 to the presence of Bacterium tsgypticmn, Chester. See 
 Pink-eye (Illus. Diet.). C, Blennorrhagic, C, 
 Blennorrhea!, C. blennorrhoica. See Ophthalmia 
 neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). C, Catarrhal. See 
 Ophthalmia (Illus. Diet.). C. catarrhalis aestiva. 
 See Vernal Conjunctivitis (Illus. Diet.). C, Follicu- 
 lar, C. folliculosis simplex. See Ophthalmia, Fol- 
 licular (Illus. Diet.). C, Gonorrheal, a severe pur- 
 ulent form due to infection by JMicrococcits <^oiiorriioie. 
 C. granulosa. See Tradwma (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Hemorrhagic. See Pink-eye (Illus. Diet.), and C, 
 Acute Contagious. C, Hypertrophic, C. hyper- 
 trophica, chronic catarrhal conjunctivitis attended 
 with enlargement of the conjunctival papillas. C, 
 Lacrimal, a form due to the presence of irritating 
 secretion from the conducting part of the lacrimal ap- 
 paratus. C, Lithiasis, irritation of the conjunctiva 
 due to deposition of calcareous matter in the tissue of 
 the palpebral conjunctiva. C, Palpebral, C. palpe- 
 
CONNIVENS 
 
 189 
 
 COPAL 
 
 trarum, that limited to the palpebral conjunctiva. C, 
 Perinaud's, a miicopuiiilent fi>im niaiked by the 
 presence of large granules which are sometimes pedic- 
 ulated. The condition is accompanied by chills, fever, 
 and swelling of the preaimcular, retromaxillary, and 
 cervical glands, which sometimes suppurate. C, 
 Pneumococcic, acute contagious conjunctivitis due 
 to the presence of the bacillus of conjunctivitis. C, 
 Purulent, gonorrheal ophthalmia. C, Spring. See 
 Verbal Conjunclivitis (Illus. Diet.). C, Subacute, 
 redness and thickening of the conjunctiva, largely con- 
 fined to the conjunctiva of the lids and fornices, a 
 scanty secretion of mucus with some pus-corpuscles 
 due to the presence of the bacillus of conjunctivitis. C. 
 suppurativa. See Ophthalmia, Gonoi-rheal (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Toxic, forms of conjunctival irritation 
 due to. the chemic action of mydriatics, chrysarobin, 
 dust from anilin dyes, fumes of formalin, etc., the 
 bites of insects or caterpillar hairs. 
 
 Connivens {kon-i'-venz). i. See Connhviit (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. Arranged in circular folds ; r.g.. Valvules 
 conniventes. 
 
 Conoicin [kon-o'-is-in). A substance contained in 
 Vicia faba, L. , and V. saliva, L. 
 
 Consonant, Consonating [kon'-so-nant, kon-so-na'- 
 ting) \_coi!, together; sonare, to sound]. Applied to 
 pulmonary sounds heard on auscultation which sound 
 in unison with some other sound. 
 
 Constitutio. See Constitution (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 lymphatica, Paltauf's term for a pathologic condition 
 marked by hyperplasia of the entire lymphatic sys- 
 tem, including the thymus gland, and frequently by 
 a hyperplasia of the vascular system, and, in females, 
 of the genital organs. 
 
 Consultant i^kon-suV -tant') \consnltare, to take coun- 
 sel]. A con.sulting physician; one summoned by the 
 physician in attendance to give counsel in a case. 
 
 Contact. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A person who has 
 been exposed to a contagious disease. C. -action, 
 catalysis. C.-bed, a large open basin containing a 
 layer of coke or cinders, for the purification of sewage 
 by bringing it into contact with bacteria which set up 
 rapid decomposition and destruction of the organic 
 matter. Cf. Septic Tank. C.-substance, a catalyst. 
 
 Contagion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Mental, C, 
 Nervous, C., Psychic. See Irritation, Morbid 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Continence, Continency l^kon' -tin-enz, -e) \_continere, 
 to hold back]. Self-restraint in regard to sexual 
 indulgence. 
 
 Contraaperture (kon-tra-ap'-ur-chur). A counter- 
 opening. 
 
 QxirAYZ.z\. [kon-trakt ' ) \_contrahere, to draw together]. 
 I. To draw the parts together; to shrink. 2. To 
 acquire by contagion. 
 
 Contractility. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Faradaic. See 
 Galvanofaridization. C, Galvanic. See Galvano- 
 contractility (Illus. Diet.). C, Idiomuscular, that 
 peculiar to degenerated muscles. C, Neuromus- 
 cular, normal contractility as distinguished from idio- 
 muscular contractility. 
 
 Contraction. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Cathodal Dura- 
 tion, one occurring at the cathode and continuing dur- 
 ing the whole time of closure of the circuit. Syn., 
 Cathodal-closure tetanus. C, Clonic, alternate muscu- 
 lar contraction and relaxation. C, Dupuytren's. 
 See Diseases, Table of (Illus. Diet.). C, Dupuy- 
 tren's, False, contraction of the palm and fingers due 
 to injury of the palmar fascia. C, Fibrillar, C, 
 Fibrillary. See under /i'^z-zV/ar (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Galvanotonic. See Galvanotonus (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Gowers". %tt C., Front-tap ^\\\xi. T>\q.\..). C, 
 
 Hour-glass, constriction of the middle of the stomach 
 or uterus so as to resemble an hour-glass. C, Idio- 
 muscular. See under Idiomuscular (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Myoclonic, the convulsive spasmodic contraction 
 of a muscle. C, Myotatic. See Myotatic (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Palmar, Dupuytren's contraction. C, 
 Pelvic, nariovving of any of the pelvic diameters. C, 
 Peristaltic, peristalsis. C, Rheumatic, of the Ex- 
 tremities. Synonym of Tetanilla. C, Tonic. See 
 Tonic Spasm (Illus. Diet.). C, Vermicular, peris- 
 talsis. 
 
 Contractor [kon~trnl:l^-or) \contrahcre, to draw to- 
 gether]. A tensor muscle. 
 
 Contracture. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Nurse's. See 
 under A'urse (Illus. Diet.). C., Thomsenean, that 
 occurring in Thomsen's disease. 
 
 Contradolin {kon-frad^-ol-in) A compound of acet- 
 amid, salicylic acid, and phenol ; analgesic. Dose, 
 4-8 gr. (0.25-0.5 gm.) hourly. 
 
 Contralateral {kon-tra-laf -ur-al) \conlra, against; 
 latus, side]. Opposite; applied to a muscle acting in 
 unison with another on the opposite side of the 
 body. 
 
 Contrastimolo [kon-tra-stim' -ol-o). A term used by 
 Rasori (1762-1837), of Milan, in his theory of disease, 
 for the asthenic diathesis of Brown. Cf. S/imolo. 
 
 Controller [A'on-trol^-xtr). An apparatus for regulating 
 the electric current to the operation of small lamps, 
 faradaic coils, small motors, etc. 
 
 Contunding [kon-tund'-ing) \_cotitunderc, to bruise]. 
 Producing a contusion ; bruising. 
 
 Conus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. cochleae, the modio- 
 lus. C. cordis, the ventricular part of the heart. C. 
 corporis striati, the ventral extremity of the striatum. 
 Coni Malpighii, Coni tubulosi, the malpighian 
 pyramids. Coni retinae, the retinal cones. C. ter- 
 minalis. See C. medullaris (Illus. Diet.). Coni 
 testiculi. See Coni vasculosi (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Convallamaretin (kon-vnl-am-ar e'-tin). C^^Hj^Og. 
 A crystalline substance obtained by heating convalla- 
 marin with dilute sulfuric acid. 
 
 Convallamarin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a 
 cardiac stimulant. Dose, }( gr. (0.05 gm.). 
 
 Convallaretin [kon-val-ai--e'-tin), CjjHjgOj. A sub- 
 stance obtained from convallarin by prolonged boiling 
 in dilute acids. 
 
 Converter [kon-vurt'-tir'). See Alternator. 
 
 Convexoconcave {kon-veks-o-kon-kau'). See Con- 
 cavoconvex. 
 
 Convexoconvex {^kon-veks-o-kon-veks^). Having two 
 convex surfaces; biconvex. 
 
 Convulsion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Local, one affect- 
 ing one muscle, member, or part of a member. C, 
 Mimetic, C, Mimic, a facial convulsion. C, Os- 
 cillating, C, Oscillatory, one in which the separate 
 fiber-bundles of a muscle are affected successively and 
 not simultaneously. C, Suffocative, laryngismus 
 stridulus. C, Tetanic, the spasm of tetanus. C, 
 Tonic. See Tonic Spasm (Illus. Diet.). C, Toxic, 
 that due to the action of some toxic agent upon the 
 nervous system. 
 
 Coordinator (ko-or' -din-a-tor) [con, together; ordinare, 
 to arrange]. The part of the nervous system regulat- 
 ing coordination. C, Oculohuchal, Spitzka's name 
 for the part of the posterior longitudinal fasciculus 
 below the floor of the fourth ventricle. 
 
 Copaiba. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Copaiva. C, 
 East Indian. See Gurjun Balsam (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Copal. (See Illus. Diet.) C, American, a resin 
 from the bark of Rhus copallina, L. C, Fijian, that 
 obtained from Damviara vitianis. Seem. C, Kauri. 
 See Agathis australis, and Coivdie Gum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
COPALCHIN 
 
 190 
 
 CORECTOMEDIALYSIS 
 
 Copalchin (ko-pal'-shin). A bitter principle from co- 
 palclie bark. 
 
 Copper. (See lllus. Diet.) C. Acetate, Basic, Cu- 
 O Cu(CjH502)2 -|- 6H.^0, a fine light-blue powder, 
 soluble in alcohol and water. C. Acetophosphate, 
 employed in chlorosis and amenorrhea. C.-alum. 
 See C, Aluminated. C, Aluminated, a combina- 
 tion of sulfates of copper and aluminium and potassium 
 nitrate, occurring as a green powder ; a mild caustic 
 used in ophthalmia. Syn., Eye-stone; Coppet-alum; 
 Lapis divinus. C. Amnnoniochlorid, C. and Am- 
 monium Chlorid, CuCl22NH^Cl -|- 2HjO, large 
 green crystals soluble in water. C. Ammoniosul- 
 fate, C. and Ammonium Sulfate, a dark-blue crys- 
 talline powder soluble in water, obtained by dissolving 
 cupric sulfate in ammonia water and precipitating with 
 alcohol. It is antispasmodic and astringent. Dose, 
 /'2-2 gr. (0.03-0.13 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily with tinc- 
 ture of opium after meals. Max. dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm.) 
 single; 10 gr. (0.6 gm.) per day. Application for 
 gleet, etc., 0.2% to \fo solution or ointment. C. 
 Arsenate, a blue powder obtained from ammonium 
 arsenate with copper sulfate. It is used as an altera- 
 tive in syphilis. Dose, yj-j gr. (0.002-0 008 gm. ), 
 C. Blue, azurite. See Pigments (lllus. Diet.). C. 
 Bromid, CuBr^, grayish-black crystalline powder, sol- 
 uble in water. C. Carbonate, Blue. See Bremen 
 Blue, under Pigments (lllus. Diet.). C. Chlorid, 
 CuClj -)- 2H2O, green crystals ; alterant and disinfect- 
 ant. Syn., Cupric chlorid. C. Monoxid. See C. 
 Oxid, Black. C. Nucleinate, a compound of nucleol 
 and copper oxid containing 6^ of copper; it is used 
 in chronic conjunctivitis. Syn., Ciiprol. C. Oleate, 
 Cu(CjgH330.;)2, a mixture of 10% copper oxid dis- 
 solved in oleic acid, forming a greenish-blue, granular 
 powder, soluble in ether. It is applied to indolent 
 ulcers; ointment, lofo to 20% in lanolin. C- Oxid, 
 Black, CuO, a brownish-black amorphous powder ob- 
 tained from copper nitrate or copper carbonate by igni- 
 tion. It is used as a teniafuge. Dose, ^-1^ gr. 
 (0.05-0. II gm.) 3 or 4 times daily in pills for two 
 weeks, abstaining from acid food. Externally it is 
 used as an ointment with lard to remove chronic in- 
 durated glands. It is also employed in organic analy- 
 sis. Syn., Cttpri oxidum nigrum. C. Oxid, Red, 
 CujO, dark-brown crystalline powder. Syn., C. Sub- 
 oxid. C. Phosphate, CuHPO^, a bluish-green pow- 
 der. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, Y^-Yi gr. 
 (0.008-0.032 gm. ) several times daily. C. Salicylate, 
 ^(CjHjOj)^ -!- 4H2O, microscopic bluish-green 
 needles soluble in water. C. Subacetate. See 
 C. Acetate, Basic. C. Sulfocarbolate, CuCgH- 
 (SOjj)2 -)- 6H2O, green crystals soluble in water and 
 alcohol. Syn., Cupric sulfocarbolate ; Cupriaseptol. 
 
 Copperas. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Blue, copper sul- 
 fate. C. , Green, copperas; ferrous sulfate. C, 
 White, zinc sulfate. 
 
 Coppernose [kop'-ur-noz). Ste Rosacea [TWas.'Dict.). 
 
 Copraol (kop'-ra-ol) \copra, the dried kernel of the 
 cocoanut]. A solid fat, derived from the cocoanut, 
 and used as a substitute for cocoa-butter in making 
 suppositories. It melts at 30.3° C. 
 
 Coproplanesis i^kop-ro-plan-e^ -sis) [/coTrpof , feces ; ttXcl- 
 vrjaiQ, wandering]. Escape of feces through a fistula 
 or other abnormal opening. 
 
 Copula. (See lllus. Diet.) 3. Miiller's name for the 
 intermediary body of Ehrlich. 
 
 Cor. (See lllus. Diet.) C. hirsutum, C. hispidum, 
 C. tomentosum. See C. villosiim (lllus. Diet.). 
 C. membranaceum, the auricular part of the heart. 
 C. mobile, a heart whicli changes its position with the 
 change of posture of the individual. 
 
 Coracoacromial [ko-rak-o-nk-rof-me-al). Relating to 
 the coracoid process and the acromion. 
 
 Coracoclavicular (^ko-rak-o-klav-il^ -u-lar). Relating 
 to the coracoid process and the clavicle. Syn., Omo- 
 clavicular. 
 
 Coracohumeral [ko-rak-o-hn'-nier-al). Relating to 
 the coracoid process and the humerus. 
 
 Coracohyoid [ko-rak-o-hi'-oid). i. Relating to the 
 coracoid process and the hyoid bone. 2. The omohy- 
 oid muscle. 
 
 Coracoscapular [ko-rak-o-skap' -u-lar). Relating to 
 the coracoid process of the scapula and to some other 
 portion of the scapula. 
 
 Corchorus [kor'-kor-us] [Kopelv, to clean]. A genus 
 of plants of the order Tiliacece. C. capsularis, L., 
 and C. olitorius, L., slender-stemmed annuals, ex- 
 tensively cultivated in India ; yield jute. C fascic- 
 ularis, Lam., buphalia or bhaphali ; the fruit is em- 
 ployed in India as a diuretic and tonic in bronchitis 
 and gonorrhea. 
 
 Cord. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A tendon; a slender 
 string-like structure. C, Axis. See Primitive Streak 
 (lUus. Diet.). C, Bioplasson, a reticulum formed by 
 branching cells. C, Cholic, Transverse, Glenard's 
 term for that portion of the transverse colon which 
 becomes hard and rigid as the result of a stoppage 
 of fecal matter by the kinking of the colon near 
 its attachment by the pylorocholic ligament. Cf. 
 Coloptosis. [Hemmeter.] C, Condylocoronoid, a 
 line drawn from the extremity of the condyle to the 
 coronoid. C, Dorsal, the notochord. C, Ferrein's, 
 the true vocal cords. C, Frontal, the distance in a 
 straight line from the bregma to the frontal point. C, 
 Genital, Thiersch's name for an embryonic structure 
 formed from the two wolffian ducts and the miillerian 
 ducts. C, Goniosymphyseal, the distance from 
 the gonion to the gnathion. C. of Hippocrates, the 
 tendo Achillis. C. Lumbosacral, a nerve-trunk 
 formed from the divisions of the fourth and fifth lum- 
 bar nerves. C, Muscular, a cord-like prominence 
 of a muscle due to morbid excitability of its fibers. 
 C, Sonorous, the semicircular canals of the internal 
 ear. C, Spermatic, C, Testicular. See Spermatic 
 Cord (lllus. Diet.). C, Tympanic. See Chorda 
 tympani (lllus. Diet.). C., Vertebral. See Proto- 
 ve7'iebrce (lllus. Diet.). C, Vocal, False. See C , 
 False (lllus. Diet.). C, Vocal, True, C, Vocal, 
 Inferior. See Vocal Bands (lllus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Wilde's, the transverse fibers of the callosum. C.s, 
 Willis'. I. See ff;7/«, C/iOT-o'i o/(lllus. Diet.). 2. 
 See C, Wilde's. 
 
 Cordate (kor'-dat) \_cor, the heart]. Heart-shaped. 
 
 Cordein (kor'-de-iti). A white crystalline substance 
 used as an analgesic and antiseptic. Syn., Metkyltri- 
 bromosalol. 
 
 Cordia [kor'-de-ah] [E. and V. Coi-dus, German physi- 
 cians (1486-1535 and 1515-1544)]. A genus of 
 shrubs and trees of the order Boraginece. C. au- 
 bletii, D. C, indigenous to Guiana; the leaves are 
 used as an application to tumors and skin-diseases. 
 C. myxa, L., a species indigenous to the East Indies, 
 but cultivated in Arabia and Egypt. The fruit is used 
 in coughs, the powdered bark in ringworm, the root as 
 a purgative. 
 
 Cordiform {kor' -de-form) [<(>;•, the heart; forma, 
 form]. Cordate; shaped like a heart. 
 
 Cordite (kor'-dit). A smokeless gunpowder consisting 
 of guncotton dissolved in acetone and nitroglycerin. 
 
 Cordol (kor'-dol). See .Salol Tribromid. 
 
 Cordyl (kor'-dil). ^ee. Acetyl-tribromsalol. 
 
 Core. (See lllus. Diet. ) C, Atomic. See Coelectron. 
 
 Corectomedialysis, Corectomodialysis {kor-ek-to-me- 
 
CORECTOPY 
 
 191 
 
 CORPUSCLE 
 
 di-al'-is-is, -mo-di-al'-is-is). See Iridectomy ?md Core- 
 dialysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Corectopy. See Corectopia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Corediastole {kor-e-di-ns'-to-k). See Corediastasis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coreometry {kor-e-om'-et-re') \_nopri, pupil ; fihpov, a 
 measure]. The measurement of the pupil of the 
 eye. 
 
 Coretodialysis {kor-ei-o-di-al'-is-is). See Coredialysis 
 (llhis. Diet.). 
 
 Coretomodialysis {kor-et-o-mo-di-al' -is-is). See Iri- 
 dictomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coriamyrtin. (See Illus. Diet.) C^dUggO,,,. A car- 
 diac stimulant. Max. dose, -^^ gr. (o ooi gra.). 
 
 Cox\3.-ailo\{kor-e-an'-drol). t^^^f). The chief con- 
 stituent of oil of coriander ; a liquid isomerid of bor- 
 neol. 
 
 Coridin {kor'-id-iii). Ci^Hj^X. A liquid base obtained 
 from the distillation of bones. 
 
 Cornaro's Diet. A diet for indigestion and the results 
 of riotous living, devised by Luigi Cornaro, a Venetian 
 gentleman of the seventeenth century. It consisted 
 of a daily allowance of bread, meat, and yolk of egg, 
 amounting to 12 ounces in all. With this he took 14 
 ounces of a light Italian wine each day. 
 
 Corneoblepharon (kor-ne-o-blef'-ar-on') \cinni-us, 
 horny ; ^"i^^apov, the eyelid]. Adhesion of the surface 
 of the eyelid to the cornea. 
 
 Corneoiritis (kor-ne-o-ir-i'-/is). Inflammation of both 
 cornea and iris. 
 
 Corneosclera [ior-ne-o-skle'-rah) \comeus, homy ; 
 aK/.Jip6Q, hard]. The cornea and sclera taken to- 
 gether. 
 
 Cornet. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bony layer. C, Ber- 
 lin's, C, Sphenoidal, the anterior part of the body 
 of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 Corniculate (kor-nik'-ii-lat) [cctrnii, a horn]. Fur- 
 nished with horns or horn-shaped appendages. 
 
 Corniculum. (See Illus. Diet.) Cornicula of the 
 Hyoid Bone, C. interna ossis hyoidei, the small 
 cornua of the hyoid. Cornicula santoriniana. See 
 C. laryngis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cornin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bitter crystalline 
 substance from the bark of Cornus jiorida. Syn. , Cor- 
 nic acid. 
 
 Cornstalk Disease of Cattle and Horses. A disease 
 caused by allowing cattle to feed on dry stalks left 
 standing in the field after the corn has been picked in 
 the fall. [Peters.] It has been attributed (1) to 
 corn-smut, (2) to scarcity of salt and water, (3) to 
 "dry murrain," a hard and dry condition of the 
 third stomach, supposed to be morbid, though really 
 normal ; (4) to the presence of potassium nitrate in the 
 fodder; (5) to the presence of a bacterium. [Bil- 
 lings.] Syn., Bronchopneumonia bovis. 
 
 Cornu. (See Illus. Diet.) C. ancyroide, the post- 
 comu. C. anterius (of spinal cord). See C. ven- 
 trale. C. anterius cerebri. See Precornii (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. cerebri inferius, C. cerebri laterale, 
 the medicornu. C, Dental, a horn of the dental 
 pulp. These e.Ktensions form the body of the dental 
 pulp which corresponds with the positions of the cusps 
 of the teeth. C. descendens, C. inferius, C. later- 
 ale, C. magnum, C. medium, C. sphenoidale, the 
 medicornu, that prolongation of the lateral ventricle 
 which, curving outward around the back of the thala- 
 mus, descends beneath it and, extending forward and 
 inward, ends in the anterior extremity of the hippo- 
 campal gyrus. C. dorsale, the dorsal projection of 
 the mass of cinerea seen upon each half of the spinal 
 cord in transverse section. Syn., Posterior comity 
 Crus fosticuin. C. inferius cerebri. Site Medico7-nu 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. occipitale, C, Posterior (of the 
 lateral ventricle), the postcornu,a conical prolongation 
 of the lateral ventricle curving outward, backward, 
 and inward into the occipital lobe. Syn., C". ancyroide ; 
 Cavitas digilata. C. posterius (of the spinal cord). 
 See Cornu dorsale. C. posterius cerebri. See 
 Postcornn (Illus. Diet.). Cornua sphenoidalia. 
 See Bones, Sphenoidal Tiirbiiialcil (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cornua sphenoidalia accessoria, inconstant pro- 
 cesses occurring upon the anterior aspect of the body of 
 the sphenoid. Cornua of the Uterus. I. The lat- 
 eral fundibuliform prolongations of the uterine cavity 
 into which the fallopian tubes open. 2. The oviducts. 
 C. ventrale, the ventral projection of the mass of 
 cinerea seen upon each half of the spinal cord in trans- 
 verse section. Syn., Cms anterius. 
 
 Cornucopia {kor-nu-ko'-pe-ah). See Recess, Lateral 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cornus. (See Illus, Diet. ) 2. A genus of shrubs and 
 trees of the order Cornacete. 
 
 Cornutin. (See Illus. Diet. ) Dose, ^^ gr. (0.005 g™- )• 
 C. Citrate, dose 55— iV gr. (0.003-0.006 gm.) in sper- 
 matorrhea. 
 
 Corona. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The corona radiata. 
 C. dentis, the crown of a tooth. Coronae tubulo- 
 rum. Site Crypts of Lieberkiikn (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 ulnae. See Olecranon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coronale (/fiir-o-Ma/'-f) [L. ]. The frontal bone. 
 
 Coronilla varia. (See Illus. Diet.) A succedaneum 
 for digitalis in cardiac disease. An aqueous extract 
 and a powder of the fresh plant are given in doses of 
 1% gr. 
 
 Coronillien [hor-o-nil'-e-en) \coronilla, a little crown]. 
 An amorphous resin obtained from coronillin by heat- 
 ing with dilute hydrochloric acid. It is a yellow pow- 
 der soluble in alcohol, acetone, and chloroform, and 
 insoluble in water. 
 
 Coronillin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 0.06-0.13 gni. 
 
 (1-2 gr-)- 
 
 Coronion. See Koromon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coroparelcysis i^kor-o-par-el^ -si-sis) \_ii6p7], the pupil; 
 irnpi'/iwaig, a drawing aside]. Operative displacement 
 of the pupil to remedy partial opacity of the cornea by 
 bringing it opposite a transparent part. 
 
 Coroscopy {^kor-os' -ko-pe) \_k6ptj, a pupil ; GHOTiuv, to 
 view]. See Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Corpulin {^kor'-pu-lin^. A remedy for obesity, said to 
 consist of bladder wrack [Ptictis vesiculosis), tamarinds, 
 and cascara sagrada. 
 
 Corpus. (See Illus. Diet. ) Corpora amylacea. See 
 Bodies, Amylaceous. Corpora aranacea, a granular 
 substance occuning at times in the masses of papillo- 
 mas. Syn., Sand-bodies. C. caudatum, a ganglion 
 or free ring of gray matter circling around the lenticu- 
 laris of the brain. It is massive in the frontal portion, 
 but becomes attenuated caudad ; the anterior portion 
 is called the head, the posterior the tail. C. cine- 
 reum. See Lamina ciiwrea and Terma (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. fibrosum, a tough semiopaque body occurring in 
 the ovary, due to some fibrous change in the corpus 
 luteum. Corpora* mobilia articulorum. See Ar- 
 throlith. C. okense. %&& Mesonephros [\\\v.%.Yi\z\..). 
 C. psalloides, C. psaloides, the lyre or psalterium. 
 See Lyra of the Fornix (Illus. Diet.). C. rhom- 
 boidale. See Dentoliva (Illus. Diet.). Corpora 
 sesamoidea. See Corpora arantii (lUu'; Diet.). 
 C. triticum. See Cartilago triticea (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Corpuscle. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The particles given off 
 by radium and other radioactive substances. Cf Ion 
 (Illus. Diet.) and Electron. C, Amylaceous, C, 
 Amyloid. See Bodies, .Amylaceous. C, Axile, C, 
 Axis, Kolliker's name for the central portion of a 
 
CORPUSCLE 
 
 192 
 
 CORYLEUR 
 
 tactile corpuscle. Syn., Axile body. C, Babes- 
 Ernst's. See Bodies, Babes-Ernst's. C, Bennett's, 
 large epithelial cells, filled with fatty detritus, found in 
 the contents of some ovarian cysts. A smaller variety 
 of Bennett's corpuscles is also known as Drysdale's 
 corpuscles. C, Bone, an osteoblast. C, Burck- 
 hardt's, peculiar angular or roundish bodies of a yel- 
 lowish color found in the secretion of trachoma. C.s, 
 Cancroid, the pearly bodies of squamous epithelioma. 
 C.s, Chorea. See under Chorea. C, Chromo- 
 phile. See Bodies, NissV s. C, Chyle, lymph-cor- 
 puscles. C , Colostrum. See Colostrum C.s (lUus. 
 Diet.). C, Concentric. See C, Hassall's. C.s of 
 Cornalia. See Microbe de la pebrine, in Table of 
 Baciej-ia (Illus. Diet.). C, Corneal, connective-tissue 
 corpuscles containing an oval nucleus and furnished 
 with numerous branching processes occurring within the 
 fibrous groundwork of the cornea. Syn., C.s, Toyn- 
 bee's; C.s, Virchow's. C, Cytoid, a leukocyte. C, 
 Davaine's. See Batillus anthracis, in Table of 
 Bacteria (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Drysdale's Ovarian, 
 granular cells, nonnucleated and of varying sizes, 
 which were regarded by Drysdale as peculiar to ovarian 
 fluid. C.s, Genital, special nerve-endings in the ex- 
 ternal genitalia. C.s, Gierke's, roundish colloid 
 bodies, of a significance not yet determined, sometimes 
 found in the central nervous system ; they appear to be 
 identical with Hassall's corpuscles. C.s, Golgi's, 
 tendon-spindles ; small fusiform bodies, resembling 
 Pacini's corpuscles, existing in tendons, at the junction 
 of the tendinous fibers with the muscular fibers. They 
 have not been found in the ocular muscles C.s, Golgi- 
 Mazzoni's. See C.s, Mazzoni's. C.s, Grandry's. 
 See under Grandry (Illus. Diet.). C, Hassall's. 
 See under Hassall (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Hayem's. 
 See Achromacyte. C.s, Herbst's, small bodies re- 
 sembling pacinian corpuscles, found in the mucosa of 
 the tongue of some animals and birds. C.s, Jawor- 
 ski's, spiral bodies of mucus found in the gastric se- 
 cretion in cases of pronounced hyperchlorhvdria. C.s, 
 Key and Retzius', encapsulated corpuscles found in 
 the bill of some aquatic birds and representing transi- 
 tion forms between Herbst's and Pacini's corpuscles. 
 C.s, Langerhans' Stellate. See Langerhans' Cells 
 (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Leber's. Sfee C, Gierke' s. C.s, 
 Lostorfer's. See Lostorfer's C.s (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Lymph-, C, Lymphatic, C, Lymphoid. See under 
 Lymph (Illus. Diet.). C, Mazzoni's, a peripheral 
 ending of a sensory nerve closely resembling Krause's 
 end-bulb. C.s, Meissner's. See C.s, Tactile, of IVag- 
 K^r (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Merkel's. See Grandry' s C.s 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Miescher's. See Miescher' s Sacs 
 (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Milk-, of v. Kolltker, cells contain- 
 ing fat-globules observed in the acini of the mammary 
 gland and breaking up into milk-globules on reaching 
 the lactiferous ducts. C.s, Montgomery's. See 
 Glands, Montgomery' s (Illus. Diet. ). C, Morgagni's. 
 See Globules, Morgagni' s. C.s, Muscle-, the muscle- 
 nuclei. See Nucleus, Muscle (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Nunn's. See C, Bennett' s. C.s, Palpation. See 
 C, Tactile (Illus. Diet.). C'.s, Patterson's, the 
 moUuscum bodies ; oval, shiny bodies found in the 
 contents of the tubercles of molluscum contagiosum. 
 C, Pavement. See Cell, Endothelial {IWus,. Diet.). 
 C.s, Phantom. See Blood-platelets (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Polar, the centrosome. C.s, Ponfick's Shadow-. 
 See Blood-platelets (Illus. Diet. ) , also Achromacyte. C. , 
 Rainey's. See under Rainey (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Reissner's, the epithelial cells covering Reissner's 
 membrane. C.s, Rollett's Nerve-. See. C.s, Golgi's. 
 C.s, Shadow. See Acroinacyte. C.s, Spleen, C.s, 
 Splenic. See Malpighian Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 C.s, Tactile. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Grandry's 
 Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Taste. See 7orfc- 
 i^zio'j (Illus. Diet.). C, Tendon-, a tendon-cell. C, 
 Terminal. See Krause's Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 ■ C.s, Third. See Achromacyte. C.s, Touch. See Co, 
 Tactile (lUus. Diet.). C.s, Toynbee's, the corneal 
 corpuscles. C.s, Transparent, of Norris. See 
 Norris' Invisible {\\\\x'i.T>K.\..). C.s, Traube's. See 
 Achromacyte. C.s, Ty^jhic, the epithelial cells of 
 Peyer's patches which in typhoid fever have become 
 granulated through degeneration. C.s, Vater's, C.s, 
 Vater-Pacini's. See C, Pacinian (Illus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Virchow's. See C, Corneal. C, Zimmer- 
 mann's, achromacytes. 
 
 Corpusculum. (See Illus. Diet.) C. articulare 
 mobile. See Arthrolith. Corpuscula ossea, Ca. 
 radiata, Ca. chalicophora. See Bone Lacuna 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C. triticeum. See Cartilago triticea 
 (Illus. Diet.). Corpuscula Wrisbergii, the cunei- 
 form cartilages. 
 
 Corradiation {^kor-ra-de-a'-shun^. The act of radiating 
 together, as focused rays. 
 
 Cortex. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The external gray layer 
 of the brain, the substantia corticalis, or cortical sub- 
 stance. 3. The peripheral portion of an organ sit- 
 uated just beneath the capsule. C. corticis, the outer 
 sheath of the kidney. C. Degeneration. Synonym 
 of General Paralysis of the Insane. See under 
 Paralysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Corticate ( kor'-te-kdt). Furnished with a bark or cortex. 
 
 Corticifugal [kor-te-sif'-u-gal) [cortex ; fugere, to flee]. 
 Conducting away from the cortex. 
 
 Corticipetal ijior-te-sip'-et-al') \cortex ; petere, to seek]. 
 Conducting toward the cortex. 
 
 Corticoafferent (kor-te-ko-af ' -ur-ent). See Corticipetal. 
 
 Corticoefferent (^kor-te-ko-ef -ur-ent') . See Corticifugal. 
 
 Corticofugal. See Corticifugal. 
 
 Corticopetal. See Co7-ticipetal. 
 
 Corticospinal (kor-tik-o-spV -nal^ . Pertaining to the 
 cortex and the spinal cord. 
 
 Corundum [ko-run' -duni) [Hind. Kurand^. A na- 
 tive crystalline aluminium oxid, Alj O3. Mixed with 
 melted shellac, it is formed into wheels for use in the 
 dental laboratory and for grinding in general. 
 
 Coruscation [hor-tis-ia^-sliuti] [coruscare, to glitter']. A 
 glittering or flashing of light, also the subjective sensa- 
 tion of light-flashes. 
 
 Corycavin (kor-ik' -av-in') [Corydalis ; cava, hollow, 
 the former name of the species]. An alkaloid ob- 
 tained from Corydalis tuberosa ; it crystallizes in small 
 needles and fuses at 2l8° C. 
 
 Corydalin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid, Cjj- 
 Hj-NO^ (Freund), from Corydalis tuberosa; it occurs 
 as a white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol and 
 ether, , and melts at 135° C. ; used as a heart tonic. 
 Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.066-0.0333 gm. ). 
 
 Corydalis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants 
 of the order Papaveraceiv . C. tuberosa, D. C, 
 holewort, hollow wort, an herb indigenous to Europe ; 
 the rhizome is anthelmintic and emmenagog. It con- 
 tains corydalin, corytuberin, bulbocapnin, corycavin, 
 corybulbin, and corydin. 
 
 Corydalnobilin [kor-id-al-nob'-il-in). C22H.^5N05. An 
 alkaloid extracted from Corydalis nobilis, Pers. 
 
 Corydin (kor' -id-in") . An amorphous alkaloid from 
 Corydalis tuberosa. 
 
 Cory! i^kor'-iT). The name given to an anesthetic 
 composed of ethyl chlorid and methyl chlorid in such 
 proportions that the boiling-point of the mixture shall 
 be about 32° F. 
 
 Coryleur (kor-il-u;-'). The instrument with the aid of 
 which coryl is employed. 
 
CORYUN 
 
 Corylin (kor'-il-iri) [/viipi'Aof, the hazel]. The globulin 
 of English walnut {Juglans reoiu, L.) and filbert 
 i^Corylus avettana^ L ). 
 
 Corynanthe {kor-e-nan'-lhe) [siiJpi'f, a helmet j avBo^, 
 a flower]. A genus of rubiaceous trees. C. yo- 
 himbe, K. Schumann, a tree growing in the Cameroons, 
 yields yohimbehe bark, which contains the alkaloid 
 yohimbin or johimbin, which was referred by some 
 writers (v. Dragendorff, p. 541) to a species of TaOer- 
 ncemontana. 
 
 Corynebacterium {kor-e-ne-bak-te'-re-uiii). See Mvco- 
 bacterium. 
 
 Corytuberin {kor-e-tti'-ber-in). CigHj^NO^. A prin- 
 ciple occurring as dextrorotary silky needles obtained 
 from CoryJalis tiiberosa, D. C. It blackens at 200° 
 C. and decomposes without melting. It is soluble in 
 alkaline solutions and benzene, slightly soluble in 
 chloroform and ether. 
 
 Cosaprin {kos-ah'-prin). ^i^i<^^^QQ,_QYi "^^^ 
 acetyl compound of sodium sulfanilate, a white crystal- 
 line mass soluble in water; an antipyretic. Dose, 
 5-8 gr. 3 times daily. 
 
 Cosmic (^kos'-iiiik') \ii6afio^, the universe]. World- 
 wide, of wide distribution as cosmic disease. 
 
 Costa. (See Illus. Diet.) Costae fiuctuantes, float- 
 ing ribs. Costs illegitimse, Costae mendosae, 
 Costse nothx, false ribs. Costse legitimae, true 
 ribs. 
 
 Costate (kos'-tat). Ribbed; furnished with ribs or 
 juga. 
 
 Costiform (kos'-te-form). Rib-shaped. 
 
 Costoabdominal [kos-to-ab-dom'-in-al). Relating to 
 the ribs and the abdomen. 
 
 Costochondral i^kos-to-kon'-dral'). Pertaining to the 
 ribs and their cartilages. 
 
 Costoclavicular [kos-to-klav-ik'-u-lar). Pertaining to 
 the clavicle and the ribs. 
 
 Costocolic {^kos-to-ki/-lik). Relating to the ribs and the 
 colon. 
 
 Costocoracoid l^kos-to-kor' -ak-oid). Pertaining to the 
 ribs and the coracoid process. 
 
 Costohumeral [kos-to-hu'-mur-al). Connected with 
 the ribs and humerus. 
 
 Costoinferior (^kos-to-in-fe'-re-or'). Relating to the 
 lower ribs ; applied to forms of respiration. 
 
 Costopubic i^kos-to-pu'-bik). Relating to the ribs and 
 the pubis. 
 
 Costopulmonary [kos-to-pul'-mon-a-re). Relating to 
 the ribs and to the lungs. 
 
 Costoscapular (^kos-to-skap'-u-lar). I. Relating to the 
 ribs and the scapula. 2. The serratus magnus mus- 
 cle. 
 
 Costosternal {kos-to-stur' -nal) . Pertaining to the ribs 
 and the sternum. 
 
 Costosuperior {kos-to-sic-pe'-re-or). Relating to the 
 upper ribs. 
 
 Costotrachelian {kos-to-tra-ke'-le-nn). Relating to the 
 ribs and to the transverse processes of the cervical ver- 
 tebras. 
 
 Costotransverse [kos-to-tranz' -vurs). I. Pertaining to 
 the ribs and transverse vertebral processes. 2. The 
 scalenus latisralis. See Muscles. 
 
 Costotransversectomy {^/eos-to-tmnz-vnrs-ek'-to-me) 
 [costotransverse ; kiiTo/i^, a cutting out]. Excision of 
 part of a rib and a transverse vertebral process. 
 
 Costovertebral [kos-to-vur'-te-bral). Pertaining to the 
 ribs and vertebras. 
 
 Costoxiphoid [kos-to-zi'-foid). Relating to the ribs and 
 to the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 Cot {kot) [AS., cote']. I. A small bed. 2. The finger 
 of a glove. See Finger-cot. C, Fever, C, Kib- 
 13 
 
 193 COUSSO 
 
 bee's, a bed devised especially for applying cold water 
 treatment to fever patients. 
 
 Cotarnin [ko-tar'-itin) [an anagram of narcotin], C,2- 
 HjjNOj. An oxidation-product of narcotin. C, 
 Hydrochlorate. LY.HijNO^ . HCl . H,/), small yel- 
 low crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. It is an 
 internal hemostatic. Dose, ]4 to 2 gr. Syn., Styp- 
 ticin. 
 
 Cotoin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is employed in treatment 
 of dysentery and cholera. Dose, 0.03-0.3 gm. C, 
 Para-, yellow crystals melting at 150° C. ; one-half as 
 strong as cotoin. 
 
 Cotton. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Marine, a fine quality 
 of cotton-wool obtained from the Levant. Syn., 
 Adenos. C, Styptic, cotton saturated with a styptic 
 substance. 
 
 Cotyledon [kot-il-e'-don') [KOTvXijfiav, a socket]. I. 
 Any one of the numerous rounded portions into which 
 the uterine surface of the placenta is divided. 2. A 
 genus of plants of the order Crassidnceie. C. umbil- 
 icus, navel-wort of Europe, has been highly recom- 
 mended in epilepsy, but its medical properties are 
 feeble. Dose of fresh juice, J^-i fluidounce 2 or 3 
 times daily, to be continued for months in increased 
 doses. 
 
 Cotylopubic {kot-il-opu'-bik). Relating to the os 
 pubis and the acetabulum. 
 
 Cotylosacral [kot-il-o-sa'-kral). Relating to the ace- 
 tabulum and the sacrum. 
 
 Cough. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Chin, whooping- 
 cough. C, Ear, Fox's (of Scarborough, England) 
 name for a peculiar reflex cough caused by irritation of 
 the external auditory canal. C, Morton's, cough 
 followed by the vomiting of food, occurring frequently 
 in pulmonary tuberculosis. C, Pleuritic, the dry, 
 short, frequent cough of pleurisy, pneumonia, and 
 phthisis, which accompanies the pain and friction- 
 sounds of pleurisy and disappears with effusion or 
 when bronchitis supervenes. [Fagge and Pye-Smith.] 
 C, Sydenham's, spasm of the respiratory muscles in 
 hysteria. C, Throat, that due to irritation of the 
 pharynx. C, Uterine, a reflex cough occurring in 
 sufferers from genital disease due to irritation of the 
 uterovaginal fibers of the hypogastric plexus supplying 
 the forni.x vaginse and cervix uteri and the nerves and 
 ganglia supplying the fundus uteri and ovaries. 
 
 Coumarate (koo'-mar-dt). A salt of coumaric acid. 
 
 Coumaryl Qioo'-mar-il). The hypothetic radicle of 
 co'umarin. 
 
 Counteraction (Jwwn-tur-ak'-shuii). The action of a 
 drug or agent opposed to that of some other drug or 
 agent. 
 
 Counterfissure [kow?i-tur-Jish' -Jir) . See Contrafissura 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Counterpressure i^kffivn-tiirpresh' -iir'). Pressure op- 
 posed to that from a contrary direction. 
 
 Counterpuncture [koron-turpunk'-c/iiir'). See Coitn- 
 teropening (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Countess's Powder. Synonym of Cinchona bark. 
 
 Coupler (ki:p'-!iir) \copidare, to bind], I. An arrange- 
 ment for fastening wire to a tooth in correcting irreg- 
 ularities in dentition. 2. A device for connecting dif- 
 ferent parts of an electric apparatus. See Button, 
 Anastomosis. 
 
 Courbaril-resin, Courbarin. See Aniine (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Courbometer i^toor-bom'-et-ur) [Fr. cotirbe, a curve; 
 fikrpov, a measure]. A device of Chatelain to show 
 the curve of the alternating current. 
 
 Court, Airing. See Airing-court. 
 
 Courvoisier's Law. See under Gallstones. 
 
 Cousso (Jioo'-so). See Brayera (Illus. Diet.). 
 
COUTOUBEA 
 
 194 
 
 CREMNOPHOBIA 
 
 Oonlovitisa. [koo-ioo'l)e-ah) [South American name] . A 
 genus of plants of the order Gentianea. C. spicata, 
 Aub. , of Brazil, is emmenagog and anthelmintic. 
 
 Cover-glass. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Gauge, some form 
 of fine calipers for measuring the thickness of the 
 cover-glasses used in microscopic work. 
 
 Cowl. ;See Illus. JJict.) 2. The hood or cap of a 
 ventilator. 
 
 Cowleyin {Jiow'-la-in'). An alkaloid from Cecropia fel- 
 tala, L., an urticaceous plant of the American tropics. 
 
 Coxa. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. vara, bending or twist- 
 ing of the neck of the femur. Coxarum morbus. Hip- 
 joint disease. 
 
 Coxankylometer [koks-ang-kil-om'-et-ur) \_coxa, hip; 
 dy/cuAof , bent ; jut-rpoi', measure] . Volkmann's instru- 
 ment for measuring the deformity in hip-disease. 
 
 Coxarthritis i^koks-ar-thri'-tis]. The same as Coxitis. 
 
 Coxitis (See Illus. Diet.) C. cotyloidea, that con- 
 fined principally to the acetabulum. C, Senile, a 
 rheumatoid disease of the hip-joint occurring in old 
 people ; marked by pain, stiffness, and wasting with- 
 out any tendency to suppuration. 
 
 Coxopathy {koks-op'-ath-e) [coxa; iradog, disease]. 
 Any affection of the hip-joint. 
 
 Crab-yaws. See Frambesia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cramp. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Bark, the bark of 
 Vilnirniim opulus, C, Hephestic. See C, Ham- 
 merman's (Illus. Diet.). C, Intermittent, tetany. 
 C. of the Jaw, spasm of the anterior belly or the 
 digastric muscle occurring after gaping and prevent- 
 ing closure of the mouth. C. Mimic. See Spasm, 
 Facial (Illus. Diet.). C, Professional, spasm of 
 certain groups of muscles from continuous use in daily 
 occupation, as writers' cramp, tailors' cramp, etc. C.s, 
 Tonic (of the fingers and toes in children). Synonym 
 of Tetanilla, 
 
 Cranial. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -capacity. Modes 
 of Measuring. See under Skull. 
 
 Craniencephalometer (lira - ne - en - sef- al- om' -et- ur^ 
 \_Kpaviov, the skull ; kyK£(pa?^Q, the brain ; fierpov, a 
 measure]. An instrument for determining the position 
 of the gyri of tlie brain from the outer surface of the 
 head. 
 
 Cranioabdominal [kra-ne-o-ab-dom^-in-al). Relating 
 to the cranium and the abdomen; applied to tem- 
 peraments. 
 
 Craniocerebral [h-a-ne-o-ser'-e-bral). Relating to the 
 cranium and the cerebrum. 
 
 Craniocervical (kra-ne-o-sur' -vik-al). Relating to the 
 cranium and the neck. 
 
 Cranioclasty, Cranioclasy (kra-ne-o-klas' -te, -ila-ze). 
 See Cranioclasm (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Craniognomy (^kra-ne-og'-no-tne). See Cephalology 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Craniopathy (kra-ne-of-ath-e). See Cephalopathy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Craniorrhachischisis(/^rff-«^-o;--r«/C'-2y-.^w-w) [Kpaviov, 
 skull; paxtg, spine; ax'^oi^, a cleaving]. Congeni- 
 tal fissure of the skull and spine. 
 
 Cranioschisis (ira-ne-os' -las-is) [upaviov, the skull ; 
 axici^, a cleaving]. Congenital fissure of the skull. 
 
 Craniostenosis (ira-ne-o-sten-o' -sis). See Craniosteg- 
 nosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Craniothoracic (li?-a-ne-o-tlioi--as'-ile). Relating to the 
 skull and the thorax ; applied to temperaments. 
 
 Craniotonoscopy i^kra-jie-o-ton-os' -ko-pe) [Kpaviov, 
 skull ; Tovng, a tone ; c/coTrrir, to examine]. An 
 auscultatory method devised by Gabritschewsky for the 
 localization of the diseases of the bones of the skull 
 (thinning or thickening) by means of the variations in 
 sound transmitted through the bones and a special 
 resonator (pneumatoscope) placed in the mouth. 
 
 CiSimotii-psotOTne(i!-a-ne-o-lrip'-so-tdm) [Kpaviov, skull; 
 Tplipic, a rubbing; repvtiv, to cat^. v. Lassagny's in- 
 strument for perl'orming cranioclasty. 
 
 Craniotrypesis (^kra-ne-o-trip-e' -sis) [Kpaviov, the skull ; 
 Tphnrjcii, a boring]. Trephining. 
 
 Craniotympanic (^kra-ne-o-tim' -pan-ik) [upaiiov, \!m 
 skull; ri^Trnvov, a drum]. Relating to the-skull and 
 tympanum ; osteotympanic. 
 
 Craniovertebral i^kra-ne-o-viir'-tc-bral). Same as 
 Cerebrospinal. 
 
 Craniovisceral [kra-ne-o-vis'-itr-al). Relating to the 
 cranium and the viscera. 
 
 Cranitis [kra-ni'-lis). Inflammation of a cranial bone. 
 
 Craseology, Crasiology- [kras-e-oV -o-je) [upaaL^, mix- 
 ture ; Aoyof , science] . The science of temperaments. 
 
 Crassamen i^kras'-am-en). See Crassamenliiin (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. sanguinis. See Buffy Coat (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Crataegus l^kra-te' -gus) [Kparacyo;, the hawthorn]. A 
 genus of rosaceous shrubs. C. oxyacantha, L., a 
 European shrub, contains a crystallizable principle, 
 crategin, in the bark. A strong tincture in doses of 
 3 drops is used in heart-disease. 
 
 Craurosis. See Kraurosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Crealbin (kre-al'-bin). An internal antiseptic said to 
 consist of creolin and albumin. Syn., Creolalbin. 
 
 Creasotal [kre-as'-o-tal). See Creasote carbonate. 
 
 Creasote, Creasotum. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Alpha-, 
 a preparation containing the constituents of normal 
 creasote mixed in such proportion that it contains 25^ 
 of crystalline guaiacol. C. Benzoate, an antiseptic 
 used as a spray in diseases of the throat and nose. 
 C. -calcium Chlorhydrophosphate, a white syrupy 
 mass used in tuberculosis. Dose, 3—8 gr. (0.29-0.52 
 gm.) twice daily. C. Carbonate, guaiacol carbonate 
 with other carbonates containing go fo beechwood 
 creasote. It is a clear, light-brown, oily liquid, odor- 
 less and slightly bitter ; soluble in oils, alcohol, and 
 ether, and insoluble in water. Max. daily dose in tuber- 
 culosis, 80 11\, (5 c.c. ). It is recommended in treatment 
 of croupous pneumonia. Dose, 15 gr. every 2 hours. 
 Syn., Creosotal. C. -chloroform. See Chloroform 
 creasote. C. -magnesia, a mixture of creasote and cal- 
 cined magnesia, free from odor and taste of creasote. It 
 is insoluble in water, but the addition of a few drops of 
 HCl and warming dissolves it to a fluid. It is a non- 
 irritant antiseptic. Dose, 8 gr. (0.13 gm.). Syn., 
 Kreosolid ; Magnesium creosotate. C. Oleate, a yel- 
 lowish, oily liquid used for the same purposes as crea- 
 sote. Dose, 40-60 gr. (2.6-10.4 gm.) daily. Syn., 
 Oleocreasote ; Creasote-oleic ether. C. -Phosphate, 
 PO4 (Cg H,)3, a syrupy fluid containing 80^ of creasote 
 and 20^ of phosphoric acid anhydrid; it is used as a 
 substitute for creasote. Syn., Tricreasote phosphate. 
 C. Tannophosphate, an amber-colored fluid used in 
 tuberculosis. C. Valerianate, a noncaustic fluid 
 which boils at 240° C. It is used in treatment of all 
 forms of tuberculosis. Dose, 0.2 gm. in capsules. 
 Syn., Eosot. 
 
 Creatin. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Dehydrated, creat- 
 inin. 
 
 Creatinemia [kre-at-in-e'-me-ah) [spraf, flesh; atp.a, 
 blood]. An excess of creatin in the blood. 
 
 Crede's Ointment. A soluble silver ointment, made 
 from colloidal silver, applied by inunctions in septice- 
 mia and pyernia. Dose, gssto gj, repeated every 
 12 hours until abatement of symptoms. 
 
 Creek Dots. Small shining dots, of unknown nature 
 and often hereditary, occurring at times in the retina 
 anterior to the retinal vessels ; they were so named by 
 Marcus Gunn, who first described them. 
 
 Cremnophobia [kran-no-fo' -be-ali) [Kpii/ivdc, a crag; 
 <j>6jioQ, fear]. Morbid fear of precipices. 
 
CRE MO METER 
 
 195 
 
 CRICOTRACHEOTOMY 
 
 Cremometer [krem-oiii'-et-ur) [cremor, cream ; fierpuv, 
 a measure]. A graduated tube for determining the 
 percentage of cream in millc. 
 Crenate. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A salt of crenic acid. 
 
 Creoform (kre' -o-fonii). A solid, tasteless antiseptic 
 consisting of guaiacol, creasote, and formaldehyd. 
 
 Creolalbin [kre-ol-al'-bin). See Crtalbin. 
 
 Creosal [kri/-o-sal). A dark-brown, very hygroscopic 
 powder, with odor and taste of creasote, obtained by 
 heating beechwood creasote with tannic acid and phos- 
 phorous oxychlorid. It is soluble in water, acetone, 
 alcohol, and glycerin, insoluble in ether. It is anti- 
 septic and astringent and is used in bronchial inflam- 
 mations. Dose, 1-9 gm. daily -Syn., Tannoial. 
 
 Creosin {^kre'-o-sin). A compound of creasote, iodin, 
 calcium hypophosphite, and balsam of Peru ; it is used 
 like creasote. 
 
 Creosoform {^kre-c/so-form). A combination of crea- 
 sote and formaldehyd, occurring as a greenish powder. 
 
 Creosolid {^kre-o-sol'-iU). See Creasote-nuigmsia. 
 
 Creosomagnesol {^kre-o-so-mag^-ne-sol^. A dry mix- 
 ture of potassium hydroxid, creasote, and magnesia ; 
 antiseptic. Dose, 2 gr. (o. I3gm.) in pill with honey. 
 
 Creosotal [_kre-(/-so-tat^. See Creasote carbonate. 
 
 Crepitation, Crepitus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. indux, 
 a crepitant rale heard in pneumonia at the beginning of 
 hepatization. C, Silken, a sensation such as is pro- 
 duced when two surfaces of silk are rubbed together, 
 felt by the hand when manipulating a joint affected 
 with hydrarthrosis. 
 
 Cresatnin {^kres' -0111-1)1). An antiseptic and germicide 
 mixture of ethylene diamin and trikresol. 
 
 Cresaprol (/ires' -ap-rcl). Cresin. 
 
 Crescent. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A Soxmoi Plasmodium, 
 malarice; one of the crescentic, nonflagellate, refrac- 
 tive, pigmented bodies seen in the blood of persons 
 suffering from protracted forms of malarial poisoning ; 
 i.e., after the second week in estivoautumnal fever, 
 in the malarial remittent, and the cachectic victims of 
 chronic malaria. C. -sphere, Lambertin's term for 
 that phase of development of the malarial parasite 
 when it becomes sausage-shaped or crescent-shaped. 
 It constitutes a sexual phase of the parasite and is des- 
 tined to be swallowed by Anopheles and to carry on 
 the further life-history of the parasite. C.s of the 
 Spinal Cord, the lateral gray bands of the spinal cord 
 as seen in horizontal section. 
 
 Crescentic (/■/•«-(?«'-///'). i. Shaped like a new moon. 
 2. Derived from a member of the genus Crescentia; 
 e, g. , crescentic acid. 
 
 Cresin (kre' -sin). A mixture of cresol, 25%, and 
 sodium cresoxylacetate ; a brown, clear fluid, said to 
 be less poisonous than phenol. It is used in yifo-lfe 
 solution as a wound antiseptic. Syn., Cresaprol. 
 
 Cresochin (kres'-o-kin). See Qidnosol. 
 
 Cresol. (See Illus. Diet.) Sya., Paramethyl Phenol. 
 C.anytol, a compound of anytol and cresol, used as a 
 bactericide. C.-naphthol, a brown, viscous tar-like 
 liquid, insoluble in water; it is used as a germicide. 
 C. lodid. See Losophan (Illus. Diet.). C. Salicy- 
 late, C.-salol., See Cresalol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Crest. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Auditive. See Crista 
 acustica (Illus. Diet.). C, Deltoid, a ridge on the 
 humerus at the attachment of the deltoid muscle. 
 C, Dental. See Dental Ridges and Pidge, Max- 
 illary ( Illus. Diet. ). C. of the Ethmoid Bone. See 
 Crista gain (IWas. Did.). C, Ethmoidal. I. A trans- 
 verse ridge on the inner aspect of the nasal process of 
 the superior maxilla. 2. The superior turbinated crest. 
 C, Gingival. -See Ridge, .Maxillary (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Incisor (of Henle), the forward prolongation of 
 the nasal crest, terminating in the anterior nasal spine ; 
 
 the cartilage of the nasal septum rests upon it. Syn., 
 Crista incisiva. C, Infratemporal, one on the outer 
 aspect of the great wing of the sphenoid and separating 
 the part of the bone which partly forms the temporal 
 fossa from that which aids in forming the zygomatic 
 fossa. C, Lambdoid. See C, Occipital (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Obturator, a bony ridge running from 
 the spine of the os pubis to the anterior end of the 
 condyloid notch. C, Orbital. See Orbital Ridge 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Sacral, C. of Sacrum, a series 
 of eminences forming a longitudinal ridge on the mid- 
 dle line of the posterior surface of the sacrum. C, 
 Sphenoid, a thin ridge of bone in the median line of 
 the anterior surface of the body of the sphenoid bone. 
 C, Sphenomaxillary, an arched crest formed in part 
 
 ' by the anterior surface of the great wing of the sphenoid 
 and in part by the pterygoid process forming the border 
 of the sphenomaxillary fissure. C, Spiral. See 
 Crista spiralis (Illus. Diet.). C, Sublingual, in 
 veterinary anatomy, a ridge on the floor of the mouth 
 at the apex of which the sublingual glands open. C, 
 Supramastoid, a bony ridge above the external audi- 
 tory meatus. C, Temporal. See Ridge, 'J'eviporal 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Zygomatic, the anterior border 
 of the great wing of the sphenoid; it articulates with 
 the malar bone and separates the orbital from the tem- 
 poral surface. 
 
 Cresyl (krcs'-il). C,H,. The radicle of cresol. C. 
 Hydrate, cresyl alcohol. 
 
 Cresylate (kres'-il-at). Any compound of cresol with a 
 metallic radicle. 
 
 Cresylol (ires' -il-ol). See Otto/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Creta. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. praeparata, calcium car- 
 bonate obtained by precipitation. Cretae pulvis 
 compositus, compound powder of chalk, consisting 
 of chalk, 30 parts; acacia in powder, 20 parts; sugar, 
 50 parts. Dose, 5-60 gr. (0.333-4 gm.). 
 
 Cretaceous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Chalky-white in 
 color. 
 
 Cretinism. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acquired, C, Adult. 
 Synonym of Alyxedeina. 
 
 Cretinoid Condition in Adults. [SirWm. Gull, 1873.] 
 Synonyjn of Myxedema. 
 
 Cnbraiion (krib-ra'-shiiii) l_cribru!/i, a sievel. I. The 
 state of being cribriform, or perforate. 2. The act of 
 sifting. 
 
 Cribrum (hrib'-rum) [L. ; pi., cribra"]. A sieve. C. 
 benedictum, a perforate septum, supposed by the 
 ancients to separate two hypothetic cavities of the 
 kidneys, by which the blood in the upper one was 
 strained and freed from impurities. Cribra orbitalia, 
 inconstant porosities behind the edge of the orbit on 
 the inferior surface of the orbital plate of the frontal 
 bone ; they may be culdesaes or, when developed 
 more fully, may communicate. 
 
 Cricoarytenoid (kri-ko-ar-it-e'-noid) [/cpiKof, a ring; 
 ap'fTaiva, a pitcher; eifSof, likeness]. Pertaining to 
 the cricoid and arytenoid cartilages. 
 
 Cricohyoid, Cricohyoideus (kri-ko-hi'-oid, -oid'-e-ics). 
 Relating to the cricoid cartilage and the hyoid bone. 
 
 Cricoidectomy (kri-koid-ek'-to-me) \K.p'iiioq, a ring; 
 hiTeiivnr, to cut out]. The excision of the cricoid 
 cartilage. 
 
 Cricothyroid, Cricothyroidean [kri-ko-thi'-roid, -Ihi- 
 roid'-e-an). Relating to the cricoid and the thyroid 
 cartilages. 
 
 Cricothyrotomy (kri-/co-thi-rot'-o-me). Cricotomy with 
 division of the cricothyroid ligament. 
 
 Cricotracheal, Cricotrachealis (kri-ko-tra'-ke-al, -tra- 
 ke-a'-lis). Relating to the cricoid cartilages and to the 
 .. trachea. 
 
 Cricotracheotomy (ki-i-ko-trak-e-ot'-o-me) [KpiaoQ, a 
 
CRINATE 
 
 196 
 
 CROUP 
 
 ring; Tpd;f)??.of, neck; TOfir/, a cutting]. Traclieotomy 
 through the cricoid cartilage. 
 
 Crinate, Crinated [krin'-dt, -a'-ted) [_a'inis, a hair]. 
 Bearded with long hairs or hair-like processes ; crinite. 
 
 Criniform [krin'-e-fonn) [crinis, a hair ; forma, form]. 
 Filiform ; resembling horsehairs. 
 
 Crinose (kiin'-dz). Hairy. 
 
 Crinosity (krin-os'-it-e). Hairiness. 
 
 Crisis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Paroxysmal disturbance 
 of function accompanied with pain. C, Bronchial, 
 a paroxysm of dyspnea sometimes occurring in tabes. 
 C, Cardiac, a paroxysm of cardiac distress or dis- 
 ordered action. C. -chamber, a term applied by 
 Mesmer to special apartments in which he treated such 
 of his patients as had a crisis as the result of his in- 
 fluence. Crises, Dietl's, paroxysms of gastric dis- 
 tress occurring in nephroptosis. C., Doctrine of, the 
 theory that the gradual climax of morbid phenomena 
 was announcement of the completion of the union of 
 morbific material — which could then be evacuated by 
 the sweat, urine, or stools, spontaneously or by the 
 administration of diuretics, purgatives, etc. C, En- 
 teralgic, a paroxysm of pain in the lower part of the 
 abdomen occurring in tabes. C, Fulgurant, C, 
 Fulgic, paroxysmal spasms coming on with extreme 
 suddenness. C, Hematic, C, Hemic, the crisis in 
 a fever marked by increase in the number of blood- 
 plates. C, Nephralgic, C, Nephritic, a ureteral 
 paroxysm of pain observed in tabes. C., Rectal, 
 severe rectalgia in tabes dorsalis. C, Tabetic, 
 paroxysmal pain occurring in the course of tabes dor- 
 salis. 
 
 Crispation {^krisp-a'-shun) \crispare, to curl]. i. See 
 Crispatura. 2. A slight involuntary quivering of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Crispatura {kris-pak-tu'-rah) [L.]. A puckering; a 
 contracture. C. tendinum, Dupuytren's contraction. 
 
 Crista. (See Illus. Diet.) C. ampullaris. See C. 
 acustica [IWus. Diet.). C. basilaris. See Pharyn- 
 geal Tubercle (Illus. Diet. ). C. buccinatoria, a ridge 
 giving origin to the fibers of the buccinator muscle, 
 found in the groove on the anterior surface of the 
 coronoid process of the lower jaw. C. capituli, one 
 on the head of a rib dividing its articular surface into 
 two parts. C. colli inferior, one on the lower aspect 
 of the neck of a rib. C. colli superior, one on the 
 upper aspect of the neck of a rib. C. femoris. See 
 Linea aspera, in Lines, Table of (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 fenestrae rotundae, the sharp border- of the fenestra 
 rotunda. C. frontalis externa. See Ridge, Tem- 
 poral (Illus. Diet.). C. frontalis interna. See Crest, 
 Pivnlal (Illus. Diet.). C. glutaeorum, the intertro- 
 chanteric lines. See Lines (Illus. Diet.). C. ilii, the 
 crest of the ilium. C. iliopectinea. See Line, Ilio- 
 peefineal (Illus. Diet.). C. interossea. See Jiidge, 
 Tnterosseous (Illus. Diet.). Cristae superciliares. 
 See Ridge, Superciliary (Illus. Diet.). C. vesti- 
 buli, an almost vertical bony ridge on the inferior and 
 median walls of the vestibule of the ear separating the 
 fovea hemiepileptica from the recessus hemisphaericus. 
 Syn., Pyramis vestibuli. C. zygomatica. See Crest, 
 Zygomatic. 
 
 Cristallin [kris' -tal-in) . A kind of collodion, in which 
 the ether and alcohol employed as solvents for pyr- 
 oxylin are replaced by methyl alcohol. It does not dry 
 so readily as ordinary collodion. Syn., Crystallin. 
 
 Cristate {kris'-tat). Crested. 
 
 Critical. (See Illus. Diet.) Syu., Decretorius. C. 
 Period, Beard's terai for the termination of that period 
 in the development of mammals in which the fetus 
 draws its supplies from the yolk-sac. The parts of the 
 embryo being all differentiated at the critical period, it 
 
 may be discharged from the uterus, as in the marsu- 
 pials, but in the higher Mammalia, gestation is pro- 
 longed beyond the "critical period." C. Phase, 
 Beard's term for the first stage in the develop- 
 ment of the mammalian fetus, in which it draws 
 its supplies from the yolk-sac. C. Unit, that period of 
 time which, in any given species of metalherian or 
 eutherian mammal, represents the average duration of 
 development from the moment of fertilization until with 
 the critical period all the parts or foundations of the 
 embryo have come into existence. [Beard.] 
 
 Croaking, Respiratory (in babies). A peculiar stridor 
 developing at birth, enduring for one or two years, and 
 disappearing. Syn., laryngeal congenital spasm; 
 Laryngeal congenital stridor. 
 
 Crocated [iro' -ka-ted) [Kpdmg, crocus]. Containing 
 saffron. 
 
 Croceous (iro^-se-us). Saffron -colored ; containing 
 saffron. 
 
 Crocetin {kro' -set-in) [(fptiKO?, crocus]. Cj^H^gOg. A 
 clear red powder obtained from crocin by decomposi- 
 tion with lime. It is soluble in alcohol and ether, and 
 insoluble in water. 
 
 Crocidism, Crocidismus, Crocidixis {kro' -sid-izm, 
 -iz'-mus, -iks'-is). See Carphology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Croconate (krc/ -kon-at') . A salt of croconic acid. 
 
 Croconic (kro-kon'-ik^. Saffron-colored. 
 
 Crocose {kro'-kdz). A dextrorotary sugar obtained from 
 crocin by decomposition. 
 
 Crocoxanthin (h-o-ko-zan'-thin'). A yellow pigment 
 occurring in the petals of Crocus aureus, Sibth. 
 
 Crocus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of 
 the order Irideie. C.-iron. See Iron Oxid, Brown. 
 
 Crocydocarcinoma [kro-sid-o-kar-sin-o'-mah). See 
 Inocarcinouia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cross. (See Illus. Diet.) ^. A structure in which 
 parts cross each other. C. -education, E. W. Scrip- 
 ture's term for the curious results that appear in cer- 
 tain cases where exercise of an organ or limb develops 
 not only that particular organ or limb, but the cor- 
 responding one on the opposite side. C.-foot, pes 
 varus. C, Occipital. See Occipital Protuberance, 
 Internal {YAus. Diet.). 
 
 Crossway, Charcot's Sensory. Carrefour sensitif; 
 the posterior third of the posterior limb of the internal 
 
 . capsule. C, Motor, the motor decussation. 
 
 Crotaphion [kro-taf -e-on) [updrafoQ, the temple of the 
 head]. A craniometrical point at the dorsal end of 
 the pterion. 
 
 Crotaphitic [kro-taf-it'-ik) ]_K-p6ra(jiog, the temple]. See 
 Temporal [YWus. Diet.). 
 
 Crotin (kro' -tin). A mixture of toxic albuminoids con- 
 tained in croton seeds. It is a yellowish powder con- 
 taining about 21 fo of ashes, soluble in water and in a 
 lofc solution of sodium chlorid ; it is a protoplasmic 
 poison. 
 
 Crotonate (kro'-ton-at). A salt of crotonic acid. 
 
 Crotonic (kro-ion' -ik") . Belonging to or derived from 
 a plant belonging to the genus Croton ; c. g. , crotonic 
 acid. 
 
 Crotonism {kro'-fon-izm). Poisoning by croton oil ; a 
 condition marked by hemorrhagic gastroenteritis. 
 
 CrotonitTil (kro-to-ni'-t!-il). C^HsN. A liquid with 
 a faint odor of garlic obtained from allyl iodid by the 
 action of potassium cyanid; sp. gr. 0.8351 ; boils at 
 119° C. 
 
 Crotonylene (kro-ton'-il-en). C^H,,. A colorless 
 liquid found in a gaseous state in illuminating gas. 
 
 Crounotherapy (kru-no-tker'-ap-e) [^Kpovvdg, a spring; 
 therapy'). Riesman's term for the employment of 
 mineral waters for drinking cures. 
 
 Croup. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Artificial, traumatic 
 
CROUPINE 
 
 197 
 
 CRYPTOMERORRHACllISCHI.SIS 
 
 membranous laryngitis. C, Bronchial. See Bion- 
 chitis, Plastic. C. -kettle, a small boiler heated by a 
 lamp and contained within a metallic cylinder. The 
 boiler is furnished with an inhaling tube, and either 
 water or any medicament may be placed within it and 
 the escaping steam inhaled. C, Diphtheric, laryn- 
 geal diphtheria. C, Intestinal (Clamens). byno- 
 nym of Mucous Colitis. 
 Croupine [kroof-ln). Laryngismus stridulus (</. -'. ). 
 Crowd-poison [kroivd-poi'-ion'). \'olatile organic 
 matter recognizable in the expired air of crowded 
 places. 
 Crown. (See lUus. Diet. ) C.-bark. ^ee Loxa Bark 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Fibrous, C, Radiating. See 
 Corona radiata (Illus. Diet.). C, French. See 
 Corona veneris (Illus. Diet.). C.gall, a disease of the 
 peach, apricot, almond, prune, plum, apple, pear, Eng- 
 lish walnut, grape, raspberry, blackberry, cherry, poplar, 
 and chestnut, due to a parasite plasmodium, Deiuiro- 
 phagus globosus. C, Post and Plate, a porcelain 
 facing with a backing of gold, and a post fitting the en- 
 larged pulp canal, and a disc covering the exposed sur- 
 face of the tooth root. [Harris.] C. -setting, the 
 operation of joining an artificial crown to the root of 
 a natural tooth ; improperly called " pivoting." 
 Crucifer l^kru' -sif-ur') \crux, cross; ferre, to bear]. 
 
 Any member of the order CruHferiT. 
 Cruciferous (^kru-sif'-ur-us). Relating to the order 
 
 Cruci/ertE. 
 Cruciform {^kru' -se-forni) \crux, a cross; forma, foim]. 
 
 Crucial, shaped like a cross. 
 Crudivorous i^kru-div' -or-us) \_<rudus. raw ; vorare, to 
 devour]. Applied to savages subsisting entirely upon 
 uncooked food. 
 Cruentous (^iru-en'-tus) [cruor, blood] . lUoody. 
 Cruenturesis {kru-en-tu-re'-sis^ \_cruentus, bloody; 
 
 abpov, urine]. Hematuria. 
 Cruor [kru'-or) [cruor, blood]. Coagulated blood. 
 Crupper. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The sacrococcygeal 
 
 region. 3. The base of the tail in mammals. 
 Crurin (^kru'-rin). Edinger's name for Quinolinbisinuth- 
 
 sulfocyanid. 
 Cruritis (kru-ri' -tis) [crus, a leg]. See Phlegmasia 
 
 dolens (Illus. Diet.). 
 Crurogenital (kru-ro-jen' -it-al) {crus, a leg ; genitalis, 
 relating to generation]. Relating to the thighs and 
 the genitals. 
 Cruroinguinal (kru-ro-ing' -g-cuin-al ) . Relating to the 
 
 thigh and the groin. 
 Crus [pi., crura']. (See Illus. Diet.) Crura antheli- 
 , cis. Crura bifurcata, two ridges on the inner aspect 
 of the external ear converging at the anthelix. Syn., 
 Radices anthelicis. Crura of the Fornix. 'He.^ Pillars, 
 Anterior and Posterior, of the Fornix (Illus. Diet.). 
 Crust. (See Illus. Diet.) C, French, syphilis. C, 
 Milk, C, Milky. See ^^/5<7r (Illus. Diet.). C. of 
 the Peduncle. See Crusta (Illus. Diet.). 
 Crusta. (See Illus. Diet.) C. inflammatoria. See 
 Buffy Coat (Illus. Diet.). C. lamellosa, psoriasis. 
 C. osteoides (radicis). See C. petrosa (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. pleuritica. See Buffy Coat (Illus. Diet.). 
 Crutch. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Perineal, a support or 
 brace of various forms by means of which the leg of a 
 patient in the lithotomy position may be adjusted or 
 held at any height or angle. 
 Cry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Epileptic. See under 
 Epileptic (Illus. Diet.). C, Hydrencephalic. See 
 Hydrocephalic Cry (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cryalgesia (kri-al-je'-ze-ah) [npiioc, cold; oKyrjai;, 
 
 pain]. Pain from the application of cold. 
 Crymotherapy {kri-mo-ther' -np-e) [K/Jwof, cold ; Stpa- 
 vela, therapy]. Ribard's term for the therapeutic use 
 
 of great cold applied locally. A bag filled with car- 
 bonic snow at a temperature 176° F. below zero is ap- 
 plied daily for half ari hour to the pit of the stomach. 
 It is previously surrounded by cotton to prevent injury 
 to the skin. These applications are stated to increase 
 the appetite in tuberculous patients. 
 Cryogenin (leri-oj'-en-in). Metabenzaminosemicarba- 
 zid. It is given in treatment of tuberculcsis for dimin- 
 ishing the fever, being innocuous and elective. Dose, 
 3-20 gm. 
 Cryolite [kri'-ol-it) [/cpiof, cold ; A/fof, stone]. A min- 
 eral occurring in large beds in Greenland ; it is a 
 fluorid of sodium and aluminium, and is used exten- 
 sively in the preparation of sodium cai'bonate and 
 alumina. 
 Cryoscopic (krt-os-kop'-ilc). Relating to cryoscopy. 
 Cryoscopy [Icri-os^-ko-pe) \_Kpvo^, cold ; GKoirsiv, to ex- 
 amine]. The process whereby the freezing-point of 
 certain liquids, blood, urine, etc., may be compared 
 with that of distilled water. Syn., Algeoscopy. 
 Cryostase [kri^-os-tdz). A compound of equal parts 
 of phenol, camphor, saponin, and traces of oil of tur- 
 pentine. It solidifies when heated and becomes liquid 
 when cooled to below 0° C. Recommended as an 
 antiseptic. 
 Crypt. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Multilocular. i. 
 Sharpey's name for simple glands with pouched or 
 sacculated walls. 2. The lobules of a racemose 
 gland. C.s, Synovial. See Bursa: iniicoste (Illus. 
 Diet.). C.s, Synoviparous, extensions of the syno- 
 vial membranes sometimes perforating the capsule of 
 the joints and occasionally becoming shut off from the 
 main sac. C.s of the Tongue, small pits in the mu- 
 cosa of the tongue with walls studded with globular 
 projections, each of which contains a vascular loop 
 and is furnished with lymph-follicles. C.s, Sebace- 
 ous, the sebaceous glands. 
 Crypta. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Glomerulus (Illus. 
 Diet.). Cryptselittrii, the preputial glands. Cryptse 
 minimas, Cryptae mucosse. See Crypts of Lieber- 
 ki'ihn (Illus. Diet.). Cryptae odoriferse, Cryptae 
 preputiales, Cryptae tysonianae, the preputial 
 glands. 
 Cryptobiotic {krip-to-bi-ot'-ik) [Kpinvro^, concealed ; 
 (3iO(;, life]. Having dormant life ; applied tbrmerly to 
 calculi, crystals, or any inanimate objects which increase 
 in size. Syn., Lithobiotic. 
 Cryptocarya [krip-to-kar^-e-ah) [/c/ov7rrdf, concealed; 
 Kdpvov, a nut]. A genus of plants of the order Lauri- 
 necE. C. australis, Benth., Australian nutmeg, con- 
 tains an alkaloid which causes death by asphyxia if 
 administered to warm-blooded animals. C. guaianen- 
 sis, Meissn., of Brazil, and C. moschata, Mart., 
 Brazilian nutmeg, have carminative and antidysenteric 
 fruit, and the latter contains ethereal and fatty oil and 
 cryptocaryin. C. mandioccana, Meissn., a species of 
 Brazil, has bark used in treatment of diarrhea. 
 Cryptococcus [krip-to-ioi'-us). See Bacteria, Table 
 
 of (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cryptocrystalline [krip-to-kris'-tal-ln). See Micro- 
 crystalline (Illus. Diet ). 
 Cryptogenic [krip-to-jeji''-ik) [/fpvTrrdf, concealed; 
 ysvvav, to produce]. I. Obscure in origin. 2. Para- 
 sitic from the beginning within another living or- 
 ganism. 
 Cryptolithiasis (krip-to-litk-i'-as-is) [/cpi^in-df, con- 
 cealed ; XiOo^, stone]. The calcification and ossifica- 
 tion of tumors of the skin and subcutaneous tissue. 
 Cryptomerorrhachischisis {^krip-to-nier-o-rnk-is'-kis- 
 is) [icpvrrTd^, hidden ; /lipoc, a part ; pax'C, the spine ; 
 axK^ci', to cleave]. Spina bifida occulta, a variety 
 with bony deficiency but without a tumor. 
 
CRYPTOPORUS 
 
 198 
 
 CULEX 
 
 Cryptoporus (krip-to' -por-us) {_Kpv7TT6g, hidden ; nopog, 
 a porej. Having liidden or obscure pores. 
 
 Cryptoscope [irip'-io-skop) [/cpi^Trrdf, concealed; cko- 
 jreiv, to view]. See Fluoroscope. 
 
 Crystal. (See Illus. Diet. ) C.s, Asthtna. See under 
 Asthma (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Bizzozero's. See C.s, 
 Charcot- Leyden' s. C.s, Blood. See under Blood 
 (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Boettcher's. See Crystals, 
 Spermin. C.s, Charcot's, C.s, Charcot-Leyden's, 
 octahedral or hexahedral crystals found in the sputum 
 of asthtna and fibrinous bronchitis and in other forms 
 of sputum, in the blood in leukemia, in the intestines 
 in infection with parasites, and in nasal polypi ; they 
 are stained yellow with iodin. Cf. C.s, Spermin. 
 C.s, Charcot-Neumann's, C.s, Charcot-Robin's. 
 See C.s, Charcot- Leyden' s. C.s, Coffin-lid, crystals 
 of triple phosphate found in the urine in dyspepsia and 
 cystitis. See Table of Urinary Sediments (Illus. 
 Diet.). C.s, Complex, those having dissimilar faces. 
 C.s, Dumb-bell. See under Dumb (Illus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Ear. See Otolith (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Flor- 
 ence's, those produced in semen by treatment with a 
 solution consisting of 30 parts water ; 1.65 parts iodin ; 
 and 2. 54 parts potassium iodid. The reaction is pro- 
 duced under the cover-glass. The drop of iodin solu- 
 tion is placed upon the slide ; a drop of spermatic 
 fluid, or a watery extract of a suspicious spot, is placed 
 near by, and then the cover-glass is so placed that the 
 line of contact of the two fluids meets near its center. 
 At the point of contact of the two fluids there is im- 
 mediately formed a layer of granules and crystals. 
 The crystals are of a long, rhombic form, about 
 three times as long as broad. Sometimes they are 
 much longer and look like needles. These crystals 
 are brown in color, and dichroic. C.s, Hedgehog. 
 See Hedgehog (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Hemin. See 
 Hemin (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Knife-rest, peculiar in- 
 dented crystals of triple phosphate occasionally found 
 in urine. C.s, Lead-chamber, those found in the 
 lead-chambers in which sulfuric acid is manufactured 
 and having the composition HS03(N02). C.s, Ley- 
 den's. See C.s, Charcot-Leyden's. C.s, Lu- 
 barsch's, minute crystals found postmortefli in the 
 epithelial cells of the testis, and regarded as distinct 
 from Boettcher's and Charcot's crystals. C.s, Neu- 
 mann's. Same as C.s, Charcot- Leyden' s. C.s, 
 Schweiner's. See C.s, Charcot- Leyden' s. C.s, 
 Spermin, a combination of phosphoric acid with a 
 base spermin (C^H^N), forming long, monoclinic, 
 prism-like crystals with curved edges, found in sper- 
 matic fluid after drying it or allowing it to stand and 
 in desiccated white of egg. A strong solution of iodid 
 and potassium iodid stains them a deep brown or vio- 
 let. Syn., C.s, Boettcher's. Cf. C.s, Charcot- Leyden' s. 
 C.s, Teichmann's. See Hemin (Illus. Diet.). C.s 
 of Venus, those of copper sulfate. C.s, Virchow's, 
 bright yellow or orange-colored crystals of hematoidin 
 sometimes found in extravasated blood. C.s, Zen- 
 ker's. See C.s, Charcot-Leyden' s. 
 
 Crystalban (kris-tal'-ban). Of Payer, a resinous con- 
 stituent of gutta-percha. 
 
 Crystalbumin [hris-tal'-bu-min). An albuminous body 
 found by Bechamp in the wateiy extract of crystalline 
 lens. 
 
 Crystalfibrin i^kris-tal-fi'-brin). An albuminous body 
 obtained by means of hydrochloric acid from crystal- 
 line lens. 
 
 Crystallin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Cristallin. 
 
 Crystallization. (See Illus Diet.) C, Alcohol of, 
 an alcohol uniting molecule by molecule with a crystal- 
 line substance and aiding in the preservation of the 
 crystalline form of the latter. 
 
 Crystallographic [kris-tal-o-graf'-ik) [crystal ; ypcujmv, 
 to write]. Relating to the characterization of a state 
 or condition obtained by crystalline deposit. 
 
 Crystallomagnetism [kris-tal-o-mag'-net-izm). That 
 property by which certain crystals point to the north 
 when suspended horizontally. 
 
 Crystallometry (kris-tal-om'-et-re) [npinToA'Aog, crys- 
 tal ; jihpcni, a measure] . The science of the measure- 
 ment of the angles of crystals. 
 
 Crystallose [kris'-tal-oz). Sodium saccharinate. 
 
 Crystalluridrosis {^hris-tal-n-rid-ro'-sis) [KpvaraTiAog, 
 crystal; ovpov, urine; Up&Q, sweat]. A condition 
 marked by excretion of urinary elements in the sweat 
 which crystallize on the skin. 
 
 Cteniza [ten-e'-zah] [^lirevi^eiv, to comb]. A genus of 
 spiders of the family Theraphosidce, containing the 
 giant trap-door spiders and the mason, mining or bird- 
 spiders. C. csementaria, Latreille, a poisonous species 
 of south Europe, especially of Corsica and Andalusia. 
 C. californica, a venomous species of the southwest- 
 ern United States. C. fodiens, Cambridge, and C. 
 sauvagii, Rossi, are poisonous species of south 
 Europe. 
 
 Ctenodont {ten'-o-doni) [Krei'f, a comb ; bSovc, a tooth]. 
 Having pectinate teeth. 
 
 Cuban Itch. See under Itch. 
 
 Cubeb. (See Illus. Diet.) C.-oleoresin, an ethereal 
 extract from the fruit of Piper cubeba, L. fi]., soluble 
 in alcohol and ether. It is antiseptic and expectorant. 
 Dose, 5-30 r\ (0.3-1.8 c.c). 
 
 Cubebism (ku'-beb-izm). Poisoning by cubebs; it is 
 marked by acute gastroenteritis. 
 
 Cubiform [ku'-be-form). Cuboid. 
 
 Cubit [iu'-bit) [cubitus, Hie elbow]. I. The forearm, 
 cubitus. 2. The ulna. 3. The elbow. 
 
 Cubitodigital (hu-bit-o-dij'-it-al). Relating to the 
 forearm or to the ulna and the fingers. 
 
 Cubitometacarpal {ku-bit-o-met-ah-kar'-pal). Relat- 
 ing to the' forearm or the ulna and the metacarpus. 
 
 Cubitosupraphalangeal [ku-bit-o-su-pra-fal-an'-je-al). 
 Relating to the forearm or the ulna and the bases of 
 the phalanges. 
 
 Cubitus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. valgus, a deformity 
 consisting of an abnormal curvature of the humeral 
 diaphysis. C. varus. See Gunstock Deformity (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cubocuneiform i^ku-bo-ku-ne' -e-forni). Relating to the 
 cuboid bone and to one or more of the cuneifgrm 
 bones. 
 
 Cucumis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. melo, L., musk- 
 melon, a species indigenous to the old world tropics 
 and widely cultivated. The root is emetic and diuretic 
 and contains melonenemetin. C. sativus, L., cucum- 
 ber ; the juice of the fruit is purgative, diuretic, and 
 resolvent. It is used in skin-diseases and as a cos- 
 metic. Syn., Sikyos [Hipp.], 6'. edodimos [Galen]. 
 
 Cucurbit. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any plant of the 
 order Cucurbitarece. 
 
 Cucurbita {ku-iurb'-it-ah) [L,, a gourd]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Cucurbitacecc indigenous to the 
 East but cultivated extensively. C. foetidissima, H. 
 B. K., of North America; the leaf, root, and .seeds 
 are edible and the very bitter fruit is recommended in 
 the treatment of hemorrhoids. C. pepo, the pump- 
 kin ; the seeds are anthelmintic. Dose of fluid ext, 
 14.8 c.c. 
 
 Cuira§s. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Tabetic, an anes- 
 thetic area encircling the chest in tabetic patients. 
 
 Culex [hu'-lehs) [L., a gnat]. A genus of dipterous 
 insects (mosquitos) instituted by Linnseus (1790), 
 which contains a large number of species ; the essen- 
 tial characters are: (l) Short palpi in the female. 
 
CULEXIFUGE 
 
 199 
 
 CUPULAR 
 
 longer in the male. (2) Head with narrow, curved, 
 and forked upright scales on the occiput only ; never 
 flat scales over the top of the head, as in Stegomyia. 
 (3) Narrow, curved or spindle-shaped scales on the 
 scutellum ; never broad flat scales. (4) Wing-veins 
 with median scales and long thin lateral scales on some 
 or all of the veins (Theobald). 
 Culexifuge {im-.'eks'-e-faj). See Culiiifiige (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Culicide [kit'-lis-id) \_culex, a. gnat; caJert, \.o kill]. 
 
 Any agent which destroys mosquitos. 
 Culiciform {ku-lis'-e-fonii') [culex, a gnat; forma, a 
 
 form]. Gnat-shaped. 
 Culicivorous [hu-lis-iv' -or-us) \_citlex, a gnat ; vorare^ 
 to devour]. Feeding upon gnats or insects of the 
 gnat family. 
 Culilawan (^iW-/i;'-/<;/i-ztfn'«) [Malay name]. A highly 
 aromatic bark from Cinnamomiim culilaivan^ Blume, 
 a tree of Malaya and China. It has the medicinal 
 qualities of the aromatics. Syn. , Culiliban hark. 
 Culminal (kiil'-min-al) \culmen, a summit]. Relat- 
 ing to the culmen. 
 Culture. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Fractional. See 
 C, Pure. C, Needle, the culture of a microorgan- 
 ism by transferring on a sterilized needle to a medium 
 suitable for its growth. C, Pure, a culture of a 
 single form of microorganism. 
 Cutnarin (ku'-mar-in). See Conmaritt (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cumaryl [kti'-tnar-il). See Coumaryl. 
 Cumate [ku'-mal). A salt of cumic acid. 
 Cuminatnid {ku-min' -am-id). Q,^^^.^0. A sub- 
 stance obtained by the action of heat on ammonium 
 cuminate. 
 Cuminate (^ku' -min-at) . A salt of cumic acid. 
 Cuminic [ku-min'-ik). See Cumic (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cumol [ku'-mol). See Cuiiiene (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cumulate (^ku'-mu-ldt). The final result of cumulative 
 
 resolution. 
 Cumulus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. proligerus. See 
 
 Discus proligerus (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cumyl (/t«'-««7). C,(|HjjO. An acid organic radicle 
 of cumin-oil ; an oily liquid. C. -alcohol. See 'Alco- 
 hol, C:wiin (Illus. Diet.). C. Hydrid. See AlJc- 
 hyd, Cumic (Illus. Diet.). C. Oxid, cumic acid. 
 Cuneal [l;u'-ne-al) \_czmeiis, a wedge]. Wedge- 
 shaped, cuneiform. 
 Cuneocuboid (ku-ne-o-ku'-hoid). Pertaining to both 
 
 the cuneiform and cuboid bones, 
 Cuneoscaphoid [ku-ne-o-skaf'-oid). Relating to the 
 
 cuneiform bones and to the scaphoid bone. 
 Cuneus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lobulus cerebri oc- 
 cifntalis (^internus) ; L. cune.rtus : L. cuneus; L. 
 cerebri cuneaius ; Lobus cuneiforinis ; L. pyriformis ; 
 Cuneate lobule : Internal occipital lobule ; Triangular 
 lobule. C. cinereus. See ^& rwz^-frt (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. thalami optici intergenicularis, that part of the 
 thalamus lying between the pregeniculum and the 
 postgeniculum. 
 Cuniculus. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural, Cunic- 
 
 uli, the semicircular canals of the ear. 
 Cunningham's Immediate Method of correcting the 
 irregular position of a tooth : it consists in forcing it 
 into the position of one just extracted. 
 Cup. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A drinking- vessel or the 
 contents of such a ve.ssel. C.s, Antimonial, cups 
 made of antimony which impart emetic properties to 
 the contained liquid. C, Bitter, a drinking-cup of 
 quassia wood. C., Chinese, a drinking-vessel of red 
 arsenic which imparts cathartic properties to wine 
 standing in it during the night C.s, Montgomery's. 
 See under Montgomery (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cupania {ku-pah'-ne-a'h) [_F. Cupani, 1657-1710]. A 
 
 genus of shrubs and trees of the order Sapindacece ; 
 the loblolly wood of Jamaica. C. araericana, L. , a 
 Mexican species ; the astringent leaves and fruit are 
 used in blennorrhea and the starchy seeds in diarrhea. 
 Cuphea [ku'-fe-ah] [nuc/idf, gibbous, from the shape of 
 the calyx]. A genus of plants of the order Lythra- 
 ccc. C. antisyphilitica, H. B. K., C. balsamona, 
 Cham., C. ingrata, Cham., C. microphylla, H. B. 
 K., are employed in decoction in the American 
 tropics in treatment of syphilis. C. viscosissima, 
 Jacq., a viscid annual of the United States, is a homeo- 
 pathic remedy in cholera infantum. 
 Cupper [kupZ-er). One who practices cupping. 
 Cupping. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The formation of a 
 
 cup-like depression. 
 Cupragol l^ku'-pra-gol). A compound of copper and 
 albumin used in solutions of lfc-5% as an antiphlo- 
 gistic and secretory stimulant. 
 Cupram [ku'-prniii) \_cuprtitn, copper]. A solution of 
 copper carbonate in ammonia-water used as a fungi- 
 cide. 
 Cuprammonia [ku-pram-o' -ne-ali). Copper ammo- 
 
 nio-sulfate. 
 Cuprammonic {ku-prani-on'-ik). Containing copper 
 
 and ammonia. 
 Cuprargol (ku-prar'-gol). A cupronucleinic acid 
 compound occurring as a gray powder slowly soluble 
 in water. It is used in the treatment of conjunctivitis 
 by instillation of I % to 5 ^ solutions once or several 
 times daily ; in trachoma used as an astringent in 2ofo 
 aqueous solution. 
 Cuprate i^ku'-prat). A double salt containing u cupric 
 
 compound. 
 Cupratin (ku'-pra-lin). A preparation of copper al- 
 buminoid, similar to ferratin. 
 Cuprein (/i//-/;r-?'«). CjgHjjNjO^. A colorless crys- 
 talline alkaloid derived from cuprea bark. It is solu- 
 ble in alcohol and slightly so in ether; it melts at 
 198° C. 
 Cuprene {ku'-prin^. C,Hg. A nonvolatile insoluble 
 hydrocarbon ; a yellow bulky solid consisting of 
 matted filaments resembling amadou in appearance, ob- 
 tained by passing a current of pure acetylene gas over 
 bright copper filings. 
 Cuprescent [Mu-pres'-ent). Having the appearance of 
 
 copper. 
 Cu^ressin (ku-pres' -in). An oil from cypress ; used in 
 
 pertussis. 
 Cupriaseptol [kti-pre-ah-sef-tol). Copper sulfocar- 
 
 bonate. 
 Cupric [ku'-prik]. Containing copper as a bivalent ele- 
 ment. C. Oxid. See Copper Oxid, Black. 
 Cuprocitrol (ku-pro-sit'-rol). A copper and citrol de- 
 rivative used in trachoma in 5^-10% salve. 
 Cuprohemol {ku-pro-he'-mol). A compound of copper 
 and hemol used in tuberculosis. Dose, \]A-2 gr. 
 (0.1-0.15 gm.). 
 Cuprol [kti'-prol). Nucleinate of copper occurrmg as a 
 
 fine powder ; used in ophthalmology. 
 Cuprosopotassic [ku-pro-so-po-tas' -ik). Relating to a 
 
 combination of a cuprous salt and potassium. 
 Cuprosulfate (ku-pro-sul'-fat). A double sulfate con- 
 taining copper. 
 Cuprotartrate [kupro-lar'-lrdt). A combination of 
 
 copper and tartaric acid. 
 Cuprous (ku'-prus). Containing copper as a univalent 
 
 element. C. Oxid. See Copper Oxid, Red. 
 Cupula (ku'-pu-lah) [L.]. An invisible substance on 
 the crista acusticEe that on the application of fixation 
 fluids coagulates and becomes visible. C. terminalis. 
 See Membrana tectoria (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cupular, Cupulate {ku'-pu-lar, -lat). Cup-shaped. 
 
CURAGE 
 
 200 
 
 CUSHION 
 
 Curage. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by some 
 authorities for clearing the uterine cavity by means of 
 the finger, as distinguished from the use of the curet. 
 
 Curanga (Jtu-rang' -ah) [Malay name]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Scopludariacea. C. amara, Juss. , 
 a species of southern Asia, where the leaves are em- 
 ployed in the treatment of helminthiasis and quartan 
 fever and as a tonic. 
 
 Curangin [ku-rnng' -in) , A glucosid obtained from 
 Curanga amara, Juss. It is used as a febrifuge in 
 India and is similar in action to digitalis. 
 
 Curarization. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Spontaneous, 
 conditions of autointoxication occasioned by the para- 
 lyzing influence upon the circulation and upon the end- 
 plates of the neuromuscular system, of toxic sub- 
 stances produced in the body by the tetanization of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Curcin [kur'-sin). A toxalbumin analogous to ricin 
 found in the seeds of Jatropha curcas, L. 
 
 Cure. (See Illus. Diet.) C.,Air. Ste Pneumatotherapy 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Banting. See under Treatment 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Dew. iiee Kiieippism. C, Faith. 
 See 'Faith Cure (Illus. Diet.). C, H'agey, a secret 
 method of treating alcoholism. C, Keeley, a secret 
 method of treating alcoholism. C, Lacnanthes-, the 
 treatment of tuberculosis by Lacnanthes tinctoria, rep- 
 resented by one Alabone, an irregular practitioner of 
 England (1900), as an infallible remedy. C, Move- 
 ment. See Swedish Movements (Illus. Diet. ). C, 
 Nudity, a method of treatment of neurasthenia tried 
 in Austria and consisting in exposure of the person to 
 the air and sunlight, combined with baths, massage, 
 and gymnastics. C, Palliative, that which controls 
 partially or completely the manifestations of a disease 
 without eradicating it. C, Radical, the permanent 
 eradication of a disease as distinguished from the cure 
 of the disability due to it. C, Schroth. See under 
 Treatment (Illus. Diet.). C, Violet, the popular 
 use of an infusion of violet leaves in the treatment of 
 cancer. C, Water, hydrotherapy. C, Whey, 
 orrhotherapy. 
 
 Curetage, Curettage, Curetment, Curettment, Cu- 
 rettement. See Cureting. 
 
 Cureting i^ku'-ret-ing) [Fr. curer, to cleanse]. The 
 removal of growths, retained placenta, etc. , by means of 
 a curet. Syn., Ctiretting; Czii-etment; Curettement ; 
 Curetage ; Curettage. 
 
 Curin [kur'-in). A substance obtained from curare ; a 
 microcrystalline powder slightly soluble in cold water, 
 easily soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and dilute acids. 
 It has no effect upon the motor nerves, but acts upon 
 the heart. 
 
 Current. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Abterminal, the 
 secondary current observed at any point in the nerve 
 or muscle on the passage of a single induction shock. 
 C, Adterminal, the negative current observed at any 
 point in a nerve or muscle on the passage of a single 
 induction shock. C, Anelectrotonic, that observed 
 at the anode on passage of a constant current through 
 a nerve. C.s, Angular, those which are inclined to 
 each other at some angle. C, Branch. See.C, 
 Derived [IWns. Ttict.) . C. -breaker, a rheotome. C, 
 Catelectrotonic, that observed at the kathode on 
 passage of a constant current through a nerve. C- 
 changer, a rheotrope. C, Combined, that obtained 
 by the combined action of the galvanic and faradic 
 currents. C, d'Arsonval, the high potential dis- 
 charge of a condenser through a large solenoid of wire. 
 C, Inducing, a primary current; one which by its 
 opening or closure produces a faradic current in an 
 adjoining circuit. Cf C, Induced yinMS-Tl'ict.). C, 
 Induction, C, Inductive. See C, Secondary 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. -interrupter, a rheotome. C, 
 Magnetoelectric, a faradic current generated by a 
 magnet. C, Morton-, the high potential, high fre- 
 quency current first described by Wm. J. Morton, 
 whose claims to priority consist in (l) the first inter- 
 mittent and graduated flow from a static machine, in 
 which the pulses are so frequent that their aggregate 
 may be classed as a current; (2) the first apparatus to 
 make effective a static machine having the advantages 
 of very high frequency and oscillatory or alternating 
 characteristics, without the disadvantages of subjecting 
 the patient to the direct action of the primary or inter- 
 rupted cuiTent. C, Primary. See C, Inducing. 
 C, Primitive, an electric current from which a de- 
 rived current has not been drawn off. C. -regulator, 
 a rheostat. C.-reverser, a rheotrope. C, Sinuous, 
 one sent in a curved line. C, Sinusoidal, an alter- 
 nating induced electric current in which the electro- 
 motive force is so varied that its rise and fall in a 
 positive direction are immediately succeeded without a 
 break by an exactly corresponding fall and rise in the 
 negative direction, and the rise and fall in both direc- 
 tions would, if graphically illustrated, describe a sine 
 curve. [Jacoby.] C, Spinal Cord, an electric cur- 
 rent applied by placing both the electrodes on the 
 spine. C, Spinal Cord Muscle, an electric current 
 in the application of which one electrode is placed 
 over the spine, the other over a muscle. C, Spinal 
 Cord Nerve, an electric current in the application of 
 which one electrode is placed on the spine, the other on 
 a nerve. C, Static, C., Spark-gap, one constituted 
 by the continuous abstraction and renewal of a charge 
 of static electricity. C, Terrestrial, thermoelectric 
 currents due, according to Ampere, to atmospheric 
 variations caused by the position of the sun, and which 
 circulate from east to west, being perpendicular to the 
 magnetic needle of each place. C, Uniform, an 
 electric current which retains the same strength through- 
 out its application. C, Uninterrupted, a continuous 
 current. C, Unit of, an ampere. 
 
 Currie's Method of treating fevers. See Affusion, 
 Cold. 
 
 Curry. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -leaves, the leaves of 
 the rutaceous tree Miiiraya koenigii, Spr., used in 
 India as an aromatic stimulant; when powdered they 
 impart a peculiar flavor to curry. 
 
 Curtometer [kur-tom'-et-er) \curvus, bent ; /jhpov, a 
 measure]. A device for measuring curved surfaces. 
 
 Curvature. (See Illus. Diet.) C., Compensatory, 
 in spinal curvature, a secondary curve occurring as the 
 result of the efforts of the trunk to maintain its upright 
 position. C, Lateral, C, Rotarolateral (of the 
 spine). See Scoliosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Curve. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Barnes'. See under 
 Barnes (Illus. Diet.). C. -basis, a common level • 
 from which spring the ascending lines of a sphygmo- 
 graphic tracing. C.s, Chauveau's, in electro- 
 physiology curves which show that with closing 
 shocks the amount of stimulation obtained at first 
 with the kathode grows with the strength of the 
 current, then remains stationary and sometimes de- 
 creases. The degree of stimulation obtained with 
 the anode regularly increases with the current and 
 overtakes and surpasses that obtained with the kathode. 
 With opening shocks the results are reversed. C, 
 EUis-Damoiseau's, C, Garland's S. See Sign, 
 Ellis'. C, Staircase-, the myographic curve pro- 
 duced by repeated stimulation. C, Temperature, 
 a graphic curve showin the variations of the temper- 
 ature for a given period. C.s, Traube's, C, Traube- 
 Hering's. See under Traube (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cushion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An aggregate of adi- 
 
CUSPARIDIN 
 
 201 
 
 CYCLOTHERAPY 
 
 pose or elastic tissue relieving pressure upon tissues 
 lying beneath. C, Coronary, the matrix of the 
 upper edge of the hoofs in solipeds. C. of the Epi- 
 glottis, the tubercle of the epiglottis, a median eleva- 
 tion of the mucosa witliin the larynx below the epi- 
 glottis. C, Eustachian, a part of the posterior wall 
 of the eustachian tube. C, Passavant's, the bulg- 
 ing of the posterior pharyngeal wall, produced during 
 the act of swallowing, by the upper portion of the 
 superior constrictor pharyngis. C, Plantar, in soli- 
 peds, a cuneiform fibrous body lying between the 
 plantar part of the hoof and the perforans tendon. 
 
 Caspaiidin (xiis-par'-u^-in) \^Ciispcipui , a South Ameri- 
 can Mission which exported the cusparia bark]. 
 CjgHj^NOj. A crystalline alkaloid obtained from 
 cusparia bark. Its salts are more soluble than those 
 of cusparin. It melts at 78° C. 
 
 Cusparin {kits' -par-in). Z^^^^O^. A crystalline 
 alkaloid obtained from cusparia bark, readily soluble 
 in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and acetone. It melts at . 
 89° C. 'iyn., Angitsturin ; Angosturin. 
 
 Cuspated, Cusped, Cuspid, Cuspidal [iusp-a'-led, 
 kuspd', kusp'-id, kusp'-id-al). See Cuspidate (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cutal (ku'-/al). See Aluininittiit Borotannate. 
 
 Cuticle. (See Illus. Dict.1 C, Enamel, C. of 
 Nasmyth. See Culicula denlis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cuticolor [ku-tik'-ol-or) \_ciilis, the skin ; color, color]. 
 A term descriptive of various ointments and powders 
 simulating the color of the skin and used in the treat- 
 ment of skin diseases. 
 
 Cuticolous [ku-tik' -ol-us') \_cutis, the skin ; colere, to 
 inhabit] . Living under the skin ; said of parasitic 
 larvas. 
 
 Cuticula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Layer, Cuticular. 
 
 Cutification {kti-tif-ik-a' -shwi) \cHtis, the skin ; facere, 
 to make]. The formation of skin. 
 
 Cutin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A preparation of the 
 muscular layer of the intestines of cattle. It is used 
 for dressing wounds and as a substitute for catgut. 
 
 Cutis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. aerea, the bronzing of 
 the skin in Addison's disease. C. laxa. See Derma- 
 tolysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cutitis {ku-ti'-tis) \cutis, the skin]. See Dermatitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cut-off [kul'-ojff"). A device for cutting ofiF the flow of 
 a gas or liquid or electric current. 
 
 Cutol [ku'-tol). Aluminium borotannotartrate. 
 
 Cutting {kut'-ing). The operation of making a cut. 
 C. on the Gripe, lateral lithotomy. 
 
 Cyamellone [si-atn-et'-on). .See Mellon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cyanacetone {si-an-as'-e-ton). CH3 . CO . CHjCN. 
 A derivative of the interaction of chloracetone and 
 potassium cyanid. It boils at I20°-I25° C. Syn., 
 Acetoncetic nitrite. 
 
 Cyanacetyl [si-an-as'-e-til). See Acetylisocyanid. 
 
 Cyanate (si'-an-at). A salt of cyanic acid. 
 
 Cyanformate {si-an-form'-dt). A salt of cyanformic 
 acid. 
 
 Cyanformic {si-an-forin'-ik'). Containing formic acid 
 and cyanogen. 
 
 Cyanic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to or contain- 
 ing cyanogen. 
 
 Cyanocrystallin [si-an-o-krist'-al-in). The blue pig- 
 ment of the egg and .shell of the river-crab, lobster and 
 other crustaceans. 
 
 Cyanoform {si-an'-o-form). CH(CN)3. A compound 
 occurring in small needles obtained by heating chloro- 
 form and potassium cyanid and alcohol. 
 
 Cyanogen. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Prnssiit. C. 
 Bromid, bromin cyanid. , C. Chlorid, CNCl, a 
 liquid compound of chlori4 and cyanogen crystalliz- 
 
 ing at 6° C. and boiling at 15.5° C. Syn., Chlor- 
 cyunogfu. 
 
 Cyanogenesis {si-an-ojiu'-e-sis). The production of 
 prussic acid in plants by the action of a cyanogenetic 
 glucosid such as dhurrin. 
 
 Cyanophile {si-an'-o-fll) [iimvo(;, blue; (piTieiv, to 
 love]. Auerbach's term for the blue-staining nuclear 
 substance of cells of plants and animals. 
 
 CyanophiliCjCyanophilous {si-an-o-fil'-ik, si-an-of'-il- 
 iis). Having an especial affinity for blue or green dyes. 
 
 Cyanosed [si'-nn ozd). Affected with cyanosis. 
 
 Cyanosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Local, the pre- 
 ferred term for local anemia, digitus mortuus, regional 
 ischemia, or local syncope. 
 
 Cyanurate [si-an'-u-rdt). A salt of cyanuric acid. 
 
 Cyanurea [si-an-ii'-re-ah). CjHjNjO. An amor- 
 phous body obtained from urea by action of cyanogen 
 iodid with heat. 
 
 Cyanuric (si-an-n'-rili). Relating to or containing 
 cyanurea. 
 
 Cyclamen {sik' -lavi-en^ \Kvt0^oc, a circle]. A genus 
 of herbs of the order Primttlacea. C. europseum, 
 L. , a species of southern Europe; the corms have lax- 
 ative and emmenagog properties and contain cyclamin. 
 
 Cyclamin [sik' ■lam-in). A glucosid, CjqHj^Oio, from 
 the corms of Cyclajucn europcEnni, L., and the roots 
 of Privmla officinalis. It is a white microcrystalline 
 powder or amorphous mass with a very sharp taste, 
 soluble in alcohol and in water, the solution frothing 
 as soapsuds; insoluble in ether, chloroform, and ben- 
 zol. It is emetic and cathartic. Syn., Primiilin. 
 
 Cyclamiretin, Cyclamirrhetin [sik-lntn-ir-e'-tin). Cjj- 
 H.igOg. A white, tasteless, odorless mass obtained 
 from cyclamin by boiling with dilute hydrochloric acid ; 
 insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Cyclamose [si/Z-latn-oz). Ci^HjjOjj. A levorotaiy 
 sugar obtained from the corms of Cyclamen curopiciiiii, 
 L. ; it reduces Fehling's solution. 
 
 Cycle (si'-iel) [iwk'ao^, a circle]. A period in which a 
 round of operations or events is repeated ; a suc- 
 cession of events or symptoms. C, Aberrant, the 
 establishment of communication between the pulmon- 
 ary and bronchial vessels from congestion due to 
 mitral stenosis. C, Cardiac, the complete cardiac 
 movements embracing the systolic and diastolic move- 
 ments with the interval between them. C, Cardiaco- 
 vascular, the circuit of the blood through the organ- 
 ism. C. of Generation, C, Generations, Haeckel's 
 term for the successive changes through which an in- 
 dividual passes from its birth to the period when it is 
 capable of reproducing its kind. C. of Golgi, that 
 phase of development of Plasmodium vialarice which 
 occurs in human blood. Cf. C. of Ross. C. of Ross, 
 that phase of development of Plasmodium malariee 
 which occurs in the mosquito. Cf. C. of Colgi. 
 
 Cyclic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having a self-limited 
 course, as certain diseases. Cf. Acyclic. 
 
 Cyclochoroiditis [si-klo-io-roid-i'-tis) [k'iiOxoq, a circle; 
 choroiditis'^. Combined inflammation of the choroid 
 and ciliary body. 
 
 Cyclopin (sii'-lo-pin). C.^-^Yi.^fi-i^. A glucosid occur- 
 ring in bush-tea, Cvtlopia genistoides. Vent., and C. 
 subternata, Vog. , two leguminous plants of South 
 Africa. 
 
 Cycloplegic (si-kloplej'-ik). I. Relating to cyclople- 
 gia. 2, A drug which paralyzes the ciliary muscle. 
 
 Cyclopterin [si-klop'-ter-in). A protamin obtained 
 from the spermatozoa of Cyclopterus himpus (lump- 
 sucker). 
 
 Cyclotherapy (si-klo-ther' -ape) [ki'/c^o'c. wheel ; dep- 
 aTTsIti, therapy]. The use of the bicycle as a thera- 
 peutic measure. 
 
CYCLOTHYMIAC 
 
 202 
 
 CYST 
 
 Cyclothymiac (si-klo-thi'-iiie-ak). Affected with cyclo- 
 thymia ; a person so affected. 
 
 Cydonin (si-do'-niii) \\s.v6avia, a city in Crete where 
 quince-trees flourished]. The mucilage from quince 
 seeds. See under Cydoniutn (llhis. Diet.). 
 
 Cylinder. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. See Cast. C.s, Bence 
 Jones', long, cylindric formations, derived from the 
 seminiferous tubules, sometimes seen in the urine. 
 
 Cylindroadenoma (^sil-in-dro-ad-e-no'-maK). An ade- 
 noma containing cylindric masses of hyaline matter. 
 
 Cylindrodendrite [^sil-in-dro-den'-drlt). See Par- 
 axon. 
 
 Cylindrosarcoma [sil-in-dro-sar-ko'-nmh). A tumor 
 containing both cylindromatous and sarcomatous ele- 
 ments. 
 
 Cylindruria [sil-in-dru'-re-ah) [jii/.ivSpof, a cylinder; 
 (ihpov, urine]. The discharge of urine containing 
 hyaline casts or cylindroids. 
 
 Cyllopodia [sil-o-po'-de-ah) [kv776-ov^, crook-footed]. 
 The state of having a distorted foot, especially talipes 
 varus. 
 
 Cyllosomus {sil-o-so' -mus^ [/tu/i/of, crooked; cafia, 
 body] . A monster characterized by an eventration in 
 the side of the lower abdominal region and the imper- 
 fect development of the corresponding leg. 
 
 Oymenyl [si' -vien-il). CjjH,,. The univalent radicle 
 found in cymene. 
 
 Cymic [si'-mik\. Relating to cymene. 
 
 Cymol \si'-viol\. See Cymene (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Cymophenol \si-mo-fe'-nol). See Carvacrol (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cymyl [si'-7nil). See Cynienyl. 
 
 Cynanche. (See Illus. Diet.) C. dysarthritica, sore 
 throat sometimes resulting in abscess occurring during 
 the course of an attack of arthritis, 'iya.. Arthritic 
 angina. 
 
 Cynanchin [si-nan' -kin). See Asclepiadin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cynanchocerin [si-nan-iiZ-sur-in). A crystalline 
 homolog of benzyl alcohol, melting at i45°-r46° C, 
 soluble in hot alcohol, obtained from Cynanchuni acu- 
 tiwi, L. 
 
 Cynanchol [si-nan' -kol). C^H.^^O. A crystalline 
 compound, homologous with benzyl alcohol, obtained 
 from Cynanchum acutuui^ L. 
 
 Cynapine [si'-nap-en). A poisonous alkaloid obtained 
 from the seeds of /Ethiisa cynapiuin, L. 
 
 Cynarase [si'-nar-az). A ferment isolated by Morgen- 
 roth from flowers of the wild artichoke, Cynara car- 
 duncuhts.f L. , which coagulates milk and is used in 
 Italy in making a kind of cheese from .sheep's milk. 
 
 Cynoglossum [si' -no-glos-ttvt\ [/ciitjy, a dog ; ykuaoa^ 
 the tongue]. A genus of boraginaceous plants. " C. 
 officinale, L., hound' s-tongue, the powdered root, 
 leaves, and flowers are recommended as a cure for 
 ulcerated epitheliomas ; application twice daily. 
 
 ^yr^O'm.2iX).\3.[si-no-ina'-ne-ah) [/tywi', dog; ^uavirt, mad- 
 ness]. Term proposed by Ellis (1899) as a substitute 
 for lyssa or rabies. 
 
 ^yvu:in\.Q\.X2i [si-no-met' -rail) [«(i(jy. a dog ; //^rpa]. A 
 genus of leguminous plants. C. caulifiora, L. , a 
 species indigenous to Malaya, has edible fruit used as 
 a tonic. C. ramiflora, L. , an East Indian species; 
 the root is purgative, the leaf is used in asthma, the 
 seeds yield an oil. 
 
 Cynomorion [si-no-mo' -re-on') \Kvun!, a dog; fiopiov, 
 the penis]. A genus of plants of the order BalophorecE. 
 C. coccineum, L. , a species indigenous to the regions 
 about the Mediterranean. The blood-red, astringent, 
 and styptic juice is used in diarrhea. 
 
 Cyophorin [si-of'-or-in). See Gravidin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cyotrophia [si-o-tro'-fe-ah). See Cyotrophy. 
 
 Cyotrophy [si-of -ro-fe) \jihoq, fetus; rpo^ij, nourish- 
 ment]. Nutrition of the fetus. 
 
 Cyperus [si-pe' -rus) [avireipov, a sweet-smelling marsh 
 plant]. A genus of sedges. C. articulatus, L., 
 adrue, a species of South America, is antiemetic and 
 tonic. Dose of fl. ext., 10-30 rr\_ {0.6-1.8 c.c). C. 
 rotundus, L., a tropical species, the tubers of which 
 are tonic and stimulant and are used in treatment of 
 cholera. 
 
 Cyprian [sip'-re-an) \_Island of Cyprus, the original 
 source of copper] . Containing copper. 
 
 Cypridol [sip'-rid-ol). A 1% solution of nascent mer- 
 curic iodid in aseptic oil ; it is used in syphilis (dose, 
 0.2 gm. ) and as an application in skin-diseases. 
 
 Cy^iido'pa.thy [sip-rid-op/-ath-e) [Krirpif, Venus; irdfiog, 
 disease]. An adenopathy of venereal origin. 
 
 Cyrtoid [snr'-toid) [Kvprdf, curved; dJof, likeness]. 
 Like a hump. 
 
 Cyrtometry [.uir-tom' -et-re) [(cw/ordf, curved ; /xerpov, a 
 measure]. The measurement of the curves of the body. 
 
 Cyst. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Adgenic, dermoid con- 
 genital cysts adhering to the genial tubercles. C.s, 
 Adhyoid, of Gerard-Marchant, dermoid cysts adherent 
 to the hyoid bone. C, Adventitious, one enclosing 
 a foreign body. C, Air, one containing gas. C, 
 Allantoic, cystic dilation of the urachus. C, Alveo- 
 lar, one communicating with the alveolus of a tooth. 
 C, Aneurysmal, an aneurysmal sac. C, Apoplec- 
 tic, one enclosing a cerebral effusion of blood. C, 
 Arachnoid, a meningeal hematoma. C, Atheroma-. 
 See C, Dermoid (Illus. Diet.). See Sign, Kiister's 
 (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Baker's, hernial protrusions of 
 the synovial membrane of the joints through the 
 fibrous capsule. C, Boyer's, cystic enlargement of 
 the subhyoid bursa. C, Branchial, one formed from 
 incomplete closure of a branchial cleft in an embryo. 
 C. of the Broad Ligament, one originating in 
 the ovary and developing between the layers of 
 the broad ligament. C, Bursal, a cyst-like dila- 
 tion of a bursa. C, Butter, a cystic tumor of the 
 mammary gland, containing semisolid contents of yel- 
 lowish-brown color and of a buttery consistence, that 
 may harden with exposure to the air. C, Choleste- 
 omatous. See Cholesteatoma (Illus. Diet). C, 
 Chyle, one in the mesentery containing chyle. C, 
 Colloid, a cyst with jelly-like contents. C, Com- 
 pound. See C, Mtdtiloctdar (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Conjunctival, a rare congenital form, transparent and 
 large as a pea, occurring near the corneal margin. C, 
 Cowperian, C, Cowper's, a retention cyst formed 
 by Cowper's gland. C.s, Crabs' Eye, small vesicles 
 distinctive of gout which appear over Heberden's 
 nodosities. C, Cuticular. i. One developed in the 
 skin. 2. See C, Dermoid (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 ■ Daughter, one developed by secondary growth from 
 the walls of a larger one. C, Dilation. See C, 
 Retention (Illus. Diet.). C, Distention, a normal 
 serous cavity distended .with a collection of watery 
 fluid. C, Epidermal, an atheroma. C, Extrava- 
 sation. See C, Exudation. C, False. See C, 
 Adventitious, andC. , Exiidation (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Follicular, one due to the occlusion of the duct of a 
 small follicle or gland. C, Gartnerian, a cystic 
 tumor originating in Gartner's duct. C, Hairy, a 
 dermoid cyst containing hair. C, Hematic. See 
 Hematoma (IWui. Diet.). C.s, Hemorrhagic Arach- 
 noid. See C, Arachnoid. C, Hygromatous. See 
 Hygroma (Illus. Diet.). C, Intraligamentous. See 
 C. of the Broad Ligament. C, Involution, multiple 
 cystic dilation of the milk-ducts after the menopause. 
 C., Kobelt's, a small, pedunculated cyst formed by 
 one of Kobelt's tubes. C, Morgagnian. See Hy- 
 
CYSTADENOMA 
 
 203 
 
 CYSTONEURALGIA 
 
 datidof Morgagni (lUus. Diet.). C, Mucoid, a re- 
 tention cyst in a mucous follicle or in the duct of a 
 muciparous gland. C.s, Nabothian, small retention 
 cysts fomied by the nabothian follicles. C, Neural, 
 a cyst-like distention of a lymph-space of the brain or 
 spinal cord. C, Nevoid, one with vascular walls. 
 C., Ovarian, a cystoma of the ovary. C, Pancre- 
 atic, a retention cyst of the pancreatic duct. C, Par- 
 ovaria!, C, Parovarian, one originating in the par- 
 ovarium. C, Phylloid, a cystic adenosarcoma. C, 
 Pilous, C, Pilocystic. See Pilonidal Fistula (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Proliferation, C, Proliferative, C, 
 Proliferous. See Proliferative Cysts and Proliferous 
 Cvrfj- (Illus. Diet.). C, Proligerous, C, Recurring 
 Proliferous, a cystic adenosarcoma. C, Renal, a 
 cyst-like dilation of the kidney. C, Resting. See 
 Hypnocyst (Illus. Diet.). C, Rice-grain, cystic dis- 
 tention of a synovial sheath containing rice-seed bodies. 
 C, Salivary, a retention cyst of the duet of a sebace- 
 ous gland. C, Sanguineous, one containing blood. 
 C, Seminal, a retention cyst of a seminiferous tubule. 
 Syn., Oscheoeele sei/iinalis. C, Serous, one contain- 
 ing transparent watery fluid. C, Simple, C, Single, 
 a unilocular cyst. C., Spermatic, a retention cyst 
 connected with the spermatic duct. C, Sterile, a 
 true hydatid cyst which fails to reproduce. C, Sub- 
 synovial, a cystic enlargement of a synovial follicle 
 due to obstruction. C, Testicular. Same as C, 
 Seminal. C, Thyroid, a cyst connected with the 
 thyroid gland. C, True, an abnormal cyst not formed 
 by the dilation of some canal or cavity. C, Umbili- 
 cal, a congenital cyst in the umbilical region said to be 
 due to the shutting off of a portion of the fetal stomach. 
 C, Urinary, a thin-walled cyst of the cortical sub- 
 stance of the kidney, projecting beneath the capsule 
 and containing a clear yellow fluid. C.-worm. See 
 Cystieercus {IWas. Diet.). 
 
 Cystadenoma (sist-ad-en-o'-tiiah) \_iivaric, bladder ; ad- 
 enoma']. 2. Adenoma of the bladder. C. papillif- 
 erum, one with papillas on the inner aspect of the 
 cyst-walls. 
 
 Cystadenosarcoma [sist-ad-en-o-sar-ko'-inah). Com- 
 bined cystadenoma and sarcoma. 
 
 Cystamine insist' -aiii-in). A compound of formaldehyd 
 and ammonia, used as a bactericide and antiseptic in 
 cystitis and gout. Dose, 5-10 gr. 
 
 Cystanastrophe (sisl-an-as'-lrofe). See Inversion of 
 the Bladder (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Cystauchenotomy [sist-aw-ken-ot'-o-i?ie) [_icbaTig, blad- 
 der; aiixw, neck of the bladder; teju'^iv, to cut]. A 
 surgical incision into the neck of the bladder. 
 
 Cystectomy [sist-ek'-to-me) \_K.vaTi^, a bladder; enTe^ivEiv, 
 to cut out]. Excision of the cystic duct. 
 
 Cystencephalia {sist-en-sef-al'-e-a/i) [urtrr/f, a bladder; 
 syicefjiaAdi, the brain]. The state or condition of a 
 cystencephalus. 
 
 Cysteogenesis [sist-e-o-jen'-e-sis) licvari^, a pouch; 
 }evvdv, to produce]. The formation of cysts. 
 
 Cysterethism {sist-er'-eth-izm) [k/''OT(C, the bladder; 
 epeBiBiJ.6;, irritation]. Irritability of the bladder. 
 
 Cysthypersarcosis [sist-ki-pur-sar-ko'-sis) [iwarc;, the 
 bladder; vTvep, over; mpKuaig, a fleshy excrescence]. 
 Thickening of the muscular coat of the bladder. 
 
 Cystic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A drug efficient in af- 
 fections of the urinary bladder. 
 
 Cysticercoid {sist-i-sur'Jioid). Resembling Cysticer- 
 cus; applied to any encysted tapeworm larva. 
 
 Cysticolithectomy (sist-ik-o-lith-ek'-to-me) [mVrif, a 
 bladder ; / Sog, a stone ; hireuvsiv, to cut out], v. 
 Greiffenhagen's operation for removal of calculi from 
 the gall-bladder, consisting in opening the cystic duet 
 alone, and leaving the gall-bladder intact. 
 
 Cysticotomy (sisl-ik-ot'-o-me) \_KvaTi(, a bladder; Toiirj, 
 a cutting]. Incision into the cystic duct. 
 
 Cystidolaparotomy [sisi-id-o-lap-ar-ot'-o-vie) \_KiiBTig, 
 a bladder; TiaTrapa, loin; Topr/, a cutting]. An ab- 
 dominovesical incision. 
 
 Cystidotrachelotomy [sist-id-o-lraA--el-oi'-o-me). See 
 Cystauchenotomy , 
 
 Cystinemia [sist-in-e'-vie-ah) [cy^lin ; a) pa, blood]. 
 The occurrence of eystin in the blood. 
 
 Cystinous {sist'-in-iis). Containing eystin. 
 
 Cystirrhagia [sist-ir-aj'-e-ak). See Cyitohemorrhagia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cystitis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. colli proliferans oede- 
 matosa. See C. papillomatosa. C, Croupous, C, 
 Diphtheric. See C, Exfoliative (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 fellea. See Cholecystitis (Illus. Diqt.). C. glandu- 
 laris cystica, a chronic form in which besides nests of 
 solid epithelium gland-like structures or lubes are 
 found, which apparently penetrate deeply into the 
 muscular wall of the urinaiy tract. C, Necrotic, C, 
 Pseudomembranous. See C, Exfoliative (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. nodularis, a chronic form marked by the 
 presence of numerous minute lymphoid nodules in the 
 superficial layers of the mucosa. They consist of 
 closely packed masses of lymphocytes, that lie directly 
 beneath the epithelium, and cause small protrusions of 
 the surface of the urinary tract. C. papillomatosa,. 
 chronic cystitis attended with formation of red trans- 
 lucent papillas. C. parenchymatosa, C. submu- 
 cosa, C, Subserous, that affecting the entire thick- 
 ness of the wall of the bladder. C. typhosa, inflam- 
 mation of the mucosa of the bladder due to the action 
 of Bacillu-S typhi abdoininalis. 
 
 Cystitomy (sist-it'-o-me). See Cystotomy (2). 
 
 Cystocolostomy i^sist-o-hol-os' -tom-e) [idarii;, the blad- 
 der ; colostomy']. The surgical establishment of a per- 
 manent passage from the bladder to the colon. 
 
 Cystoenterocele i^sist-o-en-ter^ -o-sSl) [/v/'frrif, a blad- 
 der; fiTepoi", an intestine ; k^/i??, a tumor]. A hernia 
 containing a part of the bladder and of the intestine. 
 
 Cystoepiplocele [sist-o ep-ip'-lo-set ) \_KvG7ig^ a bladder j 
 eniTr/uov, the omentum ; Ki/zri, hernia]. A hernia con- 
 taining both bladder and omentum. 
 
 Cystoepithelioma i^sist-o-cp-e-the-le-o' -mail) [/ci'ur^f, a 
 cyst ; epithelioma]. An epithelioma containing cysts 
 filled with fluid. 
 
 Cystogen (sist'-o-jen). See Urotropin. 
 
 Cystogenia, Cystogenesis i^sist-o-je'-ne-ah, sist-o-ien'- 
 e-is) [x/o-jf, a cyst; jfiwh', to produce]. The 
 formation or genesis of cysts. 
 
 Cystohemia. (sisf-o-he'-me-ah) [/ciwnf, a bladder ; aljia, 
 blood]. A congested condition of the bladder. 
 
 Cystoid insist' -oid) [/ciwrff, a cyst ; E/(!of, likeness]. 1. 
 Having the form or appearance of a cyst. 2. Com- 
 posed of a collection of cysts. 3. A pseudocyst. 
 
 Cystology [sist-ol' -o-je) [KTOTif , a cyst ; /i(i)of, science]. 
 The science of cyst-formations. 
 
 Cystoma. (See Illus. Diet.) C. glandulare proliferum, 
 C. proliferum papillare, proliferating cystoma, a 
 cystic formation derived from gland-ducts and acini. It 
 is the most common form of ovarian and pancreatic 
 cystomas; the lining of the inner wall consists of 
 epithelium showing papillomatous growths or crypts re- 
 sembling the acini of a gland. Syn., Cylindrocellular 
 adenoma. 
 
 Cystomyoma (^sist-o-tni-o'-mah). Cystoma combined 
 with myoma. 
 
 Cystomyxoadenoma insist- o-miks-o- ad -en- o'-mah). 
 Cystomyxoma with adenoma. 
 
 Cystoneuralgia [sist-o-nit-ral'-je-ah') [jcwr/f, bladder; 
 veiipov, a nerve ; aAyof, pain]. Neuralgia of the blad- 
 der ; cystalgia. 
 
CYSTOPHLEGMATIC 
 
 204 
 
 CYTOSOME 
 
 Cystophlegmatic (sist-o-fieg-maf -ik") [/cixrrif, bladder ; 
 <pMy/ia, phlegm] . Pertaining to vesical mucus. 
 
 Cystopyelitis (sist-o-pi-el-i'-tis) [/(wrif, bladder ; pyeli- 
 tis]. Ultzmann's name for inflammation of the uri- 
 nary bladder and the pelvis of the kidney. 
 
 Cystopyelonephritis (^sist-o-pi-e-lo-nef-ri'-lis). See 
 Cystopyelitis. 
 
 Cystopyic i^sist-o-pi'-ik). Relating to suppuration of 
 the bladder. 
 
 Cystorectostomy [sist-o-rek-tos'-to-me) \KvaTiQ, a blad- 
 der; rectum, rectum; aTOfia, a mouth]. The forma- 
 tion of a fistula between the rectum and bladder. 
 
 Cystorrhaphy [sist-or'-af-e') [/cutjrjf, a. bladder ; paAri, 
 a seam]. Suture of the bladder. 
 
 Cystorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Vesical hemor- 
 rhage. 3. Polyuria. 
 
 Cystosarcoma (sist-o-sar-ko' -mah) [(cixmf, a cyst ; 
 sarcoma\. Muller's name for a, sarcoma containing 
 cysts. 
 
 ■Cystoschisis (^sist-o-sH'-sis) [kvotii;, a bladder ; ax'miQ, 
 a cleaving] . A congenital fissure of the urinary blad- 
 der from imperfect development. 
 
 Cystoscirrhus (sist-o-skir'-us) \kvcti<;, a bladder ; 
 aiuppdg, an induration]. A hard carcinoma of the 
 urinary bladder. 
 
 Cystose [sisi'-oz) [KvariQ, a cyst]. Bladdery ; full of 
 cysts. 
 
 Cystosis [sist-o' -sis) [nvariQ, a cyst]. Spinal curvature. 
 
 Cystospermitis [sisi-o-spurm-i' -tis) [nvarig, a bladder ; 
 anepjia, a seed]. Inflammation of the seminal vesi- 
 cles. 
 
 •Cystosteatoma {sist-o-ste-at-c/ -mah). See Cyst, Seba- 
 ceous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cystotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The surgical incision 
 or opening the capsule of the crystalline lens. C. by 
 Cutting on the Gripe, the old method of cutting on 
 the stone grasped forward mto the perineum by the 
 left finger in the rectum. 
 
 Cystotrachelotomy {sist-o-trak-el-ot'-o-me). See Cyst- 
 auchenotomy. 
 
 Cysturectasia [sist-u-rek-ta'-ze-ali). See Cystectasia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cytameba, Cytamceba (sit-am-e'-baK). See Plasmo- 
 dium malariiE (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cytase (si'-taz). Metchnikoff''s name for complement. 
 
 Cytaster [si-tas'-ttii-]. The same as Aster. 
 
 Cytherean i^si-the' -re-an) \Cythera, an island sacred to 
 Venus]. Venereal. 
 
 Cytheromania (sith-ur-o-ma' -ne-ah). See Nymphoma- 
 nia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cytisin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Hydrochlorate, C,j- 
 HjjNjO . HCl, white crystals soluble in water. It is 
 a nervine. Dose, >!j — yV gr. (0.0032-0.005 gm. ) sub- 
 cutaneously. C. ' Nitrate, CjiH„NjO . (HNOj), -{- 
 2H.^0, white or yellow crystals soluble in water, used as 
 cytisin hydrochlorate. 
 
 ■Cytisism \sit^ -is-izm) \_KVTi(Tn^, a kind of clover]. Poi- 
 soning by means of Laburnum a^tagyroides, Medic, 
 sometimes occurring in children and characterized by 
 pains in the stomach, vomiting, weakness in the legs, 
 meteorism, and collapse. 
 
 Cytitis [si-li'-tis) [cutis, the skin]. Dermatitis. 
 
 Cytoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the hypo- 
 thetic ultimate vital units of the cell. See Bioblast. 3. 
 Any naked cell or protoblast. 
 
 Cytochemism [si-to-kem^-izm) [/ciTOf, a cell; xvf^^'-a; 
 chemistry]. The reaction of the living cell to chemic 
 reagents, antitoxins, etc. 
 
 Cytochemistry lysi-to-kem'-is-tre). The chemistry of 
 living cells. 
 
 Cytochrome (si'-to-krom) [/ci/TOf, a cell ; xP'-'P-o-t 
 color]. Applied by Nissl to those nerve-cells having 
 
 an ill-developed cell-body which does not appear to 
 surround the nucleus completely, and in which the 
 nucleus does not exceed in size that of an ordinary 
 leukocyte. 
 
 Cytoclasis [si-to-kla'-sis) [xiirof, a cell; nUv, to 
 break, to weaken]. Cell-necrosis. 
 
 Cytodendrite (si-to-den' -drit) \«.vto^, cell ; SivSpm, a 
 tree]. Lenhossek's term for a true medullated, cellu- 
 lifugally conducting collateral fibril of a nerve-cell. 
 Cf. Axodendrite. 
 
 Cytodiagnosis [si-to-di-ag-no'-sis). The determination 
 of the nature of a pathogenic liquid by the study of 
 the cells it contains. [Widal and Ravant, 1900.] 
 
 Cytodistal [si-to-iti/-tal) [niirog, a cell ; distare, to 
 stand apart]. Applied to that portion of an axon 
 furthest removed from its cell of origin. 
 
 Cytographic [si-to-graf'-ik) [kvtoq, a cell ; ypdfuv, to 
 write]. Descriptive of cells. 
 
 Cytohydrolist (si-to-hV -dro-list) \kvto^, a cell ; hydrol- 
 ysis]. An agent producing hydrolysis of cellular 
 substance. 
 
 Cytolymph {si' -to-limf) [/oiTOf, cell ; lympka, clear 
 water]. The ground-substance or matrix of the cyto- 
 plasm of cells. 
 
 Cytolysin [si-tol' -is-in) \_KVToq, a cell ; Xvai^, a loos- 
 ing]. A substance capable of destroying cells, and 
 resulting from inoculation by organic products. Cf. 
 Spermolysin, JEpitheliolysin, Nephrolysin, Leukocyto- 
 lysin. 
 
 Cytolysis [si-tol'-is-is). Cell-dissolution. 
 
 Cytolytic [si-to-lii'-ik). Relating to or concerned in 
 cell-destruction. 
 
 Cytomicrosome [si-to-mik' -ro-som). See Microsoma 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cytomorphosis [si-to-mor-fo' -sis) [/cirof, a cell ; ii.6p- 
 <puai(;, a shaping]. A term proposed by Minot to des- 
 ignate comprehensively all the structural alterations 
 which cells or successive generations of cells may 
 undergo from the earliest undifferentiated stage to 
 their final destruction. 
 
 Cytophagy (si-tof'-aj-e) \KvroQ, a cell ; (payeiv, to de- 
 vour]. The englobing of cells by other cells'. 
 
 Cytophil {si'-to-fil) [/cwTOf, a cell ; \ike'ir, to love]. The 
 haptophorous group of the inteimediary body with 
 which it combines with the receptor of the cell. 
 
 Cytophysiology [si-to-Jiz-e-ol' -o-je) [hvtoq, cell ; physi- 
 ology]. The physiology of a cell unit. 
 
 Cytoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Cell-plasm other 
 than that of the nucleus ; the paraplasm and endo- 
 plasm of a cell. 
 
 Cytoplastin [si-io-plns'-tin) \_kvtoq, cell ; TiAaacuv, to 
 mold]. Schwartz's name for cell protoplasm. 
 
 Cytoproximal (^si-to-proks' -im-al ) [/cirof, a cell ; proxi- 
 mare, to draw near]. A term applied to that portion 
 of an axon nearest its cell of origin. 
 
 Cytoreticulum (si-to-re-tik'-u-lum). See Cytomitoma 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cytoryctes [si-tor-ik' -tlz^ [«:i)70f , a cell ; opi'KTW, a dig- 
 ger]. Name given by Guarnieri (1892) to intracellular 
 bodies produced by inoculating vaccine lymph into 
 the cornea of rabbits. They are regarded by him and 
 by Wasielewsky as cellular parasites and as the caus- 
 ative agents of vaccinia. Huchel regards them as the 
 products of a specific degeneration of the cytoplasm in- 
 duced by the vaccine virus. Syn., Guarnieri' s vaccine 
 bodies. 
 
 Cytosin [si' -tos-in) . Cj^HjjNjgOj -4- SH,©. A basic 
 substance obtained by Kossel and Neumann as a cleav- 
 age product from thymin. Cf. Acid, Thyminic. 
 
 Cytosome [si'-to-som) [^kvtoq, a cell ; Gufia, a body]. 
 Of Haeckel, a cell-body as distinguished from the 
 nucleus. 
 
CYTOSPONGIUM 
 
 205 
 
 DAMAR 
 
 Cytospongium [si-to-spun' -je-iiin) [sirof , cell ; OTxiyyoq, 
 sponge]. The cell network or spongioplasm contain- 
 ing in its meshes the hyaloplasm. Cf. Milome and 
 Parainitome. 
 
 Cytothesis [si-io-t/ie' -sis) {^avToq, a cell ; 6iai^,a placing 
 
 or arranging]. Cell-repair. 
 Cytotoxin {^si-to-toks' -in) . See Cytolysin. Cf. Heino- 
 
 toxin, Hepatotoxin, Leukoioxin, Nephrotoxin, Sperma- 
 
 toxin. 
 
 D 
 
 Daboia (da-boi'-aJi) [native name]. A genus of soleno- 
 glyph serpents established by Gray, 1840 ; certain spe- 
 cies are worshiped in India. D. russellii, a veno- 
 mous species of viper dreaded greatly in India and 
 Ceylon, where it is called Russell's viper, cobra 
 monil, and ticpolonga. The nostrils are large, lateral, 
 and surrounded by three scales ; color brown with 
 three rows of large white-edged rings, ventral surface 
 yellow ; habits nocturnal. The venom causes intra- 
 vascular thrombosis. 
 
 Dacryadenoscirrhus [dak-re-ad-en-o-skif'' -us) \&aKpv-, 
 a tear; d(S;/v, a gland; amppoQ, hard]. An indurated 
 tumor of the lacrimal gland. 
 
 Dacryocystitis. (See Illus. Diet.) D. blennor- 
 rhoica, purulent inflammation of the lacrimal sac. D. 
 phlegmonosa, inflammation of the tissues composing 
 the lacrimal sac and of the surrounding soft parts. 
 
 Dacryocystoblennorrhea [dak-re-o-sist - - bleu - - re'- 
 ah). See Dacryocystitis blennorrhoica. 
 
 Dacryocystotome {^dak-re-o-sist' -o-totn) \daKpv, a tear; 
 KvaTig, a sac ; ro^i/, a cutting]. An instrument for in- 
 cising the lacrimal sac. 
 
 Dacryocystotomy [dak-re-o-sist-of -o-nie). Incision of 
 the lacrimal sac. 
 
 Dacrjruria [dak-re-ti'-re-ak) [^da-Kpv, a tear; o'upov, 
 urine]. The enuresis which accompanies weeping in 
 cases of hysteria, fright, or nervousness. 
 
 Dactylic [dak' -til-ik) [dd/cnvof, a finger]. Pertaining 
 to a finger or toe. 
 
 Dactyliferous [^dak-til-if -ttr-us) [(Sdfc-nAof, a finger; 
 ferre, to bear]. I. Having fingers or finger-like parts, 
 organs, or appendages. 2. [dd/crij/lof, a date, so 
 called because shaped like a dactyl]. Date-bearing, 
 as Phccnix dactylifera, the date palm. 
 
 Dactylitis. (See Illus. Diet.) t). syphilitica, a rare 
 terdary-syphilitic affection of the fingers and toes, con- 
 sisting of a gummatous infiltration of the subcutaneous 
 connective tissue, and of the fibrous portions of the 
 joints and bones. It is accompanied by great de- 
 formation, and is to be distinguished from a similar 
 affection of the muscular tissues called by Lewin 
 phalangitis syphilitica [q. v."). Syn. , Paronychia 
 syphilitica. 
 
 Dactylius [dak-til' -e-us^ \_&aii-'>''kioq, anything ring- 
 shaped]. Zee. Parasites, Table 0/ [Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dactylocampsodynia [dak-til-o-kamp-so-din' -e-ah) 
 [[Sd/cT-ii/.of, a finger ; xd/iipig, a. bending; bduvij, pain]. 
 Painful flexion of the fingers or toes. 
 
 Dactylograph [dak-til' -o-graf) [6aKTv\og, a finger ; 
 ypa^eiv, to write]. I. A " typewriter"; a writing 
 machine operated by the fingers. 2. A keyboard in- 
 strument for the purpose of communication between 
 blind deaf-mutes. 
 
 Dactylose, Dactylous [dak'-til-oz, -us). See Dactyl- 
 ate [IMus. Diet.). 
 
 Dactylotheca [dak-til-o-the' -kah) [ddKrvAoi, a finger; 
 S^/o?, a case]. See Finger -cot. 
 
 Dadyl (dad'-il). Blanchet and Sell's name for a cam- 
 
 phene produced by the action of lime on artificial cam- 
 phor. 
 
 Daedaleum. See Dedaleuvi. 
 
 Dsemia [de'-me-ah). A genus of plants of the order 
 Asclepiadea:. D. extensa, R. Br., a twining, shrubby 
 plant of eastern India, Malaya, and tropic Africa. It 
 is employed in infusion in the treatment of pulmonary 
 complaints. The juice of the leaves mixed with taba- 
 shir or chunam, a siliclous deposit found in bamboos, 
 is applied externally in cases of rheumatism. 
 
 Daemonorops [de-mon'-o-ropz) [Saifion), a devil ; pwili, 
 a shrub]. A genus of plants of the order Palnta:. Vs. 
 draco, Blume, a palm of Malaya ; the inspissated 
 juice constitutes the finest dragon's-blood. D. 
 grandis. Mart., same habitat as D. draco, affords a 
 variety of dragon's-blood. 
 
 Dahlia [dah'-le-ah) \_Dahl, a Swedish botanist]. A. 
 genus of composite plants. The roots of several 
 species are edible, diuretic, diaphoretic, and carmina- 
 tive, and furnish a purple coloring-matter. The bulbs- 
 of D. variabilis, Desf., a Mexican species, yield white 
 inulin (q. v.). D. -paper, a purple test-paper made 
 from several species of Dahlia ; acids change its color 
 to red and alkalis to green. D. -violet. See Pyok- 
 taniii. Blue. 
 
 Dahlin [da/i'-lin). I. An anilin dye obtained by the 
 action of ethyl iodid on mauvein. It gives a reddish- 
 purple color 2. A form of inulin (Kiliani-Merck) 
 obtained from the roots of Inula helenizim, Linn. (See 
 Inulin. ) It is also called Menyanthin, Alantin^ 
 Sinislrin, Syantherin. 
 
 Dal fil [Arabic, swollen leg]. A native name for ele- 
 phantiasis arabum. 
 
 Dalbergia [dal-btir'-je-ali) \_N. Dalberg; Swedish physi- 
 cian (1730-1829)]. A genus of tropic leguminous, 
 papilionaceous plants. D. sissoo, Roxb., a useful 
 timber tree of India and Afghanistan. The raspings 
 of the wood are employed as an alterative. D. sym- 
 pathetica, Nimmo., a tree of the East Indies. An in- 
 fusion of the bark is administered in dyspepsia ; the 
 leaves are applied externally in leprosy and other cu- 
 taneous diseases and internally as an alterative. The- 
 seeds yield an oil used in rheumatism, and the milky 
 juice of the root is applied to ulcers. 
 
 Dalea (da'-le-ah) \_Samuel Dale, English physician 
 ( 1650-1739)]. A genus of plants of the order Legu- 
 minosic. D. emoryi, A. Gray, a species found in 
 Mexico and California ; the branches yield a yellow- 
 ish-brown dye. D. fruticosa, G. Don., a species- 
 found in Mexico and the West Indies ; the fragrant 
 leaves are used as a substitute for vanilla. D. poly- 
 phylla, Mart, and Gal., a Mexican species employed 
 as an antiperiodic. 
 
 Daltonian [dal-ton'-e-an). I. Pertaining to John Dal- 
 ton, an English chemist (i 766-1844). 2. A color- 
 blind person. 
 
 Damar, Damaria [dam'-ar, dani-a' -re-ali). See Dam- 
 niar (Illus. Diet.). 
 
DAMASCENIN 
 
 206 
 
 DATURIN 
 
 Damascenin [dam-as-e' -nin) \damascenus, of Damas- 
 cus]. An alkaloid from AHgella damascena. 
 
 Dambose [dani'-bdz) [n'dambo, the African name]. 
 CgHjjOg. A glucose derived from Gaboon caoutchouc. 
 It forms hexagonal prisms, melts at 212° C, and is 
 soluble in water. 
 
 Dambosite {dam' -bo-sii) . Q,fiy^(CYi^.fi^. The di- 
 methyl ether of dambose. 
 
 Dammar. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Damar ; Dam- 
 aria; Resina daniara. D., American, a hard, fra- 
 grant, reddish resin obtained from Araucaria brauli- 
 aiia, A. Rich. D., Australian, a product ol Agathis 
 australis, Steud. , and Dammara ovata, C. Moore ; a 
 semifossil resin found in the Kauri fields of New 
 Zealand. It has an aromatic taste, balsamic odor, and 
 resembles copal. On distillation it yields dammarol 
 and dammarone i^q. v. ). D., Bengal, a product of the 
 sal-tree, Shorea robusta, Gaertn. f. D., Black, a resin 
 obtained from Canarium strictum, Roxb., and C. 
 rosU-atum, Zipp. It is black in reflected light, amber- 
 colored by transmitted light. Partly soluble in hot 
 alcohol, soluble in oil of turpentine. A proposed sub- 
 stitute for Burgundy pitch. D., East Indian, D., 
 Indian, the product of Hopea micrantha. Hook., H. 
 splendida, De Vriese., Agathis loraiithifolia, Salisb. , 
 and Engelhardtia spicata, Blume. It occurs in trade 
 as irregular fragments, yellowish, transparent ; it has 
 a conchoidal fracture and is softer than copal. D., 
 New Zealand. See D., Australian. D. Pine, the 
 Agathis lornnthifolin, Salisb. D. puti [Hind., cat's- 
 eye dammar], the resin of Agathis loranthifolia^ 
 Salisb. D., Sal-, ^ee D., Bengal. D. of the Sal- 
 tree. See D., Bengal. D. selan, the resin of 
 Valeria ceylanica, Wight. D. Varnish, a mounting 
 medium used in microscopy; it is made by adding 10 
 parts of white dammar to 20 partsof benzene, decanting 
 after 24 to 48 hours, and adding 4 parts of pure oil of 
 turpentine. D., White, a i^esin obtained from Valeria 
 inaica, Linn. 
 
 Dammara. A genus of plants of the order Conifera. 
 D. ovata, C. Moore, a .species of New Caledonia ; its 
 exudate occurs as a semifossil resin in the Kauri fields 
 of New Zealand. See Dammar, Australian. D. 
 vitiensis. Seem., a lofty tree native of the Fiji Island.5. 
 Its resin, called mabradra by the natives, is the Fijian 
 copal of trade. 
 
 Dammarane (dam-ar'-an). A neutral resin obtained 
 from gum dammar. 
 
 Dammarin [dam'-ar-in). A resin extracted by Brandes 
 and Lecanu from gum dammar. 
 
 Dammarol ((/rt///-«r-o/). A volatile oil obtained by 
 distillation from Australian dammar. It contains 82.2^ 
 of carbon and 11.1% of hydrogen. 
 
 Dammarone {^dam'-ar-on). A yellow volatile oil, ob- 
 tained by the distillation of Australian dammar with 
 lime. 
 
 Dammaryl {dam'-ar-il). That constituent of Indian 
 dammar which is insoluble in weak alcohol and in 
 ether. 
 
 Dammer {dam'-ur). See Dammar. 
 
 Damper [davip'-iir) [ME., dampen, to choke]. I. A 
 shutter placed in a flue to control draft. 2. A device 
 attached to a galvanometer to control the secondary 
 currents. 
 
 Danaidin [dan-ah' -id-in"). An alkaloid occurring in 
 Danais fragrans, Gaert. ; it is soluble in alcohol and 
 water and affords a yellow dye. 
 
 Danain {^dan-ah'-in). Se& Danaidin. 
 
 Danais (dan-ah'-is) [Lava'iQ, one of the daughters of 
 Danaus]. A genus of plants of the order Rubiaceci. 
 D. fragrans, Gaertn. f. , a native of the Mascarine 
 Islands and Madagascar. The root and bark, together 
 
 with the alkaloid danaidin, are used as a substitute for 
 cinchona; the fresh juice is employed as a vulnerary, 
 and a decoction of the root is a remedy in skin-dis- 
 eases. 
 
 Dance. (See lUus. Diet.) D., St. Guy's, chorea. 
 D. of St. John the Baptist, a form of chorea major. 
 Possibly the connection with this saint was through 
 the dancing of the daughter of Herodias, but more 
 probably it was because the old pagan festival of danc- 
 ing and leaping through fire took place on St. John's 
 Day at midsummer. (Fagge and Pye-Smith.) 
 
 Dancing Madness. Synonym of Choromania. 
 
 Dansomania (dan-so-ma' -ne-ali) [Fr., danser, to dance; 
 liavla, madness] . Epidemic chorea. 
 
 Danta {dan'-tah) [Sp.]. The American tapir, Tapirus 
 americanus ; the powdered hoofs are employed as a 
 sudorific and as a remedy for epilepsy. 
 
 Daphne. (See Illus. Diet.) D. alpina, L., a low 
 shrub native of the Mediterranean region and the 
 Himalayas. It contains daphnin {g. v.). D. can- 
 nabina. Wall., the Nepal paper-shrub, a small tree or 
 shrub of the Himalaya region. The bark affords good 
 paper stock ; the bark and root are purgative. D. 
 cneorum, L. , the garland flower, a poisonous species 
 indigenous to southern Europe. The bark is employed 
 as a vesicant and as a dye-stuff. D. gnidiura, Linn., 
 flax-leaved daphne, a poisonous species growing in 
 southern Europe. It affords in part the mezereura of 
 commerce, as well as a yellow dye. C. laureola, L., 
 dwarf-bay, wood-laurel, spurge-laurel. A species in- 
 digenous to southern Europe and northern Africa. It 
 is one of the sources of mezereum. D. mezereum,- 
 L. , the mezereon, a species native to Europe and 
 northern Asia. It is cultivated for its root, which is 
 the chief source of mezereon. The berries act as a 
 drastic purgative. Cf. Daphnism. D. pontica, L., 
 a poisonous species of Asia Minor. The honey made 
 from its flowers is said to be poisonous. 
 
 Daphnism (daf'-nizm). Poisoning by Daphne meze- 
 remn, L., or allied plants. It produces a hemorrhagic 
 gastroenteritis with delirium and collapse. 
 
 D'Arcet's Metal. See under jl/^'^a/. 
 
 Dasya (da-se'-ah) [daavQ, hairy]. A genus of marine 
 AlgeE indigenous to the Mediterranean. D. coccinea, 
 a species of bright scarlet color, used in the preparation 
 of the vermifuge known as helminthochorton. 
 
 Datiscetin (da-tis'-et-in). Cj^Hj^Og. A dissociation- 
 product of datiscin, occurring in colorless needles sol- 
 uble in alcohol, ether, and alkalis, insoluble in water. 
 
 Datura. (See Illus. Diet.) D. arborea, Linn., a 
 South American species, the leaves of which are used 
 as an emollient. D. ceratocaula, Jacq., a species in- 
 digenous to tropic America; its properties are similar 
 to those of D. stramonium. D. fastuosa, L., a 
 species found throughout the tropics of the Old World. 
 The root is administered by Mohammedan physicians 
 in cases of epilepsy. The fruit, seeds, and leaves are 
 used in poultices for boils, carbuncles, and in the treat- 
 ment of herpetic diseases. A tincture and decoction are 
 given as a remedy for asthma. The plant is poisonous 
 and soporific, and is used in India as an intoxicant, 
 and by professional poisoners for killing newborn 
 female infants. Cf Dhatiireas. D. ferox, Linn., an 
 exceedingly poisonous Chinese species. D. metel. 
 See D. fastuosa. D. sanguinea, Ruiz et Par, a 
 South American species, the floripondio of Peru, from 
 the seeds of which an intoxicating beverage called tonga 
 is prepared. Taken alone and in large doses it pro- 
 duces furious delirium, but diluted is a soporific. The 
 seeds are used in the preparation of an ointment. D. 
 tatula. Same as D. stramonium, L. 
 
 DatMiin [da-tu'-rin). Cj^H^-jNO,. A poisonous alka- 
 
DAUCIFORM 
 
 loid obtained by Ladenburg from Datura strniiioitiiiiii. 
 It is identical with hyoscyamin and isomeric witli 
 atropin. It occurs in soft wliite needles, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, and chloroform; melts at lo6°-io8° C. 
 It is eiiiployed in the treatment of mania, epilepsy, 
 neuralgia, rheumatism, syphilis, cancer, pains, spasms, 
 asthma, and as a hypnotic in insanity. Dose, ilj-^V 
 gr. (0.00026-0.001 gm.). Antidotes :' emetics, stomach- 
 pump, castor oil. It is also called heavy or true 
 daturin. D. Hydrochlorate, q, H23NO3HCI, .i white 
 ciystalline salt, soluble in water and alcohol. Uses 
 and dose same as daturin. D., Light, hyoscyamin, 
 obtained by Ladenburg from Datura stminoniiivi. D. 
 Sulfate, (Ci,Hj,N05)jH,^S0j, a soft, white, crystalline 
 salt, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at about 206° 
 C. Uses and dose same as daturin. 
 
 Dauciform {daw'-si-form). See Daucoid. 
 
 Daucoid [daw'-koid) \&avKav, the carrot; eWof, like- 
 ness]. Resembling a carrot ; dauciform. 
 
 Daucosterin [daw-io-ste'-rin). See Carotin (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Daucus [daw'-kus) \6avKov]. A genus of plants of the 
 order Umbelliferic. D. carota, Linn., the carrot, a 
 cultivated biennial indigenous to Europe and the Orient. 
 The root contains sugar, starch, pectin, malic acid, 
 albumin, a volatile oil, a crystalline coloring-matter 
 (carotin). It is a stimulant when applied to indolent 
 ulcers, and is fed to horses to render the coat glossy. 
 The aromatic seeds (fruit) are diuretic and are used in 
 cases of dropsy and nephritic complaints. D. gin- 
 gidium, L. , a species indigenous to Europe and 
 northern Africa ; ityieldsagum resin, bdellium siculum. 
 
 Daysight [da'-sit). S>ee Herneralopia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Deacidification (de-as-id-if-ik-a' -shun). The act or 
 process of neutralizing an acid. 
 
 Deafness. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Clang-. See 
 Clangdeafness (Illus. Diet.). D., Hysteric, deaf- 
 ness of sudden onset in cases of severe hysteria unac- 
 companied by any local lesion of the ear. D., Intel- 
 lectual. SeeZ>., Psychic (Illus. Diet.). D., Mal- 
 arial, that accompanying severe malarial poisoning. 
 D., Nervous, deafness due to some affection of the 
 nervous mechanism of the ear. D., Speech-, a 
 variety of psychic deafness resembling word-deafness, 
 except that the faculty of repeating and writing 
 after dictation is not lost. D., Throat-, deafness due 
 to a congestion or inflammation of the pharynx. D., 
 Vascular, a form of deafness due, according to R. T. 
 Cooper, to "a basic aural dyscrasia." 
 
 Dealbate (de-al'-bdt) \_dealbatus, whitewashed]. In 
 biology, coated with a line white down or powder. 
 
 Dealbation (de-al-da'-shun) \_dealbare, to whiten over]. 
 The process or act of becoming or being made white, 
 as by bleaching. 
 
 Dealcoholization {de-al-ko-hol-i-za'-shtm'). The re- 
 moval of alcohol from an object or compound used in 
 microscopic technic. D. -agent, a liquid employed for 
 the purpose of getting rid of the alcohol in preserved 
 specimens, and to facilitate the penetration of paraffin 
 in microtomy. 
 
 Deambulation {de-ain-bu-la' -shun) \deambulare, to 
 take a walk]. Gentle exercise, as walking; or, of the 
 mind. 
 
 Deammoniated [de-am-o'-ne-a-ted) \de, from; ammo- 
 
 niu7i{\. Deprived of ammonia. 
 Deanesthesiant (rfi'-a«-^j-M£"'-z^-«K/) [</? , from ; avaia- 
 fttjaia, want of feeling], A means for arousing the 
 system from a state of anesthesia. 
 Deaquation (de-ak-wa^ -shun) [dc, from; afua, water]. 
 The act or process of removing water from a substance, 
 Deargentation (de-ar-jen-la'-shun') \_(/i-nrs;e}ttari', to 
 plate with silver]. The act or process of silvering. 
 
 207 
 
 DECIDUATION 
 
 Dearterialization (de-ar-te-ri-id-i-za'-shiai) \_de, from; 
 artery^. The transformation of the blood from the 
 arterial to the venous state. Cf. Atinosplierization. 
 
 Dearticulation [dc-ar-tik-u-la' -shun). See Disarticu- 
 /ation. Dislocation, Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Death. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Binsical, death pre- 
 ceded by mania. D., Local, gangrene, mortification. 
 D., Muscular, a state of the muscles in which they 
 no longer react to stimuli. D., Systemic. See 
 D., Somatic (Illus. Diet.). D., White, tubercu- 
 losis. 
 
 Deauration [de-aw-ra' -shun) [deaurare, to gild]. The 
 act or process of gilding. 
 
 Debility. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Nervous. See 
 Neurasthenia (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Decagonal (dek-ag'-on-al) [f!f/co, ten; yuvta, an 
 angle]. Having ten angles ; decangular. 
 
 Decahedral (dek-a-he'-dral) [di/ia, ten; h^pa, abase]. 
 Having ten sides. 
 
 Decamolybdate (dek-a-inol-i¥-ddt). A salt of molyb- 
 dic acid, each molecule of which contains 10 atoms of 
 molybdenum. 
 
 Decarbonated {de kar'-bon-a-ted). Deprived of car- 
 bonic acid. 
 
 Decarbonization, Decarburation, Decarburization 
 (de-kar-bon-i~za' -shun , de-kar-bu-ra^ -shun, de-kar-bu- 
 ri-za' -shun). The act or process of freeing a sub- 
 stance from carbon. 
 
 Decemcostate (de-sem-kos' -tat) \decetn, ten; costa, a 
 rib]. Having 10 ribs. 
 
 Decemfid (de-sein'-fid) \_deceni, \sm; findere, to divide]. 
 Cut into 10 parts. 
 
 Decene (des'-en). Cj,, . H.^,,. The product obtained 
 by prolonged heating of oil of turpentine, I part, and 
 hydroiodic acid, 20 parts, at a temperature of 200°- 
 250° C. 
 
 Decentered ((/£^-j«2/- «;•«'■') [oV, from ; center'\. Out of 
 common center ; said of lenses as to focus, or of masses 
 as to equilibrium, etc. 
 
 Decerebrize (de-ser' -e-briz) [de, from ; cerebrum^ To 
 remove the brain, as of a frog, in physiologic experi- 
 ments ; decerebrate. 
 
 Decidua. (See Illus. Diet. ) 'ayn., Membrana decidua ; 
 Decidua tunica. D., Catamenial. See D., A/cti- 
 striial. D., Epichorial. See D. rejlexa (Illus. Diet.). 
 D. graviditatis, the menstrual decidua during preg- 
 nancy. D., Interuteroplacental. See D. serotina 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. membrana. See Decidua (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Menstrual, the outer layer of the uterine 
 mucosa which is shed during menstruation. In mem- 
 branous dysmenorrhea it is discharged in pieces before 
 disintegration. Syn., D., Catamenial. D. placen- 
 talis subchorialis, the layer of the maternal placenta 
 lyingnext the chorion. Syn., D. subchorialis. D. sero- 
 tina. Glandular. See D. serotina. Uterine. D. 
 serotina, Placental, that portion of decidua serodna 
 which is in contact with the parts or cotyledons of the 
 placenta, as distinguished from the uterine decidua 
 serotina. D. serotina. Uterine, the outer layer of 
 the decidua serotina; the glandular decidua serotina. 
 D. subchorialis. '^t& D. placentalis stibchorialis. D. 
 tuberosa et polyposa, a form of decidual endometri- 
 tis characterized by a roughened condition and polypoid 
 growths of the uterine mucosa. 
 
 Deciduata [de-sid-u-a^-tah) \deciduits, falling off]. 
 Those placental Mammalia which shed a part of the 
 uterine naicosa in parturition. 
 
 Deciduate (de-sid'-u-at\. Characterized by a decidua 
 or part to be shed; having reference to the Deciduata ; 
 deciduous. Cf Nondeciduate. 
 
 Deciduation (de-sid-u-a'-shun). The act or process of 
 dropping off or shedding. 
 
DECIDUITIS 
 
 208 
 
 DEGENERATION 
 
 Deciduitis ide-sid-u-i' -tis). Inflammation of the decid- 
 ual membranes of the gravid uterus. 
 
 Deciduoma. (See Illus. Diet.) D. malignum, a 
 variety of uterine sarcoma first described by Sanger, 
 wliicli in its microscopic characters strongly resembles 
 decidual tissue. Syn., Sarcoma deciduo-cellulat'e ; 
 Syncytiomn VLaligmtm ; Chorioepithelioma nialigmtin. 
 
 Deciduosarcoma {de-sid-u-o-sar-ko'-mali). See De- 
 ciduoma inaligmivi. 
 
 Decipara (de-sip' -ar-nh) [decern, ten; parere, to bring 
 forth]. A woman pregnant for the tenth time. 
 
 Decipium [de-sip' -e-wn) [L.]. A metallic element de- 
 scribed by Delafontain as occurring in North Carolina 
 samarskite and as being allied to the cerium and 
 yttrium groups. 
 
 Declive {de-klW) [declivis, sloping]. I. A lower or 
 descending part. z. See Declivis cerebelli (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Decolorant (de-kul ' -or-ant) [de, priv.; color]. An 
 agent for the altering or removal of color. 
 
 Decombustion [de-kom-bust'-yun). See Deoxygena- 
 tion. 
 
 Decompensation [de-kom-pen-sa'-shiin) \de, priv.; 
 compensare, to compensate]. Failure of compensation 
 (as of the circulation, or of the heart). 
 
 Decotnposability [de-kom-po-za-bil'-it-e) [de, from; 
 componere, to compose]. Capability of being decom- 
 posed. 
 
 Decompose (de-kom-poz'). i. To cause a compound 
 to break up into its simpler constituents. 2. To un- 
 dergo putrefaction. 
 
 Decompression (de-kom-presh' -oii). The removal of 
 compression or pressure. 
 
 Decostate (de-kos'-taf) [de, from; casta, a rib]. With- 
 out ribs. 
 
 Decrement (dek'-re-ment). See Decline (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Decrustation [de-krust-a'-shuri) [de, from; crusta, a 
 crust]. The detachment of a crust. 
 
 Decubital [de-ku'-bit-al). Relating to a decubitus or 
 to a bed-sore. 
 
 Decubitus. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Andral's. See 
 under Signs. 
 
 Decurtation (de-kur-ta' -shun") [decurtare, to curtail]. 
 The ablation or shortening of a structure or usual dura- 
 tion of a condition. 
 
 Decurvature {de-kiirv' -a-chur) [decurvatns, bent back] . 
 A descending curvature. 
 
 Decussation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Forel's, the 
 ventral tegmental decussation. D., Fountain, Spitz- 
 ka's term for such a decussation of nerve-fibers as is 
 seen in the cortex of the anterior quadrigeminum. D., 
 Fountain-like, D., Fountain-like Tegmental. See 
 D., Tegmental, of Meynert. D., Inferior. See under 
 Meynert (Illus. Diet.). D., Motor. See D. of the 
 Pyramids. D. of the Optic Nerve, the chiasm. D., 
 Pineal, Spitzka's term for the crossing of certain 
 fibers of the inner division of the reticular formation. 
 D., Piniform. %t& D. of the Pyramids, Sensory. D., 
 Pyramidal, Superior, D., Pyramidal, Upper. See 
 D. of the Pyrantids, Sensory. D. of the Pyramids, 
 D., Pyramidal, the oblique crossing of the bundles 
 of the anterior pyramids of the oblongata from opposite 
 sides of the median fissure. Syn., D., Inferior ; D., 
 Motor; D., Piniform; D., Ventral, of the pyra- 
 mids. D. of the Pyramids, Sensory, a crossing of 
 certain fibers having their origin in the funiculi cuneati 
 of the spinal cord, which occurs in the upper part of the 
 oblongata, between the anterior pyramids and the gray 
 floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn., D . , Interolivary ; 
 D., Pyramidal Posterior ; D. of the Fillet. D. of the 
 Pyramids, Ventral. See D. of the Pyramids. D., 
 
 Sensory. I. %&«. D. of the Pyramids, Sensory. 2. The 
 crossing of the outer bundles of the anterior pyramids 
 of the spinal cord. [Meynert.] Syn., D., .'Superior, 
 D., Sensory, Middle, a crossing in, the median line 
 of certain fibers between the upper and lower pyra- 
 mids described by Huguenin. t)., Tegmental, of 
 Meynert, the crossing of the fibers in the cortex of the 
 anterior quadrigeminum. 
 
 Decyl ide'-sil). A monatomic radicle. D.hydrid. 
 See Decane (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dedaleum, Dsedaleum (ded-a'-le-um) [dmSaT-eo^, cu- 
 riously wrought] . A form of anorthoscope devised by 
 W. G. Horner; it resembles the discs of Uchatius and 
 J. Miiller. Cf. Stroboscope, Reverse. 
 
 Dedalous, Daedalous [ded'-al-us] [daidakeog, curiously 
 wrought]. Labyrinthiforra ; intricately wrought. 
 
 Dedalum, Dsedalum [ded'-al-um). See Dedaleum. 
 
 Defecation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Clarification, as of 
 wine. Cf. Decantation. 
 
 Defensive (de-fens' -iv^. See Prophylactic and Pro-. 
 tective (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Deferentectomy (def-ur-ent-ek'-to-me). Excision of 
 the vas deferens. 
 
 Deferential (defur-en'-shal). Pertaining to the vas 
 deferens. 
 
 Deferentiovesical (defur-en-she-o-ves'-ik-al). Per- 
 taining to both the vas deferens and the bladder. 
 
 Defiguration [de fig-u-ra' -shun). See Deformation 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Defining Power {de-fi'-ning pow'-ur). See Definition 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Deflagrator [defla-gra' -tur) [deflagrare, to burn 
 down]. An apparatus for producing very rapid com- 
 bustion. D., Hare's. See Battery, Hare' s. 
 
 Deformity. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Sprengel's, con- 
 genital upward displacement of one of the scapulas. 
 D., Volkmann's, congenital tibiotarsal dislocation. 
 
 Defurfuration [de-fiir-fiir-a' -shun) [de, from ; furfur, 
 bran] . Desquamation. 
 
 Defuselation {de-fu-sel-a' -shun). The removal of fusel 
 oil from spirits. 
 
 Defusion (de-fu'-shun). See Decantation (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Degenerate (de-jen' -ur-at) [degenerare, to differ from 
 ancestors]. I. To revert to a lower type. 2. An 
 individual who has reverted to a lower type. 
 
 Degeneration. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Degener- 
 escence. D., Abercrombie's, amyloid degeneration. 
 D., Acute Fatty, i. 'ite. Foot-halt of Colts. 2. See 
 Acute Yellow Atrophy of the Liver, under Icterus 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Adipose. See /?., /^a//y (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Albuminous, albuminous infiltration. D., 
 Armanni-Ehrlich's, hyaline degeneration of the epi- 
 thelial cells of Henle's looped tubes in diabetes. D., 
 Bacony, D., Bacon-like. See D., Amyloid {Ihns. 
 Diet.). D., Cellulose. See Z'.,^otj'/o;<2'(I11us. Diet.). 
 D., Cheesy. See COTrartoK (Illus. Diet.). D., Chitin- 
 ous. See D., Amyloid (Illus. Diet.). D., Choles- 
 terin, according to Meckel, the same as waxy degen- 
 eration, 'a&e. Albuminoid Disease {\\\os,.\yvA.). D.,. 
 Cystic, degeneration with cyst-formation. D., Cyst- 
 oid, of the Retina, round or oval cystoid spaces sur- 
 rounded by hypertrophied radial fibers found in the ret- 
 ina at all ages, as described by Iwanoff. D., Earthy. 
 See Calcifications.nA D., Calcareous [IWus. Diet.). D., 
 Fascicular, that form of atrophy of paralyzed mus- 
 cles following pathologic change in the motor 
 ganglion cells of the central tube of the gray matter 
 of the spinal cord or their efferent fibers. D., 
 ' Fibro-fatty, of the Placenta, an association of fatty 
 degeneration of the placenta with fibromatous degen- 
 eration of the chorionic villi and of the decidua ser- 
 
DEGENERESCENCE 
 
 209 
 
 DEMONOMY 
 
 otina. D., Fibrous (of the heart), hyperplasia of 
 the cardiac connective tissue accompanying clironic in- 
 terstitial inflammation. D., Gelatiniform. See D., 
 Co//«'</ (lUus. Diet.). D., Granular, parenchymatous 
 degeneration distinguished by a deposit of albuminoid 
 particles. D., Hoen's, degenerative change in stri- 
 ated muscles with nuclear proliferation. D., Hya- 
 loid. See D., Amyloid (lUus. Diet.). D., Hydro- 
 caibonaceous, Paschutin's term for a special degen- 
 eration peculiar to diabetes. Syn., raschutin^ s de- 
 generation. D., Liquefactive, a process accompany- 
 ing fibrous exudations. D., Meckel's, cholesterin 
 disease or waxy degeneration. D.,' Mineral. See 
 Calcification (lUus. Diet.). D., Myelin, a process 
 sometimes occurring in chronic pneumonia in which 
 there is a formadon of myelin coincident with fatty de- 
 generation in the pulmonary alveoli. D., Myxoma- 
 tous. See D., Mucoid (lUus. Diet.). D., Ossific. 
 See Ossification {VCms,.V)vX.^. D., Parenchymatous, 
 a degeneration of the parenchyma of the kidney fol- 
 lowing the acute nephritis of pregnancy, diphtheria, or 
 an acute attack of fever. It is accompanied by lofo 
 to 25 fc of albumin in the urine, which remains of nor- 
 mal quandty. D., Paschutin's. See D., Hydro- 
 carbonaceous. D., Pigmentary, D., Pigment, a pig- 
 mentation of the muscles accompanying the atrophy 
 due to cachexia, insufficient food, or the marasmus 
 of old age. D., Putrid. See Hospital Gangrene 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Secondary (of the spinal cord). 
 See D., Ttirck's. D., Theroid, in psychiatry, the 
 lowering or approximation of the human mental fac- 
 ulties and instincts to those of the lower animal. D., 
 Trabecular, a degeneration of the bronchial wall in 
 which there is a hypertrophy of the elastic and in- 
 elastic tissues of the fibrous sheath of the bronchus 
 and its cartilages. D., Turck's, secondary paren- 
 chymatous degeneration of the spinal nerve-tracts. D., 
 Uratic, the deposition of uric acid and the urates in 
 the tissues. t>., Virchow's. See D., Amyloid 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Vitreous. ?,fL& Albuminoid Dis- 
 ease and D., Amyloid (Illus. Diet. ). D., Wallerian. 
 See under ]Vallerian (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Degenerescence {de-jen-ur-es' -ens'). See Degeneration. 
 
 Deglabration (deg-la-bra' -shun) \_deglabrare , to make 
 smooth]. The process of becoming bald. 
 
 Degustation {de-gus-ta'-shun) \_degustare, to taste]. 
 The act of tasting. 
 
 Dehiscence. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Zuckerkandl's, 
 small gaps sometimes existing in the papyraceous lam- 
 ina of the ethmoid bone, and bringing the lining mem- 
 brane of the latter in contact with the dura. They are 
 not pathologic. 
 
 Dehydratation {de-hi-dra-ta' -shun') . The removal of 
 hydrogen from a compound by means of reducing 
 agents, by heating, or by the action of strong acids on 
 hydrocarbons. Cf. Dehydration. 
 
 Dehydrogenize {de-hi' -dro-jen-lz). To deprive of 
 hydrogen. 
 
 Dehydrotriacetonamin {de-hi-dro-tri-as-et-on-am'-in). 
 A substance acting as a base obtained from acetone by 
 action of ammonia. Syn., Acetonin. [Heintz.] 
 
 Deintoxication {de-in-toks-ik-a' -shun) \de, from ; in- 
 toxication\ The process of overcoming the effects of 
 toxic substances. 
 
 Deintoxification (de-in-toks-if-ik-a' -shun). See De- 
 toxification, 
 
 Dejecta (de-jekt'-ah) [dejicere, to throw down]. In- 
 testinal evacuations ; alvine discharges ; fecal matter. 
 
 Dejecture {de-je¥ -chur) \dejicere, to throw down]. 
 Matter evacuated from the intestines ; feces. 
 
 Dekamali, Dikamili. A golden yellow exudate ob- 
 tained from Gardenia lucida, Roxb. 
 14 
 
 Delaceration [de-las-ur-a' -shun) [lielacerare']. To tear 
 
 to pieces, or lacerate severely. 
 'De\2iC\.a.\.io'a {ile-lak-ta'-shun). See Ablactatioti (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Delimitation (dc-lini-it-a'-shun) [ilclimitare, to mark 
 out]. The determination of the limits of areas, regions, 
 or organs in physical diagnosis. 
 
 Deliquation, Deliquiation (del-ik-wa' -shun, del-ik-wi- 
 a'-shun). See Deliijiicscence (IWas. Diet.). 
 
 Delirium. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Acute, acute mania 
 accompanied by incoherent speech and great fear. D. 
 of Collapse, the delirium coincident to the feebleness 
 and general asthenia accompanying severe diseases. 
 D. constantium, the constant repetition and expres- 
 sion of a single fixed idea, characteristic of the delirium 
 of insane persons having fever. D. cordis, the most 
 extreme form of irregularity of the heart. D., De- 
 pressive, a form of general delirium in which there is 
 a marked torpidity as to ideas, feelings, and determina- 
 tions. D., Dupuytren's. See D. nervosum (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Grave. See D., Acute. D. meta- 
 morphosis, delirium in which there is a fixed idea of 
 metamorphosis into an animal. D., Micromaniacal, 
 delirium in which the patient believes he is dwarfed or 
 his members atrophied, D. mite. See D. mussitans 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. nervosum traumaticum. See 
 D. nervosum (Illus. Diet.). D., Primordial, a form 
 marked by ideas which dominate the mind and from 
 which the patient is not able to free himself. D., 
 Traumatic. See D. nervosum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Delphinate i^del' -fin-dt). A salt of delphinic acid. 
 
 Delta. (See Illus. Diet.) D. fornicis, a tria'ngular 
 area of the ventral surface of the fornix dorsad of the 
 portte, found in some mammals, e. g., cat. 
 
 Delusion. (See Illus. Diet.) D.s, Expansive, D.s, 
 Large, a symptom of the second stage of the general 
 paralysis of the insane, in which the patient conceives 
 ideas involving colossal size, magnificent wealth, or 
 extravagant numbers. 
 
 Delusionist [de-lu'-shun-ist). The victim of a delu- 
 sion. 
 
 Demagnetization [de-mag-nel-i-za'-shun). The act of 
 depriving an object of magnetic properties. 
 
 Demedication i^de-med-ik-a'-shtcn). The removal of 
 deleterious drugs from the system, as lead, arsenic, or 
 phosphorus, by the reversal of the electric current used 
 in cataphoresis, in a suitably arranged bath. 
 
 Dementation [de-vien-ta' -shun) \de, from ; mens, the 
 mind] . Loss of mind, insanity. 
 
 Dementia. (See Illus. Diet.) D. prascox [Esquirol], 
 a form which appears at the age of puberty in children 
 previously intellectually bright ; there are various de- 
 lirious symptoms at the beginning; constant sudden 
 impulses ; and rapid termination in a dementia which 
 is more or less complete. Called by Christison Hebe- 
 phrenia gravis. 
 
 Demifacet (dem-e-fas-ef) \demi, half; fa ceil- One 
 half of an articulation surface adapted to articulate with 
 two bones. 
 
 Demipenniform [dem-e-pen'-e-form) [dvmi, half; 
 penna, a wing]. Applied to structures or organs which 
 have one of two margins winged. 
 
 Demography. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Dynamic, a 
 study of the activities of human communities, their rise, 
 progress, and fall. D., Static, a study of the anatomy 
 of a human community, its numbers, the sex, age, 
 wealth, calling, etc., of the people. 
 
 Demonomelancholia, Dsemonomelancholia [de-nion- 
 o-mel-an-ko'-le-ah). See Demonomania (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Demonomy {de-mon'-om-e) [f!^//of , the people ; vd/iof, 
 a law, a custom]. The science of humanity. 
 
DEMONOPHOBIA 
 
 210 
 
 DEPRESSOR 
 
 X>eTnono^'i).o'bia.{de-mon-o-fo'-be-ah) [daiiieov, a demon; 
 (polios, fear]. Morbid dread of devil and demons. 
 
 Demorphinization (de-morf-in-i-za' -shun) \de, from; 
 morphin\. Gradual alienation from undue use of 
 morphin. 
 
 Cenaturization {de-nat-u-ri-za'-slnm) [a?^, priv. ; 
 natura, nature]. Alteration in the characteristics of 
 an organic substance by chemical action, boiling, or 
 addition. 
 
 Cendraxon [den-draks'-on) [Ssvdpov, a tree; axoti]. 
 Von Lenhossek's terra for a neuron with a short axon, 
 its axonal processes being for the most part devoid of 
 sheaths. 
 
 Dendric (den'-drik) [6h6pov, tree]. Provided with 
 dendrons. 
 
 Dendriform (den' -dre-forni) . See Dendroid (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Dendrite (den'-drit). See Dendron. 
 
 Dendrodont (den' -dro-dont) \&kv6pov, tree; 6(5o{if, 
 tooth]. I. Applied to teeth consisting of dendro- 
 dentin. 2. Having such teeth. 
 
 Dendron [din'-dron] \J)iv&pov, tree]. Schafer's term 
 for one of the short, free projections or so-called proto- 
 plasmic processes of a nerve-cell. 
 
 Denguis (den'-givis) [New Latin]. Synonym of 
 Dengue. 
 
 Denigration (de-ni-gra' -shitn) \denigrare, to blacken]. 
 The act or process of rendering black ; the state of 
 having become black. 
 
 Denisensko's Method. See under Treatment. 
 
 Denitration [de~ni-ti*a'-shun). The process of taking 
 away nitric acid from a compound. 
 
 Denitrify (de-ni' -tre-fi) [de, priv. ; }nter'\. To remove 
 nitrogen. 
 
 Denitrifying (de-ni'-tre-fi-ing']. Applied to bacteria 
 which reduce nitric acid to nitrous acid and ammonia. 
 
 Densimeter (den-sim' -et-t(r) \_densus, dense; fierpov, a 
 measure]. An appliance for ascertaining the specific 
 gravity of a liquid. Cf Hydrometer, Lactometer, 
 Alcoholometer. D., Rousseau's, a Beaum^ aerometer 
 having at the top of the tube a small capsule capable 
 of holding i c.c. of the fluid, the specific gravity of 
 which is to be ascertained ; the tube being so graduated 
 that the degree of submersion in distilled water indi- 
 cates the degree of density. 
 
 Densimetric (den-sint-et'-rik). Having reference to 
 the use of the densimeter. 
 
 Dentata (den-ta'-tah). See Axis (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dentation (den-ta'-shun). The formation of tooth-like 
 structures, as on the margin of a leaf. 
 
 Dentelation (den-tel-a' -shun) . The condition of being 
 furnished with tooth-like processes. 
 
 Dentiaskiascope (den-te-ah-ski'-a-skop) \dens, a tooth; 
 skiascope']. An instrument for examining the teeth 
 and alveoli. It consists of a small fluorescent screen 
 within an aluminium case, so situated that the screen- 
 image is reflected upon a mirror which the operator 
 sees through a tube. 
 
 Denticle (den'-tik-l) [ilenticulus, a small tooth]. A 
 small tooth or projecting point. D., Dermal, one of 
 the tooth-like skinplates found in many animals ; as 
 skates. 
 
 Dentilave {den'-te-lav)[dens,&\.ootih.; /«»«?■«•, to wash]. 
 A mouth-wash or tooth-wash. 
 
 Dentin, Dentine. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Secondary, 
 adventitious deposits of dentin which occur in or upon 
 the dental pulp, after tooth formation is complete. 
 
 Dentinification {den-tin-if-ik-a'-shun) [dens, tooth; 
 facere, to make]. The formation of dentin through 
 the agency of specialized cells, the odontoblasts. 
 
 Dentinoid (den'-tin-oid). i. Similar to dendn. 2. 
 Pertaining to an odontoma. 
 
 Dentinosteoid (den-tin-os' -te-oid) , \_dens, a tooth ; 
 hnTkov, bone]. A tumor of dentin and bone. 
 
 Dentiporous (den-tip' -or-us) \dens, a tooth ; Trdpog, 
 a pore]. Having pores with toothed edges. 
 
 Dentition. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acrodont. See 
 Acrodont (Illus. Diet.). D., Deciduous. See D., 
 First. D., First, the 20 teeth which appear during 
 the first two years of life and are replaced by the 
 permanent teeth ; deciduous, milk, or primary denti- 
 tion. D., Milk. See D., Mrst. D., Permanent, 
 the 32 teeth which replace the first teeth. D., Pleu- 
 rodont. See Pleurodont (Illus. Diet.). D., Theco- 
 dont. See Thecodont (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dentoiletta (dent-wah-let'-ah). A device consisting 
 of two mirrors so arranged that persons may examine 
 their own teeth. 
 
 Dentola (^den'-to-lah). A solution used on swollen' 
 gums said to consist of cocain hydrochlorid, I part ; 
 potassium bromid, 10 parts ; glycerin and water, each, 
 200 parts. 
 
 Dentolingual (den-to-ling'-wal). Pertaining to the 
 teeth and the tongue or lingual nerve. 
 
 Dentomental (den-to-ment'-al). Pertaining to the 
 teeth and chin. 
 
 'Dento'aa.saX (den-to-na'-zal). Pertaining to the teeth 
 and nose. 
 
 'DeoAotiier&m (de-o-dor-if -ur-ant) [^de, priv.; odorare, 
 to smell]. I. Possessing the power of overcoming 
 bad odors. 2. See /Jfo^/oraM^ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Deorsum. (See Illus. Diet.) D.-duction, a down- 
 ward movement, as of the eye- 
 
 Deoxygenation (de-oks-e-jen-a' ■ shun) . The process of 
 removing oxygen from a compound. 
 
 Depecoration (de-pek-or-a' -shun) \_pecus, gen. pecoris, 
 a herd], i. The" thinning out or extermination of 
 flocks. 2. In veterinary practice, invulnerability. 
 
 Dephlegmation (de-jleg-ma' -shun) \de, priv.; ^t^tiv, 
 to burn]. The removal of water by distillation. 
 
 Dephlegmator (de-fleg' -mat-or). That part of a still 
 adapted to receive the vapors of such compounds as are 
 condensed at successively lower and lower tempera- 
 tures. 
 
 Depigmentation (de-pig-ment-a' -shun). The removal 
 of natural pigments from the skin or from microscopic 
 preparations by the action of weak solutions of bleach- 
 ing or oxidizing solutions. 
 
 Depilous (dep'-il-us) \de, priv.; piltis, a hair]. Hair- 
 less. 
 
 Deplanate (dep'-lan-at) [deplanare, to level]. Lev- 
 eled ; flattened. 
 
 Depolarizer (de-po'-lar-iz-ur). A refracting plate used 
 with a polarizer which resolves the polarized ray into 
 ordinary and extraordinary rays. 
 
 Deportation (de-por-ta'-shun) \de, priv.; portare, to 
 bear]. Veit's term for the process in which the 
 chorionic fringes are detached and lose all connection 
 with the fetal placenta. 
 
 Depressed (de-presf) [deprimere, to press down]. 1. 
 Referring to a state of lowered vitality ; depressus. 
 2. Having the dorsolateral diameter reduced. 3. Flat- 
 tened from above downward. 
 
 Depression. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The act of de- 
 pressing a part. 4. Melancholia. D., Anterolat- 
 eral. See Fissure, Anterolateral (of the spinal cord) 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Digital, the descending cornu of 
 the lateral ventricle of the brain. D., Infrasternal, 
 a depression in the sternum just above the ensiform 
 process. D., Interpeduncular. See Space, Interpe- 
 duncular. D., Mental, melancholia. D., Nervous, 
 neurasthenia. D., Vital, a lowered physical state. 
 
 Depressor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of two sub- 
 stances found in the infundibular part of the hypophy- 
 
DERANGEMENT 
 
 sis, having distinct physiologic properties. It pro- 
 duces a fall of blood-pressure. Cf. Pressor. 
 
 Derangement. (See 11 lus. Diet.) D., Internal (of the 
 kneejoint), a form of injury described by Hey in 
 which the margin of the condyle is forced over the 
 edge of the internal semilunar fibrocartilage, the leg is 
 rotated carrying the tibia forward and outward, and 
 the pressure gives rise to spasmodic contractions. 
 
 Deric (Uer'-ik) [dfpof, the slsin]. External. 
 
 Dermataneuria {dur-mal-ah-nu' -re-aK) \&ip(ia, the skin; 
 vivpav, a nerve]. Derangement of the nerve-supply 
 of the skin, giving rise to anesthesia or paralysis. 
 
 Dermatatrophia {dur-viat-ah-tro' -fe-ah) dipiia, skin ; 
 a, priv.; Tfjooi/, nourishment]. Atrophy of the skin. 
 
 Dermathetnia i^dur-inat-he' -me-ah) [6ip/ia, the skin ; 
 ai|Ua, blood]. A congestion of the skin. Syn., Derm- 
 is?nia; Dermoheinia. 
 
 Dermatin [dur' -mat-in). A preparation used in der- 
 matology. It consists of salicylic acid, 5-7 parts ; 
 starch, 7-15 parts; talc, 25-50 parts ; silicic acid, 30- 
 60 parts ; kaolin, 3-9 parts. It is used as a protective. 
 
 Dermatitis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Blastomycetic, 
 a skin-disease caused by a yeast-like fungus, Blasto- 
 myces dermatitidis, first described by Gilchrist, 1894. 
 Syn., Oidial dermatitis ; Pseudolupus vulgaris: Sac- 
 ckaroinycosis hovdnis ; Pseudoepithelioma with Blasto- 
 myces. D. capillitii papillomatosa. It^e. D. papil- 
 lomatosa capillitii (Illus. Diet.). D., Common 
 Moist, eczema. D., Duhring's, an erythemato- 
 buUous, herpetiform affection, regarded by some as a 
 liemato-derraatitis. D., Electroplatmg, a form of 
 inflammation due to lime-dust employed in finishing 
 electroplating, which coming in contact with an 
 abrasion fonns a caustic paste which in time pro- 
 duces an ulcer. D. hiemalis, a recurrent inflamma- 
 tion of the skin associated with cold weather and allied 
 to the erythemata ; the color is dark blue. It at- 
 tacks distal extremities first and appears to be due to 
 circulatory disturbance. D. nodularis necrotica, 
 a necrosis of the skin and superficial strata of the 
 corium due primarily to changes and consequent ob- 
 struction in the bloodvessels between the cutis and 
 subcutis. D., Oidial. See D., Blastomycetic. D., 
 Primal, that caused by contact with Primula obconica, 
 Hance ; it is due to the fine hairs on the under surface 
 of the leaves. D., Pustular, impetigo. D., Vege- 
 tative, elevated, vegetating lesions covered with crusts 
 and very prone to bleeding occurring in remissions of 
 eczema on nurslings and believed to be due to some 
 infection. A similar affection in adults has been re- 
 corded under the names eczema veg'etante and pyoder- 
 viite vijitante. D., X-ray, that due to prolonged ex- 
 posure to jr-rays. 
 
 Dermatoautoplasty (dur-mat-o-av/ -to-plas-te) [depiia, 
 skin ; autoplasty~\ . Skin-grafting with grafts taken 
 from the patient's body. 
 
 Dermatocellulitis [dur-mat-o-sel-u-li' -tis). Inflamma- 
 tion of the subcutaneous connective tissue. 
 
 Dermatoconiosis, Dermatokoniosis (dur-mat-o-kon- 
 i'-o-sis) [Stpiia, skin; Kovia, dust]. Any skin-disease 
 due to dust. Cf. Enteroconiosis ; Pneumoconiosis. 
 
 Dermatocyst (dur-mat' -o-sist) \pkpp.a, the skin; cyst^ 
 A cyst of the skin. 
 
 Dermatodynia (dur-mat-o-din' -e-ah). See Dej'matal- 
 gia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dermatodyschroia (dur-mat-o-dis-iroi'-ah) \6epixa, 
 skin; dvaxpoia, a bad color]. Abnormal pigmentation 
 of the skin. 
 
 Dermatoheteroplasty ( dur-mat-o-het'-iir-o-plas-te ) 
 \liipjm, the skin; heteroplasty']. Dermatoplasty by 
 means of grafts taken from the body of another than 
 the patient. 
 
 211 DERMATOSIS 
 
 Dermatokelidosis [dur-viat-o-kel-id-o' -sis) \pipjia, the 
 skin ; ki/'Ai6ovv, to stain]. Pigmentation of the skin. 
 
 Dermatomere [dur-mat'-o-mir) \_6ipiia, the skin ; 
 /ifpof, a part]. The integumentary portion of the em- 
 bryonic metamere. 
 
 Dermatomucosomyositis (dur-mat-o-mu-ko-so-mi-o- 
 si'-tis). Inflammation involving the skin, mucosa, and 
 muscles. 
 
 Dermatomycosis. (.See Illus. Diet.) D. achorina. 
 See Favus (Illus. Diet.). D. barbae nodosa. See 
 Sycosis parasitica (Illus. Diet.). D. diffusa. See 
 Tinea iiiibricata (Illus. Diet.). D. favosa, favus of 
 the skin, exclusive of that of the hair and nails. D. 
 furfuracea. See Tinea versicolor (Illus. Diet.). D. 
 maculovesiculosa. See Tinea circinata (Illus. 
 Diet.). D. marginata. See Eczetna marginatum 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. palmellina, a parasitic disease de- 
 scribed by Pick as affecting the axillas, the chest, the 
 backs of the hands, the inner surfaces of the thighs, 
 and the pubes.. It is characterized by the presence of 
 rounded spores adherent to the hairs. D. pustulosa. 
 See Impetigo contagiosa (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dermatomyositis [dur-tiiaio-mi-o-si'-tis) [fiippa, the 
 skin ; pv(, muscle]. An infectious inflammation of 
 both skin and muscles accompanied by edema, fever, 
 and general depression. Cf Myositis, Polymyositis. 
 
 Dermatoneuria {dur-mat-o-nu' -re-ah). See Dermato- 
 neurosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dermatoneurology (dur-mat-o-nu-rol'-o-je) \{>ipjLi^ 
 the skin ; neurology'\. Neurology limited to the skin. 
 
 Dermatoneurosisl (See Illus. Diet.) D. indicatrix, 
 an eruption of the skin due to nervous disease and 
 indicative of more serious symptoms. D., Stereo- 
 graphic, a form characterized by an elevation, welt, 
 or wheal corresponding in size and shape to the object 
 the application of which produced the elevation. It 
 is due to an extravasation of serum and is illustrated 
 in the welts that follow light blows of the whip on a 
 nervous horse. 
 
 Dermatonosus. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Neuropathic, 
 any cutaneous disease of nervous origin, as angioneu- 
 rosis, trophoneurosis, and idioneurosis. 
 
 Dermatophagus (dur-niat-of -ag-us). See Table of 
 Animal Parasites (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dermatophone [dtir-mat'-o-fon) [Stpiia, the skin; ^avij, 
 sound]. A stethoscopic appliance devised by Vol- 
 tolini-Hueter by means of which one may perceive th6 
 sound of the blood-current in the skin. It also makes 
 perceptible the muscle-tones and in the tendons and 
 bones it demonstrates the transmitted vibrations. It is 
 called also myophone, tendophoiie, and osteophone. 
 
 Dermatophyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A cutaneous 
 appendage, as a hair, feather, scale, nail, or horn ; 
 dermaphyte. 
 
 Dermatoplasia (dur-mat-o-pla' -ze-ah) [deppa, the skin; 
 TvAaaaetv, to form]. The reparative power of the skin 
 to injury. 
 
 Dermatoplasm (dur-mat'-o-plazm) l^dcppa, the skin ; 
 TrAaacEtv, to form]. The active protoplasm which is 
 held by Wiesner and others to form a part of the cell- 
 membrane in plants. 
 
 Dermatosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Angioneurotic, 
 an infectious, toxic, or essential skin disease, charac- 
 terized by a general disturbance of the vascular tension, 
 together with inflammatory excitement at the surface 
 of the skin. D., Engorgement, a skin disease char- 
 acterized by passive derangement of the circulation with 
 imperfect venous and lymphatic absorption. D., Hem- 
 orrhagic, a traumatic or essential disease of the skin, 
 characterized by hemorrhage from the cutaneous blood- 
 vessels, without inflammation or stasis ; dermatorrhagia. 
 D., Neurotic, a cutaneous affection due to disease of 
 
DERMATOSOME 
 
 213 
 
 DESMOPEXIA 
 
 the sensory or trophic nerves. It may be self-limited 
 in its course (cyclic), as herpes zoster and herpes fe- 
 brilis ; or it may be acyclic, as neurotic edema, neurotic 
 atrophy, and neurotic necrosis of the skin. D., 
 Parasitic, a papulovesicular disease described by 
 Nielly in which a filaria-lilce parasite was found, in the 
 vesicles, and believed by him to be identical with 
 craw-craw. D., Postvaccinal, a. dermatosis follow- 
 ing vaccination marked by lesions similar to those of 
 urticaria pigmentosa except that desquamation is pres- 
 ent and dermographism is absent. D., Unna's. See 
 Dermatitis, Seborrheic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dermatosome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the hy- 
 pothetic ultimate units that form the membrane of 
 vegetal cells. 
 
 Dermatotherapy (ditr-mat-o-ther' -ap-e'). The thera- 
 peutics of cutaneous affections. 
 
 Dertnatoxerasia [dur-mal-o-zer-a'-ze-ah] \Sspiia, skin; 
 ^r/paaia, dryness]. Dryness of the skin. Cf. Xero- 
 derma. 
 
 Dertnatozoonosus i^dur-mat-o-zo-on-o^-sus) [depfia, 
 skin ; C,aov, an animal ; v6ao;, a disease]. A cutanea 
 ous disease due to animal parasites. See Tai/e of 
 Animal Parasites under Acarus, Filaria, Ixodes, 
 Leptus, Pediculus, Pulex, Sarcoptes, etc. Cf. Epizoa. 
 
 Dermectasia {dur~fnek-ta^ -ze-ah). See Dermatolysis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dermelminthiasis i^dttr-viel-min-thi^ -ah-sis) [(5e/9yUQ:, the 
 skin ; eXjiw^, a tapeworm]. A cutaneous affection due 
 ' to a parasitic worm. Cf. Dermatozoonosus. 
 
 Dermoabdominalis {dur-mo-ab-dom-in-a^-Hs\ Per- 
 taining to the skin of the abdomen. 
 
 Dertnoactinomycosis ( dur-mo-ak-tin-o-my-ko' -sis ). 
 Infection of the skin by actinomyces. 
 
 Dermoepidermal (dur-mo-ep-e-durm'-al). Partaking 
 of both the superficial and deep layers of the skin ; 
 said of skin-grafts. 
 
 Dermohemia [dur-mo-he' -me-ali). See Dermathemia. 
 
 Dermoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A dermoid cyst. 
 
 Dermol (dur'-mol'). See Bismuth Chrysophaiiate. 
 
 Dermolabial [dur-mo-la'-be-al). Having relation to 
 the skin and the lips. 
 
 Dermomuscular [dur-mo-mus' -ku-lar). Having rela- 
 tion to both skin and muscles, as certain embryonic 
 tissues. 
 
 Dermopapillary [dur-mo-pap'-il-a-re). Having rela- 
 tion to the papillary layer of the true skin. 
 
 Dermophlebitis (dur-mo-Jleb-i' -lis) [dip/ia, the skin ; 
 ^Aei/), a vein]. Inflammation of the cutaneous veins. 
 
 Dermosapol (dur-mo-sap'-oi). A soap said to contain 
 perfumed cod-liver oil, Peruvian balsam, wool-fat, fat, 
 glycerin, and alkali. To this specifics may be added ; 
 it is used as an inunction in skin diseases, tubercu- 
 losis, etc. 
 
 Dermostenosis [dw-mo-ste-iio^ -sis') [Sepfia, skin ; 
 aTEvaaic, stenosis]. A tightening of the skin, due to 
 swelling or to disease. Cf. Scleroderma. 
 
 Dermostosis (dur-mos-to' -sis) [depjia, skin ; odTcov, a 
 bone]. Ossification occurring in the true skin. 
 
 Dermosynovitis {dur-mo-si-no-vi' -tis) \_Sepfia, skin ; 
 synovitis']. Inflammation of a subcutaneous bursa to- 
 gether with the adjacent skin. D . plantaris ulcerosa, 
 a severe suppuration in the sole of the foot which pro- 
 ceeds from inflammation of the bursa beneath a cal- 
 losity and gives rise to a perforating ulcer. 
 
 Dermotherapy {dur-mo-ther'-ap-e). See Dermato- 
 therapy. 
 
 Derrid (der'-id). A highly toxic substance isolated by 
 Greshof from derris root, Derris elliptica, Benth., a 
 leguminous plant of Malaya, used in Borneo as an ar- 
 row-poison ; it kills fish in a dilution of i : 5,000,000. 
 
 Desalination (de-sal-in-a' -shun) \de, from; sal, salt]. 
 
 The process of decreasing the salinity of a substance by 
 the removal of salts. 
 
 Descent. (See Illus. Diet.) D. of the Fetus, the 
 subsidence of the fetus in the latter part of gestation. 
 D., Theory of, the theory that all higher organisms have 
 descended by evolution from lower forms ; as opposed 
 to the theory of spontaneous generation or special crea- 
 tion. Cf. Biogenesis, Darwinism, Evolution. 
 
 Desiccator (des-ik-a' -tor) [desiccare, to dry]. A vessel 
 containing some strongly hygroscopic substance, such 
 as calcium chlorid or anhydrous sulfuric acid, and used 
 to absorb the moisture from the air of a chamber. 
 
 Desichthol {des-ik'-thol). Deodorized ichthyol; a prep- 
 aration produced from ichthyol by the removal of about 
 S% o{ volatile oil, to which the disagreeable odor is 
 due. 
 
 Desilicification (de-sil-is-if-ik-a'-shtm). The removal 
 of silica from a body, as in the preparation of siliceous 
 sponges for microtomy. Hydrofluoric acid is used. 
 
 Desmameba {des-mah-me' -bah) [Jfopo, a bond; am- 
 cEbci\. A connective-tissue corpuscle considered as an 
 ameboid element. 
 
 Destnarestia {des-mar-est'-e-ah) [A. G. Desmarest, 
 French zoologist, d. 1838]. A genus of marine AlgcB 
 of the order Punctariacece. D. aculeata, Lam., a 
 cosmopolitan species. It forms one of the constituents 
 of Corsican moss. 
 
 Desmatitis (des-mat-i'-tis). See Desmitis. 
 
 Desmectasia, Destnectasis [des-viek-ta' -se-ah, ■mek'- 
 ta-sis) [<5cff|U<if, a band ; CKToaic, a stretching]. The 
 stretching of a ligament. 
 
 Desmepithelium (des-mep-ith-e'-le-um) [dc(7/t<S?, a 
 bond; epithelium']. The endothelial or epithelial 
 lining of the bloodvessels, lymphatics, and synovial 
 cavities ; the epithelial portions of the mesoderm ; 
 desmal-epithelium. 
 
 Destniognathus (des-tiie-o-na' -thus) \6tafi6q, a band ; 
 yvoQo^, the jaw]. A monster, the lower jaw of which 
 has a supplementary head joined to it by ligamentous 
 or muscular attachment. 
 
 Desmoblast i^des' -mo-blast) [Jcff/idf, a bond ; pMard;, 
 a germ]. Rouber's term for that portion of the area 
 opaca of the blastoderm, especially in mesoblastic ova, 
 which gives rise to the mesenchyma. Syn., Desmo- 
 hemoblast. 
 
 Destnodium {des-mo' -de-utn) \6caji6q, a bundle]. A 
 genus of plants of the order Leguminosce. D. ery- 
 thrynaefolium, D. C, a species indigenous to South 
 America. An infusion of the roots is used in diarrhea 
 and dysentery. D. heterophyllum; D. C, a species 
 native of tropical Asia. The leaf and stem are used 
 medicinally. D. incanum, D. C, a native of the 
 West Indies, where the root is prized as a remedy for 
 dysentery. D. tortuosum, D. C, a species indigen- 
 ous to North America and the West Indies ; the root 
 is purgative. D. triflorum, D. C, a species found 
 in all tropical countries. In India it takes the place 
 held by Trifolium and Medicago in Europe. The 
 fresh plant is applied to abscesses and wounds. 
 
 Desmohemoblast {des-mo-hem' -o-blast). See Desmo- 
 blast. 
 
 Desmology [des-mol'-o-je) [Seofidq, a band; Myoq, 
 science]. The anatomy of the ligaments. Cf. Syn- 
 desmology. 
 
 Desmon [des'-mon) l_dea/j.6t:, a bond]. London's name 
 for the intermediary body of Ehrlich. 
 
 Desmonosology (des-mon-os-ol'-o-je). See Desmo- 
 pathology. 
 
 Desmopaihology {des-mo-path-ol'-o-j'e) [^iea/ib;, a band; 
 pathology]. The pathology of ligaments. 
 
 Desmopexia (des-mo-pehs'-e-irh) [tW/iiif, a band; ff^f'C, 
 a putting together]. Fixation of the round ligaments 
 
DESMORRHEXIS 
 
 213 
 
 DHOOLEY 
 
 to the abdominal wall or to the wall of the vagina for 
 correction of uterine displacement. 
 
 Desmorrhexis (lies-mor-eks'-is) [^Sea/idq, a band; pfi^LQ, 
 a bursting]. The rupture of a ligament. 
 
 Desmurgia, Desmurgy {dis-mur'-je-ah, dcs-mw' -je) 
 [(jEiT/idf, a band; ipyuv, to do, to work]. The art of 
 bandaging or applying ligatures ; desmaturgia. 
 
 Desolation {de-so-ln'-shun) [de, away from; solutio, 
 solution]. The separation from one body, of another 
 dissolved in it under certain conditions which remove 
 or diminish the solubility of the latter. 
 
 Desquamatio, Desquamation. (^See Illus. Diet.) 
 D., Furfuraceous, shedding the skin in bran-like 
 scales. D. neonatorum, the epidermal exfoliation 
 of new-born infants which takes place during the first 
 week of life. D. siliquosa, the shedding of the entire 
 epidermis of a part in a continuous husk-like structure. 
 
 Desulfuration, Desulfurization {desul-fur-a' -shun, 
 de-sul-fur-'.-za' -shun). The act or process of abstract- 
 ing sulfur from a compound. Cf Stdfitration. 
 
 Desumvergence (de-siim-ver'-jenz') \desnrstim, from 
 above; vergere, to turn]. A downward inclination of 
 the eyes. 
 
 Detarium {de-ta' -re-iini) \deiar, Senegal name]. A 
 genus of plants of the order Leguminoste. D. sene- 
 galense, J. F. Gmel., a species indigenous to tropical 
 Africa. The bark is poisonous, acting as a. cardiac 
 depressant. The fruit is edible. 
 
 Detention {^de-ten' -shun) [de/incre, to detain]. The 
 enforced isolation of one or more individuals to prevent 
 the spread of infectious disease ; confinement. 
 
 Dethyroidism (de-thi'-roid-izm'). See Athyrea and 
 Athyreosis. 
 
 Detonation {def-o-na'-shnn) [detonare, to thunder]. 
 The loud noise made by sudden chemical decomposi- 
 tion, as of the fulminates. Cf Fulminnte. 
 
 Detorsion [de-tor' -shun) \detorquere, to turn]. The 
 correction of an abnormal curvature ; the restoration 
 of a deformed part to its normal position. 
 
 Detoxification [de-loks-if-ik-n'-shtm) [de, priv.; to^l- 
 k6v, poison]. The power of reducing the poisonous 
 properties of a substance. Ger. , Entgiftung. 
 
 TUsio-xiiy (de-ioks'-e-Ji). To deprive a substance of its 
 poisonous attributes. 
 
 Detrital (de-lri'-tal). Consisting of or pertaining to 
 detritus. 
 
 Detruncation [de-trun-ka' -shun). See Decapitation 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Detrusion (de-tru' -shun) \_detrudere, to drive]. An 
 ejection or expulsion ; a thrusting or driving down or 
 out. 
 
 Detrusor, Detrusorium [de-trii'-sor, -e-uni). I. A 
 means or instrument for performing expulsion. 2. A 
 muscle having as its function the forcing down or out 
 of parts or materials. D. urinae. See Muscles, Table 
 o/{ Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Deuteroalbumosuria [du-ter-o-al-bu-mo-su'-re-ah). See 
 Albumosuria (Illus. Uict. ). 
 
 Deuterology (du-tur-ol' -o-je) \&evTipia, the secundines ; 
 /liiyof, science]. The biology of the placenta. 
 
 Deuteromesal (du-ter-o-ine' -sal) [dfiirs/jof, second; 
 /(EffOf, middle]. In biology, situated along the median 
 line and in the second series. 
 
 Deuterotoxins (du-tur-o-toks' -ins). Dissociation prod- 
 ucts of toxins. 
 
 Deutipara [dti-tip' -ar-ah) \&tvTtpo(, second; parere,\.o 
 bear]. A woman pregnant for the second time. 
 
 Deutobromid [du-to-bro'-mid). The second in order 
 of any given series of bromids. 
 
 Deutocarbonated {du-to-kar-bon-a'-ted). Having car- 
 bonic acid present in excess of the amount found in the 
 protocarbonate of the same base. 
 
 Deutochlorid [du-to-klo'-rid). The second in order of 
 any given series of chlorids ; deutomuriate. 
 
 Deutosclerous {dii-to-sil.r'-tis) [tSfiVf/jof, second; 
 aii/.r/poc:, hard]. Relating to an induration secondary 
 to some pathologic condition. 
 
 Deutyl (dii'-til). See £thyl (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Devaporation (dc-va-for-a'-shim). To bring vapor 
 back to the liquid state. 
 
 Developer (de-vel'-op-ur). A chemical compound 
 employed in photography to reduce the metallic salts 
 and to render visible the image upon an exposed plate, 
 e. g., Eikonogen [q. v.). 
 
 Deviation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Euane's Test of, 
 a candle having been pl?ced in front of the person to be 
 examined, a screen is held before one eye for a time and 
 then suddenly transferred lo the other side. The exist- 
 ence of deviation in the first eye is recognized by a sud- 
 den apparent displacement of the candle-flame in the 
 direction opposite to that in which the eye has de\ iated. 
 
 Devil's Grip. An epidemic disease resembling dengue, 
 prevalent in Virginia in 1888. 
 
 Devisceration {de-vis-ur-a' -shun). See Evisceration 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Devitrifaction, Devitrification (de-vit-re-fal'-shun, 
 de-vit-re-fi-ka' -shun) [de, priv. ; vitrum, glass ; facire, 
 to make]. To change from the glass-like state. 
 
 Devolution idev-o-lu'-shun) [devolvere, to roll down]. 
 I. Transmission from one person to another. 2. De- 
 generation. 
 
 Devorative {de-vor'-a-tiv) [devorare, to swallow down]. 
 Intended to be swallowed without chewing. 
 
 Dew-cure [du'-kiir). See Kneippistn. 
 
 Dewworm [du'-wurvi). A species of earthworm said 
 to be employed by the peasants of the department of 
 Smolensk in Russia as a diuretic. The dried worms 
 are made into a powder or infusion. 
 
 Dextral, Dextraural, Dextrocardia!, Dextrocerebral, 
 Dextrocular, Dextromanual. See under Sinistral, 
 Sinislro-, etc. 
 
 Dextrality [deis-tral'-it-e) [^dexter, right]. The con- 
 dition of turning toward, being on, or pertaining to the 
 right side. 
 
 Dextrinate {deks'-trin-al). To change into dextrin. 
 
 'Oe.yATva.Xix\&[deks-trin-u'-re-ah) [dextrin; ovpov, urine]. 
 The presence of dextrin in the urine. 
 
 Dextrocarvol {deks-iro-kar'-vol). C]|,H,jO. An oil 
 obtained by the fractional distillation of the essential 
 oils of caraway, dill, or fennel. 
 
 Dextrococain (deks-tro-ko' -kah-in). An artificial al- 
 kaloid obtained by heating ecgonin or its derivative 
 with strong alkali. It occurs in prisms, soluble in 
 alcohol, benzin, and ether, and melts at 45° C. It is 
 a local anesthetic and stimulant, its action similar to 
 cocain, but more rapid, irritating, and fugitive. Syn., 
 Isococain. 
 
 Dextroform (deks' -tro-form). A combination of for- 
 maldehyd and dextrin, soluble in water and glycerin. 
 It is used internally in suppurating cystitis and in the 
 treatment of gonorrhea in applications of 10^-20^ 
 solutions. Cf. Amylofonn. 
 
 Dextroglucose [deks-tro-glu' -koz). See Dextrose 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dextrogyr (deks-tro-jlr') \dexter, right; gyrarc, to turn 
 around]. A substance producing rotation to the right. 
 
 Dextrosaccharin [dcks-tro-sak' -ar-in) . A mixture of 
 saccharin I part and glucose 2000 parts. 
 
 Dextrosuria [deks-tro-su' -re-ah) [dexter, right ; ovpnv, 
 urine]. The presence of dextrose in the urine. Cf, 
 Levulosuria; Pentosuria. 
 
 Dhatureas (dah-tu'-re-as). Professional poisoners of 
 India who employ the Datura fastuosa, Linn. 
 
 Dhooley {doo'-le). A covered stretcher used in India. 
 
DHURRIN 
 
 214 
 
 DIAPHRAGM 
 
 Dhurrin (duj-'-in). A cyanogenetic glucosid derived 
 from glucose and occurring in young plants of Sorghum 
 'oulgare (durra or Guinea corn). It gives rise to prus- 
 sic acid when acted on by a hydrolytic enzyme. 
 
 Diabetes. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn. , Diarrhiea ttriiwsa. 
 See Sign, Unschuld's. D., Alimentary, that due to 
 defective assimilative power over the carbohydrates of 
 food. D., Alternating, a form of diabetes mellitus 
 alternating with gout. D., Azoturic, diabetes with- 
 out glycosuria accompanied by increase of urea in the 
 urine. D., Biliary, Hanot's disease. D., Bronzed. 
 See Hemochromatosis. D., Composite, that in which 
 sugar and oxybutyric acid and its derivatives are dis- 
 charged in the urine. D., Conjugal. See under 
 Conjugal (lllus. Diet.). D. decipiens, glycosuria 
 without increase in the amount of urine. D., Hydru- 
 ric, polyuria in which the water in the urine is in 
 excess without increase in the solid constituents of the 
 urine. D. inositus, diabetes mellitus in which inosite 
 takes the place of grape-sugar. Marie-Robinson's 
 Syndrome, a variety of diabetes with melancholia, 
 insomnia, impotence, and the presence in the urine of 
 a levulose that disappears rapidly on the suppression 
 of carbohydrates. D., Neurogenic, that due to dis- 
 order of the nervous system. D., Puncture. See 
 D., Arlificial (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Diabetico [di-a-bet^-ik-o'). A beverage recommended 
 in diabetes said to consist of alcohol, 8.25%; extrac- 
 tive, 3.27^; glycerin, 0.82%; saccharin, 0.023^; 
 sulfuric acid, 0.036^; tartaric acid, 0.56%; phos- 
 phoric acid, 0.025 % • 
 
 Diabetide i^di-ab-e^-tld^ [Jid, through ; fSaiveiv, to go]. 
 A cutaneous manifestation of diabetes. 
 
 Diabetogenic, Diabetogenous {di-a-be-to-jen' -ik, di- 
 a-be-toj'-en-us^\diabetes ; yewdv, to produce]. Caus- 
 ing diabetes. 
 
 Diabetograph [di-n-bet'-o-graf^ [diabetes; ypa(j>zi,v, to 
 write]. An instrument which registers the amount of 
 glucose present in the urine which is dropped into it 
 in boiling Fehling's solution. 
 
 Diabrosis [di-ab-ro'-sis). See Anabrosis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Diacaustic. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Exceedingly caus- 
 tic. Cf. Dieretic. 
 
 Diacetanilid (di-as-et-an'-il-id). C^'a^'i^{C^Y{^0.^)^. 
 A compound of acetanilid and glacial acetic acid closely 
 resembling but stronger than acetanilid in physiologic 
 action. 
 
 Diacetic-aciduria (di-as-et-ik-as-id-u'-re-ah). See 
 Diaceturia (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Diacetonuria [di-as-ei-on-u'-re-ah). See Diaceturia 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Diacoustics [di-ak-oos'-tiks) [tJid, through ; anoheiv, to 
 hear]. The department of physics which treats of the 
 refraction of sound. Syn., Diaphon. 
 
 Diacrisis. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Follicular, an 
 alteration of the secretion of follicular glands, due to 
 disease. 
 
 Diacrylate {di-a/y-rii-at). A salt of diacrylic acid. 
 
 Diactinic -(di-ak-tin'-ik). Capable of transmitting 
 actinic rays. 
 
 Diagnosis. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Anatomic, i. A 
 diagnosis based upon the recognition of definite ana- 
 tomic alterations lying back of the phenomena. 2. A 
 postmortem diagnosis. D., Pathologic, diagnosis 
 based upon the nature of a lesion without regard to its 
 situation. D., Topographic, that based upon the 
 seat of a lesion. 
 
 Diagnostics [di-ag-nos'-tiks) [Sia, apart; yvaniq, 
 knowledge]. The science and art of diagnosis. 
 
 Diagnostitial [di-ag-nos-tish' -al). Procedure having a 
 diagnostic purpose. 
 
 Diahydric (di-ah-hi' -drik) [dm, through; vSup, water]. 
 
 Relating to transmission through water, as a percussion- 
 note through a stratum of interposed fluid. 
 
 Dialose (di-al-os). A substance obtained from the fruit 
 of Gymnocladus chinensis, Baiil. , and used as a cleans- 
 ing agent. 
 
 Dialuramid {di-al-u' -ram-id). Same as Uramil or 
 Murexane (lllus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Dialysis. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Gaseous, the sep- 
 aration of gases by means of differences in their diffusi- 
 bility. 
 
 Dialytic {di-al-it'-ik) [did, through ; "Kvelv, to loose]. 
 
 1. Pertaining to or similar to the process of dialysis. 
 
 2. Producing relaxation (said of a remedy). 3. A 
 condition of divergent change or evolution. Cf. 'Cata- 
 lytic; Hemolytic. 
 
 Dialyzable (di-al-i'-za-bl). Capable of being sepa- 
 rated by diffusion. 
 
 Dialyzed Raw Meat. A reddish fluid, with a slightly 
 acid or bitter taste, prepared from fresh beef or mutton 
 to which are added 200 gm. of water, 5 gm. of hydro- 
 chloric acid, and 2 gm. of pepsin; the whole is boiled 
 at 38° C. for 5 or 6 hours. 
 
 Diametric [di-am-et'-rik). I. Of, pertaining to, or 
 coinciding with a diameter. 2. At opposite ends of a 
 diameter — extremely opposed. D. Pupil, one which 
 constitutes a vertical slit, as is the case after two 
 iridectomies, one upward and the other downward. 
 
 Diaminuria [di-atn-in-ti^ -re-ah) \diaviin; ovpov, urine]. 
 The presence of diamin compounds in the urine. 
 
 Diamylphosphin {di-am-il-fos' -fin). A variety of 
 amylinphosphin ; secondary amylphosphin. 
 
 Dianella (di-an-el ' -ah) \_Diana, goddess of the chase]. 
 A genus of plants of the order Liliacea:. D. nemor- 
 osa. Lam., a species indigenous to tropical Asia and 
 Australia. A decoction of the root is employed in 
 urinary and catarrhal complaints. 
 
 Dianthus {di-an'-thiis) {/ilo^, godlike ; avdoq, a flower]. 
 A genus of plants of the order Caryophyllea. D. 
 arenarius, Linn., a species indigenous to Europe. 
 The infusion of the flowers is given as a diaphoretic, 
 cephalic, and nervine. The same use and properties 
 belong to D. armeria, Linn., D. barbatus, Linn., 
 and D. carthusianorum, Linn., all natives of Europe. 
 D. caryophyllus, Linn., a native of Europe and 
 western Asia, is the original stock from which are de- 
 rived the many varieties of cultivated carnations. It is 
 used in decoction as a diaphoretic. The flowers furnish 
 a volatile oil used in perfumery ; they are also used for 
 coloring and flavoring syrups. The flowers of D. 
 deltoides, Linn., of Europe and western Tibet, were 
 formerly official. 
 
 Diaphane (^di'-af-an) [did, through; (fiaiveiv, to shine]. 
 I. A transparent investing membrane of an organ or 
 cell. 2. A small electric lamp used in transillumina- 
 tion. 
 
 Diaphaneity l^di-af-an-e'-it-e). Transparency. 
 
 Diaphonics [di-af-on'-iks). Same as Diacoustics. 
 
 Diaphotoscope {di-af-o' -to-skop) [did, through ; ^uf, 
 light ; OKOweiv, to see]. A variety of endoscope. 
 
 Diaphragm. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Condensing, 
 a diaphragm containing lenses for converging the 
 light-rays. Cf. Condenser, Abbe's. D., Cylindric, 
 in microscopy, a piece of substage apparatus fitted with 
 perforated stops, each allowing a different amount of 
 light to pass. D., Graduating, one which allows a 
 concentric increase or diminution of the light. See D., 
 Iris (lllus. Diet.). D., Inferior, the vertical part of 
 the diaphragm. Syn., Musculus diaphragmaticus 
 minor. D., Pelvic, i. See Levator ani, in Table of 
 Muscles (lllus. Diet.). 2. The levatores ani and the 
 coccygei muscles combined ; also called perineal, and 
 rectal diameter. D., Perineal. See D., Pelvic. D.- 
 
DIAPHRAGM A 
 
 215 
 
 DIARRHEA 
 
 phenomenon. See under Si^is. D., Plate, the ordi- 
 nary perforated plate or simple shutter diaphragm. D., 
 Rectal. See £>., Pelvic. D., Superior, the hori- 
 zontal part of the diaphragm. Syn., Musctdus diu- 
 phragmaticus ntajor. D., Thoracoabdominal, that 
 separating the thoracic and abdominal cavities. 
 
 Diaphragma {i/i-ah-frain'-ah) [L.]. i. See Dia- 
 phragm (2). 2. The velum of the Hydromedusa. 
 D. auris. See 7l/<?/«i5ra«<', Tv"'/'""'^ (lUus. Diet.). D. 
 cerebri. See Septum lucidum (Illus. Diet.). D. 
 hypophyseos. See D. sellce. D. narium, the sep- 
 tum of the nose. D. oris, the mylohyoid muscle. 
 D. pelveos, D. pelvicum, D. pelvis, D. pelvis 
 proprium. See Diaphragm, Pelvic. D. pharyngis. 
 See Velum penilttliim palafi {IWns.'DiQX.). D. sells, 
 a shelf-like process at the base of the skull given off by 
 the dura and forming a roof for the pituitary fossa ; it 
 is perforated for the passage of the infundibulum. Syn. , 
 D. hypophyseos. D. urogenitale, the inferior layer of 
 the deep perineal fascia. D. ventriculorum later- 
 alium. S>tG Septum lucidum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diaphragmocele {di-ah-fram'-o-sil). See Diaphrag- 
 matocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diaphtol {di-af'-tol). C^HjO^SN. An ortho-oxyquino- 
 lin-meta-sulfonic acid ; an antiseptic, yellowish-white, 
 crystalline substance soluble in boiling water, melting 
 at 295° C. It is used in internal disinfection of the 
 urinary tract in place of salol. Syn., Chinaseptol ; 
 Quinaseptol. 
 
 Diaphysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An interspace. 3. 
 A prominent part of a bony process. 4. A ligament 
 of the knee-joint. 
 
 Diaplastic {di-ah-plas' -tii) [dLa-rrlaaig, the setting of a 
 broken limb]. I. Relating to the setting of a fracture 
 or reduction of a dislocation. 2. Any application for 
 a fracture or dislocation. 
 
 Diarius {di-a' -re-us) [dies, a day]. Enduring but a 
 single day. 
 
 Diarrhea, Diarrhoea. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., .£«- 
 teria ; Projiuviuvi ventris ; Laxitas alvi ; L. inges- 
 toruin ; L. ititestinorum. D. ablactorum, that of 
 infants consequent to weaning. D., Accidental. See 
 D., Ephemeral. D., Acid, that in which the passages 
 are flocculent, green, and acid ; it is accompanied by 
 severe colicky pains. D. acrasia, involuntary defeca- 
 tion in indolent or sleeping persons. Cf. D., Asthenic. 
 D. acuta serosa mucosa. See D., Serous (Illus. 
 Diet.), and D., Catarrhal. D. adiposa. See D., 
 i^a«j (Illus. Diet.). D. aestivalis. See D., Summer 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. alba. Same as .S/>7v/^. D., Al- 
 buminous, that in which the passages contain albu- 
 minous matter derived from the blood. D., Alimen- 
 tary, that form in which the stools contain undigested 
 food. D., Aphthous, diarrhea accompanying aphthae. 
 D. aquosa. See D., Serous (Illus. Diet.). D., Ar- 
 thritic, diarrhea accompanying gout. D., Asthenic, an 
 idiopathic form met with in feeble persons and those of 
 lymphatic temperament. Cf. D. acrasia. D., Atonic. 
 See D., Chronic, and D., Camp. D., Atrophic. See 
 D., Colliquative. D., Bilious, that accompanied by a 
 free discharge of bile in the stools. Syn., D. cceliaca; 
 D. hepatica. D., Blood, a form which Becquerel and 
 Rodier describe as Diarrhee de sang pur, the dejec- 
 tions consisting entirely of blood. D., Camp, that 
 form of diarrhea common among soldiers. The dis- 
 charges are apt to be purulent and there is liability to 
 thickening and ulceration of the colon. Also called 
 atonic diarrhea. D. carnosa, dysentery in which 
 fleSh-like masses are passed. D., Catarrhal. I. A 
 form which is often epidemic at times when catarrhs 
 are prevalent. 2. That of catarrhal gastritis or enteri- 
 tis. Syn., D, actita serosa mucosa ; D. pituitosa ; D., 
 
 Rheumatic; D., Phlegmatic ; Mucous colitis. D.cere- 
 bralis. See Z)., 6V;w« (Illus. Diet.). D., Chronic, 
 that characterized by continuous and intractable dis- 
 charges, often offensive, bloody, or containing undi- 
 gested food. It occurs as a manifestation of an intes- 
 tinal lesion or of a constitutional disease. Syn., D. 
 habituahs ; D., Atonic ; Mucous colitis. D., Chylous, 
 a variety of alimentary diarrhea met with in cases of 
 catarrh of the liver and similar affections, where gas- 
 tric digestion is complete, but intestinal digestion and 
 absorption are interfered with. Syn., D. chylosa ; 
 D. chymosa ; D. lactica. D. chymosa. See D., 
 Chylous. D. cinerea (Belgarum), a chronic foim fre- 
 quent in the Netherlands. The discharges are grayish 
 in color and there is an exhausting hectic fever. Cf. 
 D. hectica. D., Cirrhotic, a mechanical diarrhea ac- 
 companying cirrhosis of the liver. D., Cochin- 
 China, a parasitic form common in Cochin-China, due to 
 infection with the Rhabdonema intestinale, R. Blanch- 
 ard. It occurs in both men and fowls. D. coeliaca. 
 See D., Bilious. D., Collateral. See Z). , Vicari- 
 ous (Illus. Diet.). D., Colliquative, that character- 
 ized by excessively frequent and copious discharges and 
 extreme prostration, and occurring as a rule toward 
 the close of a chronic disease ; also called atrophic 
 diarrhea. D., Congestive, that which accompanies 
 congestion of the alimentary canal or some of its ap- 
 pendages. D., Convalescent, that seen in conval- 
 escents ; the frequent semisolid discharges unaccom- 
 panied by tenesmus occurring shortly after meals. D., 
 Crapulous, that following a debauch. D. critica, 
 that which sometimes marks the crisis of a disease. D . 
 cruenta, that accompanied by bloody discharges ; also 
 called D. sanguiniolenta. Cf. D., Bloody. D. cum 
 apepsia. See Z*., Z;>«/m<r (Illus. Diet. ). D. den- 
 tientium, that which accompanies the cutting of 
 teeth. Cf. D., Sympathetic. D., Dry, a form 
 described by Broussais, characterized by i-are and 
 scanty stools. Syn., D. sicca. D., Dyscrasic (elim- 
 inative), that which accompanies the elimination of 
 morbid substances from the blood. D., Dyspeptic. 
 See D., Lienteric (Illus. Diet.). D., Emotional, 
 that which accompanies nervous excitement, as extreme 
 joy, fear, or anger. D., Ephemeral, a transient form 
 of stercoral diarrhea. D. febricosa. See Enteritis, 
 Pseudomembranous (Illus. Diet.). D., Febrile In- 
 termittent, the "abdominal anthrax" of camels; it 
 occurs as an enzootic and is held by Burke to be due 
 to malarial poisoning. D., Feculent. See D., Simple. 
 D. frustranea, symptomatic diarrhea with scanty stools 
 apd great tenesmus. D. fusa. See D., Simple. D., 
 Glutinous. Synonym ol Mucous colitis. D., Green, 
 the green alvine discharges of infants. It is infectious 
 and due to the bacillus of Lesage, or B. Jluorescens 
 non liquefaciens , Schiller. See Bacteria, Table, of. 
 D. habitualis. See V., Chronic. D. hectica, an East 
 Indian form resembling diarrhoea cinerea. D. hepa- 
 tica. See D., Bilious. D., Hill, a form occurring in 
 certain districts of India owing to the finely divided 
 particles of mica in the water. D., Hypercathartic, 
 that following excessive purgation. D., Inflamma- 
 tory, that caused by congestion of the intestinal mucosa 
 following sudden chilling of the body surface, suppres- 
 sion of perspiration or menstruation. It frequently 
 constitutes the so-called cholera infantum and sthenic 
 diarrhea. D. ingestorum. See D., Lienteric (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Ingluvic, that which results from the in- 
 digestion following excessive eating. D., Intermit- 
 tent, the chronic intermittent variety sometimes ac- 
 companying malaria; also called malarial diarrhea. 
 D. lactantium, the diarrhea of nurslings. D. lactica. 
 See D., Chylous. D., Malarial. See D., Intermit- 
 
DIARRHEMIA 
 
 216 
 
 DIATHESIS 
 
 tent. D., Membranous, a form characterized by the 
 presence of mucous shreds in the stools. It may be 
 chronic or subacute, and alternate with constipation. 
 Hysteric symptoms, griping, and abdominal tenderness 
 are often present; also called tubular diarrhea. D., 
 Milk, a puerperal diarrhea attributed by Deleurye to a 
 metastasis of milk and described as Diarrliee laiteuse. 
 D., Mixed, a form which may be attributed to a 
 variety of causes : intestinal irritation, engorgement of 
 mesenteric vessels, exosmosis, etc. D., Mucous. See 
 Colitis, Mucous. D. of Negroes, a chronic mucous 
 diarrhea of asthenic character. D., Nocturnal, i. Diar- 
 rhea at night; a frequent concomitant of intestinal tuber- 
 culosis. 2. Diarrhcea acrasia occurring at night. D., 
 Ocherous, that in which the dejections are ocher-col- 
 ored, as in typhoid fever. D., Pancreatic, a persistent 
 form in which the discharges are thin and viscid. It is 
 supposed to depend upon disease of the pancreas. D., 
 Parasitic, a diarrhea incited by the presence of intes- 
 tinal parasites. Cf. D., Cochin-China, D. venninosa. 
 D., Phlegmasic. Same as D., Catarrhal. D., 
 Phthisical. See D., Tuberculous (lUus. Diet.). D., 
 Pilgrim's, a form of severe diarrhea or chronic dysen- 
 tery which is common among the pilgrims who have 
 returned from Mecca, in the ports along the Red Sea. 
 D. pituitosa (Sauvages). Synonym of Mucous colitis. 
 D. pituitosa. See D., Catarrhal. D. pleuriti- 
 corum, that of pleuritic patients. D., Pseudomem- 
 branous. See Enteritis, Pseudomembranous (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Purulent, that which accompanies ul- 
 ceration of the intestine ; characterized by pus in the 
 stools. D., Rheumatic. See D., Catarrhal. D., 
 Saburral. See D., Simple. D. sanguinolenta. 
 See D. cruenta. D., Scorbutic. See Dysentery, 
 Scorbutic. D. sicca. See£).,Drv. D., Simple, that 
 form in which the evacuations consist of fecal matter 
 only. Syn., D., Feculent; P., Saburral ; D.fusa; D. 
 stercoralis ; D. vulgaris. D. stercoralis, D. ster- 
 corea, D. stercorosa. Ste D., Simple. D., Sthenic. 
 See D., Inflammatory. D., Strumous, a chronic 
 form frequently met with in underfed, strumous chil- 
 dren. D., Sudoral, a variety in which there is an 
 accompanying increase in the perspiration. D., Sum- 
 mer (of children), that due to Bacillus Jysenteria, 
 Shiga, and etiologically identical with acute bacillary 
 dysentery of adults. D., Supplementary. See/)., 
 Vicarious (Illus. Diet.). D., Sympathetic, that 
 which seems to depend upon some morbid or unusual 
 state, as emotional excitement, dentition, etc. Cf D. 
 dentientium and D., Emotional. D., Syphilitic, 
 chronic diarrhea of syphilitic origin. D., Thermic. 
 See D., Summer (Illus. Diet.). D., Tubular. See 
 D., Membranous. D. tubularis, of Ma.son Good 
 (1825). Same as Mucous colitis. D. urinosa. See 
 Diabetes (Illus. Diet.). D. verminosa, that due to 
 intestinal worms. Cf. D., Parasitic. D. vulgaris. 
 See D., Simple. D., Zymotic. Synonym of Z^j^b- 
 tery. 
 
 Diarrhemia {di-ar-e'-me-ah) [did, through; piiv, to 
 flow ; fii/za, blood] . See Ascites, Sanguineotis. 
 
 Diarrhetic (di-ar-et'-ik). Producing diarrhea. 
 
 Diarthrosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Prosarthrosis; 
 Perarticulation. D.ambigua. See Amphiarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. obliqua, an inconstant articulation 
 between the spinous processes of adjacent lumbar 
 vertebrte. D. obliqua accessoria, a double articula- 
 tion sometimes formed by the spinous processes of 
 adjacent dorsal or lumbar vertebrse near the basal ends 
 of the processes. D., Planiform. See Arthrodia 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Rotatory, D., Synarthrodia!, 
 t).. Trochoid, D. trochoides. See Cyclarthrodia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diarthrotic (di-ar-throt'-ik'). See Diarihrodial (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Diasostic (di-as-os'-tik) \JiLaaa^eLv, to preserve] . Per- 
 taining to hygiene or the preservation of health ; 
 hygienic; diateretic. 
 
 Diastase. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Animal, a general 
 term for the amylolytic enzymes of animals, ptyalin, 
 amylopsin, and the special enzyme of the liver capable 
 of converting glycogen to sugar. D., Pancreatic, 
 amylopsin. D., Salivary, ptyalin. D., Vegetable, 
 the enzyme of germinating seeds ; diastase proper. 
 
 Diastematenteria [di-as-tem-at-en-te'-re-ah] \_Siaarrifia, 
 a fissure; ivrtpov, intestine]. A longitudinal fissure 
 of the intestine ; diastementeria. 
 
 Diastematia (di-as-iem-a'-she-ah) [Siaa-riim, a fissure]. 
 An abnormality in which the body is split or fissured 
 longitudinally. Syn., Diastematocaulia. 
 
 Diastematocrania {di-as-tem-at-o-kra' -ne-ah^ \Sia.is- 
 TTj/ia, a fissure ; Kfjaviov, the skull]. A skull congeni- 
 tally cleft along the median line. 
 
 Diastematogastria [^di-as-tem-at-o-gas'-tre-ah) \&La(s- 
 Trifia, a fissure; yaaTjjp, stomach]. A mesial fissure 
 of the ventral wall of the body. 
 
 Diastematoglossia (di-as-tetii-at-o-glos' -e-ah) [^/Siaa- 
 TTjfia, fissure; yTiaaca, the tongue]. A congenital 
 longitudinal fissure of the tongue. 
 
 Diastematomyelia (di-as-tem-at-o-mi-e'-le-ah) [Siaa- 
 T!?|«a, fissure ; /it)E?.(i?, marrow] . A congenital splitting 
 or doubling of the spinal cord. 
 
 Diastematopyelia (di-as-lem-at-o-pi-e'-le-ah) [Siaa- 
 TrifMa, & fissure; 7ri;e/lof, a trough]. A mesial fissure 
 of the pelvis. 
 
 Diastematorrhachia (di-as-tem-at-o-ra'-ke-ah) \/iiaa- 
 TJifia, a fissure ; paxi^, the back]. A congenital longi- 
 tudinal fissure of the vertebral column. 
 
 Diastematorrhinia (di-as-tem-at-or-in' -e-ah) [SLanTrifia, 
 a fissure ; pjf, the nose]. A congenital, mesial fissure 
 of the nose. 
 
 Diastematostaphylia (di-as-tem-at-o-staf-il'-e-ah ) 
 
 [rfid(7r;?^a, a fissure ; CTra^jj/,^, the uvula]. A congeni- 
 tal mesial fissure of the uvula. 
 
 Diastementeria (di-as-tem-en-te' -re-ah). See Dias- ' 
 tematenteria. 
 
 Diastol [di'-as-tol). A proprietary malt extract. 
 
 Diastole. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Arterial, the ex- 
 pansion of an artery following the ventricular systole. 
 D., Auricular, the dilation of the-cardiac auricle. D., 
 Cardiac, the period of expansion which follows a car- 
 diac contraction. D., Ventricular, the dilation of 
 the cardiac ventricles. 
 
 Diastrophometry (di-as-tro-fom'-et-re) {piaarpo^, 
 distortion; jjiiTpnv, measure]. The measurement of 
 deformities. 
 
 T>\aXa\e{di'-at-el'). See Z>M/^/a (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Diateretic [di-ah-ter-et'-ik) [^6iaTripiiv,io watch closely]. 
 Of or pertaining to the practice of hygiene ; diasostic. 
 
 Diathermometer (di-ah-thur-mom'-et-ur') \_&La, through ; 
 Okpfo], heat; iierpov, a measure]. An appliance for 
 measuring the heat-conducting capacity of substances; 
 the theiTnoraultiplier of Mellioni. 
 
 Diathesin (di-ath' -es-iii). C, .Hg.O^. A substitute 
 for salicylic acid, the salicylates, and salicin ; its use is 
 indicated in gouty diatheses. It crystallizes in fine 
 leaflets, melts at 86° C, has a slightly bitter taste, dis- 
 solves in cold water about i : 15, is freely soluble in hot 
 water and in alcohol. Its watery solution assumes a 
 blue color on the addition of a drop of dilute solution 
 of ferric chlorid. Dose, 7^-lS gr. 
 
 Diathesis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acute Purulent. 
 See D., Purulent. D., Albuminous, one in which 
 albuminuria is the chief symptom. D., Aneurysmal, 
 a constitutional tendency to the formation of an- 
 
DIAXON 
 
 eurysms. D., Arsenical, chronic arsenic-poisoning. 
 D., Arthritic. See D., Uric-acid. D., Asthenic, 
 general debility ; a constitutionally low state of vitality. 
 D., Bilious, the morbid condition that follows chronic 
 disturbance of the portal circulation and imperfect 
 elimination of bile. D., Calculous, a constitutional 
 tendency to the formation of calculi. D., Cancerous. 
 See Cachexia, Cancerous. D., Catarrhal, a tendency 
 to excessive secretion of mucus. D., Climatic, a 
 morbid state of body dependent upon local physical 
 conditions, as elevation, soil, water, humidity, etc. 
 D., Congestive, a constitutional tendency to vaso- 
 motor disturbances and local congestions. D., Gouty, 
 D., Lithic. See D., C'ric acid. D., Melanotic. 
 See Alelanosis (lUus. Diet. ). D., Mercurial. See 
 Cache.xia jiiercurialis. D., Nonspecific, a hereditaiy 
 predisposition to weakness or disease not attributable 
 to syphilis or other specific family taint. Cf. D., 
 Virulent Specific. D., Osseous, D., Ossific, a ten- 
 dency to abnormal development of bony tissues. D., 
 Osteophytic, a constitutional tendency to the forma- 
 tion of abnormal ankyloses. D., Psychopathic, a 
 hereditary predisposition to mental derangement. D., 
 Purulent, a constitutional condition affording little or 
 no resistance to the growth of pyogenic microorganisms; 
 a tendency to the formation of abscesses ; pyemia. D., 
 Rhachitic. See Rhachitis (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Rheumatic. See D., Uric-acid. D., Scorbutic. 
 See Scorbutus. D., Scrofulous, a hereditary predis- 
 position to scrofulous affections. Syn., Strumous di- 
 athesis. D., Serous, of Pregnant Women, a ten- 
 dency, seen in pregnancy, to serous effusions or hy- 
 drorrhea. D., Specific. See D., J^irulenl Specific. 
 D., Sthenic, a hereditary tendency to exaltation of 
 vital activity in one or many respects ; overgrowth, 
 overexcitabiiity. Syn., Plethoric diathesis. D., Stru- 
 mous. See b.. Scrofulous. D., Syphilitic, heredi- 
 tary syphilis. D., Tuberculous, a constitutional in- 
 ability to resist tuberculous infection. Syn., Phthisical 
 diathesis. D., Ulcerous, a general condition favor- 
 able to the development of ulcers. D., Uric-acid, 
 a constitutional tendency to the accumulation of uric 
 acid and urates in the fluids of the body and the de- 
 velopment of rheumatism, gout, etc. ; the arthritic, 
 gouty, rheumatic, or lithic diathesis. D., Varicose, 
 a tendency to abnormal dilation of the veins. D., 
 Virulent Specific, a special predisposition or constitu- 
 tional defect attributable to syphilitic or other infection. 
 
 Diaxon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A neuron having two 
 axons. 
 
 Diazoamidobenzene, Diazoamidobenzol [di-az-o-am- 
 id-o-lien'-zen, -zol). C5H5 . N^ . NH . CgHj. A 
 golden-yellow crystalline body obtained by the action 
 of nitrous acid on the cold alcoholic solution of anilin; 
 by mixing diazobenzene nitrate with anilin; and by 
 pouring a slightly alkaline solution of sodium nitrate 
 upon anilin hydrochlorid or sulfate. It is insoluble in 
 water, readily soluble in hot alcohol, ether, and benzene. 
 It melts at 96° C. and explodes at high temperatures. 
 Syn., Diazobenzeneanilid ; Diazobenzolanilid ; Benzol- 
 azoanilin ; Benzenediazoanilid. 
 
 Diazobenzolanilid [di-az-o-ben-zol-an'-il-id). See 
 Diazoamidobenzene, 
 
 Diazonal [di-az'-o-nal) \6ia, through ; Cw»"7, a zone]. 
 Applied by Fiirbringer to nerve-trunks which lie across 
 a sclerozone. 
 
 Diborated (di-bo'-ra-ted). Combined with two mole- 
 cules of boric acid. 
 
 Dibromated (di-bro' -ma-ted). Containing two atoms 
 of brorain in the molecule. 
 
 Dibromethane (di-bro-meth-an'). See Ethylene Bro- 
 /«;■(/ {Illus. Diet.). 
 
 217 
 
 DICLIDOSTOSIS 
 
 Dicacodyl {di-kak'-o-dil). AsjfCHj)^. A double 
 molecule polymer of the radicle cacodyl. It is a color- 
 less, highly refractive liquid and burns spontaneously 
 upon exposure to the air. It forms combinations di- 
 rectly with the elements, acting like a diatomic mole- 
 cule of an elementary body. The odor is nauseous 
 and it is excessively irritating. Syn., Diarsentetra- 
 methyl; Melhylcacodyl. 
 
 Dicalcic (di-ial'-sih). Containing two atoms of calcium 
 in each molecule. 
 
 Dicamphendion (di-kam-fen'-de-on). (C,„H,jO)j. A 
 reacdon-product obtained from bromocamphor by action 
 of metallic sodium ; it occurs in flat yellow needles 
 which melt at 193° C. 
 
 Dicamphor (di-kam'-for). (CioHjjO)^. A colorless 
 crystalline substance, melting at 166° C, obtained 
 with dicamphendion (q. v.). 
 
 Dichloralantipyrin (di-klo-ral-an-te-pi' -rin) . See Anti- 
 pyrin bichloral. 
 
 Dichlorethane (fl';-/J/o?--rf/;-ffl?z'). ^e^e. Ethylene Chlorid 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Dichlorid (di-/tlo'-rid). A compound in each molecule 
 of which two atoms of chlorin are combined with an 
 element or radicle. 
 
 Dichlormethane (di-hlor-nieth-dn'). See Methylene 
 E>ichlorid {inus. Diet.). 
 
 Dichopsis (dik-op' -sis) [cS/,\'rt. apart; ui/;, the eye]. A 
 genus of plants of the order Sapotaccc. D. elliptica, 
 Benth. and Hook., a species indigenous to eastern 
 Asia. It yields a gum called panchontee. D. gutta, 
 Benth. and Hook., a species of Malaya. Its milky 
 juice furnishes, in part, the gutta-percha of commerce. 
 
 Dichototnization [di-kot-o-i>n-za' -shun). See Dichot- 
 omy. 
 
 Dichotomy (di-iot'-o-me) ['lun, in two; TCfii'eiv, to 
 cut]. The state of being bifid; the phenomena of 
 bifurcation. D., Anterior, said of a double monster 
 united below the upper limbs. D., Posterior, said 
 of a double monster in which the two individuals are 
 fused above the posterior extremities. 
 
 Dichroa f^di-kro' -ah) [f!/f, double ; xp^'^t color]. A 
 genus of plants of the order Saxifrag'e(E. D. febri- 
 fuga, Lour., a species indigenous to the Himalaya 
 region, Malaya, and China. The root and leaves have 
 emetic and purgative properties and are administered 
 as a febrifuge. 
 
 Dichromasy [di-kro' -mas-e') \_6iQ, two; XP"/^'^^ color]. 
 The condition of a dichromat; inability to distinguish 
 more than two colors. Cf. jMonochromasy., Trichro- 
 viasy. 
 
 Dichromat (di'-kro-mat). A person to whom there 
 are two sharply limited regions at the ends of the 
 spectrum, within which there are no changes of hue, 
 but merely of intensity. All other parts of the spec- 
 trum, the "middle region," can be produced by mix- 
 tures of the two end regions. [Scripture.] Cf. 
 Monochromat, Trichromat. 
 
 Dichromatopsia (di-kro-niat-op' -se-ah) [tSif , double ; 
 XpoiJ-a, color; 6i/"f! sight]. A form of color-blindness 
 in which there is perception of two of the primary colors. 
 
 Dichromic (^di-kro' -mik). I. Marked by two colors. 
 2. Containing two atoms of chromium. 
 
 Dichromism [di-hro' -titizm). See Dichroism (Illus. 
 Diet.) and Dichromatopsia. 
 
 Dichromophilism (di-kro-mof -il-izm) [Siq, twice ; 
 Xpofia^ color; ^^ZeZv, to love]. Capability for double 
 staining. 
 
 Dichroous, Dichrous (di'-iro-iis, di'-krus). Having 
 two colors ; relating to dichroism. 
 
 Diclidostosis (dik-lid-os-to'-sis) [fijKA/fSef, folding doors; 
 oareov, a bone]. Ossification of the venous valves. 
 Syn., Osteodiclis 
 
DICODEYLMETHANE 
 
 218 
 
 DIGITALISM 
 
 Dicodeylmetbane [di-co-de-il-nieth' -an). The hydro- 
 chlorid of a condensation-product of one molecule of 
 formaldehyd with two molecules of codein. A soluble 
 mass melting at 140° C. 
 
 Didelphic, 'Diie\'piiO\l.s[di-del'-Jik, -fus) [tJt'f, double; 
 JfA^iif, the matrix]. Having a double uterus. 
 
 Diductor (di-du¥ -tor) \_diducere, to draw apart]. A 
 muscle which in action produces diduction. 
 
 Didymin {did'-iiii-in) \&l{ivjioi, the testes]. A dry 
 preparation made from the testes of the ox. Aphro- 
 disiac dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm.). In larger doses it is hyp- 
 notic. 
 
 Didymium. (See Illus. Diet:) D. Chlorid, Di^Clj 
 -\- I2H20, rose-colored crystals soluble in water and 
 alcohol. A recommended non-caustic disinfectant in 
 solutions of 1:500 to 1: 1000. D. Nitrate, Di^lNOg)^ 
 + 12H2O, rose-red crystals soluble in water and alco- 
 hol. It is an efficient bactericide. D. Salicylate, a 
 waste product in the manufacture of mantles for incan- 
 descent gas-lights. It is an excellent topical, siccative, 
 and antiseptic, employed in form of \ofo pomade in 
 burns and cutaneous affections. Syn., Dy?nal. D. 
 Sulfate, Di2(SOj)3 -|- gHjO, hygroscopic crystals used 
 as a disinfectant in the form of a dusting-powder. 
 
 Dielectric. (See. Illus. Diet. ) D., Pseudo-, any com- 
 pound which acts as a dielectric when pure but as an 
 electrolyte when mixed with other members of its own 
 class. 
 
 Diestrous, Dicestrous [di-es'-tms). Pertaining to a 
 type of sexual season in female animals in which there 
 is a short period of sexual rest. 
 
 Diestrum, Dioestrum (di-es'-triini) \&ia, between ; 
 olcTpoc, gad-fly]. Heape's term for the short period 
 of sexual rest characteristic of some female animals. 
 Cf. Rstru7ii (Illus. Diet.), Anestnwi^ Monestriwi. 
 
 Diet. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Bland, one consisting of 
 food that is free from the ingredients which excite heat, 
 but containing all the nutrients — albumin, carbohy- 
 drates, and fat — necessary for the maintenance of man. 
 
 Diethyl (di-eth' -il). QHj,,. A double molecule of 
 ethyl; in a free state it constitutes normal butane. D. 
 Acetal. See ^^fto/ (Illus. Diet.). D.acetone, D.- 
 ketone. See Propione (Illus. Diet.). D. Disulfid. 
 Same as Ethyl bisiilfid. D.-glycocoll-guaiacoll 
 Hydrochlorate, an andseptic used in pulmonary 
 tuberculosis, ozena, etc. Dose, 15 to 60 gr. Syn., 
 Gujasanol. D.-sulfondiethylmethane. See Telro- 
 nal (Illus. Diet.). D.-sulfondimethylmethane. 
 See Sulphonal (Illus. Diet.). D.-sulfonmethyl- 
 ethylmethane. See T7-ional {VAv&. Diet.). 
 
 Diethylenediamin (di-eth-il-in-di-am' -in). See Pipera- 
 zin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dietotherapy (di-et-o-ther' -ap-e) \_&iaLTa, mode of life ; 
 BepaTTcia, therapy]. The regulation of diet for thera- 
 peutic purposes. 
 
 Differentiation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Pneumatic, 
 a mode of treatment for pulmonary diseases consisting 
 in breathing rarefied or compressed air. D., Preco- 
 cious, applied to eggs that admit of complete orienta- 
 tion at the first or second cleavage, or even before 
 cleavage, reflecting precociously the late organization ; 
 as when the region of apical growth is represented by 
 conspicuous teloblasts, the fate of which is seen to be 
 definitely fixed from the moment of their appearance. 
 (Whitman. ) • 
 
 Diffluence (dif -hi-enz) [diffiuere, to flow apart]. The 
 condidon of being almost liquefied. 
 
 Diffusate (dif'-u-sat) [diffmidere, to spread by pour- 
 ing]. The portion of the liquid which passes through 
 the animal membrane in dialysis, and holds crystalloid 
 matter in solution. 
 
 Diffusibility {dif-u-si-bi!'-it-e). Capacity for being 
 
 diffused. D. of Gases, Dalton's term for that property 
 by which two or more gases confined in an enclosed 
 space expand as if the space were occupied by one gas 
 alone, the elastic force of the mixture being equal to 
 the sum of the elastic forces of all the combined gases. 
 
 Diffusiometer [dif-u-ze-om'-et-ur) [diffusion; ficTpov, 
 a measure]. A device for estimating the diffusibility 
 of gases. 
 
 Difiuordiphenyl, Difluorodiphenyl ' [di-Jlu-or-di-fen' - 
 il,-o-di-fen'-il). Cfi.^\ — C^^\. A white, crystal- 
 line, aromatic powder, freely soluble in alcohol, ether, 
 and chloroform ; insoluble in water ; specific gravity 
 of 1.04 and melting at 86° C. It is used as a lofo 
 dusting-powder or as a 10^ ointment in treating luetic 
 ulcers, etc. 
 
 Digenetic {di-jen-et ' -ik) \&k, two; ytvtoL^, generation]. 
 Relating to alternate generation. 
 
 Digenism (di'-jen-izm). I. See Digenesis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. The combined or concurrent action of two 
 causes. 
 
 Digester (di-jest'-ur) \_digerere, to digest]. An auto- 
 clave or apparatus for destructive distillation. 
 
 Digital. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Performed with the 
 fingers. 3. Resembling a depression made with a 
 finger-tip; e. g., digital fossa. 
 
 Digitalacrin (dij-ii-al-a'-krin). CjjHjgOg. A sub- 
 stance isolated by Walz from digitalis. 
 
 Digitalein. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A yellowish-white, 
 intensely bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol; 
 it is a cardiac tonic and diuretic. Dose, jj-j'j gr. 
 (0.001-0.002 gm. ) two to four times daily. 
 
 Digitaletin (dij-it-al-et'-in). Cj^H^gOj,. A substance 
 obtained from digitalin by heating with dilute acid. 
 
 Digitaliform [dij-it-al'-e-form) [digitus, a. finger ; forma, 
 form] . Finger-shaped. 
 
 Digitalin, Digitalinum. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Crys- 
 tallized. See Digitin. D., French, a yellowish, 
 odorless, bitter powder, soluble in alcohol, chloroform, 
 and in 2000 parts of water, and said to consist of digi- 
 talin with some digitoxin. It is used as a heart tonic. 
 Dose, ^\^ gr. (0.00026 gm.) rapidly increased to -^-^ 
 gr. (0.0015 g"i-) daily. Max. dose, ,V S'- (o-OO'S 
 gm.) daily. Syn., D., Insoluble; D., Chlorofonnic ; 
 D., Hoinolle's Ajuorphous. D., German, a white or 
 yellowish powder, soluble in water or alcohol, almost 
 insoluble in ether and chloroform, and said to consist 
 of digitalein with some digitonin and digitalin. It is 
 a noncumulative heart tonic and diuretic. Dose, -j'j- 
 ■^-^ gr. (0.001-0.C02 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily in pills or 
 subcutaneously. Max. dose, y'j gr. (0.004 g™') 
 single, \ gr. (0.022 gm. ) daily. Antidotes, emetics, 
 tannic acid, saponin, nitroglycerin, morphin early, 
 strophanthin later, alcoholic stimulants, etc. D., 
 HomoUe's, D., Insoluble. See D., French. D.- 
 Kiliani, a white, amorphous powder, soluble in 1000 
 parts of water and in loo parts of dilute alcohol, and 
 exerting the characteristic effect of digitalis leaves. 
 Dose, -j-^ij gr. (0.00025 g™-)- Syn., Digitalinum 
 verum Kiliani. D., Nativelle's, D.-Nativelle, 
 C^sHjijOij, fine crystalline needles almost insoluble in 
 water, soluble in alcohol, said to consist chiefly of digi- 
 toxin. It is recommended as a heart tonic and in treat- 
 ment of pulmonary inflammation. Dose, t^ts^sV S""- 
 (0.00065-0.001 gm.). D., Soluble. See D., Ger- 
 man. 
 
 Digitaliretin, Digitalirrhetin [dij-it-al-i-ret ' -in\. C,j- 
 H.jg03. A substance obtained by Walz from digitalin 
 by action- of dilute acid with heat. 
 
 Digitalisra, Digitalismus (dij'-it-al-izm, dij-it-al-iz' ■_ 
 mus). Poisoning through cumulative action of Dig- 
 italis purpurea, L,, used medicinally, consisting in 
 paralysis of cardiac action. 
 
DIGITALIZATION 219 
 
 Digitalization {dij-it-al-i-za' -shun). Subjection to the 
 effects of digitalin or digitalis. 
 
 Digitiform (dif -it -e-form] \_digitiis, a finger; forma, 
 form]. Finger-shaped; dactyliform. 
 
 Digitin {dij'-it-in). (C,H903)n. A therapeutically 
 . inert substance occurring as a granular, crystalline 
 powder isolated by Nativelle from leaves of Digitalis 
 purpurea,!^. Syn., Crystallized digitalin. 
 
 Digitofibular [dij-it-o-fi'b' -u-lar). Pertaining to the 
 fibular aspect of the toes. 
 
 Digitoleate {dij-it-o'-le-at). A salt of digitoleic acid. 
 
 Digitometatarsal (dij-ii-o-met-a-tar' -sal ). Pertaining 
 to the metatarsus and the toes. 
 
 Digitoradial (dij-it-o-ra'-de-al). Relating to or situated 
 upon the radial aspect of the fingers. 
 
 Digitotibial [dij it-o-tib'-e-al). Relating to the tibial 
 aspect of the toes. 
 
 Digitoulnar (dij-it-o-ul'-nar). Relating to the ulnar 
 aspect of the fingers. 
 
 Digitoxin. (See lUus. Diet.) A white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in alcohol, in chloroform, slightly in 
 ether; insoluble in water. A powerful heart tonic 
 used in valvular lesions and myocarditis, etc. Dose, 
 jinTTr gr- (0.00026-0.0005 gm. ) 3 times daily, with 
 Sny, (0.2 c.c.) chloroform, 60 r^ (4 c.c.) alcohol, lyi 
 fl.oz. (45 c.c.) water. Enema, jV gr. (0,001 gm.) with 
 lon\, (0.6 c.c.) alcohol, 4 fl. oz. (120 c.c.) water, one 
 to three times daily. Max. dose, -jV g''- (0.002 gm.) 
 daily. 
 
 Digitus. (See lUus. Diet.) D. hippocraticus. See 
 Hippocratic Nail ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Dihexyl (di-heks'-il). (CgH,,)^. A double molecule 
 ofhexyl. D. -ketone, enanthene. 
 
 Dihydrate (di-hi'-drat) [A'f, twice; irfup, water]. 
 I. Any compound containing two molecules of 
 hydroxyl. Syn., Bihydrate. 2. A compound con- 
 taining two molecules of water. 
 
 Dihydrated (di-hi'-dra-ted). Having absorbed two 
 hydroxyl molecules. 
 
 Dihydric (di-hi'-drik"]. Containing two atoms of hy- 
 drogen in the molecule ; bihydric. 
 
 Dihydrid (di-hi'-drid ). A compound of two atoms of 
 hydrogen with an element or radicle. 
 
 Dihydroresorcin idi-hi-dro-re-zor^ -sin). Shining white 
 prisms soluble in water, alcohol, or chloroform, melt- 
 ing at i04°-io6° C, obtained from resorcin by action 
 of sodium amalgam with carbon dioxid. It is recom- 
 mended as an antiseptic. 
 
 Dihydroxytoluene (di-hi-droks-e-tol'-u-en). See Orcin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diiodethane (di-i-od-eth'-dti). Same as Ethylene 
 lodid. 
 
 Diiodid (di-i'-o-did). A compound consisting of a 
 basic element and two atoms of iodin. D. Hydroio- 
 date. See Caffein Triiodid. 
 
 Diiodoanilin {di-i-o-do-an'-il-in). CjHj.NH^.I^ 
 [1:2:4]. A reaction-product of anilin with iodin 
 chlorid, forming acicular crystals soluble in ether, 
 chloroform, carbon disulfid, acetic ether, or hot alcohol, 
 melting at 96° C. It is antiseptic and used as an ap- 
 plication in skin-diseases. Syn., Meiadiiodanilin. 
 
 Diiodobetanaphthol [di-i-o-do-ba-tah-naf'-t/iol). Cjg- 
 Hjlj02. ^ yellowish-green, odorless, tasteless pow- 
 der obtained from mixed solutions of iodin with 
 potassium iodid and /3-naphthol with sodium carbonate 
 and S. hypochlorite ; it is soluble in chloroform, 
 slightly soluble in alcohol and ether, decomposing by 
 heat with violet fumes. It is used as an antiseptic in 
 place of aristol. Syn., Naphtholaristol ; Naphthol- 
 diiodid. 
 
 Diiodocarbazol {di-i-o-do-kar' -ba-zol). CjjHgl,; : NH. 
 A substance obtained from carbazol by action of iodin 
 
 DIMETHYL 
 
 with heat, forming yellow odorless laminas which melt 
 at 184° C. ; insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol and 
 chloroform. It is recommended as an antiseptic. 
 
 Diiododithymol {di-i-o-do-di-tW -mol). See Aristol 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diiodoform {di-i-of -do-form). QHjI^. A substance 
 forming fine, yellow, odorless needles, obtained from 
 acetylene iodid by excess of iodin and containing 
 95.28^ of iodin. It is soluble in chloroform, ben- 
 zene, toluene, or carbon bisulfid, melts at 192° C, and 
 decomposes on exposure to light. It is used as a sub- 
 stitute for iodoform. Syn., Tetraethylene iodid. 
 
 Diiodomethane {di-i-o-do-meth' -an). Methylene iodid. 
 
 Diiodonaphthol [di-i-o-do-naf'-t/wl). See Diiodobeta- 
 naphthol. 
 
 Diiodopentane (di-i-o-do-pen'-tan). See Ainylene 
 Iodid. 
 
 Diiodophenol Iodid [di-i-o-do-fen'-ol'). See Phenol 
 Diiodid, 
 
 Diiodoresorcin [di-i-o-do-re-zor^-sin). A brown in- 
 odorous powder, soluble in alcohol or ether, insoluble 
 in water or diluted acids. It is used as an antiseptic 
 in place of aristol. 
 
 Diiodosalicylic Acid (di-i-o-do-sal-is-il'-ik). See un- 
 der Acid. D.-methylester. See Sanoforin. D.- 
 phenylester. See Diiodosalol. 
 
 Diiodosalol (di-i-o-do-sal'-ol). C„H2l2(OH)C02C5H,. 
 A condensation-product of diiodosalicylic acid with 
 phenol, forming an odorless crystalline powder, melt- 
 ing at 135° C. It is used in treatment of skin dis- 
 ea.ses. 
 
 Diiodothioresorcin [di-i-o-do-thi-o-re-zor'-sin), C^H.^- 
 OjIjS.;. A brown amorphous powder soluble in alco- 
 hol. It is used as a dusting-powder and in lofo-2ofo 
 ointment. 
 
 Diisoprene {di-is' -o-prln) . See Dipentene (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Diisopropylideneacetone {di-is-o-pro-pil-id-en-as'-et- 
 on). See Phorone (Illus. Dipt.). 
 
 Dika mali. A fetid gum resin obtained from Gai-denia 
 gunwiifera, L. , and G. lucidn, Roxb. In decoction 
 it is used as an antiperiodic and in treatment of 
 chronic skin diseases. 
 
 Dilamination [di-lam-in-a'-shiin). See Chorisis (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Dilation (di-ln' -shuii). Expansion. See also Dilata- 
 tion (Illus. Diet.). D., Digital, dilation of a body- 
 cavity or orifice by means of a finger. D., Hydro- 
 static, dilation of a cavity or part by means of an 
 introduced elastic bag which is subsequently distended 
 with water. D. of the Stomach, increase in size of 
 the stomach from relaxation of the walls and expan- 
 sion with gas in chronic gastritis. 
 
 Dilatometer [dil-at-oni' -et-ur') [dilatare, to spread out ; 
 jiSTpov, a measure]. An apparatus for the estimation 
 of the dilation of liquids. 
 
 Diliturate i^dil-it' -u-rat) . A salt of dilituric acid. 
 
 Diluting Fluids. Solutions for use with the hemocy- 
 tometer. See Hayein's //mV (Illus. Diet.), and Solu- 
 tions, Toissoii^ s, Sherrington^ s. 
 
 Dimethyl [di-tneth'-il). (CH.,)2. A double molecule 
 of methyl ; in the free state it constitutes ethane. 
 D.acetai, C^Hj^Oj, a colorless ethereal liquid ob- 
 tained from aldehyd, methyl alcohol, and glacial acetic 
 acid with heat; sp. gr. 0.879 a' 0° ^"- '< mehs at 64° 
 C. It is used as an anesthetic, either alone or com- 
 bined with one-half its volume of chloroform. Syn., 
 Ethylidenediniethyl ether. D.-amidoantipyrine. 
 See Pyraaiidon. D.amidoazobenzene, CjjHjjNj, a 
 derivative of dimethylanilin forming small, yellow 
 plates soluble in alcohol, oils, and strong mineral 
 acids, melting at 115° C. It is used as an indicator in 
 
DIMETHYLATED 
 
 220 
 
 DIPHOLIS 
 
 alkalimetry and as a fat color. Syn. , Butter yellow. 
 D.amidophenyl dimethyl p5rrazolon. See Pyraini- 
 don. D.anilin, CgHjjN, a reaction-product of anilin 
 hydrochlorate with anilin and methyl alcohol. It is a 
 colorless oily liquid; sp. gr. 0.957 at 20° C. ; boils at 
 193° C. D.arsin Chlorid, (CH3)2AsCl, a heavy 
 transparent liquid with penetrating stupefying odor. 
 Inhaled even in moderate quantity it produces excessive 
 inflammation of the nasal mucosa and causes the eyes 
 to become congested with blood. Syn., Cacodyl 
 chlorid. D.arsin Cyanid, (CH3)2As(CN), an ex- 
 cessively poisonous crystalline substance. A few 
 grains allowed to evaporate in a room at ordinary 
 temperature produce complete unconsciousness in one 
 inspiring the air. Syn., Cacodyl cyanid. D.arsin 
 Oxid, [As(CH3)2]20, a colorless, heavy liquid, soluble 
 in alcohol and ether, which gives off excessively irri- 
 tating vapor which when mixed with air explodes if 
 heated above 5°° C. It acts as a powerful poison ; 
 its inhalation destroys the mucous membrane and pro- 
 duces insensibility. Syn., Cacodyl oxid. D. ben- 
 zene, D. -benzol. See Xylol (Illus. Diet.). D.di- 
 ethylmethane. See Heptane (Illus. Diet.). D.- 
 ethylcarbinol. See Amylene Hydrate (Illus. Diet.). 
 D.ethylcarbinol Chloral. See Amylene Chloral. 
 D.nornarcotin, C^jH^jNO,, a homolog of normal 
 narcotin. D.phosphin, P(CH3)2H, a colorless liquid 
 boiling at 25° C. and igniting instantly on exposure to 
 the air. D.-piperazin. See Lupetazin. D.-pi- 
 perazin Tartrate. See Lycetol. D.pyridin. Same 
 as Lutidin. D.pyrocatechin. See Veratrol. D.re- 
 sorcin, CgHj^Oj, a light, mobile aromatic liquid ; sp. 
 gr. 1.086 at 15° C; boils 214° C. Syn., Resorcinol- 
 
 dimethyl Ether. D. Sulfate, ptt']>S04, a colorless 
 
 oily fluid much used in chemical manipulation and 
 giving rise to poisoning with marked local and pul- 
 monary symptoms, convulsions, coma, and paralysis. 
 D.xanthin. i. See Paraxanthin in Table of Letiko- 
 mains (Illus. Diet.). 2. See TAeobi-omiti (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Dimethylated [di-meth'-il-a-ted). Combined with 
 molecules of methyl. 
 
 Ditnetra [di-me'-trah) [J/f, double ; /^^rpa, the womb]. 
 A double uterus. 
 
 Dimorphobiotic (di-mor-/o-6i-ot'-ih) [(J(f, two; 
 fiop(t>7/, shape ; piaolg, life]. Relating to an organism 
 which runs through two or more morphologically dis- 
 tinct phases in its life-history — a free stage and a p.ara- 
 sitic stage. 
 
 Dineuric {^di-nu^ -riU) [(i/f, two; vevpov, nerve]. Pro- 
 vided with two neuraxons ; said of a nerve-cell. 
 
 Dinitrocresol (di-tzi-tro-ire'-sol). CjHgN^Oj. Ex- 
 plosive crystals melting at 85° C. The potassium salt 
 of o-dinitrocresol is an excellent insecticide and an 
 efficient remedy in scabies, and mixed with equal 
 parts of soap is, under the name of antinoniiin, used 
 as an insecticide and to destroy rats and mice. A mix- 
 ture of the potassium salts of o-dinitrocresol and p- 
 dinitrocresol, a commercial substitute for saffron, has 
 been employed with fatal results. 
 
 Dinitronaphthol {di-ni-tro-naf'-thol). See Martin's 
 Yellow, Table of Pigments (i\\a%. Diet.). 
 
 Dinitroresorcin [di-ni-tro-re-zor' -sin). CgH,N,^05 -f 
 2H2O. Small yellowish-gray crystals, soluble in al- 
 cohol, obtained from dinitroresorcinol in ether solution 
 by action of nitrogen trioxid. It is employed in his- 
 tologic preparations. Syn., Ordinary dinitroresor- 
 cinol. 
 
 Dionin [di'-o-nin). qH^O . (OH) . Ci,Hi,NO . H- 
 Cl -f- H2O. A synthetic substitution-product of mor- 
 phin, the hydrochlorate of ethyl morphin ; a white, 
 
 crystalline, bitter powder, soluble in alcohol and 
 water. It is analgesic, antispasmodic, and sedative, 
 and is employed in diseases of the respiratory passages 
 and in morphinism. Dose, ]4>—% gr. 
 
 Dioning [di-o'-ning) [Aitji')?, the mother of Aphrodite, 
 afterward applied to Aphrodite herself]. Normal 
 love between the opposed sexes ; as distinguished 
 from urning, abnormal love between the same sexes. 
 
 Dioptoscopy (di op-tos'-ho-pe) [rfm, through ; oipeaffai, 
 to see ; OKOTelv, to examine]. A method of estimat- 
 ing ocular refraction by means of the ophthalmoscope. 
 
 Dioptroscopy (di-op-tros'-ho-pe). See Jietinoscopy, 
 
 Diosmic (di-oz'-mik). Containing two atoms of osmium 
 as a quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Diosmotic (di-oz-mot'-ik) \_/im, through ; ucfiS^, im- 
 pulse]. Pertaining to osmosis. 
 
 Diosphenol [di-os'-fen-ol). C,4H2203 (Fliickiger). A 
 body isolated by Fliickiger (1880) from the essential 
 oil of the leaves of Barostiia betulina, Bartl. , a ruta- 
 ceous plant of southern Africa. Syn., Barosma cam- 
 phor ; Stearoptene. 
 
 Diospyros [di-os'-pi-ros) [(!/oc, of Jove ; nvpo;, grain, 
 fruit]. A genus of trees of the order Ebenacecs. D. 
 virginiana, L., the persimmon tree of the United 
 States. The bark is astringent, tonic, antiperiodic, 
 and hemostatic, and is used in diarrhea, intermittent 
 fever, and uterine hemorrhage. Dose of fld. ext., 30- 
 60 tt\^ (1.9-3.7 c.c). 
 
 Diostosis [di-os-to'-sis] [did, away from ; oaTiov, a 
 bone]. Misplacement of a bone. 
 
 Dioviburnia (di-o-vi-bur' -ne-ah). A combination of 
 equal parts of the fluid extracts of Viburnum opulus, L., 
 V. prunifolium, L., Cham{£lirium carolinianum, 
 Willd., Caulophyllum thalictroides, Michx. , Aletris 
 farinosa, L., Mitchella repetts, L., Scutellaria lateri- 
 flora, L., and Dioscorea villosa, L. It is antispas- 
 modic and anodyne and is used in dysmenorrhea, 
 amenorrhea, etc. 
 
 Dioxyanthranol, Dioxyanthrol [di-oks-e-an' -thran-ol, 
 -throl). See Anthrarobii! (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Dioxybenzene (di-oks-e-ben' -zai). See Hydroquinone 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dioxycoumarin, Dioxycumarin [di-oks-e-koo' -viar-in). 
 SsiTnt a.s Daphnetin (illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dioxygen [di-oks' -e-jen) . H.^Oj. A terra introduced 
 by G. V. I. Brown (1901) for a preparation of pure hy- 
 drogen dioxid. 
 
 Dioxynaphthalene [di-oks-e-naf -thal-en'). Cj^HnOj. 
 A toxic compound obtained by fusing naphthalene 
 disulfonic acid with potassic hydrate, and occurring as 
 acicular crystals. According to Lepine, if given in 
 daily doses of 3 gr. (0.194 g™-) i' increases the 
 strength of asthenic persons. 
 
 Dioxytoluene (di-oks-e-tol'-u-en). Same as Orcin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dioxytriphenylphthalid (di-oks-e-tri-fen-il-fhal'-id). 
 See Phenolphthalein (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dipentene. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Cynene ; Caju- 
 putene ; Isoterebentene ; Inactive limonene ; Diisopro- 
 prene; Divalerylene. D. Dihydrochlorate. See 
 Terpin Dihydrochlorate. D. Glycol. See Terpin 
 Hydrate. D. Hydroiodid. See Terpin Hydroiodate. 
 
 Dipentylene-glycol {di-pen-til-in-gli'-kol). See Ter- 
 pin Ilydrate. 
 
 Diphenyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Phenylbenzene. 
 IJ.carbinol. See Benzhydrol. D. ethylene. See 
 Stitbene (Illus. Diet.). D.glyoxal. See Benzil 
 (Illus. Diet.). D.imid. See C(7r(i(zzo/( Illus. Diet.). 
 D.ketone. See Benzophenone (Illus. Diet.). D.- 
 urea. See Carbanilid {J\\\ii,. Diet.). 
 
 Dipholis [dif'-ol-is] [dif , twice ; (poTJq, a spot or scale] 
 A genus of sapotaceous trees or shrubs indigenous to 
 
DIPHTHERIA 
 
 221 
 
 DISC 
 
 the West Indies. D. salicifolia, A. DC, furnishes 
 galimata or white balata. 
 
 £)iphtheria. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Uiceni syriaca 
 (Aretseus, 70 A.D.); Ulcera festifera in tonsillis 
 (Paukis ^gineta, 680 A. D.); Angina piterorum epi- 
 deiniat (Bartholinus, 1646); Angina maligna (Here- 
 dia, 1673); Putrid sore throat attended with ulcers 
 (Fothergill, 1748); Diphthhie (Bretonneau, 1821). 
 D., Bretonneau's, diphtheria of the pliarynx. D., 
 Bronchial, that form in which the false membrane 
 extends into the air-passages. D., Buccal, that in 
 which the pseudomembrane is confined to the mucosa 
 of the cheek and gums. D., Conjunctival, diph- 
 theritic conjunctivitis. D., False. See Pseudodiph- 
 theria (lUus. Diet.). D., Faucial, that form in which 
 the false membrane is confined to the fauces. D. of 
 the Mouth. See D., Buccal. D. sine diphtheria, 
 a diphtheric infection unaccompanied by "false 
 membrane." D., Toxin, a toxalbumin produced by 
 Bacillus diphtheric^, destroyed by a temperature over 
 60° C, and capable of causing in susceptible animals 
 the same phenomena induced by inoculation with the 
 living bacilli. D. of Wounds, the formation of 
 pseudomembrane on the surface of wounds, but not 
 necessarily due to diphtheric infection. 
 
 Diphthericide (dif-ther'-is-td). A proprietary prophy- 
 lactic against diphtheria, said to consist of thymol, 
 sodium benzoate, and saccharin. 
 
 Diphtherin {dif'-lher-in). See Diphtheria Toxin. 
 
 Diphtheroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A general term 
 for all pseudomembranous formations not due to Bacil- 
 lus diphtherice. 
 
 Diphtherotoxin {dif-ther-o-tois'-in). See Diphtheria 
 Toxin. 
 
 Diplegia. (See Illus. Diet. ) D. facialis, double facial 
 paralysis. Paralysis of the portio dura on both sides ; 
 the face remains expressionless, there is no distortion 
 under emotion, the patient laughs or cries behind a 
 mask. It is caused by a new-growth or gumma in- 
 volving both nerves at their origin, or by disease affect- 
 ing the two petrous bones separately or by the action 
 of cold upon both sides of Ae face in succession. D., 
 Spastic Cerebral (of infancy), ^ee Disease, Little's 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Diploblastic (dip-lo-blas' -tik) [(!(irA<iof, double; ^\aa- 
 Tog, a germ]. Having two germinal layers. 
 
 Diplocardiac (dip-lo-kar' -de-ak) [cSiTrAdof, double ; nap- 
 Sla, heart]. Having a double heart. 
 
 Diplocephalia (dip-lo-sef-al' -e-ah") \_SmA6oq, double ; 
 Kz^a>,fi, the head]. A monstrosity marked by the 
 presence of two heads on one body. 
 
 Diplocephalus {dip-lo-sef -al-us). A monster with a 
 single body and two heads. 
 
 Diplogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process 
 described by Pign^ in 1846 whereby congenital tumors 
 are formed by the inclusion of embryonic remains. 
 
 Diplomeric [dip-lorn' -ur-ik) [AjrAoof, double ; fiipog, a. 
 part] . Applied to muscles arising from two myotomes ; 
 e. g., the supraspinatus and infraspinatus muscles. 
 
 Diplopia, Diplopsis, Diplopy. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., 
 Nasal. See D., Crossed (Illus. Diet.). D., Tem- 
 poral. See D., Homonymous (Illus. Diet,). D., 
 Vertical, diplopia in which one image is seen above 
 the other. 
 
 Diplopsic [dip-lop' -sik). See Diplopic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dipolar (di-po'-lar). See Bipolar (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dipropyl (di-pro'-pil). A double molecule of propyl. 
 D.-carbinol, heptyl alcohol. D. -ketone. See Buty- 
 rone (Illus. Diet.). D. -methane. See Heptane 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dipsorrhexia [dip-sor-eh'-e-ah) [Sitpa, thirst; dpelig, 
 appetite] . Thebault's term for that early stage of alco- 
 
 holism in which no organic lesions have as yet appeared 
 in consequence of the alcoholic poisoning, but when 
 the appetite has been developed. 
 
 Dipteryx odorata, Willd. (See Illus. Diet.) The 
 seeds are stimulant, antispasmodic, and antiseptic ; 
 used in whooping-cough and for flavoring. Dose of 
 fl. ext., S-3oni (0-3-I-8 c.c). 
 
 Dipylidium (di-pi-lid'-e-um) {S'mvlog, with two en- 
 trances]. A genus of parasitic platode worms. See 
 Parasites, Tcible of (\\\\i&. Diet.). 
 
 Diradiation (di-ra-di-a'-shun) \diradiare, to diverge in 
 rays]. See ActinoboKa. 
 
 Diremption [di.-remp' -shmi) \_dirimere, to separate]. 
 See Chorisis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Disacidify {dis-as-id'-e-fi) [^dis, priv.; acidify']. To 
 remove the acid from a substance. 
 
 Disc. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Amici's. See Afem- 
 brane, ICrause's (Illus. Diet.). D., Anisotropous. 
 See D., Sarcous. D., Becquerel's, an apparatus for 
 estimating the difference in temperature between a 
 sound limb and a paralyzed one. D., Bowman's. 
 See Sarcous Elements (Illus. Diet.). D., Choked 
 (see Illus. Diet.), Leber's Theory of, that it has its 
 origin in an irritation due to the existence in the cere- 
 brospinal fluid of toxic elements introduced by intra- 
 cranial tumors or inflammations. D., Contractile, 
 D., Dark. See D., Sarcous. D , Engelmann's 
 Intermediate. See Membrane, Kratise's (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Englemann's Lateral. S&s D., Inter- 
 stitial. D., Epiphyseal, the broad articular surface 
 with slightly elevated rim on each end of the centrum 
 of a vertebra. Syn., Epiphyseal plate. D., Equa- 
 torial. See Plate, Equatorial (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Hensen's. See Engelmann's Middle Disc (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Intermediate. See Membrane, Ki-ause's 
 (Illus. Diet. ). D., Interpubic. See Intetptibic Discs 
 (Illus. Diet.). D.s, Interstitial, the more translucent 
 cementing substance conjoining the sarcous elements, 
 and to which the lighter narrower strias of the muscle- 
 fiber and the intervals of the fibrils are due. Syn., D. , 
 Isotropous ; D., Lateral; D., Light; Englemann's 
 lateral discs. D., Intervertebral. See under /k^w- 
 vertebral (Illus. Diet.). D., Invisible. See Cor- 
 puscles, Norris' Invisible (Illus. Diet.). D., Isotro- 
 pous, D.,Lateral,D., Light. See D., Interstitial. D., 
 Krause's. See Membrane, Krause's (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Median, D., Middle. See Englemann' s Middle 
 i?H^ (Illus. Diet.). D., Nuclear. See Plate, Equa- 
 torial (Illus. Diet.). D., Optic. See Disc (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Ovigerous. See Discus proligertis 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Placido's, a keratoscope com- 
 posed of a disc with concentric circles. D., Princi- 
 pal. See D., Sarcous. D., Ranvier's. See under 
 Ranvier (Illus. Diet.). D., Sarcous, the dark, 
 broad, transverse stripe of striated muscle-fiber; it is 
 anisotropic and supposed to represent the proper eon- 
 tractile substance of the fiber. Syn., D., Dark; D., 
 Anisotropic; D., Contractile; D., Principal; D., 
 Transverse. D., Schiefferdecker's Intermediate, 
 the substance which is assumed to fill in the space ex- 
 isting at Ranvier's nodes between Schwann's sheath 
 and the axis-cylinder. It appears as a black line on 
 staining with silver nitrate and forms the horizontal 
 branch of Ranvier's Latin cross. D., Slender. See 
 D., Membrane, Krause's (Illus. Diet.). D., Steno- 
 peic, a lens allowing the passage of light rays only 
 through a straight narrow slit ; it is used for testing 
 astigmatism. D.s, Strobic, revolving discs drawn 
 with concentric circles. D., Tactile, D., Terminal. 
 See Meniscus, Tactile, and Ranvier's Tactile Discs 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Transverse. See D., Sarcous. 
 D., Vitelline. See Discus proligeriis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
DISCAL 
 
 222 
 
 DISEASE 
 
 Discal [dis'-knl). See Discoid (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Discaria f^dis-ka'-re-ah) [cJimof, a round plate]. A 
 genus of rhamnaceous shrubs and trees. D . febrifuga, 
 Mart., a Brazilian species from the bark of which a 
 bitter, tonic, and digestive extract is made. 
 
 Discharge. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A setting free or 
 escape of pent-up energy. In electricity the restora- 
 tion to a neutral electric condition by which a highly 
 electrified body gives off its surplus of electricity to 
 surrounding objects less highly electrified. D., Con- 
 ductive, an electric discharge taking place through 
 conduction. D., Convective, an electric discharge 
 in which the charged particles of a fluid convey the 
 electricity. D., Disruptive, an electric discharge 
 with emission of heat and sound. D., Lochial. See 
 Lochia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Disciform (dis'-e-forni). Disc-shaped. 
 
 Discoblastic (dis-ko-blai'-tik) [rfimof , a disc ; l32.aaT6c, 
 a germ]. Undergoing discoid segmentation of the 
 vitellus. 
 
 Discoid. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An excavator having a 
 blade in the form of a disc. 
 
 Discoloration (dis-kul-vr-a'-shun) [(^irro&;-, of different 
 colors]. A change in or loss of the natural color of a 
 part. 
 
 Discophorous (tiis-kof -or-us) [rf/ffKof, a disc ; (bopelv, 
 to bear]. Furnished with a disciform organ or part. 
 
 Discoplacenta [dis-ko-pla-sen'-tah). See Placenta, 
 Discoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Discoplasm, Discoplasma [dis' -ko-plasm , -plaz'-mah) 
 [Sianoq, a disc; plasma~\. The plasma of red blood- 
 corpuscles. 
 
 Discous (dis'-ius) [Slanoi;, a disc]. Discoid. 
 
 Discus. (See Illus. Diet.) D. genu, the patella. 
 D. lentiformis, the lenticula. D. oophorus, D. 
 vitellinus. See D. proligcrus (Whis. Diet.). 
 
 Disease. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acetabular, a dis- 
 ease or perforation affecting the acetabulum. D., 
 Acute Specific, i. An infectious febrile disease. 2. 
 Acute syphilis. D., Adams', D., Adams-Stokes, 
 permanent or recurrent bradycardia, combined with 
 syncopal or epileptoid attacks, dependent probably 
 upon arteriosclerosis of the vertebral and basilar ar- 
 teries. D., Albert's, achillodynia. D., Alibert's. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sclerodermia. D., Alveolar- 
 echinococcous, Melnikow-Raswedenkow's name for 
 the black jaundice of the Tyrol. D., Amyloid. Same 
 as Albuminoid Disease. D., Anserine. See under 
 Anserine, (Illus. Diet.). D., Autogenous, due to 
 failure on the part of some group of body-cells to 
 perform its function. D.s, Bacterial, diseases due 
 to the action of the special products of bacteria 
 upon the body-cells. D., Baelz's, progressive 
 ulceration and ultimate destruction of the mucous 
 glands of the lips. D., Balfour's, chloroma; chloro- 
 sarcoma. A fatal disease of childhood, with post- 
 mortem findings of greenish-yellow or greenish-gray 
 fibrosarcomas in various parts of the body, especially 
 in the periosteum. D., Ballingal's, mycetoma. D., 
 Bamberger's, saltatory spasm. D., Banti's, en- 
 largement of the spleen with progressive anemia, 
 followed by hepatic cirrhosis. D., Barking, A. C. 
 Clark's name for slight nervous disorder attended 
 with a dry barking cough. D., Barlow's, infantile 
 
 , scurvy, generally associated with rickets, and char- 
 acterized by subperiosteal hemorrhages, especially of 
 the long bones, with painful swellings. D., Bar- 
 ometer-maker's. See under Ba7-ometer (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Barthez's Theory of, that held by Paul 
 Joseph Barthez (1734-1806), of Montpellier, who 
 believed disease to be due to a derangement of the 
 vital principle, to which he attributed motion and sen- 
 
 sibility different from a thinking mind. Every dis- 
 ease was divisible into certain disease elements, viewed 
 as parts of the whole, and these were divisible again 
 into secondary elements. [Park.] D., Bateman's, 
 molluscum contagiosum. D., Bayle's, progressive 
 general paralysis of the insane. D., Beard's, nervous 
 exhaustion; neurasthenia. D., Beau's, asystole; 
 cardiac insufficiency. D., Beauvais' (Landre), 
 chronic articular rheumatism. D., Bechterew's, an- 
 kylosis of the vertebral column, associated, as a rule, 
 with muscular atrophy and sensory symptoms. D., 
 Beigel's, trichorrhexis nodosa. D., Berlin's, trau- 
 matic edema of the retina. Syn.jCovimoHoretints. Ger., 
 Berlin'sche Truebung. D., Billroth's. I. Spurious 
 meningocele. 2. Malignant lymphoma. D., Blocq's. 
 See Ataxia, Briquet's (Illus. Diet.). D., Blue, 
 cyanosis. D., Bohemian, an epidemic of typhoid 
 fever in Bohemia in the year 1620 which caused 
 a loss to the Bavarian army of 20,000 men. D., 
 Bonfils'. See Hodgiin's Disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Bottom, poisoning due to seeds of rattle- 
 box, Crotalaria sagittalis, L. D., Bouchard's, 
 dilation of the stomach due to deficient function of the 
 gastric muscular fibers. D., Bouveret's, paroxysmal 
 tachycardia. D., Brass-founders', chronic poisoning 
 from working in brass. D., Breisky's, kraurosis 
 vulvje. D., Brinton's, linitis plastica ; hypertrophy 
 and sclerosis of the submucous connective tissue of the 
 stomach. D., Bronzed-skin, Addison's disease. D., 
 Brown's Doctrine of. See Brutionian Theory (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). D., Bruck's, a syndrome described by 
 Bruck as consisting of multiple fractures and marked 
 deformity of bones, ankylosis of most of the joints, 
 and muscular atrophy. D., Bulbar. See Paralysis, 
 Bulbar (Illus. Diet. I. D., Button (of chickens), an 
 affection of young chickens in tropical countries char- 
 acterized by the appearance of button-like tubercles at 
 the angle of the mouth. It is regarded as a kind of 
 aspergillosis. D., Caisson. See under Caisson 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Campanian, a skin-eruption 
 usually accompanied by purple warts. Syn., Morbus 
 campanus. D., Cane-of- Provence, dermatitis of the 
 face and other parts, especially the genitals, accompa- 
 nied by fever, headache, and vertigo, and later by 
 vomiting, diarrhea, and dyspnea, observed among 
 basket-makers who handle the reed Arundo donax, L. 
 It is due to a poisonous fungus, Sporotrichium der- 
 inatodes, growing upon the reeds. Syn., Maladie des 
 Cannes ; M. des roseaux. D., Carrion's, verruga 
 peruviana ; Peruvian wart. D.s, Cereal, those due to 
 ingestion of diseased grains. D., Charcot-Guinon's, 
 dementia complicating some cases of progressive mus- 
 cular dystrophy. D., Cheadle's, D., Cheadle- 
 Barlow's. See D., Barlow's. D., Cherchewsky's, 
 nervous ileus. An affection closely simulating intes- 
 tinal obstruction, that has been observed in neurasthe- 
 nia. D., Cheyne's English, hypochondria. D., 
 Choleraic, a tropical affection resembling cholera, due 
 to the ingestion of poisonous fish. Cf. Siguatera. 
 D., Cholesterin, amyloid degeneradon. D., 
 Chronic Alcohol, chronic alcoholism. D., Chylo- 
 poietic, one affecting the digestive organs. D., Coitus. 
 See under Coitus (Illus. Diet). D., Colloid. See 
 Amyloid Degeneration (Illus. Diet.). D., Com- 
 pound System (of Ross), a disease that involves two 
 or more of the embryologic systems of the spinal cord, 
 either simultaneously or consecutively. D., Confec- 
 tioner's, weakened and disorganized finger-nails due 
 to immersion in hot syrup. D., Cornstalk. See 
 Cornstalk-disease. D., Corrigan's. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 2. Cirrhosis of the lung. D., Corvisart's, idio- 
 pathic cardiac hypertrophy. D., Cotugno's, malum 
 
DISEASE 
 
 Cotunnii; sciatica. D., Cyclic, a disease follow- 
 ing cycles or periods of exacerbation or change. 
 D., Cystic, of the Breast. See D., Reclus' 
 (lUus. Diet.). D., Dancing. See Tarantism 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Danielssen's, anesthetic leprosy. 
 D., Debove's, splenomegaly. D., Dejerine's, hy- 
 pertrophic interstitial neuritis of infancy. D., Der- 
 cum's. See Adiposis dolorosa. D., Die-back, a 
 fungus-disease of certain plants ; as of apricots. D.s, 
 Dietic. See Dietic (Illus. Diet.). D., Divers', an 
 affection similar to caisson disease. D., Dubois', 
 the presence of multiple necrotic foci in the thymus 
 glands of infants affected with hereditary syphilis. 
 D., Duroziez's, congenital mitral stenosis. D., 
 Ebstein's, hyaline degeneration and insular necrosis 
 of the epithelial cells of the renal tubules in diabetes. 
 D.s, Echinococcous, disorders due to the invasion of 
 echinococci. D., Eichstedt's, pityriasis versicolor. 
 D., Elevator, i. An affection of the heart occur- 
 ring in elevator-men. Syn., Liftmaji' s heart. 2. 
 See under Elevator i Illus. Diet.). D., Endemic. 
 See Endemic (Illus. Diet.). D., English, rhachitis. 
 D., Enthetic, one introduced cxtraneously ; an infec- 
 tious disease. D., Entozootic, one due to the pres- 
 ence of animal parasites within the body. D., Epi- 
 demic. See Epidemic (Illus. Diet.). D., Fen- 
 wick's, primary atrophy of the stomach. D., Fibrous, 
 a condition of the system supposed to favor the forma- 
 tion of fibrous growths. D., Filatow's, acute febrile 
 cervical adenitis of children, probably identical with 
 Pfeiffer's glandular fever. D., Fish, a disease of 
 salmon and other fishes and of tritons and newts, due 
 to the growth of a facultative parasitic fungus (Sapro- 
 legnia ferox, Nees.) on abraded places of the skin. 
 Also called Salmon disease. D., Fishskin, ichthyosis. 
 D., Fish-slime, a peculiar form of septicemia due to 
 punctured wounds by fish-spines. D., Flax-dress- 
 er's, pneumonia from inhalation of particles of flax. 
 D., Flesh-worm, trichiniasis. D., Flint. Synonym 
 of Chalicosis. D., Foot and Mouth. See under 
 foot (Illus. Diet.). D., Fothergill's, neuralgia of 
 the trigeminus. D., Fourth, Clement Dukes' term 
 for a contagious disease resembling measles, scarlet 
 fever, and rubella or rose-rash, but distinct. Syn., 
 Quatrieme fievre iruptive. Cf. Erythema scarlatini- 
 fonne. D., Friedlander's, obliterative arteritis. 
 D.s, Fungoid, D.s, Fungous, those due to the inva- 
 sion of fungi, causing impaired or perverted action of 
 the cells encroached upon. D., Fungous, of India, 
 a prevalent endemic disease of India affecting the ex- 
 tremities and disorganizing the tissues, due to the im- 
 plantation of spores in the tissues. D., Gannister, 
 the formation of fibroid tissue in the lungs of gannister 
 miners and grinders, due to constant irritation from 
 breathing the fine dust. D., Gaucher's, an affection 
 described by Gaucher as " primary epithelioma of the 
 spleen," but probably identical with splenic anemia. 
 D., Gayet's, a rare and fatal form of narcolepsy some- 
 what resembling the African sleeping sickness. Cf. 
 Uncinariasis. D., Gerhardt's. See D., Mitchell's. 
 D., Giovannini's, a rare form of nodular disease of 
 the hair caused by a fungus. D., Goldflam's. 
 See D., Erli's (Illus. Diet.). D., v. Graefe's, 
 progressive ophthalmoplegia. D., Grancher's, 
 spleno-pneumonie ; pneumonic massive. A form of 
 pneumonia with splenization of the lung, the coagu- 
 lable exudate filling not only the alveoli, but also 
 the larger bronchi. D., Griesinger's, uncinariasis. 
 D., Grinder's, fibroid phthisis. D., Gross'. See 
 Physick's Encysted Rectum (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Gruby's. See Alopecia areata (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Guinea-worm, disease due to Filaria medinensis. 
 
 223 DISEASE 
 
 See Parasites, Table o/( Illus. Diet.). D., Guinon's, 
 tic de Guinon. See D., Toic7-ette'' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Gull and Sutton's, arteriocapillary fibrosis; 
 diffuse arteriosclerosis. D., Habit, one that results 
 from long continuation and frequent repetition of an 
 act. D., Hallopeau's, chronic pustular dermatitis, 
 a form of Neumann's disease. D., Hammond's 
 (W. A.). See Athetosis (Illus. Diet.). D., Hand, 
 Foot, and Mouth. See Pemphigus vegetans (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Hayem's, apoplectiform myelitis. D.s, 
 Hematopoietic, those aft'ecting the blood-making 
 apparatus. D., Hendon, an endemic outbreak of 
 scarlet fever occurring at Hendon, England, from 
 ingestion of milk of cows suffering from a peculiar 
 vesicular eruption on the teats. D., Henoch-Ber- 
 geron's. See D., Bergeron's (Illus. Diet.). D.s, 
 Heterotoxic, those due to toxic substances introduced 
 from without the body. D., Hide-bound. See 
 Scleroderma and Sclerema neonatorum. D., Hirsch- 
 feld's, a form of diabetes of rapid march which usually 
 ends in death in three months, by progressive cachexia 
 or by complication. D., Hirschsprung's, congenital 
 hypertrophic dilation of the colon. D., Hodara's, a 
 form of trichorrhexis nodosa that has been observed by 
 Hodara in women in Constantinople. D., Hook- 
 worm, uncinariasis. D., Horner's, a slight ptosis ac- 
 companied by miosis, retraction of the eyeball, and 
 flushing of the face of the same side, in destructive 
 lesions of the cervical sympathetic. D., Hotel. See 
 D., A'ational Hotel. D., Huchard's, excessive 
 arterial tension due to a spasm of the vasoconstrictors 
 and which, according to Huchard, causes general 
 arteriosclerosis. D., Huguier's. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 2. Hypertrophic elongation of the supravaginal por- 
 tion of the cervix uteri. D., Humoral, Theory of, 
 that of Christopher Ludwig Hoffmann [1721-1807], 
 which refeiTed diseases to certain bodily humors, and 
 in which the "acridities" of Boerhaave were mingled 
 with the "putridities" of the Pneumatists and the 
 "irritability" of Glisson. [Park.] D.. Hutchin- 
 son's. See 7ay'j Choroiditis, Table of Diseases 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., HydroCephaloid, a disease of 
 children resembling hydrocephalus, following prema- 
 ture weaning. D., Infectious, one arising from the 
 invasion, growth, and multiplication in the body of 
 specific, pathogenic microorganisms which produce a 
 chemic poison that induces its characteristic effects. 
 D., Isambert's, tuberculous ulceration of the mouth, 
 fauces, and pharynx. D., Jumping, a form of choro- 
 mania. See Jumpers (Illus. Diet.). D., Kahl- 
 baum's. See Catatonia (Illus. Diet.). D., Kahler's, 
 a rare constitutional affection characterized by tlie for- 
 mation of round-celled neoplasms in the skeleton, 
 paroxysms of pain, a tendency to spontaneous fractures, 
 especially of the ribs, enlargement of the spleen and 
 lymphatic glands, and the presence of Bence Jones' 
 bodies in the urine. The sarcoma-like growths first 
 invade the marrow and afterward destroy the osseous 
 tissue, and it appears that when the marrow is ren- 
 dered unable to perform its normal functions, albumose 
 is formed by the established pathologic condition and 
 this causes a true intoxication. D., Kuemmell's, 
 traumatic spondylitis. D., Kussmaul's, poliomyelitis 
 anterior acuta; acute atrophic spinal paralysis. D., 
 Lardaceous, amyloid degeneradon. D., Lasegue's, 
 mania of persecution. D., Lobstein's, osteopsathy- 
 rosis. D., Local, one confined to some particular 
 region of the body or to one tissue or organ. D., 
 Loco. See under Loco (Illus. Diet.). D., Lucas- 
 Championniere's, chronic pseudomembranous bron- 
 chitis. D., Maher's, perivaginitis simplex. D., 
 Malignant Mold-fungus, an affection of the skin 
 
DISEASE 
 
 224 
 
 DISGORGEMENT 
 
 and mucosa, especially of the mouth, lips, and nose ; 
 is described by de Hahn as due to a mold-fungus. D., 
 Marie's. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Hereditary cerebel- 
 lar ataxia. 3. Hypertrophic pulmonary osteoarthro- 
 pathy. 4. Spondylosis rhizomelica ; ankylosis of the 
 spinal column and the coxofemoral, less frequently 
 also of the scapulohumeral, articulations. The affec- 
 tion is identified with Struempell's disease. D., 
 Mathieu- Weil's. See D., Weil's (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Meyer's, hypertrophy of the pharyngeal tonsil ; 
 adenoid vegetations of the pharynx. D., Mikulicz's, 
 chronic hypertrophic enlargement of the lacrimal and 
 salivary glands. D., Mitchell's (Weir), erythro- 
 melalgia. D., Mitral, disease affecting the mitral 
 valves. D., Moebius', periodic or recurrent paral- 
 ysis of the motor oculi. D., Moeller's. See D., 
 Barlow' s. D., Mucous, a form of chronic gastro- 
 intestinal catarrh in children. It consists of a mucous 
 flux, from the whole internal surface of the alimentary 
 canal, which interferes mechanically with the diges- 
 tion and absorption of food, and so impedes nutrition 
 as to suggest the presence of tubercles. It usually 
 arises between the fourth and the twelfth year, fre- 
 quently as a sequel of pertussis. [Starr. ] D., Mucous 
 (Whitehead), D., Mucous (of the colon). See Coli- 
 tis, Muceiis. D., National Hotel, severe irritation of 
 the alimentary canal and particularly of the large intes- 
 tine due to sewer-gas poisoning ; it occurred as an en- 
 demic among the occupants of the National Hotel in 
 Washington in 1857. D., Neftels', atremia; inability 
 to walk, stand, or sit without general discomfort and 
 paresthesia of the head and back, all movements being 
 readily executed in the recumbent posture. D., Neu- 
 mann's, pemphigus vegetans. D.s, Occupation. 
 See under Occupation (Illus. Diet.). D., Organic, one 
 due to structural changes. D., Ottawa, Canadian 
 syphiloid. D., Page's, railway spine. D., Painted, 
 mal del pinto (Sp.). See Carate (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Pallid. See Pali (Illus. Diet.). D., Pandemic, a 
 disease epidemic over a wide area. D., Parasitic, one 
 due to an animal or vegetable p^asite. D., Paren- 
 chymatous, that affecting the parenchyma of an organ. 
 D., Paris', acrodynia. D., Parrot. Ses Psittacosis. 
 D., Pearl, bovine tuberculosis. D., Periodic. See 
 under Periodic (Illus. Diet.). D., Phocas', chronic 
 fibrous mastitis, characterized by the presence of mul- 
 tiple fibrous nodules in both breasts. D., Piano- 
 player's. See Cramp, Pianist's (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Pick's, pseudocirrhosis of the liver, met with occa- 
 sionally as a complication of adhesive pericarditis. D., 
 Planet-struck, apoplexy. D., Policeman's, tar- 
 salgia. D., Porcupine. See Ichthyosis hystrix (Illus. 
 Diet.). D.s, Protozoal, pathologic conditions due to 
 the invasion of the body by protozoa. D., Protozoic 
 (of Posadas, Wernicke, etc.). See Dermatitis, Bias- 
 tomycetic. D., Pulpy, tuberculous arthritis. D., 
 Ragsorter's. ^f:^ Ragpicker' s D . (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Rat, bubonic plague. D., Recklinghausen's, i. 
 Multiple neurofibromatosis. 2. Hemochromatosis ; an 
 affection characterized by bronzing of the skin, hyper- 
 trophic cirrhosis of the liver, enlargement of the spleen, 
 and, in later stages, diabetes from pancreatic sclerosis. 
 D., Reichmann's, gastrosuccorrhea ; a neurosis of 
 the stomach attended with hypersecretion. D., Rice, 
 a name for cholera, from the supposition that it was 
 due to the ingestion of damaged rice. D., Riegel's, 
 Riegel's syndrome ; tachycardia associated with troubles 
 simulating asthma. D., Roger's, simple perforation 
 of the interventricular septum. D., Romberg's, pro- 
 gressive facial hemiatrophy. D., Rosenbach's, a 
 nodular enlargement, painful to the touch, of the dor- 
 sal aspect of the proximal ends of the last phalanges. 
 
 The affection is regarded as identical with Heberden's 
 nodes. D., Roth's, meralgia paresthetica, Bernhardt's 
 paresthesia. D., Rougnon-Heberden's. See D., 
 Heberden's (Illus. Diet.). D., Rummo's. Syno- 
 nym of Cardioptosis. D., Rust's, tuberculous spondy- 
 litis affecting the first and second cervical vertebras. 
 D., Sacroiliac. See Sacroiliac Disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Saint Euphemia's, syphilis. D., Salmon. See 
 D., Fish. D., Sarmatian. See Plica polonica 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Savin's, dermatitis exfoliativa epi- 
 demica ; epidemic eczema. D., Scythian. See 
 Scythian (Illus. Diet.). D., Septinous, a form of 
 septic disease in which there is absorption of the toxic 
 substance through an abrasion of the mucosa of the 
 alimentary canal. D., Seven Days', trismus. D., 
 Smith's (Eustace). See Colitis, Mucous. D., Spot, a 
 name given to various fungal diseases of plants ; e. g., 
 S. d. of violets, due to Alternaria violce. Leaf-spot 
 d. of cherry-trees, due to Clasterosporium amygdal- 
 earum. D., Spotted, of Central America. See 
 Ctitare (Illus. Diet.). D., Sternberg's, the tuber- 
 culous form of pseudoleukemia. D., Stokes- Adams'. 
 See D., Adams- Stokes' . D., Stomach-worm, a dis- 
 ease of cattle due to species of Strongylus, S. contortus, 
 S. Curticei, S. Parkeri, S. retortceformis, S. fillicolis. 
 See Parasites, Table of (Illus. Diet.). D., Strad- 
 dling, quebrabunda ; a tropic disease resembling beri- 
 beri, attacking horses and pigs. D., Structural, one 
 involving a change of structure in the part first affected. 
 D., Struempell's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Chronic 
 ankylosing inflammation of the vertebral column. D., 
 Struempell-Leichtenstern's, acute encephalitis of 
 infancy. D., Summer, cholera infantum. D., Su- 
 prarenal-capsule, Addison's disease. D., Sutton 
 and Gull's. See Z)., Gull and Sutton's. D., Swe- 
 diaur's, achillodynia. D.s, Symmetric, those af- 
 fecting both halves of the body. D., Talma's, myo- 
 tonia acquisita. D., Tea-taster's, a disorder char- 
 acterized by extreme neurasthenia, rapid heart action, 
 fibrillary muscular twitching and paresthesia due to ex- 
 cessive use of tea. D., 'Thunderstruck, apoplexy. 
 D., Tillaux- Phocas'. See D., Phocas'. D., Toma- 
 selli's, quinin-fever. D., Tricuspid, disease affect- 
 ing the tricuspid valve. D., Trousseau's, stomachal 
 vertigo. D., Tsetse-fly, that caused in horses, cat- 
 tle, and other stock in Africa by the hematozoon Try- 
 panosoma Brucei, which is transmitted by the tsetse- 
 fly ((?/(?.(j///iZ ??;o?'j/A7;z5, Westwood). See Parasites, 
 Table of (Illus. Diet. ). D., Typical. See D., Cyclic. 
 D., Vagabond's, D., Vagrant's. See Vagabond's 
 D. (Illus. Diet.). D., Valsuani's, pernicious pro- 
 gressive anemia occurring in pregnancy. . D., Van 
 Buren's, chronic circumscribed infiltration of the cor- 
 pus cavemosum. D., Venereal. See VenereaHJi&MS. 
 Diet.). D., Virchow's, leontiasis os.sium. D., 
 \Vaxy, amyloid degeneration. D., Wagner's (of 
 bone), epiphyseal osteochondritis occurring in infants 
 affected with hereditary syphilis. D., Wernicke's, 
 polioencephalitis acuta hjemorrhagica ; acute superior 
 polioencephalitis. D., ^Vhite's. See D., Darier's 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., White-blood, leukemia. D., 
 ^Vhytt's, hydrocephalus internus. D., Wilkinson's, 
 paralysis agitans. D., Wilk's, chronic parenchymat- 
 ous nephritis. D., \Villard's, lupus vulgaris. D., 
 Wilson-Brocq's. SeeZ*., Wilson's (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Wool-sorters'. See under Wool (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Yellow, hemorrhagic malarial fever. D., Yel- 
 low-eye, the Chinese name for epidemic jaundice, 
 from the deep lemon color of the sclera. 
 Disgorgement [dis-gorf -menf) [O F., desgorger"]. I. 
 Ejection by vomiting. 2. The subsidence of an en- 
 gorgement. 
 
DISGREGATION 
 
 225 
 
 DIVERTICULUM 
 
 Disgregation l^dis-greg-a'-shun) [disgregare, to sepa- 
 rate]. Dispersion ; ' separation, as of molecules or 
 cells. 
 Disinfectin (iHs-in-fe¥-tiii). A brown liquid obtained 
 from treating 5 parts of the residue of naphtha-distil- 
 lation with I part of concentrated sulfuric acid and the 
 resulting product with 5 parts of lojo soda solution. 
 Diluted it is used as a disinfectant. 
 Disintoxication {dis-in-toks-ik-a' -shmi). See Detoxi- 
 fication. 
 Dislocation. (See lUus. Dict.l Syn., Paracinesis ; 
 Olisthesis ; Exothesis; Delocatio ; Diacinema ; Lux- 
 ation; Lygisnnis. See Signs, Calhiihiy' s, Duj;iis' , 
 Hamilton's. D., Divergent, separate dislocation 
 of the ulna and radius. D., Double, displacement 
 at the same time of corresponding bones on both 
 sides of the body. D., Habitual, one that recurs re- 
 peatedly from a relaxed condition of the ligaments or 
 from incomplete repair of the articular capsule. D., 
 Monteggia's, the dislocation of the hip-joint in 
 which the head of the femur is near the anterior su- 
 perior spine of the ilium, the limb being rotated out- 
 ward. D., Nelaton's, upward dislocation of the 
 ankle, the astragalus being wedged in between the 
 tibia and fibula. D., Pathologic, one due to a dis- 
 eased joint or paralysis of the controlling muscles. 
 D., Relapsing. See V., Habitual. D., Smith's 
 (of the foot), dislocation upward and backward of all 
 the metatarsal bones, together with the internal cunei- 
 form. D., Subclavicular, one of the head of the 
 humerus beneath the pectoralis major below the clavi- 
 cle. D., Subglenoid, one of the humerus directly 
 below the glenoid fossa. D., Subpubic, dislocation 
 of the hip-joint below the pubes. D., Subspinous, 
 one in which the head of the humerus is held in the 
 infraspinous fossa. D., Thyroid, displacement of the 
 head of the femur into the thyroid foramen. 
 
 Dislysin {dis'-lis-in). See Dyslysin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Disodic [di-so'-dik] \dis, two; sodiiiin'\. Having two 
 atoms of sodium in each molecule. 
 
 Disodic (dis-od'-ik) [dif; twice; 6(5(if, a way]. Fur- 
 nished with or relating to two openings. 
 
 Disoma, Disomus, (^di-so' -mah, -vtus) [(5/f, twice ; 
 (7d)|Ua, body ; f\., disomata,disomi~\. A monster hav- 
 ing two trunks. 
 
 Disoxidation (dis-oks-id-a'-shun). Ste Deoxidation. 
 
 Disoxygenation [dis-oks-e-jen-a' -shun). S^eDeoxygen- 
 ation. 
 
 Dispar (dis'-par) [L.]. Unequal. 
 
 Disparity (dis-pai-' -e-te) \_dispar, unequal]. Difference, 
 inequality. D., Crossed, a condition of binocular 
 relief whereby in superimposed similar figures having 
 their points of sharpest vision coinciding, a certain 
 other point in the left field appears to be to the right, 
 and the same point in the right field to the left of the 
 point of sharpest vision. D., Uncrossed, a similar 
 condition of binocular relief, but in which a point of 
 the left is seen to the left of a similar point in the 
 right field. 
 
 Dispermin {di-spurtn'-in). See Piperazin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Dispermy (di-spurni'-e) [li/f, twice ; CTtrpfia, a seed]. 
 The entrance of two spermatozoa into the egg-cell. 
 
 Displacement. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Percolation. 
 D., Backward (of the arm), D., Dorsal (of the 
 arm), a backward displacement across the neck or oc- 
 cipital region, of one of the arms of the fetus, causing 
 obstruction to delivery. D., Fishhook, a displace- 
 ment of the stomach in which the pyloric orifice 
 faces directly upward and the duodenum extends up- 
 ward and to the right, connecting with the pylorus at 
 an angle, which produces a constricting hook. 
 
 Dissimilation (dis-sim-il-a'-shun). See Catabolisvi 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Distillation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Dry, distillation 
 
 of solids without the addition of liquids, conducted 
 
 within a closed vessel in order to hinder combustion. 
 Distobuccal [dis-to-btik'-al] \_distare, to separate; 
 
 biicca, the cheek]. Relating to the distal and buccal 
 
 walls of the bicuspid and molar teeth. 
 Distolabial (dis-to-la' -be-al) \distare, to separate; 
 
 labium, lip]. Relating to the portions of the anterior 
 
 teeth between their distal and labial walls. 
 Distolingual (dis-to-lin'-gwal) \_distart', to separate; 
 
 lingua, tongue]. Relating to the portions df teeth 
 
 between their distal and lingual walls. 
 jyistoraaXosis \dis-to-mat-o'-sis). See Dislomia. 
 Distomia {di-sto'-me-ah) [d/f, twice ; ardfia, mouth]. 
 
 Congenital duplication of the mouth. 
 Distraction (^dis-trak'-shun) \_dist?-ahere, to draw 
 
 apart]. A metliod of treating certain joint-diseases 
 
 and bone fractures by extension and counterextension. 
 Disvolution [dis-vo-lu'-shun) \_dis, apart; volvere, to 
 
 roll down]. Degeneracy; devolution; extreme 
 
 catabolism. 
 Ditain {dit' -ah-in) . C.^jHjgNjOj (Hesse). An alkaloid 
 
 from dita bark forming bitter glassy prisms soluble in 
 
 water, alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; melting at 206° 
 
 C. It is used hypodermically in tetanus. Dose, y'j- 
 gr. (0.005 gm. ) I or 2 times per day or until efiectual. 
 Syn., Echitatnin. 
 
 "litamin [dit'-am-i 
 by Hesse in dita bark. 
 
 Dithan {dith'-an). See Trional {\\\\\i. Diet.). 
 
 Dithienyl [di-thi'-en-il). CgH^S.^. An oxidation- 
 product of thiophene with sulfuric acid forming 
 large, glossy laminas ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 glacial acetic acid ; melting at 83° C. ; boiling at 
 266° C. 
 
 Dithion (^difh'-e-on). A mixture of the tvvo sodium 
 dithiosalicylates occurring as a gray powder. It is 
 used as an antiseptic wash (5% to 10^) and dusting- 
 powder in gonorrhea and in foot and mouth disease. 
 
 Dithionaphtol [dith-e-o-naf'-tol). C]|,HgS.^. A re- 
 duction-product of a-naphthalene disulfochlorid oc- 
 curring as a white crystalline powder, soluble in hot 
 alcohol ; melts at 180° C. ; boils at 210° C. 
 
 Dithymoldiiodid, Dithymoliodid [di-thi-mol-di-i'-o- 
 did, di-thi-mol-i'-o-did). See v4n'rfu/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diurism i^di^-ur-izm). See Diuresis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diurnation (di-nr-na' -shun) . The diurnal sleep of 
 the bat and other nocturnal animals. 
 
 Divalerene [di-val'-ur-ln). See Dipentene (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Diverticular [di-vur-tik' -ti-lar^ [divertere, to turn]. 
 Relating to or arising from a diverticulum. 
 
 Diverticulitis (di-vur-tik-u-li'-tis). Inflammation of a 
 diverticulum (of the urethra). 
 
 Diverticulum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Deverticti- 
 lum. D., Cecal. See D., MeckeP s {IWviS,. Diet.). 
 
 D. of the Duodenum, the ampulla of Vater. D., 
 Ksophageal. See Pharyngocele (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 False, a sacciform dilation due to disease or injury. 
 D., Heister's, the sinus of the jugular vein D. 
 ilei, D. of the Ileum. . See D., Meckel's (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Lateral (of the fourth ventricle). See 
 Recess, Lateral (Illus. Diet.). D., Nuck's. See 
 Canal, Nuck's (Illus. Diet.). D., Pertik's, a diver- 
 ticulum of the nasopharyngeal space which may occur 
 close to Rosenmueller's fossa and show itself as an 
 enlargement of the latter. D., Pituitary. See under 
 Pituitary (Illus. Diet.). D., Pulsion, D., Traction, 
 a false diverticulum produced by traction on the out- 
 side of a hollow organ. D., Vater's. See Ampulla,. 
 
DOAIA 
 
 226 
 
 DORSOHUMERAL 
 
 Vtiti^i-'s (Illus. Diet.). D. vesicae, a false diverticu- 
 lum of the urinary bladder. 
 
 I>oaia. The vernacular name in India for trypanoso- 
 miasis. 
 
 Dochmiasis, Dochmiosis {^dok-mi'-a-sis, dok-mi-e/- 
 sis). See Uiuiiiariasis. 
 
 Docimasia. (See Illus. Diet.) D. circulationis, a 
 postmortem investigation of the organs of circulation 
 in a newborn child to ascertain if it was born alive. 
 D. gastrointestinalis. See Breslau's test, under 
 Bi)-th (Illus. Diet.). D. haematopulmonaris, D. 
 pulmonum statica. See Ploucquet s test, under Birth 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. hepatica, the test for glycogen 
 and sugar in the liver. D. hepatis, a test of live- 
 birth based on the theory that the weight of the liver 
 is gfeatly decreased after respiration, due to suppression 
 of the blood-supply from the umbilical vein. D. 
 hydrostatica, D. pulmonum hydrostatica. See 
 Hydrostatic test, under Birth (Illus. Diet.). D. pul- 
 monalis, D. pulmonaris. See D. pubnontmi (Illus. 
 Diet.). D. pulmonum Danieli, in medical juris- 
 prudence, an attempted method of testing live-birth by 
 measurement of the chest. 
 
 Docimasiology [dos-im-a-se-ol'-o-je] [docimasia ; Adyof, 
 science]. The art or science of investigation, embrac- 
 ing medicine, surgery, chemistry, etc. 
 
 'Docim&st&v .{dos-zni-as^ -tu7'). An examiner or tester. 
 
 Doctrine. (See Illus. Diet.) D. of Coction. See 
 under Coction. D. of Infarctus. See under Infarc- 
 tus. D. of Irritability, Glisson's. See under /r?-?- 
 tability. D. of Similia Similibus Curentur. See 
 under Similia. D. of Vitalism, Borden's. See 
 under Vitalism. 
 
 Dog-surra (dog-sur'-ali). Trypanosomiasis in dogs. 
 
 Dolichocepbalus (dol-ik-o-sef' -nl-iis) [(!o/l(;tfoc, long; 
 KE0u^)/, head]. A skull having a relatively long 
 anteroposterior diameter; a skull-formation resulting 
 from the too rapid ossification of the longitudinal suture. 
 The varieties are leptocephalus ; sphenocephalus (see 
 Illus. Diet.), and clinocephalus. D. simplex, that 
 occurring through synostosis of the sagittal suture. 
 
 Dolichochamaecephalus [doli/i-o-iam-e-sef -al-us) 
 [iioXtxiQ, long; xa^aj, on the ground; Kc(paU/, head]. 
 Applied to a skull which is characterized by both doli- 
 choeephalia and ehameeephaly. 
 
 Dolichocnemic, Dolichoknemic (dol-ik-o-ne' -milt) 
 [f!oA(,fci(', long; Kvijiiij, a leg]. Having the leg of 
 almost the same length as that of the thigh. 
 
 Dolichoderus (dol-ik-od' -ur-its') [rfoAi;);<if, long ; 6iifni, 
 the neck]. Having the neck long. 
 
 Dolichoeuromesocephalus {dol-ik-o-u-ro-mez-o-sef - 
 al-ns) [(5oAi;i'6f , long ; evpiiQ, broad ; /isaog, middle ; 
 Ktijiali], head]. Having a dolichocephalic skull which 
 is broad in the temporal region. 
 
 Dolichoeuroopisthocephalus {dol-ik-o-ti-ro-o-pis-tho- 
 sef'-nl-ns) \&o~Aixl>^, long; eiiphg, broad; biriade, be- 
 hind; KE^oA^, the head]. Having a dolichocephalic 
 skull, broad in the occipital region. 
 
 Dolichoeuroprocephalus (dol-ik-o-u-ro-pro-sef'-al-us') 
 [(5oA(,\'df, long; tvphr, broad; ir/jo, before; KsifoKri, 
 the head]. Having a dolichocephalic skull very broad 
 in the frontal region. 
 
 Dolichofacial (dol-ik-o-fa'-shal). With a long face. 
 
 Dolichokerkic [dol-ik-o-kerk' -ik") [tSo/'ii jdj-, long ; nepnig, a 
 shuttle]. Having the angle which is formed by the crest 
 of the scapula with its spinal border over 80 degrees. 
 
 Dolicholeptocephalus {dol-ik-o-lep-to-sef'-al-us') \&a\i- 
 Xoq, long ; leptocephalus^. Having a skull both doli- 
 chocephalic and leptocephalic. 
 
 Dolichoplatycephalus (dol-ik-o-plat-e-sef'-al-us] \SoXi- 
 xh, \o-ng;, platycephalus']. Having the skull both 
 long and flat. 
 
 Dolichorrhine (dol'-ik-or-ln) \So~mxu(, long; p/f, the 
 nose] . Long- nosed. 
 
 Dolichouranic (dol-ik-o-u-ran'-ik') \6oAix&Q, long; 
 oiipavog, the'palate]. Having a long alveolar arch. 
 Cf. Brachyuranic ; Mesuranic. 
 
 Dolioform (dol'-e-o-forni) \doliuvi, a cask; forma, 
 form]. Cask-shaped. 
 
 Dolomia [dol-o'-me-ah) \_de Doloniieu, a French geolo- 
 gist (1750-1801 )]. A compound of the carbonates of 
 calcium and magnesium. Syn., Dolomite. 
 
 Dolomol [dol'-o-mol). Stearate of calcium and mag- 
 nesium ; it is used as a base for dusting-powders, etc. 
 
 Dolor. (See Illus. Diet.) Dolores ad partum, labor 
 pains during the expulsive stage. D. ani, proctalgia. 
 D. atrox, violent, excessive pain. Dolores conquas- 
 santes, the labor pains which accomplish the expul- 
 sion of the head. D. faciei, D. faciei crucians, D. 
 fothergillii. See Prosopalgia (Illus. Diet.). D. 
 glandularum, adenalgia. D. ischiadicus, sciatica. 
 D. lateris, pleurodynia. D. nephriticus, nephralgia. 
 Dolores osteocopi, the boring, nocturnal pains in the 
 bones due to syphilis. Syn., Osteocopi c pains ; Dolores 
 terebrantes. Dolores parturientium, Dolores par- 
 tus, labor pains. D. pectoris, pleurodynia. Dolores 
 post partum, after-pains. Dolores prasparantes. 
 ^&e Dolores prcesagientes (Illus. Diet.). Dolores puer- 
 perarum. See Pains, After- (Illus. Diet.). Dolores 
 rodentes, gnawing pains. Dolores sanguinolenti, 
 the labor pains of the placental stage. D. stupidus, 
 a dull pain. D. terebrans, a boring pain. 
 
 Dominus morborum {dom'-in-us mor-bor'-uvi). The 
 lord of diseases ; gout. 
 
 Donders' Schema. An arrangement of the dead thorax 
 with manometers to gauge the pressure. 
 
 Dormiol (dor'-me-ol). The commercial name for amy- 
 lene chloral ; recommended as a soporific. Dose, 7^- 
 45 §>■• ( 0-5-2 gm.). 
 
 Dormitio (dor-me'-she-oh) [L.], I. Sleep, z. A seda- 
 tive said to consist of dilute alcohol, oil of anise, ex- 
 tract of lettuce, and sugar. 
 
 Dorsalis (dor-sa'-lis) [dorsiim, the back]. See Arte- 
 ries, Muscles, Nerves, Veins, Tables of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dorsicolumn (dor-se-hoi'-zwi) \_dorsum, the back ; col- 
 tt7fma,si column]. The dorsal column ofthe spinal cord. 
 
 Dorsicommissura (dor-se-kom-is-ii'-rah) \_dorstim, the 
 back; comvtissiire'\. Wilder's name for the gray com- 
 . missure of the spinal cord. 
 
 Dorsiduction (dor-se-duk' -shun) \_dorstim, the back ; 
 ducere, to lead]. The act of moving toward the back. 
 
 Dorsiflexion (dor-se-ftel/shun) [dojsum, the back -jjiec- 
 tere, to bend] , A flexion, as of toes, toward the back. 
 
 Dorsispinalis {dor-se-spi-na' -lis) \dorsum, the back ; 
 spina-, the spine]. I. Relating to the back and the 
 spinal column. 2. See Spinalis dorsi, in Table of 
 Muscles (Illus. Diet.). In the plural, Dorsispinales, 
 the dorsal spinal veins. 
 
 Dorsiventral [dor-se-ven' -tral). See Dorsoabdominal. 
 
 Dorsoabdominal [dor-so-ab-dom' -in-al) \dorsitm, the 
 back; abdomen'\. Relating to both the dorsal and ab- 
 dominal regions ; extending from the back to the ab- 
 domen. Syn., Dorsiventral. 
 
 Dorsoacromial (dor-so-ai'-ro-me-al). Relating to the 
 back and the acromion. 
 
 Dorsoanterior [dor-so-an-te'-re-or). Applied to a fetus 
 having its back toward the ventral aspect of the 
 mother. 
 
 Dorsocervical (aor-so-sur'-vik-al). Relating to the 
 back and the neck. 
 
 Dorsocostal (dor-so-kos'-tal). Relating to the back and 
 the ribs. 
 
 'DoTsoh.VimeT3.\[dor-sohu'-mur-al). Relating to the 
 back and the humerus. 
 
DORSOINTERCOSTAL 
 
 227 
 
 DROPSY 
 
 Dorsointercostal [dor-so-in-tur-kos' -lal). Relating to 
 the back and the intercostal spaces. 
 
 Dorsointerosseal, Dorsointerosseous [dor-so-in-tur- 
 os'-e-iil, -lis). Located between the metacarpal or 
 metatarsal bones and on the back of the hand or foot. 
 
 Dorsointestinal {dor-so-in-tesf-hi-al). Situated upon 
 the dorsal aspect of the intestines. 
 
 Dorsolateral (dor-so-Uif-iir-nl). Relating to the back 
 and the sides. 
 
 Eorsomedian (dor-so-me'-de-cin). Situated in or re- 
 lating to the middle region of the back. 
 
 Dorsonasal [dor-so-iia'-sal). Relating to the back of 
 the nose. 
 
 DorsoposterioT {dor-so-pos-te' -re-or). Applied to the 
 position of a fetus having its back toward tlie dorsal 
 aspect of the mother. 
 
 Dorsoradial [dor-so-m'-de-al). Relating to or situated 
 upon the dorsal aspect and radial border of the hand, 
 finger, or arm. 
 
 Dorsosacral (dor-so-sak'-ral). Relating to the back 
 and the sacrum. 
 
 Dorsoulnar [dor-so-iil'-naf). Relating to or situated 
 upon the dorsal aspect and ulnar border of the arm, 
 hand, or finger. 
 
 Dorsoventral {dor-so-venf -ral']. See Dorsoabdoiiiinal. 
 
 Dorstenia (dor-ste'-iie-ah) \_T!ieodor Dorsten, German 
 physician (d. 1539)]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Urticacea. D. arifQlia, Lam., and D. brasiliensis, 
 Lam., are Brazilian species and sources of contrayerva. 
 Dose of root of D. brasiliensis as ^digestive tonic, 2 
 gm. ; as diaphoretic, dose, 4-8 gm. D.contrajerva, 
 L. See under Contrayerva (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dorsualis [dor-sit-a'-lis). See Dorsalis, 
 
 Dosage. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Electrical, the regu- 
 lation of the strength of an electric current for thera- 
 peutic purposes. 
 
 Dose. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Daily, the sum of all 
 the doses which are to be given in twenty-four hours. 
 D., Fractional. See D., Divided [IWus. Diet.). D., 
 Lethal, a fatal dose; one that will cause death. 
 
 Dot [AS., doit]. A speck, a spot. D.s, Gunn's. 
 See Creek-dots. 
 
 Double. (See Illus. Diet.) D. Thought,- a distinct 
 sensory after-image following every idea. 
 
 Douche. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An apparatus for 
 directing a jet of water or other substance against a 
 part. D., Air-, a current of air blown into or against 
 a part or organ for therapeutic purposes. D., Alter- 
 nating, a hot and cold current applied in succession. 
 D., Capillary. 'i>it& Aquapuncture {IW-as,. Diet.). D., 
 Charcot, a cold daily spinal douche. D., Galvanic, 
 a precision douche by means of which the faradaic or 
 galvanic current can be communicated to the douching 
 current; especially effective in gastralgias and enteral- 
 gias. [Hemmeter.] D., Hot-air, the use of a blast 
 of heated air as a method of treatment, especially in 
 gouty rheumatism and neuralgic conditions. D., 
 Mobile, one applied successively to different regions 
 of the body. D., Precision, one devised by H. 
 Rieder, by which fluid of any desired temperature can 
 be applied under any desired pressure. D., Rain, a 
 shower-bath. D., Scotch, D., Scottish, one of 
 alternating temperature. D., Sheet, one in which a 
 sheet of water is directed through a slit. D., Transi- 
 tional. See Z). , Alternating, and D., Scotch. 
 
 Doundak6 (doon-dak-d) [Fr.]. The Guinea peach, 
 Sarcocephalus esciilentiis, Afz., yielding a tonic, febri- 
 fuge, and astringent bark. Dose : wine (3%), 1-2 fl. 
 oz.; ext., 2^-3 gr. ; bark, 50-60 gr. ; aq. ext., 3-4 gr. 
 
 Doundakin (doon'-dak-in). An alkaloid from doun- 
 dak^. A substitute for quinin. Dose, 3-4 gr. (o. 20- 
 0.25 gm.). 
 
 Douradinha, Dourahina {doo-rah-dm'-yah, doo-rah- 
 riii'-a/i). A BrazilLin drug from Psychotria rigida, 
 used as a diuretic and diaphoretic and as a substitute 
 for digitalis. 
 
 Dowieism {^dow' -e-izm). A form of faith cure propa- 
 gated in America by a charlatan named Dowie (1899) 
 under the name Zionists. 
 
 DTaconm (dra' -ion-ill). C,„H|„02 (Johnston). A red 
 resin contained in dragon's blood, constituting, ac- 
 cording to Herberger, 90.7 parts of it. 
 
 Dracontium {dia-/coi/-slie-u/n). See Skunk-cabbage 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Draft, Draught. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Riverius', 
 a solution of sodium citrate. 
 
 Drainage. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Basal, withdrawal 
 of the cerebrospinal fluid from the basal subarachnoid 
 space to relieve intracranial pressure. D., Capillary, 
 that by means of capillary attraction, using loosely 
 woven cloth, thread, wisps of hair, etc. D., Funnel, 
 that effected by means of glass funnels. D. -grenade, 
 Bauner's, a device for ascertaining defects in plumb- 
 ing. It consists of a thin glass vial charged with 
 pungent and volatile chemicals. It is dropped into 
 the drain or soil-pipe and exploded. D. -tester, 
 Hudson's, a device for introducing oil of peppermint 
 into drains or soil-pipes. Syn. , Peppermint cartridge. 
 D. -tester, Kemp's, a glass tube containing a strong- 
 smelling chemical and fitted with a glass cover held in 
 place by a spring and a paper band. When thrown 
 into the pipes and hot water poured after it, the paper 
 band breaks, the spring opens the cover, and the con- 
 tents escape. D., Through, drainage accomplished 
 by means of counteropenings and the passage of a 
 tube completely through the part to be drained, so that 
 a cleansing fluid may be injected through one opening 
 and allowed to escape by the counteropening. 
 
 Drapetomania (drap-et-o-riia' -ne-ah) \ppa'KkTri^, a run- 
 away ; jiav'ia, mania], A morbid desire to wander 
 from home. 
 
 Drassidse i^drns^-id-e). A family of narrow-bodied 
 hunting spiders. The genera Cheiracanthinm and 
 Clubione are said to include some poisonous species. 
 
 Dromomania (dro-iiio-nia'-ne-nli) [Spoiio^, a course ; 
 liavia, madness]. An insane desire to wander; vaga- 
 bondage. 
 
 Dromotropic (dro-mo-tro'-pik) [Spd/Mc, a course ; 
 rpeiTeiv, to turn]. Applied by T. W. Englemann to a 
 supposed set of fibers in the cardiac nerves, which he 
 holds influences the power of conducting the contrac- 
 tion. Cf. Bathtiiotropic. Inotropic. 
 
 Drone-fly (dron'-Jli). See Eristalis teiiax, Table of 
 Parasites (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dropped (dropf) [AS., dropa, a drop]. In a condi- 
 tion of ptosis. D.-lid, ptosis. 
 
 Dropsy. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Abdominal. See 
 Ascites (Illus. Diet.). Diiparque'' s method for detect- 
 ing : when fluctuation is indistinct, the patient is to be 
 placed on one side for a few moments, so that the 
 whole quantity of fluid may gravitate to the depending 
 flank ; then quickly turned upon the back, when dul- 
 ness and temporary fluctuation will be found at the 
 site of accumulation. [Starr.] D., Acute, dropsy 
 due to congestion of the kidneys from sudden expo- 
 sure to cold. Syn., D., Active ; D., Febrile; D., 
 Plethoric. D. of the Amnion, D., Amniotic. See 
 Hydramnios (Illus. Diet.). D. of the Anterior 
 Chamber. See Keratectasia (Illus. Diet.). D. of 
 the Antrum. See Mucocele (Illus. Diet ). D., 
 Arachnoid, D., Arachnoidean, an accumulation of 
 serous fluid in the arachnoid cavity. D. of the 
 Areolar Tissue, D. of the Cellular Tissue, 
 edema. D., Articular. See Hydrarthrosis (Illus. 
 
DRUM 
 
 228 
 
 DUCTUS 
 
 Diet.), and Arthredetna. D., Asthenic. See D., 
 Passive. D., Asthmatic, beriberi. D. of the Bile- 
 ducts, dilation of obstructed bile-ducts with pure bile 
 at first changing to a colorless mucoserous fluid contain- 
 ing little or no bile. D., Cachectic, that due to 
 cachexia and the consequent decrease of the albumin- 
 ous constituents of the blood and an increase of the 
 watery constituents. D., Cerebral. See Hydro- 
 cephalus (lllus. Diet.). D. of the Ear, an accu- 
 mulation of fluid in the tympanic cavity ; hydrotis. 
 D., Encysted. See Ascites saccatus. D. of the 
 Eye. See Hydrophthahnia (lUus. Diet.). D. of 
 the Fallopian Tube. See Hydrosalpinx (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Febrile. See D., Acute. D., Fi- 
 brinous, dropsy with coagulated fibrin in the fluid. 
 D. of the Flesh. See ^wrrjarra (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Free, that occurring in one of the closed body-cavi- 
 ties. D. of the Gallbladder, dilation of the gall- 
 bladder with the secretion of the mucous glands and 
 with epithelium ; a very unusual condition due to ob- 
 literation of the cystic duct. D., General, i. Dropsy 
 of one or more of the large serous sacs of the body 
 combined with anasarca. 2. Superficial dropsy when 
 it affects the trunk and arms as well as the legs. D., 
 Glandular, that due to disease of the lymphatics. D. 
 of the Head. See Hydrocephalus (Illus. Diet.). D. 
 of the Heart. See D., Cardiac (Illus. Diet.). 
 D. of the Kidney. Synonym of Hydronephro- 
 sis. D. of the Larynx, edema of the glottis. D. 
 of the Lungs, pulmonary edema. D., Lymphatic, 
 infiltration of the tissues with lymph caused by ob- 
 struction of the lymphatics. D., Mechanical, that 
 due to mechanical obstruction of the veiris or lymph- 
 atics. D., Omental, encysted ascites confined to the 
 omentum. D., Ovarian, ovarian cystoma. D. of 
 the Ovum. See Hydramnios (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Passive, i. That due to obstruction of the veins or 
 lymphatics or to defective absorption. 2. See Z). , 
 Cachectic. D., Plethoric. See D., Acute. D. of 
 the Pleura, D., Pleural. See Hydrothorax (Illus. 
 Diet.). D. of Pregnancy. I. Edema of the legs and 
 feet of puerperal women, due to debility. 2. Dropsy 
 secondary to the albuminuria of pregnancy. D., 
 Pulmonary, D., Pulmonic, pulmonary edema. D., 
 Renal, i. Anasarca due to disease of the kidneys. 2. 
 Hydronephrosis. D., Salpingian, hydrosalpinx. D. 
 of the Skin, anasarca. D., Subchoroid, D., Sub- 
 sclerotic, extravasation of fluid between the choroid 
 and the sclera. D., Symptomatic, that said to be 
 induced when there is dfo of albumin in the blood 
 and a simultaneous occurrence of increase of arterial 
 pressure. D. of the Thoracic Cavity, D. of the 
 Thorax. See Hydrothorax (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Tubal, hydrosalpinx. D. of the Tunica vaginalis 
 testis, hydrocele. D. of the Tympanum. See 
 Hydromyringa (Illus. Diet.). D., Urinal, hydrone- 
 phrosis. D. of the Ventricles, D., Ventricular, 
 internal hydrocephalus. D. of the Vitreous, hydroph- 
 thalmia. D., Wind. See Tympanites a.ai. Emphy- 
 sema (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Drum. (See Illus. Diet.) D. -cavity, the cavity of 
 the tympanum. 
 
 Drummin {drum'-in). See Drumin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Drumstick [drum'-stik). A stick terminating in a 
 knob. The word is used to describe certain microbes, 
 clubbed organs, etc. D.-bone, the tibia. D. Fin- 
 ger. See Clubbed Fingers (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dualist {du'-al-ist ). A believer in dualism. 
 
 Duane's Test. See under Deviation. 
 
 Duboisin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a mydri- 
 atic; also as a hypnotic and sedative in epilepsy. 
 Dose, iji--i^ gr. (0.0008-0.002 gm.). Antidotes: 
 
 emetics, pilocarpin, musearin. D. Hydrobromate, 
 a yellowish powder soluble in water and in alcohol. 
 Dose and uses the same as duboisin. D. Hydro- 
 chlorate, a yellowish hygroscopic powder or a syrup ; 
 soluble in water and in alcohol. Usage and dose as 
 duboisin. D. Salicylate, a yellowish powder solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol ; it is used as a mydriatic in 
 0.2% to 0.8^ solution. D. Sulfate, a yellowish 
 powder soluble in water and in alcohol ; it is used as 
 a mydriatic in aqueous solution (0.065 gm. to 30 c.c. ). 
 
 Du Bois Reymond Inductorium. See under Indue- 
 torium. D.-R. Key. See under A'c/. 
 
 Duct. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Blasius' (Blaes). See 
 D., Stenson's (Illus. Diet.). D., Common Semi- 
 nal. See D., Ejaculatory (Illus. Diet.). D., Cow- 
 perian, the efferent duct of Cowper's gland. D., 
 Galen's. See Ductus arteriosus (Illus. Diet. ). D,, 
 Gasserian. See D. of Miiller (Illus. Diet.) D., 
 Primitive Kidney. See D., Segmental {IWus. Diet.). 
 D., Rathke's, that portion of Mtiller's duet which 
 intervenes between the latter and the sinus poeularis, 
 and may persist after birth as a patulous duet. D., 
 Reichel's Cloacal, in the embryo, the narrow cleft 
 separating Douglas's septum from the cloaca. D., 
 Salivary, ». duct of any salivary gland. D.s, Sali- 
 vary. See D. of Wharton, D. of Stenson, and D.s, 
 Sublingual (Illus. Diet.). D., Salivary, Inferior, 
 Wharton's duct. D., Salivary, Superior, Stenson's 
 duct. D.s, Schueller's, the ducts of Skene's glands. 
 D.s, Skene's. See Glands, Skene's (Illus. Diet.). 
 D.s, Stomach. See Pit, Stomach (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Submaxillary. See D., Wharton's (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Umbilical. See D., Vitelline (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Utriculosaccular. See D., Sacculo- 
 utricular (Illus. Diet.). D.s, Walther's, the ducts 
 of the accessory sublingual glands. 
 
 Ductile {du//-til) [ducere, to lead]. Susceptible of 
 elongation or of change of shape. 
 
 Duction [duh'-shun) \_ducere, to lead]. A colloquial- 
 ism used to represent one or more of the terms, ab- 
 duction, adduction, or sursumduetion. 
 
 Ductor [duk'-tor) \jiucere, to lead]. A surgical instru- 
 ment used as a guide or in making traction. 
 
 Ductus [pi., ductus\ (See Illus. Diet.) D. eus- 
 tachii. See Canal, Eustachian (Illus. Diet.). D. fer- 
 reinii. See Canal, Ferrein' s (Illus. Diet.). D. ja- 
 cobsonianus, D., Jacobson's. See Canal, Tym- 
 panic (Illus. Diet.). D. meseraicus, the vitelline 
 duet. D. pancreaticus azygos, the accessory pan- 
 creatic duet. D. pancreaticus minor, D. pancre- 
 aticus recurrens, D. pancreaticus Santorini, D. 
 pancreaticus secondarius, D. pancreaticus supe- 
 rior. %ee D., Pa-iicreatic Aciessory {yAw%.V)\z\-.'). D. 
 papillares, the uriniferous tubules. D. perilymph- 
 aticus, the aqueduct of the cochlea. D. rosentha- 
 lianus, the accessory pancreatic duet. D. Rosen- 
 thali spiralis. See Canal, Spiral, of the Modiolus 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. semicirculares, D. semicircu- 
 lares membranacei, D. semicirculares ossei. See 
 Canals, Semicircular {IWms. Diet.). D. semicircu- 
 laris anterior, D. semicircularis frontalis, the su- 
 perior semicircular canal. D. semicircularis hori- 
 zontalis, the external semicircular canal. D. semi- 
 circularis inferior, D. semicircularis sagittalis, 
 the posterior semicircular canal. D. semicircularis 
 lateralis, the external semicircular canal. D. semi- 
 nales, D.'seminiferi, the seminiferous tubules. D. 
 spirales (cochleae). See Canal, i/J/ra/ (of the coch- 
 lea) (Illus. Diet.). D. sublinguales minores, 
 the duets of Rivini. D. sublingualis major. See 
 Duct of Bartholin (Illus. Diet.). D. thoracicus 
 dexter. See Diict, Lymphatic, Right (Illus. Diet.). 
 
DUIPARA 
 
 229 
 
 DYSCHONDROPLASIA 
 
 D. thoracicus sinister. See Duct, Lymphatic, Left 
 (Illus. Diet. ). D. thyreolingualis. 'ittt D. thvro- 
 glosstis (Illus. Diet.). D. urinEe, D. urinarii, the 
 iirinaiy passages. D. urinarii contorti, the con- 
 voluted uriniferous tubules. See Tuhulus uriniferi 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. urinarii recti meduUares. See 
 Tubes of Bellini (Illus. Diet.). D. urinarii ser- 
 pentarii, the convoluted uriniferous tubules, tubes of 
 Ferrein. D. uriniferi. ^es Tu/nihts uriuiferi {IWus.. 
 Diet.). D. uriniferi Bellini. Seft Tubes' of Bellini 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. (uteri) varicosus. See Oviduct 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Duipara (du-ip'-ar-ah') \iiuo, two; farere, to bring 
 forth]. A woman pregnant for the second time. 
 
 Dulcamaretin, Dulcamarrhetin [dul-kain-ar-e'-iin). 
 ^!2^34*-*io + 2H,^0. A resinous mass obtained by heat- 
 ing duleamarin with dilute acids. 
 
 Dulcification (dul-sif-ik-a' -shun) \<lulcifi.care, to 
 sweeten]. See Edulcoration (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dulcify [dul'-sif-i ). To render sweet. 
 
 Dulcin (dul'-sin). CgRy^.O.^. A toxic substance 200 
 times as sweet as cane-sugar, obtained from para- 
 phenetidin, by action of potassium cyanate and occur- 
 ring in shining needles, soluble in ether, 25 parts of 
 alcohol, 800 parts of water, 150 parts of boiling water, 
 melting at 174° C. It is used as a sweetening medium. 
 Syn., Sucrol : Valzin ; Paraphenetol-carbamid ; Para- 
 ethoxyphenylurca , 
 
 Dulcoration (tiul-kor-a' -shun) . See Edulcoration (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Dulcose {dul'-kos). See Dulcitol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dulness. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Wooden, a percus- 
 sion note sounding as if given out from wood. 
 
 Duodenocholedochotomy [dti-o-den-o-ko-led-o-iot'-o- 
 7jie). A modification of choledochotomy consisting in 
 incising the duodenum in order to reach the gall-duct. 
 
 Duodenocystostomy {du-o-dei:-o-sist-os'-to-me) \_diio- 
 denuvi ; cystostoviy^ The establishment of a com- 
 munication between the bladder and the duodenum. 
 
 Duodenogastric (du-o-den-o-gas'-trik). See Gasti-o- 
 duodenal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Duotal [du'-o-tal). The commercial name for guaiacol 
 carbonate. 
 
 Duparque's Method for detecting ascites. See under 
 Dropsy, Abdominal. 
 
 Duramatral {du-rah-ma' -tral). See Dural (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Duritis (du-ri'-tis). Inflammation of the dura ; pachy- 
 meningitis. 
 
 Durol {du'-rol). See Durene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Duroleum [du-ro'-le-um). An ointment base obtained 
 from petroleum. 
 
 Dust [AS.]. A substance reduced to a powder. Cf. 
 Coniosis, Dervtatoconiosis, Enteroconiosis, pneuvto- 
 coniosis. D., Animal, that derived from feathers, 
 wool, fur, or bristles. D. -bodies, Miiller's. See 
 Hemokonia. D. -brand, smut. See Ustilago (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Metallic, that derived from steel, brass, 
 etc. Cf. Siderosis (2). D., Mineral, that derived 
 from stone, pottery, coal, etc. Cf. Anthracosis, Cliali- 
 cosis. Silicosis. D., Vegetable, that derived from 
 husks of cereals and from the fluff of cotton, hemp, or 
 flax. Cf. Byssinosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dwarfism [dwarf'-izm) [ME., dzuaif^ An abnormal 
 stature in man, often pathologic (microcephaly, rickets, 
 etc.), in which the height falls below i m. 25 cm., and 
 may be as little as 38 cm. (15 inches), as in the in- 
 stance of the dwarf Hilany Agyba, of Sinai. Cf. 
 JVanism. 
 
 Dyad. (See Illus Dict.1 2. A unit made up of prim- 
 ary units which are differentiated into parts, but yet 
 constitute an individual ; e. g., Sl morula. 
 
 Dyadic [di-ad'-ik). Having the nature of a dyad. 
 
 Dye. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acid, one produced by 
 combining .\, substance having coloring properties 
 and which plays the part of an acid (an anilin) with 
 some ordinary base, as sodium, potassium, etc. D., 
 Basic, one produced by combining with some acid a 
 coloring principle (an anilin) which plays the part of a 
 base. 
 
 Dyestuff. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Indifferent, a group 
 of histologic dyestuffs, neither basic nor acid, obtained 
 by Michaelis from acid which possesses a peculiar af- 
 finity for fats; an example is Sudan III (Benzolazo- 
 /3-naphthol). D., Neutral,. Ehrlich's term for a salt 
 the acid portion of which is an acid dye and of which 
 the basic portion is a basic dye. 
 
 Dymal (di'-mal). See Didymiuin salicylate. 
 
 Dymyarious [di-mi-a'-re-tis) (dvnr, two ; fivQ, a mus- 
 cle]. Furnished with two muscles. 
 
 Dynactinometer idi-nak-tin-oin' -et-ur) \&vvaiiii;, en- 
 ergy ; d/crif, a ray ; fihpov, a measure]. An apparatus 
 for determining the intensity of the photogenic rays and 
 estimating the power of object glasses. 
 
 Dynameter idi-nam' -et-ur). See Dynamometer (2). 
 
 Dynamicity [di-nam-is' -it-e) \fiivafiu;, energy], i'he 
 greatest capacity for inherent power possessed by a 
 substance or organism. 
 
 Dynamics. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Vital, the science 
 of the inherent power of an organism. 
 
 Dynamimeter, Dynamiometer (di-nam-ini' -et-ur, di- 
 nam-e-om' -et-ur). Hee Dynamovieter (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Dynamoelectric [di-nam-o-e-lek^ -trik\ [r5('V0//(c, power; 
 electric']. Relating to the motor power of electricity. 
 
 Dynamogen (di-nam'-o-jen). A proprietary remedy 
 resembling hematogen ; used in anemia. 
 
 Dynamography {di-navi-og' -ra-fe) \6hvaiii<;, power ; 
 ypoi^uv, to write]. I. Mechanics. 2. The measure- 
 ment and graphic record of muscular strength. 
 
 Dynamometer. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An instrument 
 for estimating the magnifying power of lenses. Syn., 
 D., Optical; Dynameter. 
 
 Dynamometry [di-nam-om' -et-re) [ShvafiK;, power ; 
 /lirpov, a measure]. The measurement of foiee by 
 means of the dynamometer. D., Vital, the estima- 
 tion of the inherent force of an individual. 
 
 Dynamoscope [di-nam^ -o-skop) \_(U'i'a/iitg, power ; 
 GKOTTEci', to examine]. An apparatus for auscultating 
 the muscles. 
 
 Dynamoscopy i^di-nam-os'-ko-pe). Auscultation of the 
 muscles by means of the dynamoscope. 
 
 Dysapulotous, Disapulous (dis-ap-ti-lo'-ttis, dis-ap- 
 u'-lus) [(iucraTToiiAwrof, dvaairavkni;, hardly forming a 
 scar]. See Dysepulotic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dysarthritis [dis-ar-thri'-tis) [rfi'fj bad ; arthritis']. 
 Anomalous gout. 
 
 Dysbasia. (See Illus. Diet. ) D. intermittens. See 
 Claudication, Ititerinittent. 
 
 Dysblennia [dis-hlen'-e-nh) [rfuf , bad ; /SA^wn, mucus]. 
 A disordered state or formation of the mucus. 
 
 Dyscatabrosis [dis-kat-ah-bro'-sis) [(ii'f, bad ; iiara- 
 ftpufjig, a devouring]. Difficulty in swallowing food; 
 dysphagia. 
 
 Dyschezia l^dis-ke' -ze-ali) [rfiV, bad ; ;i;ffcii', to go to 
 stool]. Pahiful or difficult defecation, as in cases of 
 prolapse of the ovary. 
 
 Dyscholia (ilis-ko'-le-ah) [cSi'f, bad; ;fo?i7/, bile]. A 
 disordered or morbid state of the bile. 
 
 Dyschondroplasia [dis-kon-dro-pln'-ze-ah) [(Si'if, bad ; 
 XbvSpnq, cartilage ; TrAamf, molding]. A disease of 
 unknown etiology, attacking the long bones and the 
 metacarpal and phalangeal skeleton of the hand. It 
 is characterized by the cartilaginous tissue developing 
 regularly in one and ossifying very slowly. 
 
DYSCHREA 
 
 230 
 
 DYSPEPSIA 
 
 Dyschrea, Dyschroia, Dyschroma [dis-kre'-a/t, -kroi'- 
 ali, -kro'-?na/i). See Dyschroa or Parackrea (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Dyschromasia (^dis-kro-ma'-ie-ah). I. See Dyschroa 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 2. See Dyschromotopsia (lUus. Diet. ). 
 
 Dyschromatodermia, Dyschromodermia [dis-kro- 
 mat-O'dui'' -nie-ahy dis-kro-mo~diir' -■nie-ah'). See Dys- 
 chroa (lUus. Dicf.). 
 
 Dyschromatope {dis-kro' -mat-op'] \J>'vi, bad ; -xpuiia, 
 color; 6i/«f, vision]. An individual affected with 
 color-blindness. 
 
 Dysemesia, Dysemesis (dis-em-e'-ze-ah, -sis) [('I'f, 
 bad; emesis'\. Painful vomiting ; retching. 
 
 Dyseraia, Dysaemia (dis-e'-iiie-ah) [ivg, bad ; aliia, 
 blood]. A morbid state of the blood. 
 
 Dysenteriform (dis-en-ter' -e-form) \dysentery ; forma, 
 form]. Resembling dysentery. 
 
 Dysenterioid {dis-en-ter' -e-oid). See Dysenteriform. 
 
 Dysentery, Dysenteria. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., 
 Difficultas intesiinoruvi ; Defiuxio dysenteria ; Ulcera- 
 tive colitis; Zymotic diarrhea. D., Acute. See 
 Dysentery (Illus. Diet.). D., Adynamic, D., As- 
 thenic, that marked by great prostration. D., 
 Asylum, colitis. D., Bilharzia, an inflammation of 
 the colon caused by irritation through deposits of the 
 eggs of Distoma haematobium. D., Bilious, a form 
 marked by prostration and disordered secretion of the 
 bile. D., Bloody, that accompanied by bloody 
 stools. D. carnosa. See Diarrhoea cariiosa. D. 
 castrensis. See Diarrhea, Camp. D., Catarrhal, 
 a seropurulent form in which the swollen follicles of 
 the large intestine are surrounded by a red area, the 
 submucosa is thickened, and the spaces between the 
 glands contain abundant pus-corpuscles. D., Cerco- 
 monadic, a form ascribed to the presence in the intes- 
 tine of species of C?«p;«o«rtj. D., Choleriform, D., 
 Choleioid, a form marked by suppression of urine, an 
 algid condition, and stools resembling those of cholera. 
 D., Cochin-China, an endemic form held by Normand 
 to be due to Anguihilla intestinalis. D. cruenta. 
 See D., Bloody. D., Diphtheric, D., Diphtheritic, 
 the putrid dysentery of the aged, in which the whole 
 mucosa under an inflammatory fibrinous exudate is 
 changed into a horny, structureless, necrotic mass 
 mingled with extravasated blood. Syn., Dysenteria 
 gangrenosa. D., Gangrenous. Siee D., Diphtheric. 
 D. hsematura, bloody dysentery. D., Hepatic, that 
 attended by inflammation of the liver. D., Japan- 
 ese, a form occurring as an epidemic in Japan and 
 the Philippines due to Bacillus dysintericiis, Shiga and 
 Flexner. AXso caWei. Philippine D. D., Malarial, 
 D., Malarious, that due to malaria or associated with 
 it. D., Mucous, ii benign form in which the dejecta 
 consist of mucus or of feces inclosed in mucus. D., 
 Nephritic, diabetes mellitus. D., Nervoadynamic, 
 D., Neuroadynamic. See D., Typhoid. D., Phil- 
 ippine. See D., Japanese. D., Pituitous. See 
 D., Mucous. D., Purulent, that in which there are 
 purulent but not bloody discharges. D., Rheumatic, 
 that marked by extreme pain and tenesmus, but par- 
 ticularly by metastases to the joints. D., Scorbutic, 
 that accompanying or due to scurvy. Also called 
 Scorbutic diarrhea. D., Sloughing, that in which 
 there is sloughing of the intestinal mucosa. D. of 
 the Transverse Colon (Lasegue). Synonym of 
 Mucous colitis. D., Trichomonadic, that due to the 
 presence of some .species of Trichomonas in the 
 drinking-water. D., Typhodes, D., Typhoid, dys- 
 entery attended with prostration and phenomena of a 
 typhoid character. 
 
 Dyserethisia idis-er-e-the'-ze-ah) [fivg, bad; epsBil^eiv, 
 to excite]. Impaired sensibility or irritability. 
 
 Dysergasia, Dysergasy (dis-ur-ga' -ze-ah, dis-ur-ga'- 
 ze) [_6vacp-yr/i:, difficult to effect]. Disturbances of 
 function, especially as manifested in neurasthenia. 
 
 Dysgenesia [dis-jen-e' -%e-ah) [dif, bad ; ytmav, to pro- 
 duce]. Loss or impairment of procreative power. 
 
 Dyshaemia [dis-het-me-ah). See Dysemia. 
 
 Dyshaphisi (dis-haf'-e-ah). See Z^^ra/.^^ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dyshidria {dis-hid' -re-ah). See Dysidria. 
 
 Dysidria {dis-id' -re-ah) [(Suf, bad ; i6pog, sweat]. A 
 morbid condition of the function of perspiration. 
 
 Dyskatabrosis. See Dyscatabrosis. 
 
 Dyskoria. See Dyscoria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dysmasesis, Dysmassesis, Dysmastesis (dis-mas-e'- 
 sis, dis-mas-te'-sis'). See Bradymasesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dysmenorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paramenia 
 difficilis ; Menses dolorifici ; Menstrua dolorosa. D., 
 Dermatic, Schonlein's name for a form of hemati- 
 drosis in which blood oozes out in circumscribed ery- 
 thematous spots on the surface of the skin during men- 
 struation. D., Hysteralgic, uterine neuralgia oc- 
 curring during menstruation. D., Inflammatory, 
 that due to an inflammatory condition of the mucosa or 
 the parenchyma of the uterus, or of the ovary or to 
 posterior parametritis. D., Intermenstrual. See 
 D., Intermediate (Illus. Diet.). D., Mechanical. 
 See D., Obstructive (Illus. Diet.). D., Plethoric. 
 See D., Congestive (Illus. Diet.). D., Rheumatic, 
 that attributed to rheumatism of the uterus. D., 
 Stenotic, that due to stenosis of the uterine canal or 
 the vagina. D., Tubal, that due to disease of the 
 oviduct. D., Uterine, that due to disease of the 
 uterus. D., Vaginal, that due to vaginal obstraction. 
 D., Vascular, pain, congestive symptoms in the geni- 
 tal apparatus, and tenesmus of the bladder and anus 
 appearing some days prior to menstruation. 
 
 Dysmeristic (dis-mer-is'-tih) [iSuf, bad ; /J,cpog, a part]. 
 Relating to dysmerogenesis. 
 
 Dysmorphophobia (dis-moif-o-fo' -be-ah') [(5i'f ill ; 
 liopiprj, form; (pdpof;, fear]. Morbid dread of de- 
 formity ; it is a rudimentary form of paranoia. 
 
 Dysmorphosteopalinklast ( dis-morf-os-te-o-pal' -in- 
 klasi). An instrument for refracturing a bone which 
 has united with deformity. 
 
 Dysmorphosteopalinklasy ( dis-morfos-te-o-pal-in' - 
 kla-se) \_f%(jfJ,op<poQ, deformed ; bareov, a bone ; Trd/uv, 
 again ; K?iav, to break]. The operation of refractur- 
 ing a bone which has healed with deformity after a 
 fracture. 
 
 Dysnephronervia, Dysriephroneuria ( dis-nef-ro-«ur' - 
 ve-ah, -nu' -re-ah\ See Nephrodysneuria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dysnoia [dis-noi'-ah) [rfnf, ill ; vooq, mood, disposi- 
 tion]. Heavy, gloomy thought. 
 
 Dysodontiasis. (See Illus. Diet.) D. adultorum, 
 difficult dentition of the wisdom teeth. D. lactan- 
 tium, difficult dentition of the temporary teeth. D. 
 puerilis, difficult second dentition. 
 
 Dysostosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Cleidocranial, 
 a singular congenital malformation compatible with 
 life, intelligence, and purity of the blood, consisthig in 
 incomplete ossification of the skull, malformation of the 
 palatine arch, and atrophy more or less great of the 
 clavicles. 
 
 Dyspareunia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Coitus diffi- 
 cilis. D., Climacteric, pain or difficulty in coitus 
 following the menopause ; it is regarded as a symp- 
 tom of kraurosis vulvse. 
 
 Dyspepsia. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acid, that at- 
 tended with hyperacidity of the gastric juice. D., 
 Alkaline, that accompanied by lack of the normal 
 acidity of the gastric juice D. anorexia. See 
 Anorexia (Illus. Diet.). D., Apyretic, D., As- 
 thenic. Seej9., Atonic {H\us. Diet.). D., Biliary, 
 
DYSPHAGIA 
 
 231 
 
 ECCENTROPIESIS 
 
 D., Bilious, intestinal dyspepsia due to impaired se- 
 cretion of bile. D., Buccal. See D., Salivarv. D., 
 Bulimic, that attended with bulimia. D., Cardiac, 
 that due to heart-disease. D ., Catarrhal, that caused by 
 gastric catarrh. D., Chemic, that due to some change 
 in the constitution of the digestive secretions. D., 
 Feculent, that due to excess of starchy food in the 
 diet. D., Flatulent, D., Gaseous, that marked by 
 almost constant generation of gas within the stomach. 
 D., Follicular-colonic, D., FoUicular-duodenal. 
 Synonym of Mucous Colilis. D., Gastralgic, gas- 
 tralgia. D., Gastric, that confined to the stomach. 
 D., Gastrointestinal, that in which both the stomach 
 and the intestine are concerned. D., Gastrorrheal, 
 that due to gastric catarrh and hypersecretion. D., 
 Inflammatory, that due to some form of gastritis. 
 D., Lienteric, that due to defective nutrition or su- 
 peralimentation and indicated by lienteric stools. D., 
 Motor. See D., Atonic (Illus. Diet.). D., Mus- 
 cular, that due to atony of the muscular coat of the 
 stomach or intestine. ID., Nervosecretory, neurotic 
 dyspepsia with perverted or excessive gastric secretion. 
 D., Neuralgic, that marked by intermittent gastro- 
 dynia. D., Neurotic, that due to some nervous dis- 
 order. D., Ovarian, that dependent upon a diseased 
 condition of the ovary. D.-pica. See Pica (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Pituitary, D., Pituitous, that due to 
 gastric catarrh. D. polydipsia. See Polydipsia 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Pyretic, Gendrin's name for the 
 forms of inflammatory dyspepsia formerly known as 
 bilious or gastric fever. D. pyrosis. See Pyrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Salivary, due to impairment or 
 perversion of the saliva or to insufficient mastication. 
 Dysphagia. (See Illus. Dict.l D. arayotactica, a 
 disturbance of the act of deglutition, not due to or- 
 ganic changes in the pharynx or esophagus, nor to 
 spasm or paralysis of the muscles concerned in swallow- 
 ing ; it consists in a disturbance of the rhythm of the 
 function of the higher nerve-centers. D. callosa, 
 that resulting from the destruction of the muscular 
 layers of the esophagus and the fonnation of cicatricial 
 tissue causing constriction. D. constricta, that due 
 to stenosis of the pharynx or esophagus. D. hy- 
 oidea, that due to some defect in the hyoid bone. D. 
 inflammatoria, that due to pharyngitis or esophagitis. 
 D. linguosa, that due to paralysis of the tongue. D. 
 lusoria, a doubtful form ascribed to compression of the 
 esophagus by the right subclavian artery when by a 
 
 freak of nature this artery springs from the aorta be- 
 hind the left subclavian artery and turns to the right 
 either before or behind the esophagus. D. psychica. 
 See D. globose! (Illus. Diet.). D. ranula. See 
 A'linida (lUu.s. Diet.). D. -tablets, a remedy for dys- 
 phagia, each tablet containing menthol (o.oi gm.) and 
 cocain hydrochlorid (0.005 gm. ). 
 
 Dysphemia ydis-fe'-iiieah) [rfi^f, ill; ¥iph ^ -speech]. 
 Stammering. 
 
 Dysplasmatic, Dysplastic {dis-plas-mat'-ik, dis-plasf- 
 ik). See Cacoplastic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dyspnea, Dyspncea. (See Illus. Diet.) D. expira- 
 toria, D., Expiratory, difficulty in expelling air from 
 the lungs, as in asthma and other affections. D., In- 
 spiratory, difficulty in inspiration as compared with 
 expiration. D., Traube's, with slow respiratory 
 movements, marked expansion of the thorax during 
 inspiration, and collapse during expiration ; it is noted 
 in diabetes mellitus. 
 
 Dysspermasia, Dysspermatism [dis-spurni-nz'-e-ah, 
 dis-spurni^-at-isin). See Bradysperntatisin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Dysstechiasis, Dysstoechiasis, Dysstichiasis (dis- 
 stek-i-a'-sis, dis-stik-i-a'-sis). See Distichiasis (Illus. 
 Diet.}. 
 
 Dystaxia. (See Illus. Diet. ) D. agitans, tremor due 
 to irritation of the spinal cord. Syn., Pseudoparalysis 
 agitans. 
 
 Dysthermasia (dis-thiir-ma' -ze-aK] ['Kif, bad ; Btp/irj, 
 heat]. Insufficient production of bodily heat. " 
 
 Dysthyreosis [dis-lhi-re-o'-sis) [tSrf, bad ; thyroid~\. 
 Impaired functional activity of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Dysthyroid, Dysthyroidism [dis-thi'-roid, -izni). In- 
 complete development and function of the thyroid 
 gland. 
 
 Dystrophia, Distrophy. (See Illus. Diet.) D. mus- 
 culorum progressiva juvenilis, Erb's juvenile he- 
 reditary form of primary muscular dystrophy. 
 
 Dystrypsia (dis-trip'-se-ah) [(Srf, ill ; trypsin"]. An 
 analog of dyspepsia from lack of trypsin. D., Intes- 
 tinal, a term proposed as a substitute for intestinal 
 dyspepsia, since trypsin is the most important enzyme 
 in intestinal digestion. 
 
 Dysuresia, Dysuresis [dis-ji-rc^-ze-nh^ -sis) [rft'f, bad; 
 ovpr/aiQ, micturition]. Any disease of the urinary ap- 
 paratus. 
 
 Dysuriac idis-u'-re-ali). A person affected with dys- 
 
 Ear. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Asylum, E., Insane. 
 See Hieiiiatoma aiiris (Illus. Diet. ). E., Cauliflow^er, 
 an enlargement of the ear due to irritation. E.-mold, 
 otomycosis. 
 
 Earth. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Absorbent, magnesium. 
 E., Animal, calcium phosphate of animal origin oc- 
 curring in the soil. E., Bolar. See Bole (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Bone, phosphate of lime. E., Heavy, 
 baryta. E., Japan, extract of catechu. 
 
 Eblanin [eb-lan' -in) . See Pyroxanthin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ebonation l^e-bo-na' -shuii) [e, away from; bonel- The 
 removal of splinters of bone after injury. 
 
 Ebriecation (e-bri-e-ka'-shun') \ebrietas, drunkenness]. 
 Mental disorder due to the use of alcoholic stimulants. 
 
 Ebullioscope [e-bul' -e-o-skop) \_ebullire, tohoW ; anonEiv, 
 to examine]. An apparatus for determining the 
 strength of hydrated alcohol by its boiling-point. 
 
 Eburico, Eburiko (e-bu'-rii-o). A sacred medicine of 
 Japan consisting of a fungus found upon larch trees. 
 
 Eburite [e'-bur-U) [ebiir, ivory]. An artificial ivory 
 produced by treating a solution of rubber with chlorin. 
 
 Eburnated (e-bur'-na-ted) [ebur, ivory]. A term ap- 
 plied to dentine the tubules of which have been oblit- 
 erated by a calcareous deposit. 
 
 Eccentropiesis [ek-sen-tro-pi-e' -sis) [e/c/CEvrpof, eccen- 
 tric; nieai^, a pressing]. Pressure from within out- 
 ward ; a method proposed for the treatment of anal 
 fistula. 
 
ECCEPHALOSIS 
 
 233 
 
 ECTOCARDIA 
 
 Eccephalosis [ek-sef-al-o' -sis) [f/c, out of; K£(pa?4, the 
 head]. Synonym of Cephalotomy or Excerebration. 
 
 Ecchymosis. {See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Livor san- 
 guinis. E., Bayard's, E., Roderer's, E., Tar- 
 dieu's. See Tardieu's Spots (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ecclasis (ek-kla'-sis) [e/c/cAai', to break in pieces]. A 
 breaking away, as of a small piece of bone from a 
 larger piece. 
 
 Ecclisis {ek-kW -sis') \ii<.iiKlvziv, to turn aside]. I. Dis- 
 location. 2. The displacement of fractured bones. 
 
 Ecclysis [ek-kli'-sis) [iaicKvl^iev, to wash out]. A wash- 
 ing out by injections. 
 
 Eocope i^ek'-op-e) [e/c/coit^, an incision]. Excision of a 
 part ; or, the vertical division of the cranium by a saw 
 or other means. 
 
 Eccorthatic (ek-or-tha'-tik) [e/c, out of; nopBvq, a 
 heap]. Producing copious fecal discharge. 
 
 Ecciisiology, Ecprisionomy {^ek-kris-e-ol'-o-je, -on'- 
 om-e). ?>&^ Eccrinology {yixy^. Diet.). 
 
 Eccrisis [ek'-ris-is) [kmcpheLv, to expel]. The expul- 
 sion of waste or morbid products ; excretion. 
 
 Eccritic i^ek-krit' -ik) [Empweiv, to excrete] . i. A medi- 
 cine promoting excretion. 2. Promoting excretion. 
 
 Ecdermoptosis (ek-dur-mo-to'-sis). See Acne varioli- 
 formis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Echidnase [ek-id'-naz) \lxifiva, viper]. Name given 
 by Phisalix and Bertrand (1894) to a principle found 
 in snake-venom ; it has a phlogogenic action compara- 
 ble to certain diastases. Cf. Eckidnotoxin; Cobra- 
 lysin; Cobra-riervin; Venom-globulin; Venom-peptone, 
 
 Echidnotoxin {ek-id-no-ioks'-in). Name applied by 
 Phisalix and Bertrand (1894) to a principle of snake- 
 venom possessing a general action, actively impressing 
 the nervous system. 
 
 Echinococcotomy [ei-iit-o-iok-ot'-o-me) [echinococcus; 
 TSfMvziv, to cut]. I'he Posadas-Bobrow operation, con- 
 sisting in the evacuation of echinococcus-cysts and 
 closure of the cavity by suture. 
 
 Echinodermatous, Echinodermous (ek-in-o-dur' - 
 mat-US^ ek-in-o-dur^ -mus^. Having a spiny surface. 
 
 Echinops [ek^ -in-ops) \kxlvo^, a hedgehog ; wj/j, appear- 
 ance]. A genus of composite plants. E. sphsero- 
 cephalus, L. , the globe thistle, a European species; 
 is laxative and diuretic, and contains an alkaloid, 
 echinopsin, similar in action to brucin and strychnin. 
 
 Echinopsin [ek-in-op^-sin). See under Echinops. 
 
 Echis caiinata (e/e'-is i/ir-in-a^-tii^) [E;t;if, a viper] . A 
 poisonous viper of India. 
 
 Echo. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Amphoric. See Am- 
 phoric J?esonance (Illus. Diet.). E., Metallic. See 
 Metallic Tinkling (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 'Kchoa.cousisL (eh-o-a/i-hoo^-se-ah) [^;i;w, a sound ; aKov- 
 aia, hearing]. The subjective sensation of hearing 
 echoes after sounds heard normally. 
 
 Echographia l^ek-o-gra' -fe-ah") \Jix"t ^ sound; ypa.(f>eiv, 
 to write]. A form of aphasia in which printed or 
 written questions submitted to the patient are copied 
 without ability to comprehend the inquiry ; also, in 
 writing the last word or letter is repeated. 
 
 Echolalus [ek-o-la'-lus] [vx<^> a sound; AaAjo, babble]. 
 A hypnotized person who repeats words heard without 
 comprehension of their meaning. 
 
 Echomatistn {^ek-om' -at-izm') \rjx^^ echo; /lari^Eiv^ to 
 strive to do]. The opposite of automatism. The 
 mimicking condition produced in hypnotics when the 
 hand is pressed on the vertex of the head. 
 
 Echoscopia [ei-o-sio'-pe-aA) [_echoscope~\. Auscultation. 
 
 Eclabium ek-la'-be-um) [e/c, out ; labium, a lip]. An 
 eversion of the lip. 
 
 Eclampsia, Eclampsy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Cere- 
 bral, a form in which the irritation is presumed to 
 originate in the brain as distinguished from uterine 
 
 eclampsia. E. gravidarum. See Eclampsia (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). Cf. Trauber-Jiosenstein Theory of (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Nodding. See E. nutans (Illus. Diet.). 
 E. parturientium, E., Puerperal, E. puerperalis, 
 E. puerperarum. See Eclampsia (Illus. Diet.). E. 
 tardissima, that occurring several days or as long as 
 eight weeks after parturition. E., Uterine, that in 
 which the seat of irritation is supposed to be the 
 uterus. 
 
 Eclampsism [ek-lamp'-sism) [eiiKdjiireiv, to shine or 
 burst forth]. Bar's name for eclampsia without con- 
 vulsions. 
 
 Eclamptism (ei-lamp'-tizm). The morbid condition 
 produced by the retention of various toxic principles 
 and autointoxication, all dependent upon the state of 
 pregnancy ; it is prone to result in convulsions, but 
 may show only prodromes, such as headache, impair- 
 ment of vision, etc. 
 
 Ecmetropia [eh-me-tro'-pe-ah). See Ametropia (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Ecmnesia (^ek-ne'-ze-ah) [ek, out of; fiv^ai^, remem- 
 brance]. A gap in memory; amnesia in which there 
 was normal memory to a certain date and loss of mem- 
 ory for a period after it. 
 
 Ecology (e-kol'-o-je') . The preferred spelling for (Ecol- 
 ogy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Economy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Animal, that of 
 an animal organism. E., Medical, the rules regulat- 
 ing the practice of medicine and surgery. 
 
 Ecophony [ek-of'-on-e] [^;t:"> echo; 0uf 17, sound]. An 
 echo immediately following vocal sounds, heard on 
 auscultation in acute congestion of the lungs. 
 
 Ecostate (e-kos'-tat) [ecostaius'\. Without ribs. 
 
 Ecphyma. (See Illus. Diet.) E. globulus, a con- 
 tagious disease of Ireland marked by the formation on 
 the skin of tubercles which soften and form raspberry- 
 like tumors. 
 
 Ecsomatic [ekso-tnat'-ik') [ek, out of; citfia, the 
 body]. Relating to ecsomatics or to material re- 
 moved from the body, as pus, urine, etc. 
 
 Ecsomatics (ei-so-mat'-iks). That department of 
 medicine included in clinical laboratory methods ; so 
 called because all the material dealt with is removed 
 from the body and examined elsewhere. 
 
 Ecsomatist (ek-so'-mat-ist). An individual who is 
 versed in clinical laboratory methods. 
 
 Ecstasis {ek sta'-sis). See Ecstasy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectacolia, Ectacoly (ek-ta-ko' -le-ah, ek-ta-ko'-le) [ek- 
 Taxdg, capable of stretching ; k6?.ov, the colon]. Con- 
 genital dilation of a more or less extensive section of 
 the colon. 
 
 Ectasin (ek' -ta-sin) [tKraaLg, extension]. A substance 
 isolated from tuberculin, which causes dilation of the 
 vessels. 
 
 Ectasis. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. iridis, the expansion 
 of the iris causing diminution of the pupil. 
 
 Ecthol (ek'-thol). A proprietary remedy said to con- 
 tain the active principles of Echinacea angustifolia, 
 D. C, and Thuja occidentalis, L. ; it is antipurulent 
 and antimorbific. Dose, i fid. dram 3 times daily. 
 
 Ecthyma. (See Illus. Diet.) E. gangraenosum, E., 
 Gangrenous, a form marked by the appearance of 
 brown discolorations of the skin, usually surrounded 
 by a halo ; the center of these efflorescences rapidly 
 becomes necrotic. It is due to Bacillus pyocyaneus. 
 E., Syphilitic. See Riipia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ecthyreosis, Ekthyrosis [ek-thi-re-o'-sis, ek-thi-ro'- 
 sis). See Athvreosis. 
 
 Ectocardia. (See Illus. Diet.) E. abdominalis, a 
 malformation in which the heart is wholly within the 
 abdomen or within a sac in the precordia. E. cephal- 
 ica, E. cervicalis, a form in which the heart is at the 
 
ECTOCENTRAL 
 
 base of the neck. E. extratboracica, that in which 
 the lieart is external to the thoracic cavity. E. intra- 
 tboracica, that in which the heart is inside the tho- 
 rax. E. pectoralis, that in which the heart lies in 
 front of the chest. 
 
 Ectocentral [ek-to-sen'-tral) [in, out of; cr/i/ra/'\. 
 Near to the center and to the external surface. 
 
 Ectochoroidea [ek-to-ko-roid'-e-ak). The outer layer 
 of the choroid. 
 
 Ectocnemial [ek-to-ne' -me-al ) [eirrof, without; Kvijfirj, 
 the leg]. Located on the external aspect of the 
 fibula. 
 
 £0100010310111/ {ek-to-ko-los'-to-me) [f/crdf, outside ; 
 colostomy^ A surgical operation upon the colon to 
 establish an external opening. 
 
 Ectocondylar, Ectocondyloid [ek-to-kon' -dil-m; 
 -Old), Relating to an ectocondyle. 
 
 Ectocuneiform {ek-to-ku-ne'-e-form) [i/cTdf, outside; 
 cuneiform^ 1. Relating to the outer cuneiform bone of 
 the foot. 2. The outer cuneiform bone. 
 
 Ectodermal, Ectodermic {ek-to-dur' -mal, ek-to-dtir' - 
 mik) [kKT6q, outside ; dipiia, skin]. Relating to the 
 ectoderm ; applied to structures derived from the 
 upper epithelial layers of the derma, as hair, chitin, 
 enamel, etc. [Huxley.] 
 
 'E,<Aod.ysesihss\aL{ek-to-dis-es-the'-se-ah) [tK-df, outside ; 
 dysesthesia]. Torpidity of the external senses. 
 
 Ectoglobular [ek-to-glol/ -u-lar). Formed outside the 
 blood-globules. 
 
 Ectokelostomy (ei-to-kel-os' -(o-nie) [efcrdf, external ; 
 Ki]AJi, hernia ; CTOfia, a mouth] . Vitrac's operation, 
 by which the sac of an infected inguinal hernia is 
 kept open with drainage, the whole being displaced 
 through a counteropening in the abdominal wall, the 
 hernia being then cured radically. 
 
 Ectomarginal [ek-to-vuu-'-jin-al). Situated on the ex- 
 ternal aspect and near the margin , 
 
 'KoXarcaSi {ek-to' -me-ah) [£K,.out; TCfivsiv, to cut]. Ex- 
 cision, amputation. 
 
 Ectoorbital (ek-to-or'-dif-nl). See Ectorbitat. 
 
 Ectopectoral {ek-to-pek' -tor-al). The outer of the 
 two pectoral muscles ; pectoralis major. 
 
 Ectoperitonitis (ek-io-per-it-on-i' -tis) [f/crdf, external ; 
 wefuTouaiov, peritoneum]. Inflammation of the at- 
 tached side of the peritoneum. 
 
 Ectopia, Ectopy. (See Illus. Diet.) E. ani, pro- 
 lapse of the anus. E. bulbi. See £. ociili (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. pupillse. See Corectopia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectoplastic {ek-to-plas'-tik). Relating to ectoplasm ; 
 applied to cells in which the ectoplasm is undergoing 
 changes. 
 
 Ectoplasmatic (ek-to-flaz-mat' -ik). See Ectoplastic. 
 
 Ectopocystic (ek-to-po-sisf -ik). Relating to ectopo- 
 cystis. 
 
 Ectopocystis (ek-to-po-sisf -is") IIiit67toc, out of the way ; 
 n'uaTii, the bladder]. Displacement of the bladder. 
 
 Ectopotomy (ek-to-pot'-o-me) [i/troTrof, out of the way ; 
 rifiveiv, to cut]. Laparotomy for the removal of the 
 contents of an extrauterine gestation-sac. 
 
 Ectopterygoid (ek-to-ter' -e-goid ) [f/trdf, external ; 
 pterygoid']. Outside the pterygoid. See Bone, Ecto- 
 pterygoid. 
 
 Ectorbital [ekt-orb' -it-nl). Relating to the temporal 
 part of the orbits. 
 
 Ectorganism [ekt-or' -gan-izm). An organism external 
 to another. Cf. Ectoparasite (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectosac (ek'-to-sak) [f(CT<Sf, external ; caimog, a sac]. 
 The limiting membrane of an ovum. 
 
 Ectoskeletal (ek-to-skel'-et-al). Relating to the exo- 
 skeleton ; exoskeletal. 
 
 Ectospore (ek'-to-spor). See Exospore (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectosteomyces (ekt-os-te-o-mi' -slz) [MT(Sf, outside ; 
 
 233 
 
 EDEMA 
 
 bcTkov, a bone ; fiinr/q, a. fungus] . A fungous new- 
 growth from a bone. 
 
 Ectothalamus (ek-to-thal'-ani-tis) [c/crdf, external ; 
 t/ialamus']. The external medullary layer of the 
 thalamus. 
 
 Ectothrix [ek'-to-thriks] [kuTtq, outside ; Bpi^, hair]. 
 An organism parasitic upon the hair. Cf. Tricophyto7i 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectotrochanter (ek-to-tro-kan' -tur) [EKrdf, external ; 
 trochanler]. The greater trochanter. 
 
 Ectromelian (ek-tro-ine^ -te-aii). See Ectro7ne.'7is (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectropia {ek-tro'-pe-ali). See Exstrophy (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Intestinal. See Adenoma, Umbilical. 
 
 Ectropic [ek-trop'-ik). Turned out or everted. 
 
 Ectropionization [ek-tro-pe-on-iz-a' -shun). Inversion 
 of the upper eyelid and exposure of the conjunctiva to 
 facilitate therapeutic manipulation. 
 
 Ectropodism i^ek-trt/ -pod-izm) [f/i-pw/^a, an abortion ; 
 TTof'f, foot]. Congenital absence of a foot. 
 
 Eczema. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Puslula ardens. 
 E. arthriticum, a vesicular form occurring about 
 gouty joints. Syn., Arthrophlysis vulgaris. E., 
 Ichorous, that attended with an ichorous discharge. 
 E. lotricum. See Washerwoman' s Itch (Illus. Diet. ). 
 E. rhagadiforme. See E.fisstim (Illus. Diet.). E. 
 sudamen, E. sudorale, that due to excess of per- 
 spiration. E. sycomatosum, E. sycosiforme, a 
 pustular form occurring on the hairy parts and affect- 
 ing the hair-follicles. E. tuberculatum, E. tuber- 
 culosum (E. Wilson), mycosis fungoides. See Gran- 
 uloma fungoides (Illus. Diet.). E. tyloticum,a. form 
 occurring on the palmar aspect of the hands and fin- 
 gers and attended with callosity. E. vegetante. See 
 Dermatitis vegetante. 
 
 Eczematization [ek-ze-mai-i-izd'-shiin) . A condition 
 of the skin marked by persistent eczema-like lesions, 
 due to continued injury from scratching. 
 
 Eddyism [ed^-e-izj?i). A fonn of faith cure propagated 
 by an American woman, '* Mother Eddy," under the 
 name of Christian Science. 
 
 Edea, .ffidoea [e-de'-ah) \_a\Soia, the genitals]. The 
 genital organs. 
 
 Edeitis, .ffidceitis. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Gangren- 
 ous, JE. gangrasnosa, gangrenous inflammation of 
 the genitals. E., Puerperal, JE,. puerperarum, in- 
 flammation of the genitals in childbirth. 
 
 Edema, CEdema. (See IlUis. Diet.) E., Acute. See 
 CE. calidum. CE. algidum. See Sclerema neona- 
 torum (Illus. Diet.). E., Arsenical, the puffiness of 
 the face and eyelids due to chronic arsenic-poisoning 
 or excessive use of arsenic. CE. articulare. See 
 Hydrarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). E., Blue, edema with 
 cyanosis, seen in hysteric paralysis accompanied with 
 pain. CE. calidum, that due to a serous exudation ; it 
 is sudden in its onset and resembles acute inflamma- 
 tion. CE. capitis, a serous effusion into the subcu- 
 taneous areolar tissue of the scalp. CE. carbuncu- 
 losum. ^e.& E., Malignant {\\\\\i.X>\<A.). CE. car- 
 dica (of the kidney), the change in the kidneys due to 
 passive congestion in consequence of heart-disease. 
 E., Cerebral. See Hydrocephalus (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Collateral, the serous infiltration of the tissue encir- 
 cling an inflamed part. E., Compact (of infants), a 
 variety of scleroderma neonatorum in which the skin is 
 edematous. Syn., Scleroderma a'dematosa. E., Cre- 
 tinoid. See Myxedema (Illus. Diet.). CE. cruentum. 
 See Hematedema and Suggillation (Illus. Diet.). 
 CE. ex vacuo, edema of a part to counteract the ten- 
 dency to a vacuum caused by atrophy of some neigh- 
 boring part. E., Febrile Purpuric, localized edema 
 accompanying an eruption of purpura urticans about 
 
EDEMAMYCOSIS 
 
 234 
 
 ELECTRICITY 
 
 the joints, and rheumatic fever. CE. frigidum, a 
 chronic swelling, cold to the touch and painless. CE. 
 fug ax, edema due to atmospheric changes occurring 
 in the face, eyelids, and neck of chlorotic patients. 
 E., Glottidial. See Laryngeal Edema (lUus. Diet.). 
 CE. indurativum, that accompanied with induration. 
 E., Infectious. See E., Malignant (lUus. Diet.). 
 E., Inflammatory, a serous infiltration into inflamed 
 tissue. E., Iwanoff's (of the retina). Cystoid de- 
 generation of the retina. E., Laryngeal. See under 
 Laryngeal (lUus. Diet.). E., Neuroparalytic, E., 
 Neuropathic, that due to paralysis of the vasomotor 
 nerves or to neuroparalytic congestion. CE.-oculi. 
 ?iee Nydrop/tthalmia (IWus. Diet.). CE.cedematodes. 
 See CE. frigidum. E., Paroxysmal Pulmonary, a 
 rare form of edema of the lungs marked by rapid onset, 
 imminent asphyxia, and copious albuminous expectora- 
 tion. The attack, lasting from a few minutes to some 
 days, may terminate fatally or the symptoms may dis- 
 appear. CE. puerperarum, phlegmasia alba dolens. 
 E., Purulent, a serous infiltration containing pus- 
 corpuscles. E., Retinal, the development of irregular 
 spaces filled with transparent fluid at the periphery of 
 the retina occurring after middle age. E., Rheuma- 
 tismal, rheumatism with painful subcutaneous edema. 
 CE. scleroticum, Pick's name for edema attended 
 with induration, CE. scroti aquosum, edema of the 
 scrotum ; oschydredema. CE. scroti cruentum. See 
 Oschematedema (Illus. Diet. ). CE. scroti purulen- 
 turn, purulent edema of the scrotum ; oscheopyedema. 
 CE. scroti urinale, CE. scroti urinosum. See 
 Urocele (Illus. Diet.). CE. simplex durius. See 
 Phlegmasia alba dolens (Illus. Diet.). E. of Trich- 
 iniasis, the swelling of the face and extremities at- 
 tending extensive tricliiniasis ; said to be due to the 
 destruction of the muscular capillaries. CE. uvulae. 
 See Staphyledema (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Edemamycosis, CEdemamycosis (e-de-tnah-tni-ko'- 
 sis) \_edema; /liiaig, fungus]. The name applied by 
 Edington to an ectogenous infective disease, commonly 
 referred to as African horse-sickness ; it is characterized 
 by intense congestion of the bloodvessels with conse- 
 quent edema of the lungs and at times of the subcu- 
 taneous tissues of the head and neck. 
 
 Edemania, JEtdcBmania (^e-de-ma' -ne-ah"). See 
 Nymphontnnia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 'K&exaaX\2,&\\on(^e-dem-at-iz-a'-shun') \o'lSuv, to swell]. 
 Edema of the tissues produced by the injection of a 2^ 
 salt solution at a lower temperature than the heat of the 
 body. 
 
 Edematoscheocele [e-de?n-at-os-/ie'-o-sel) \_edemn; 
 baxv.* the scrotum ; ktjAt], a tumor] . Edematous oscheo- 
 cele. 
 
 Edemerysipelas [e-dem-er-e-sipZ-e-las). Edematous 
 erysipelas. 
 
 Edemosarcocele, Edemosarcoma (e-de-tno-sar'-ko- 
 sel, -sar-ko'-jnah). See ^ndrum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Edental, Edentalous [eden'-tal, -tis). See Edentate 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Edestin {^ed-est^-in). The chief and characteristic pro- 
 teid of the seeds ofsunflower, hemp, squash, and castor- 
 oil bean. 
 
 Effete (ef-et') [L., effetus\ Exhausted, worn out. 
 
 Effumability {^ef-ii-ma-bil' -e-te). Capacity for volatili- 
 zation. 
 
 Effusion. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Pericardial, an 
 effusion into the pericardium. See Signs, Auenbrug- 
 ger^s; Ezvart^ s : RotlC s ; Roicli' s ; Sansom^s; and 
 Sibson's. E., Pleural, an effusion into the pleura. 
 See .Signs, Baeeelli's; Skoda' s; Williams' , in Table 
 of Signs (IWus. Diet.); also Signs, Kellock's; Litten's; 
 Pi Ires' ; Sieiir' s ; and de Mussey's. 
 
 Egols [e-gols'). Compounds of mercury with parasul- 
 fonic acid and a phenol. They are red-brown powders, 
 soluble and emetic. 
 
 Ehrlich's Method for the fixation of blood films. Con- 
 sists in boiling the specimen for one minute in a test- 
 tube containing absolute alcohol. 
 
 Ehrlich's Side-chain Theory. S>ee Lateral Side-chain 
 Theory, Ehrlich's. 
 
 Ehrlich's Theory of the origin of leukocytes. See 
 under Leukocytes. 
 
 Eigons i^i'-gons). Compounds of iodin and albumin 
 used as substitutes for iodin. n-Eigon, albumin- 
 iodatum, a brown powder, odorless arid tasteless ; con- 
 tains 20% of iodin. Soluble in alkalis and acids, in- 
 soluble in water. g-E. -sodium, sodium iodo-albu- 
 minatum, a white, odorless, nearly tasteless powder 
 containing i^'/c of iodin. /3-Eigon, pepton iodate, 
 a yellow powder, odorless and tasteless; contains 15% 
 of iodin. It is recommended as a substitute for iodin 
 where there is digestive weakness. Dose, 45-150 gr. 
 (3-10 gm.) daily, o- and /3- eigons are also used as a 
 dusting-powder. 
 
 Eikonogen (i-kon'-o-jen). NHjC^HjlOH) SO.,Na- 
 -|- 2)/2HjO. The sodium salt of amido-/3-naphthol- 
 /3-monosulfonic acid; a white powder .soluble in 
 water ; it is used in photography. See Developer. 
 
 Ekaiodoform (ek-ah-i-o'-doform). A combination of 
 iodofonn and 0.5^ of paraformaldehyd. It is used as 
 a dressing for wounds. 
 
 Ektogan (ei'-to-gan). The commercial name for per- 
 oxid of zinc; it is used externally. 
 
 Ekzemin [ek' -ze-min) . An ointment consisting of pre- 
 cipitated sulfur with coloring-matler and perfume. 
 
 Elacin [el'-a-sin). Basophile elastin. 
 
 Eleeometer, Elaiometer [el-e-om'-et-iir, el-a-i-om'-et- 
 tir). See Eleometer. 
 
 Elaeomyenchysis. See Eleoinyenchysis. 
 
 ElsEoptene. %ee Eleoptene \\\\\i%. Diet.). 
 
 Elasticin (el-as'-tis-in). See Elastin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Elastometer [e-las-tom^-et-tir) \_elastic; fi^rpov, a 
 measure]. An apparatus for detennining the- elasticity 
 of tissues. 
 
 Elaterite (e-la/'-zir-lt). A blackish -brown, slightly 
 elastic substance containing about 85% of carbon and 
 15% of hydrogen; it is found in the ground only in 
 South Australia, in one place in England, one in France, 
 and at Woodbury, Connecticut. Syn., J\Iineral caotit- 
 choiic ; Mineral resin; hlastic bitumen. 
 
 Elaterometer (e-lat-ur-om'-et-iir) [eAarr/p, a driver; 
 fihpov, a measure]. An apparatus for determining the 
 elasticity of gases. Syn. , Aerelaterovieter. 
 
 Elatin [el-at'-in]. See Elaterin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Elayl (el'-al). See Ethylene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Elbow-boil [el'-bo-boil). A form of bursitis olecrani 
 attacking horses that stand in stalls with hard floors. 
 Syn., Calk-boil. 
 
 'Elective (e-lek'-tiv) [f/^^f^re, to choose]. Optional; in 
 chemistry, having a preference. 
 
 Electivity (e-lek-tiiZ-if-e). Capacity for elective action. 
 
 Electric. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Strain, the directed 
 condition or rotational strain of the space around a 
 body in a state of electrification which is produced by 
 electric force. Syn. . Electrostatic strain ; Ether strain. 
 E. Wind. See Wind {\\\m^. Diet.). 
 
 Electrician [e-lek-trish'-an). i. One skilled in elec- 
 tric science or a manipulator of electric apparatus. 2. 
 One who employs electricity in the treatment of dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Electricity. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Franklin's One- 
 fluid Theory of, it assumes that electricity exists in 
 all bodies as a common stock, its quantity varying ac- 
 cording to circumstances. By interaction with other 
 
ELECTRIFICATION 
 
 235 
 
 ELECTRONEUROTONE 
 
 bodies a" particular body may possess more or less elec- 
 tricity than the constant quantity. 
 
 Electrification {e-lek-trif-ih.-a' -shun). See Electriza- 
 tion (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Electrization. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Intragastric, 
 electrotherapy practised by the introduction of an elec- 
 trode into the stomach. Cf. Electrode, Deglutable. 
 
 Electroanesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Local an- 
 esthesia induced by the introduction of anesthetizing 
 substances into the tissues by means of the electric 
 current without injury to the skin. It is called the 
 cataphoretic method. 
 
 Electrobiologists' (e-lek-tro-bi-el' -o-jisis) [electricity; 
 biology']. A class of phrenologic mesmerists whose 
 practice was to pass the hand over the different organs 
 of the brain claiming to excite them to action. [Wilks. ] 
 
 Electrobiology [e-lek-tro-bi-ol' -o-je). A modern term 
 for mesmerism or hypnotism. 
 
 'EX^n'aoza.-pi&arAy i^e-lek-tro-kap-il-ar' -il-e) . See Action, 
 Electrocapillary. 
 
 Electrocardiagram (e-lek-tro-kar-de'-ah-grani) [^elec- 
 tricity: uapdhi, heart; ypduua, a writing]. A registra- 
 tion of electromotive variations in heart-action. 
 
 Electrocatalysis (e-lek-tro-kat-aF-is-is) [electricity ; 
 catalysis]. The action of the galvanic current upon 
 the trophic processes in the nervous system, upon the 
 contraction of the vessels, the movement of the lymph 
 in the lymphatics, etc., through which a resorbent 
 effect is produced by means of exudation, infiltration, 
 new-formation, etc. 
 
 Electrocautery (e-lek-tro-knw'-ter-e). See Cautery, 
 Galvanic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Electrochemism [e-lek-tro-kem'-iziii). The theory 
 that all chemic action is caused by electricity. 
 
 Electroconductivity (e-lek-tro-ioii-diik-tiT/-it-e). Capa- 
 bility for transmitting electricity. 
 
 Electrocutaneous (e-lek-tro-ku-ta' -7ie-us). Relating to 
 the sensibility of the skin to the electric current. 
 
 Electrocution [e-lek-tro-kii'-sliuu) [electricity; extcu- 
 tion]. Judicial execution by electricity. 
 
 Electrode. (See Illus. Diet.) E., AUman's, a de- 
 vice for the application of electricity to cause absorp- 
 tion of corneal opacities. E., Colon (Pennington's), 
 an appliance for hydroelectric applications to the colon. 
 It is a perforated hollow carbon electrode connected 
 with the conducting cord by means of a spiral wire 
 passing through and surrounded by a soft colon tube, 
 through which the colon may be flushed with warm 
 water or saline solution. [Jacoby. ] E., Degluta- 
 ble, an electrode suitable to be passed into the stom- 
 ach for intragastric electrization. E., Dispersing. 
 See E., Indifferent. E., Ear, one adapted to the ap- 
 plication of the galvanic current to the e.xternal canal 
 of the ear. E., Esophageal-, one adapted to the 
 electrotherapeutic treatment of the esophagus. E., 
 Exciting, in electrotherapy, the small electrode used 
 in nerve and muscle stimulation, immediately over or 
 near the nerve to be examined. Also called localizing 
 electrode. Cf E., Indifferent. E., Exciting, 
 Erb's, a bundle of 400 metal threads separated from 
 one another by insulation and tightly incased in a 
 hard-rubber tube ; employed in electrotherapy. E., 
 Indifferent, the large electrode used in nerve and 
 muscle stimulation, at a distance from the nerve to be 
 examined. Also called dispersing electrode. Cf E., 
 Exciting. E., Laryngeal, one adapted to the use of 
 electricity in diseases of the larynx. E., Localizing. 
 See E., Exciting. E., Rectal, one adapted to the 
 application of the galvanic current to the rectum. E., 
 Uterine, a pure copper intrauterine soimd arranged 
 for the application of the galvanic current to the uterus. 
 E., Vaginal, one adapted to vaginal electrotherapy. 
 
 Electrodiaphane [e-lek-tro-di' -aj'-an) [electricity; <ha- 
 (fiaivea; to show through]. An apparatus for illumina- 
 tion of the stomach. Cf., Diaphanoscope. 
 
 Electrodiaphany (e-lek-tro-di-aj'-an-e). See Diaphan- 
 oscopy ax\A Transillumination (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Electrodynamics, Electrodynamism {e-lek-tro-di- 
 nam'-iks, -ism) [electricity ; dynamic']. The science 
 of the reciprocal action of electric currents. 
 
 Electrodynamometer {e-lek-t?-o- di-nam-oin' -et-iir) 
 [electricity; dynamometer]. An instrument for meas- 
 uring the strength of electric currents. 
 
 Electroendoscopy (e-lek-tro-end-os'-kope). See Diaph- 
 anoscopy SiXid^ I'ransillumijiation (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Electrogram i^e-lek'-tro-gram) [electricity; ypdfiiia, a. 
 writing]. A skiagram. 
 
 Electrograph (e-lek'-tro-graf) [electricity ; ypafdiv, to 
 write]. See Skiagraph. 
 
 Electrography {^e-lek-trog' -raf-e) . i. Skiagraphy. 2. 
 Electrology. 
 
 Electrohemostasis [e-lek-t)-o-hem-os' -ta-sis) [electricity; 
 hemostasis]. Arrest of hemorrhage in a tissue or ves- 
 sel by grasping it with a forceps, in the jaws of which 
 heat is generated by an electric current, causing desic- 
 cation of the tissue and union of the arteries. 
 
 Electrokinetic ie-lek-tro-kin-et'-ik). Electromotive. 
 
 Electrokinetics (e-lek-tro-kin-ef -iks) [electricity ; Kivelv, 
 to move]. I. The science of galvanism. 2. The 
 science of electricity as applied to mechanical motion. 
 
 Electrolepsy [e-lek-ti-o-lep'-se) [electricity ; epilepsy]. 
 Electric chorea. 
 
 Electrolithotrity (e-lek-tro-lith-of -rit-e). Lithotrity by 
 means of electricity. 
 
 Electrolizer (e-lek'-tro-li-zer). An instrument for re- 
 moving strictures by electric'ty. 
 
 Electrologist (e-lek-trol'-o-jist). An electrician. 
 
 Electrology [e-lek-trol'-o-je) [electricity; Aiijof, sci- 
 ence]. The branch of physics treating of the laws 
 and phenomena of electricity. 
 
 Electrolysis. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Cupric, electrol- 
 ysis in which a bulb of chemically pure copper is ap- 
 plied directly to the diseased area ; the copper oxy- 
 chlorid generated acts as a germicide. 
 
 Electrolyte (e-lek'-tro-lit). A compound capable of 
 resolution by electrolysis. 
 
 Electrolyzer {e-lek^ -fro-li-zer). An apparatus for the 
 relief of urethral strictures by electrolysis. 
 
 Electromagnetics (<?-/c/'-fr(7-w«^-?2.-^'-?'/'.5). i. SeeElec- 
 tromagnetism (Illus. Diet.). 2. The science of the 
 relation of electricity to magnetism. 
 
 Electromedication [e-lek-tro-mcd-ik-a^-shnn). The 
 introduction of medicaments into the system by electric 
 means. 
 
 Electromedicine (e-lek-tro-med ' -is-in) . Electricity as 
 related to medicine. 
 
 Electrometry [e-lek-tro?n^ -et-re) [electricity ; fierpov, a 
 measure]. The measurement of electricity. 
 
 Electromotive. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Producing elec- 
 tricity ; electrogenic. 
 
 Electron (^e-lek' -tron) [ipienrpov, amber], i. A term 
 coined by Dr. Johnstone Coney to represent a separate 
 unit of electricity. Cf Satellites of Lord Kelvin. Ac- 
 cording to J. J, Thompson, the mass of an electron is 
 about one seven-hundredth part of that of the hydrogen 
 atom. 2. The ultimate particle of negative electricity. 
 Cf. Ion (Illus. Diet.) and Coeleciron. 
 
 'EX&zXTOw&tiXO^is lyC-lek-tro-ne-kro' -sis). See Electrocu- 
 tion. 
 
 Electronegative [e-lek-tro-neg'-at-iv). Relating to the 
 electric conditions at the negative pole of a battery. 
 
 Electroneurotone (e-lek-tro-nu' -ro-ton) [electricity ; 
 veiipov, a nerve; rduog, tone]. An apparatus for ap- 
 plying massage by electricity. 
 
ELECTROOPTICS 
 
 236 
 
 EMINENCE 
 
 Klectrooptics {e-lek-tro-op' -tiks). The department of 
 physics which deals with the optic phenomena of elec- 
 tric light. 
 Electrophobia {e-lek-tro-fo' -be-aJi) [electricity ; tpd^oc, 
 fear}. A morbid fear of electricity. 
 
 Electrophobist {e-lek-tro-fo' -bist^. A person having a 
 morbid fear of electricity. 
 
 Electrophotography (e-lek-tro-fo-tog'-raf-e). Same as 
 Skiagraphy. 
 
 Electrophototherapy (e-lek-tro-fo-to-ther' -ap-e") [elec- 
 tricity; phototherapy^ Therapeutic treatment by 
 means of electric light. 
 
 Electropositive {e-lek-trv-pos' -it-iv). Relating to the 
 electric stafe existing at the positive pole of a battery. 
 
 Electroprognosis [e-lei-tro-prog-no'-sis). See Electro- 
 diagnosis (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Electrosensibility (e-lek-tro-sen-se-bil ' -it-e). The irri- 
 tability of a sensory nerve to electricity. 
 
 Electroskiagraphy {e-lek-tro-ski-ag' -raf-e). Synonym 
 of Skiagraphy. 
 
 Electrosurgery (e-lek-tro-sur'-jer-e). The use of elec- 
 tricity in surgery. 
 
 Electrosynthesis (e-lek-tro-sin' -thesis) [electricity ; 
 synthesis']. Chemic combination by means of elec- 
 tricity. 
 
 Electrotherm [e-lek' -tro-thurm) [electricity; Sep/Lii/, 
 heat]. An apparatus for relieving pain by the appli- 
 cation of electricity to the skin. 
 
 Electrothermal (e-lek-tro-thurm'-al). Pertaining to 
 heat and electricity or to heat generated by electricity. 
 
 Electrotrephine . {e-lek-tro-tre' -flii). A trephine oper- 
 ated by electricity. 
 
 Electrozone (e-lek' -tro-zoti). The proprietary name for 
 a disinfectant fluid produced by the electrolysis of sea- 
 water. 
 
 Eleometer [el-e-om' -et-ur') [i'Aaiov, oil ; jihpov, a mea- 
 sure]. An apparatus for ascertaining the specific 
 gravity of oil. 
 
 Eleomyenchysis {el-e-o~ini-en' -ke-sis) [ykaiov^ oil ; ^uiif, 
 muscle; kyx^'^'v, to pour in]. The intramuscular in- 
 jection and congelation of oils in treatment of chronic 
 local spasm. 2. Surgical prosthesis by injection of 
 paraffin. 
 
 Elephantiac, Elephantiasic [el-e-fant'-i-ak, el-e-fant- 
 i-a'-sik). Relating to or affected with elephantiasis; 
 elephantic. 
 
 Elephantiasis. (See lUus. Diet.) E. anaesthetica, 
 anesthetic leprosy. E. asturiensis, pellagra. E. 
 congenita cystica, a state of malformation marked 
 by skeletal defects, general anasarca, and formation of 
 cysts in the subcutaneous tissue. E. dura, E. scir- 
 rhosa, a. variety of elephantiasis marked by density 
 and sclerosis of the subcutaneous connective tissues. 
 E., Nevoid. See E. teleangeiectodes (lUus. Diet.). 
 E. sclerosa. See Sclerodermia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Elephantic [el-e-fant'-ik). See Elephantiac. 
 
 Elephantine [el-e-fant'-en). See Elephantiac. 2. 
 Excessively hypertrophied. 
 
 Eliminant (e-lim'-in-atit) [eliminare, to expel]. I. 
 Promoting elimination. 2. A drug causing elimination. 
 
 Elinguation (e-ling-gwa'-shun) [e, out; lingua, the 
 tongue]. Surgical removal of the tongue. 
 
 Elinguid (e-ling'-gwid) [e, priv. ; lingua, the tongue]. 
 Tongue-tied; without the power of speech. 
 
 Elkoplasty {el-ko-plas'-te). See Helcoplasty (Illus.Dict.). 
 
 Elongatio, Elongation [e-lon-ga'-she-o, -shun), i. 
 The process of lengthening. 2. A lengthened condi- 
 tion. E. colli, pathologic lengthening of the cervix 
 uteri through hypertrophy. 
 
 Elosin {el'-o-sin). A remedy said to be a resinoid 
 from the root of Chamielirium carolinianum, Willd. 
 It is tonic, diuretic, emmenagog, and a vermifuge. 
 
 Eisner's Method of diagnosing typhoid. See under 
 Typhoid, 
 
 Elytriform [elif -re-form). See Elytroid. 
 
 Elj^rocleisis, Elytroclisis (el-it-ro-kli'-sis). See 
 Colpocleisis {VAvci. Diet.). 
 
 Elytroid (el' -it-roid ) [i'Avrpov, a sheath; fMof, like- 
 ness] . Like a sheath. - 
 
 Elytropneumatosis {el-ii-ro-nu-viat-o' -sis) [eAti-pov, 
 sheath; ■Kvtvfw., e\x\. AcoUectionof air in the vagina. 
 
 Emballometer {em-bal-om' -et-ur) [efiPa'A/scv, to throw; 
 uerpov, a measure]. A percussion instrument em- 
 ployed in connection with a stethoscope. 
 
 Embolalia (ein-bo-la'-le-ah). See Embololalia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Embole, Embolia [em'-bo-le, em-bo' -le-ah). See Em- 
 bolism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Embolism. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Miliary, a state 
 in which many small blood-vessels are the seats of em- 
 boli. E., Oil. See£., Fat (Illus. Diet.). E., Pig- 
 ment, E., Pigmental, E., Pigmentary, embolism 
 due to melanemia and usually occurring in the spleen, 
 liver, brain, or kidney. 
 
 Embryochemic (em-bri-o-kem' -ik) [ifiPpvov, em- 
 bryo ; ;f )7/jE('a, chemistry] . Relating to the changes 
 in the chemic distribution of nitrogen and phosphorus 
 in the fertilized egg during development. 
 
 Embryoctonic, Embryoctonous {em-bri-ok-ton' -ik, 
 -ok' -ton-us). Abortifacient ; relating to embryoctony. 
 
 Embryogeny (em-bri-oj'-en-e). See Embryogenesis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Embryoism, Embryonism [em' -bri-o-izm, em'-bri-on- 
 izm). The state of being an embryo. 
 
 Embryolemma (em-bri-o-letu'-ah) [e/i^pvov, the em- 
 bryo ; 'Aijifia, a husk]. In the plural, embryolemmata, 
 the special fetal membranes, the amnion, serolemma, 
 etc. 
 
 Embryomas {etn-bri-o'-mahs). A term applied by 
 Wilnis to the dermoid cysts found in the mammalian 
 ovary and testis, which he regards as rudimentary em- 
 bryos. 
 
 Embryometrotrophia (em-bri-o-met-ro-tro' -fe-ah) [ifi- 
 lipvov, embryo ; fir/rpa, the womb ; Tpecpeiv, to nour- 
 ish]. The nourishment of the embryo. 
 
 Embryomorphous [em-bri-o-mor'-fus) [embryo ; /iop(pj, 
 shape] . Like an embryo or of embryonic origin. 
 
 Embryonate (em' -bri-o-ndt). I. Relating to an em- 
 bryo. 2. Fecundated ; containing an embryo. 
 
 Embryoplastic (em-bri-o-plas' -tik) [embryo ; 'KtAaativ, 
 to form]. Participating in the formation of the em- 
 bryo ; it is said of cells. 
 
 Embryoscope (em'-bri-o-skop) [embryo; oicottsIv, to 
 examine]. An appliance by means of which the 
 course of development of the efmbryo in eggs with 
 shells may be observed. 
 
 Embryospastic (em-bri-o-spas'-tik) [embryo aivav, to 
 draw]. Relating to fetal extraction with an instru- 
 ment. 
 
 Emergency. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Ration. See 
 under Ration. 
 
 Err.etin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A resinoid from ipecac 
 root occurring in yellowish-brown lumps soluble in 
 water ; it is emetic, diaphoretic, and expectorant. 
 Emetic, dose )/%-% gr. (0.008-0.016 gm. ); expecto- 
 rant, ^'ittV ?^- (O'OOI— 0-002 gm.). 
 
 Emetism [em' -et-izm) [iiielv, to vomit]. Poisoning 
 from undue use of ipecac, manifested by acute inflam- 
 mation of the pylorus attended with hyperemesis and 
 diarrhea and in some instances with paroxysms of 
 coughing and asthmatic suffocation. 
 
 TS-meXizd (em' -et-izd ). i. Prepared with tartar emetic. 
 2. Nauseated. 
 
 Eminence. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Antithenar. See 
 
EMINENTIA 
 
 237 
 
 ENANTESIS 
 
 \yaAexAntithenar (lUus. Diet. ). E., Arcuate, a round 
 protuberance on the upper aspect of the petrosa mark- 
 ing the location of the superior semicircular canal. 
 Syn., Jiii^um peirosiiin. E., Articular, in dentistry, 
 the projection upon the zygomatic process which 
 marks the anterior boundary of the glenoid cavity. 
 E., Auditory, the more prominent part of the floor of 
 the fourth ventricle lying between the inferior and su- 
 perior fovea. Syn., Eminentia acusticn. E., Cin- 
 ereous. See Ala cinerea or Lamina cinerea (lUus. 
 Diet.). E., Digital, the calcar. E., Doyere's. 
 See Alotor.al Endplate and Sarcoglia (lUus. Diet. ). E., 
 Germinal, the discus proligerus. E., Hypothenar. 
 See Aiitil lunar Eminence (lUus. Diet. ) . E., Iliopubic. 
 ?,&& E.,Iliopectineal (l\\\xs. Diet.). E., Intercondyloid, 
 the spine of the tibia. Syn., Aiieliii/astiiin:. E.,Main- 
 millary. See Corpora mammillaria (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Meckel's. See E., Collateral (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Median, the anterior pyramids. E., Miiller's, in the 
 embryo, the protuberance formed by the cloaca at the 
 point of entrance of Miiller's duct. Syn., Colliciilus 
 Miilleri. E., Occipital. I. The ridge in the paracele 
 corresponding to the occipital fissure, distinct in the 
 fetus. Syn., Bulbous postcornu of Henle, 2. See 
 Occipital Protuberance, External (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Posterior Portal, the caudate lobe of the liver. E. 
 of the Scapha, one on the dorsal aspect of the exter- 
 nal ear corresponding to the scapha. Syn., Agger 
 perpendicularis ; A. ponticulus. E., Supracondylar, 
 that formed by the internal or external epicondyles. 
 E., Terete, a slight thickening of the terete funicle 
 on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn., Eminentia 
 teres; Colliculus rottmdus ; Corpus teres. E., Thenar, 
 the eminence on the palm at the base of the thumb. 
 
 Eminentia (em-in-en'-ske-ah) [L.]. See Eminence 
 (Illus. Diet.). E. caudata, an isthmus connecting 
 the spigelian lobe with the under surface of the right 
 lobe of the liver. Syn. , Tailed lobe.; Emitientia longi- 
 tudinalis ; E. radiata. E. cruciata, the occipital 
 cross. See Occipital Protitberance, Internal (Illus. 
 Diet. ). E. cuneatus, a slight swelling of the internal 
 funicle near the eminence of the clava ; it contains the 
 internal cuneate nucleus. E. gracilis. See Pyra- 
 mid, Posterior (Illus. Diet.). E. hepatis caudata, 
 E. hepatis longitudinalis, E. hepatis radiata, the 
 lobus caudata, the spigelian lobe of the liver. Emi- 
 nentiae longitudinales. See E. caudata. E. man- 
 dibularis, G. Schwalbe's tenn for a bony protuber- 
 ance of the inner surface of the skull, beneath the 
 fossa mandibularis. E. pyriformis, E. striata, the 
 striatum. E. radiata. See E. caudata. Eminen- 
 tiae teretes. See Fasciculi teretes. 
 
 Emissary {em'-is-a-re) \emittere, to send forth]. I. An 
 outlet. 2. Furnishing an outlet. 
 
 Emol [e'-mol) [emollire, to soften]. A fine, flesh-col- 
 ored powder composed of steatite, silica, aluminium, 
 and a trace of lime, miscible with water, and used as 
 paste in the treatment of various forms of hyperkera- 
 tosis. 
 
 Emotiometabolic {e-mo-ske-o-met-ah-bol' -ik). Produc- 
 ing metabolism in consequence of some emotion. 
 
 Emotiomotor (e-mo-ske-o-mo'-tor). Inducing some ac- 
 tivity in consequence of emotion. 
 
 Eraotiomuscular [e-mo-she-o-mus'-ku-lar'). Relating lo 
 muscular activity which is due to emotion. 
 
 Emotioyascular (^e-mo-slie-o-vas'-ku-lar). Relating to 
 some vascular change brought about by emotion. 
 
 Emotivity (^e-mo-tii/ -it-e) \emotio, agitation]. The de- 
 gree of an individual's susceptibility to emotion. 
 
 Empasm {^em'-pazm) \_h', on; traa'jeLv, to strew]. A 
 perfumed powder for dusting the person. 
 
 Emphysatherapy {em-fiz-ah-ther' -ap-e) [tfi^vtsav, to 
 
 inflate; tkerapy'\. The therapeutic injection of gas 
 into a body-cavity. 
 
 Emphysema. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn,, Aeret/imia; 
 Aerethmopneuinonia. E. abdominale, E. abdom- 
 inis, tympanites. E., Alveolar. See E., Pulmo- 
 nary (Illus. Diet.). E., Atrophic, E., Atrophous, 
 the confluence of several alveoli of the lungs through 
 simple senile disappearance of their septa and without 
 enlai-gement of the organ. Syn., E., Senile; E., 
 Small-lunged; Senile atrophy of the lung. E., Cellu- 
 lar, E. cellulare. See E., Subcutaneous. E., 
 Compensatory, E., Complementary, E., Essen- 
 tial, pulmonary emphysema due to defective expansioa 
 of some other area of the lung in consequence of 
 which the affected alveoli have assumed the function. 
 of a number of others and give way under the pres- 
 sure. E., Extraalveolar, E., Extravesicular, E., 
 interstitial. St,& E., Interlobular [\\\v&. YiXfii.). E. 
 pectoris. Synonym of Pneumothorax. E., Senile. 
 See E., Atrophic. E., Subcutaneous, distention of 
 the subcutaneous connective tissue with air from ab- 
 normal communication with the air-passages or rectum. 
 E., Substantial. See E., Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Substantive. See E., Complementary. E. 
 vaginae. See Colpohyperplasia cystica. E., Vesic- 
 ular. See E., Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). E., Vi- 
 carious. See E., Coviplementary. 
 
 Emphysemodyspnea [emfiz-e-mo-disp'-ne-ah) [^em- 
 physema; dyspnea^. The dyspnea attending pulmo- 
 nary emphysema. 
 
 Emphytic yem-fit^ -iJi) [fi/z^nrof]. Inborn, innate. 
 
 Empiric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2, Founded on experi- 
 ment without regard to science, e. g., an empiric 
 formula. 
 
 Emplastic (^em-plas'-tik) [ifi-nTiaaTmoQ, clogging], i. 
 Suitable for a plaster. 2. A constipating medicine. 
 
 Emplastration [etn-plas-tra^ -shun) \e7nplastrum, a plas- 
 ter]. The act of applying a plaster. 
 
 Empodistic {em-pod-is' -tik) \iinTo6LC,eLV, to hinder]. I. 
 Checking, preventing. 2. A preventive remedy. 
 
 Empresis, Empresma (em-pre'-sis, em-pres'-mah) 
 [_Efi7rpi/deiv, to burn]. Inflammation. 
 
 Emprosthocyrtoma, Emprosthocyrtosis [em-pros- 
 tho-sir-to'-mah, -sis) [i/nrpoaBev, forward ; Kvprufia, 
 a bending]. Lordosis. 
 
 Emprosthokyphosis [em-pros-tho-ii-fo'-sis) lifiTTpoaBsv, 
 forward ; kyphosis^ Lordosis. 
 
 Emprosthozygosis [em-pros-tho-zi-go'-sis) \efnrpocdev, 
 forward ; t^vyovv, to join]. The condition of conjoined 
 twins in which the fusion is anterior. 
 
 Empyreuma (etn-pi-ru' -mah) [kinripeviia, & heating; 
 a burnt flavor]. The odor developed in organic matter 
 by destructive distillation. 
 
 Emulsic (e-mul' -sik). Relating to emulsin. 
 
 Emulsive. (See Illus. Diet.) z. Affording oil on. 
 pressure, as certain seeds. 
 
 Emulsum [e-mul' -sum). Same sls Emtilsion. 
 
 Emundans, Emundant (e-mun'-danz, -dant) \emun- 
 dare, to clean out]. Cleansing and disinfectant, ap- 
 plied to certain washes. 
 
 Emundantia, Emundants [e-mun-dan' -she-ah , e-mun'- 
 dants) \_emundare, to clean out]. Detergents. 
 
 Emundation (e-inun-da' -shun). The rectification of 
 drugs. 
 
 Emusculate (e-mus'-ku-lat). Without mu.seles. 
 
 Enadelphia (en-ah-del' -fe-ah) \kv, in ; arfcA^df, a 
 brother]. Fetal inclusion. 
 
 Enamel. (See Illus. Diet.) E. -jelly, E.-pulp. See 
 Organ, Enamel {Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enantesis (en-an-te'-sis) Ihavrio^, opposite]. The 
 approximation of ascending and descending blood- 
 vessels. 
 
ENANTHEM 
 
 238 
 
 ENDOABDOMINAL 
 
 Enanthem {en-an' -theiii) \iv, in; avOTifia, bloom]. 
 
 An eruption on an internal mucous membrane. 
 Enanthin, CEnanthin [e-nan'-thin). A resinous sub- 
 stance contained in CEnanihe crocata, L., and tE. 
 
 fistulosa, L. 
 Enanthol, CEnanthol (e-nan'-fkol). See Aldehyd, 
 
 Enanihylic (lUus. Diet.). 
 Enanthotoxin, CEnanthotoxin i^e-nan-tho-toks'-in). 
 C„H2205. A poisonous resinoid contained in CEnan- 
 the crocata, L. It acts as picrotoxin in producing vio- 
 lent convulsions. 
 Enanthrope (en-an' -throp) [kv, in; avdpcnroc, man]. 
 A source of disease originating internally. 
 
 Enantiobiosis [en-an-ti-o-bi-o'-sis) [CTnir/of, opposite ; 
 ;8iof, life]. Commensalism in which the associated 
 oaganisms are antagonistic to each other's develop- 
 ment. 
 
 Enantiopathic [en-an-te-of -ath-ik). I. Palliative. 2. 
 Pertaining to enantiopathy. 
 
 Enantiopathy [en-an-te-of ' -ath-e) [hvavTioQ, opposite ; 
 Tfddos, disease]. A disease antagonistic to another 
 disease. 
 
 Enarkyochrome [en-ar-ke' -o-kroni) \iv, in; apKvi;, a 
 net ; ;);/ju,ua, color] . Nissl' s term for a nerve-cell 
 taking the stain best in the cell-body, the formed part 
 of which is arranged in the shape of a network. 
 
 Enarthrum [ett-ar' ■t/iruni) [ti', in ; apOpov, a joint] 
 A foreign body lodged in a joint. 
 
 Encarditis [en-kard-i' -lis). Same as Endocarditis. 
 
 Encelitis, Enccelitis (en-se-li' -tis) \iyKo'ikia, the intes- 
 tines]. Inflammation of the abdominal viscera. 
 
 Encephalalgia. (See lUus. Diet.) E. hydropica, 
 hydrocephalus. 
 
 Encephalanalosis (en-sef-al-an-al-o'-sis) [eymifiaXo^, 
 the brain; ava/.uaiq, a wasting away]. Cerebral 
 atrophy. 
 
 Encephalasthenia (eiz-sef-al-as-t/te' -ne-ah) [tyiceija/lof, 
 the brain ; a, priv.; adevo;, strength]. Althaus' term 
 for the cerebral form of neurasthenia. 
 
 Encephalauxe [en-sef-al-awks'-e') \encephalon ; av^ii, 
 increase]. Hypertrophy of the brain. 
 
 Encephaledema (en-sef-al-e-de' -niah) [ey/cf^a/lof, the 
 brain ; ede/na'\. Edema of the brain. 
 
 Encephalelcosis [en-sef-al-el-ko' -sis) \encephalon; hel- 
 cosis~\. Ulceration "of the brain. 
 
 Encephalemia, Encephalasmia (en-sef-al-e'-me-ah). 
 See Encephaloheiiiia.. 
 
 Encephalitis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. neonatorum 
 (Virchow), localized softening consisting of numerous 
 yellow spots surrounded by hemorrhage ; these occur 
 most commonly in the brains of syphilitic infants. 
 
 Encephalodialysis [en-sef-al-o-di-al^-is-is) [ey/ce^a/lof, 
 brain; (5id, through; Aveiv, to loose]. Softening of 
 the brain. 
 
 Encephalohemia (en-sef-al-o-he' -me-ah) \_kyK£<j>a7iOQ, 
 brain; aifia, blood]. Congestion of the brain. 
 
 Encephalomalacia. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Red, E., 
 White, E., Yellow. See under Softening (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Encephalomalacosis, Encephalomalaxis [en-sef-al- 
 o-jnal-ak-ko'-sis, -aks^-is). See Encephalomalacia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Encephalomeningitis (en-sef-al-o-men-in-ji' -tis) \en- 
 cephalon ; iiieninges\ Combined inflammation of the 
 brain and membranes. 
 
 Encephalomeningocele [en-sef-al-o-men-in' -go-sel) 
 \encephalon : vieningocele']. Hernia of the membranes 
 and brain substance. 
 
 Encephalomyelitis (en-sef-al-o-mi-el-i' -tis). Enceph- 
 alitis combined with myelitis. 
 
 Encephalopyosis ien-sef-al-o-pi-o'-sis) [encephalon; 
 pyosis']. Abscess of the brain. 
 
 Encephalorachidian, Encephalorrhachidian [en-sef- 
 al-o-ra-kid' -e-an). Same as Cerebrospinal. 
 
 Encephaloscopy [en-sef-al-os'-ko-pe) \_encephalon ; 
 cKOirelv, to examine]. Exa;nination of the brain. 
 
 Encephalosepsis (en-sef-al-o-sep' -sis) \_encephalon; 
 Brji\>L^, decay]. Gangrene of the tissue of the brain. 
 
 Encephalosis (en-sef-al-o' -sis). The formation of an 
 encephaloma. 
 
 Encephalospinal (en-sef-al-o-spi' -nal) [cyKf^o/lof, 
 brain; jr//«fl, spine]. Cerebrospinal. 
 
 Encephalothlipsis (en-sef-al-o-thlip'-sis) [ey/cf^aAof, 
 brain; dXitpi^, pressure]. Pressure on the brain. 
 
 Enchondral (en-ioiz'-dral). See Endochondral (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Enchondroma. (See Illus. Diet.) E. mucosum. 
 See Chondroma mucosuui. 
 
 Enchondrosarcoma [en-ion-dro-sar-ko'-mah) \lv, in; 
 XmSpuq, cartilage ; sarcoi/m'\ . Sarcoma containing 
 cartilaginous tissue. 
 
 Enchyma (en'-ke-mah) \iyxuv, to pour in]. An 
 organic juice elaborated from chyme, the formative 
 juice of tissues. 
 
 Encolpism, Encolpismus {en-kol ' -pizm, en-kol-piz' - 
 mus) [ei', in; kcJAttoc, the vagina], i. A vaginal 
 suppository. 2. Medication by vaginal suppositories. 
 
 Encranial [en-kra'-ne-al). See Intracranial (Illus, 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Encyesis [en-si-e'-sis) [ey/ci^ffif]. Pregnancy. 
 
 Encystation (eii-sist-a' -shun). 'ae:e^ Encystment {VAm. 
 Diet.). 
 
 End. (.See Illus. Diet. ) E. -artery, a terminal artery 
 not anastomosing with another. E.-body, Wasser- 
 mann's term for that substance which kills the bacteria 
 in the production of immunity to typhoid. Cf. Body, 
 Immime. E. -brain. See Prosencephalon (Illus. 
 Diet. ). E. -brush, the tuft of brush-like an'angement 
 in which a nerve-process or fiber ends. E. -organ. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) E.-c, Ruffini's, small bodies 
 found in the skin where pacinian corpuscles exist; 
 they are made up of the terminal arborizations of a 
 nerve and a fibrous framework. E. -plate. (See 
 Illus. Diet.) E.-p., Grand. See Terma (Illus. 
 Diet.). E.-p., Motorial Nerve. See Notorial 
 End-plate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endadelphia (end-ah-del'-fe-ah). See Inclusio fcetalis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endaortitis (end-a-or-ti' -tis) [ivHov, within ; aop-i}, 
 aorta]. Inflammation of the intima of the aorta. 
 
 Endartexial (end-ar-te' -re-al). Within an artery. 
 
 Endarteritis. (See Illus. Diet.). Syn., Endoarteri- 
 tis. E., Aortic. See Endaortitis. E. obliterans, 
 E. obliterativa, a thickening of the intima of vessels 
 whereby the lumina are completely closed. 
 
 Endaxoneuron (end-aks-o-nu'-ron) \h>6m', within; 
 axoneuron^ A neuron the nerve-process of which 
 does not leave the spinal cord; the endaxoneurons 
 include the column-cells and the internal cells. 
 
 Endchondral [end-kon'-dral). See Endochondral 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endectoplastic (end-ek-to-plas'-tii) \ivdov, within; 
 £KTn^, outward ; Tr'kaccELv, to form]. Applied to cells 
 which form tissue by a metamorphosis of the proto- 
 plasm at both the periphery and the center. 
 
 Endemoepidemic {en-dem-o-ep-e-dem' -ik). Endemic, 
 but periodically becoming epidemic. 
 
 Endermism (en'-dui-m-izm). The endermatic adminis- 
 tration of remedies. See Endermatic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endermosis (en-durm-o'-sis) [cv, in ; Sep/za, the skin]. 
 I. See Endermism. 2. Any herpetic affection of a 
 mucosa. 
 
 Endoabdominal {en-do-ab-dom'-in-al). Within the 
 abdomen. 
 
ENDOAORTITIS 
 
 239 
 
 ENKAUMA 
 
 EndoaoTtitis (end-o-a-or-ti'-tis). See Endaortitis. 
 
 Endoappendicitis (en-do-ap-en-dis-i' -lis) \iv&ui\ with- 
 in; appendicitis^ Inflammation of tlie mucosa of tlie 
 vennifonn appendix. 
 
 Endobronchitis (en-do-brong ki'-tis) [h'rfo;', within; 
 bronchitis']. Inflammation of the bronchial mucosa. 
 
 Endocarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. tubtrculosa, 
 that due to tubercle bacilli within the heart. 
 
 Endocelar, Endoccelar {en-do-se'-lar). Relating to 
 the endocelarium. 
 
 Endocolitis (en-do-ko-li'-iis) [ewSov, within ; kuaov, the 
 colon]. See Colitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endocomplements (en-do-Aoin'-pie-i)ien/s). A class 
 of intracellular complements. 
 
 EndocTanial [en-do-kra'-neal). i. Relating to the 
 endocranium. 2. See Intracranial. 
 
 Endocular (end-ok'-u-tar^. Intraocular. 
 
 Endocystitis (en-do-sist-i'-tis). See Cystitis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Endocytic (en-do-sit' -ik) \ivSov, within ; kvtoc, a cell]. 
 Relating to the contents of a cell. 
 
 Endodermal, Endodermic [en-do-durin'-al, -ik). Re- 
 latmg to the endoderm ; applied to structures originat- 
 ing in the lower layers of the derma, as dentin. 
 
 Endodiascopy {en-do-di-as'-ko-pe) \_iiv6ov, within ; (i/n, 
 through; tTKOirm', to examine]. Bouchacourt's ( 1898) 
 method of exploration characterized by the introduc- 
 tion of a Crookes tube into a natural body-cavity in 
 order to obtain either a skiagraph or a skiascope. 
 
 Endoenteritis [en-do-en-ter-i'-tis). See Enteritis (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Endoesophagitis (en-do-e-sof-aj-i' -lis) \iv&ov, within ; 
 esophagitis]. Inflammation of the membrane lining 
 the esophagus. 
 
 Endoexoteric (en-do-eks-o-ter' -ik) \_iv6ov, within; k^u- 
 repiKO^, external]. Applied to a disease the origin of 
 which is both endopathic and exopathic. 
 
 Endogenesis, Endogeny (en-do-jen'-e-sis, en-doj'-en-e) 
 \iv&ov, within ; yeviaig, production]. Growth within ; 
 endogenous formation. 
 
 Endoglobular (en-do-glob' -ii-lar) \ivSov, within ; 
 globus, a ball]. Within the blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Endolepidoma (en-do-lep-id-o' -mali) . See under Lepi- 
 donia. 
 
 Endomastoiditis (en-do-mas-toid-i'-tis) [ivthv, within ; 
 mastoid]. Inflammation within the mastoid cavity. 
 
 Endomesognathic, Endomesognathicus (en-do-mez- 
 o-nath'-ik, -us). Connected with the endognathion 
 and the mesognathion. 
 
 'S.'adoTa^'a&z^.o'cny (en-do-niet-rek' -to-iiie) \iv&ov, within ; 
 laiTpa, the uterus; inrofii], a cutting out]. The extir- 
 pation of the entire mucosa of the uterus through the 
 abdomen and incised uterus. 
 
 Endometritis. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. dissecans, E., 
 Dissecting, E. exfoliativa. See Dysiiienorrhea, 
 Membranous (Illus. Diet.). E. dolorosa, painful 
 spasms or continuous pain in the region of the uterus, 
 believed to be an inflammatory lesion of the uterine 
 mucosa localized in the fundus at the internal orifice 
 and opening of the tubes. E. placentaris hyper- 
 trophica. See Placentitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endometrorrhagia (en-do-met-ro-raj' -e-ah). See Met- 
 rorrhagia (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Endonarteritis, Endonarteriitis [en-don-ar-ter-i'-tis, 
 -e-i'-tis). See Endarteritis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endoneuritis (en-do-nu-ri' -lis). Inflammation of the 
 endoneurium. ^ 
 
 Endopathy . (i»«-a'o/>'-«//i-f) [evihv, within ; wdBog, dis- 
 ease]. Any disease arising within the body. 
 
 Endoperiarteritis (en-do-per-e-ar-ter-i'-tis). Endar- 
 teritis combined with periarteritis. 
 
 Endoperitonitis (en-do-per-it-on' -i-tis) \ivfiov, within ; 
 
 ■Kijtnivaiav, peritoneum]. Inflammation of the serous 
 surface of the peritoneum. 
 
 Endophlebitis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. portalis. See 
 Pyleplilcbitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endorhinitis (en-i/ti-n-iii'-tis) \km]ov, within; p/f, 
 nose]. Inflammation of the membrane lining the 
 nasal pa.ssages. 
 
 Endosepsis [en-do-sep'-sis) [ct(W, within ; of/Tpii, de- 
 cay]. Septicemia arising within the body. 
 
 Endosmic (cii-dcs'-mik). Relating to endosmosis. 
 
 Endostethoscope (en-do-steth'-o-skop)'\^iv6o\\ within; 
 stethoscope]. A form of stethoscope for auscultation 
 through the esophagus. 
 
 Endotheliolysin (en-do-the-le-ol' -is-in) [endothelium ; 
 Tivaii, a loosing]. A cytotoxin endowed with the ca- 
 pacity of dissolving endothelial cells. Syn., Hemor- 
 rhagin. 
 
 Endotheliomyoma (en-do-the-li-o-mi-o'-mah). A 
 myoma springing from endothelium. 
 
 Endotheliotoxin (en-do-the-le-o-toks' -in) . See Endo- 
 theliolysin. 
 
 Endothelium. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Subepithelial. 
 See MetnbraiiL', Vebove's (Illus. Diet.). E., Vascu- 
 lar, that lining the heart-cavities, the bloodvessels, 
 and lymph-vessels. 
 
 Endotheloid [en-do-the'-loid). See Endothelioid (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Endotome (en' -do-tovi) [fvrJov, within : te[iv£iv, to cut]. 
 Strong shears used in decapitation of the fetus. 
 
 Endotoscope (end-o'-to-skbp) [n'Jov, within ; ovq, the 
 ear; tr/coTre;]', to see]. An apparatus designed for ex- 
 amination of the ear and for rendering visible the 
 movements of the t)'mpanum. 
 
 Endotracheitis (en-do-trak-e-i' -iis) [h-Aai-, within ; 
 trachea]. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of 
 the trachea. 
 
 Endotrachelitis (en-do-trak-el-i'-tis) \iv6ov, within; 
 Tpdxri'Mg, the neck]. Cervical endometritis. 
 
 Endouteritis (en-do-u-ter-i' -tis). See Endometritis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endovascular [en-do-vas'-ku-lar). See Intravascular 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endovasculitis (en-do-vas-ku-li'-tis). See Endangei- 
 tis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endovenous (en-do-ve'nus). See Intra%'enous (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. Medication, the introduction of medica- 
 ments in solution into the veins. 
 
 Energid (en-ur'-Jid) [evEpx^i-v, to execute]. Sachs' 
 term for the cell-nucleus and the cytoplasm lying 
 within its sphere of influence. 
 
 Energin i^en ur'-jin). An artificial food prepared from 
 protein. 
 
 Engelhardtia [en-gel-hard ' -ie-ah) [C. Moritz v. Engel- 
 hardt, a Russian naturalist, liorn 1779]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Juglandce. E. spicata, Blume, a 
 species indigenous to Malaya, yields in part the Indian 
 or East Indian dammar of commerce. 
 
 Englobing (cn-glo^ -bing) [fi', in ; globus , z. g\oht]. The 
 taking in of an object by a monad, ameba, or phago- 
 cyte. 
 
 Engonus (en'-gon-tis) \iv, in ; yevvdv, to produce]. 
 I. Native. 2. Offspring. 
 
 Enhsemospores (en-he' -mo-spors) \ev, in ; a'lpa, blood ; 
 airdpo;, a spore]. Ray Lankester's name for the first 
 spores of the malarial parasite produced within the 
 human body. 
 
 Enkatarrhaphy (en-kat-ar'-af-e) [iyiwTdppaiTTeiv, to 
 sew in]. E. Kaufmann's method of sewing the two 
 sides of a furrow together to bury an epithelial struc- 
 ture. 
 
 Enkauma (en-kaiv'-mah) [kyuavfia, a sore from burn- 
 ing]. A burn. 
 
ENNEATIC 
 
 240 
 
 ENTEROMETER 
 
 Enneatic, Enneatical [en-e-at'-ik, -al) \i.vvka, nine]. 
 Occurring once in nine times. 
 
 Enneurosis [en-u-ro' -sis) [_kv, in ; vsvpov, nerve]. In- 
 nervation. 
 
 Enophthalmin {en-of-thal'-mhi). Oxytoluylmethyl- 
 vinyldiacetonalkainin hydrochlorate. A substance 
 closely allied to eucain; it is used as a mydriatic in 2^ 
 to 5 % solution. 
 
 Enorchismus [en-or-kis^-mus). See Cryptorchidism 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ens {enz') \esse, to be]. An entity; an inherent qual- 
 ity or power. E. martis, ammoniated iron. E. 
 tnorbi, the pathology of a disease considered apart 
 from its etiology. E. primum solare, antimony. E. 
 veneris, chlorid of copper. 
 
 Ensal (en' -sal) \_ensis, a sword]. Sword-shaped. 
 
 Ensellure \ahn-sel-yur) [Fr.]. The strongly marked 
 curve of the dorsolumbosacral region, saddle-back. It 
 is especially marked among Spanish women. 
 
 Entacoustic [ent-ak-oos' -tik) [evrtif, within ; aicovstv, 
 to hear]. Applied to subjective auditory sensations 
 having their origin within the ear or in its vicinity. 
 
 Entada (en- ta A' -da A) [Malabar name]. A genus of 
 leguminous trees and shrubs. E. scandens, Benth., 
 a tropic species, the cocoon, scimitar-pod-plant, or 
 filbert tree of the West Indies, the match-box bean of 
 Queensland, furnishes seeds used as food (St. Thomas' 
 bean, Mackay bean). The unripe legumes are used as 
 a hair tonic and in dressing wounds. 
 
 Entallantoic (ent-al-an-to' -i/i) [eirdf, within ; allan- 
 tois\ Located within the allantoic sac. 
 
 Entamniotic [ent-avi-ne- ot' -ik) [ii^rdc, within ; am- 
 nion']. Located within the folds of the amnion. 
 
 Entelmintha (en-tel-minth' -ah). See Entozoa (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Entencephalic [ent-en-sef-al' -ik) [evrdf, within ; en- 
 cephalon] . Applied to sensations having origin within 
 the brain and not in the external world. 
 
 Entepiccndylar (ent-ep-e-kon'-dil-ar) \hiT6(;, within ; 
 epicomiyle]. Located at the inner aspect of the epi- 
 condyle. 
 
 'E.YAz'giizQni.yXs (ent-ep-e-kon' -dil) [fi/rdc, within ; epi- 
 condyle]. Owen's name for the internal condyle of 
 the humerus. 
 
 'KrAhofit {ahn-ta-ka) [Fr.]. A curious disease of South 
 American animals marked by the occurrence of hard 
 spines of bone in the lungs. 
 
 Enteraden (ent-er-ah'-den) \_i.vrtpov, an intestine; 
 (uMiv, a gland] [pi., enteradenes\ Any gland of the 
 intestinal tract. 
 
 Enterangiemphraxis (eri-ter-an-ji-em-fraks'-is) \j.vtz- 
 pov, the intestine; oyyewi',- a vessel; Cfifpa^i^, a stop- 
 page]. Obstruction of the bloodvessels of the intes- 
 tines. 
 
 Enteratrophia {en-ter-at-ro' -fe-ah) \ivrtpov, the intes- 
 tine ; atrophy]. Intestinal atrophy. 
 
 Enterauxe {en-ter-awks'-e) \h)rtpov, intestine ; avi,ji, 
 growth]. Hypertrophy of the muscles of the intes- 
 tinal wall. 
 
 Enterembole (en-ter-em' -bo-le) \ivTEpov, an intestine; 
 kp-fioki], insertion]. Intussusception of the intestines. 
 
 Enteremia, Entersemia [en-ter-e' -me-ah) [ivrspov, an 
 intestine; aifia, blood]. Intestinal congestion. 
 
 Enteremphraxis {en-tur-em-fraks' -is) \ivTtpov, an in- 
 testine; f,u*prtf if, stoppage]. Intestinal obstruction. 
 
 Enteritis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Endoenteritis. 
 See Sign, Stokes' (Illus. Diet.). E., Chronic Cystic, 
 that characterized by the formation of cystic dilations 
 of the intestinal glands due to stenosis of the mouths 
 of the gland. E., Diphtheric, E. diphtherica, a 
 form in which the mucosa is covered by a flaky, whit- 
 ish-gray deposit. E. nodularis, that characterized 
 
 by hyperplastic enlargement of the lymph-nodules. 
 E., Phlegmonous, a secondary phenomenon due to 
 other intestinal diseases, particularly carcinomata, 
 ulcers of tuberculous, dysenteric, and embolic origin, 
 and occasionally to strangulated hernia and intussus- 
 ceptions. [Hemmeter.] E. polyposa, that charac- 
 terized by polypoid growths in the intestine resulting 
 from proliferation of the connective tissue. 
 
 Enteroapokleisis (en-ter-o-ap-o-kW -sis) \ivTtpov, intes- 
 tine; cnrdK/ifiaic:, a shutting oiir]. The surgical ex- 
 clusion of a portion of the intestine. 
 
 Enterocele. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Enterocoele 
 [hrepov, intestine ; iwiXm, a cavity]. The abdominal 
 cavity. 3. See Space, Intertnesoblastic (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Crural, E., Femoral, a femoral hernia contain- 
 ing intestine. E., Inguinal, an inguinal hernia con- 
 taining intestine. E., Partial, the condition when 
 only a pbrtion of the circumference of the bowel is in- 
 cluded within the hernial sac. Syn., liichtei's hernia. 
 
 Enteroceliac, Enterocceliac [en-ter-o-se' -le-ak). Re- 
 lating to the abdominal cavity. 
 
 Enterochirurgia (en-ter-o-ki-rur'-je-ah) [evrepov, in- 
 testine ; ,f cjpotj/jj'i'a, surgery] . Intestinal surgery. 
 
 Enteroclysm (en' -ter-o-klizm) \h>Ts.pov, intestine; kKvo- 
 iUa, a clyster] . I. A rectal injection. 2. A syringe. 
 
 Enteroconiosis, Enterokoniosis (en-ter-o-ko-ne-o' -sis) 
 [eirepov, intestine ; fcowa, dust]. Any gastrointestinal 
 affection due to dust. Cf. bermatoconiosis ; Pneu- 
 moconiosis. 
 
 Enterocyst (en-ter'-o-sist). An intestinal cyst. 
 
 Enterocystoma (en-ter-o-sist-o' -mah) {ivrepov, intestine; 
 cystoma]. A cystic tumor formed by the persistence 
 of a part of the vitelline duct, opening neither ex- 
 ternally nor into the intestinal canal. 
 
 Enterocystoscheocele (en-ter-o-sist-os-ke' -o-sel) [ev- 
 Ttpov, intestine ; Kvorig, a bladder ; offx^ov, the scrotum ; 
 Kiy/l??, tumor]. A hernia of the scrotum containing 
 both intestine and bladder. 
 
 Enterodialysis (en-ter-o-di-al'-is-is) [wrcpov, intestine; 
 dialysis]. Complete division of an intestine by injury. 
 
 Enteroectasia (en-ter-o-ek-ta' -se-ah). See Enterectasis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enteroenterostomy (en-ter-o-en-ter-os' -to-me) \ivTepmi, 
 intestine; OTOfia, mouth]. The formation of a fistula 
 between two intestinal loops. 
 
 Enterogenetic, Enterogenous (en-ter-o-jen-et'-ik, en- 
 ter-oj' -en-us) [eyrf/jov, intestine; yevvdv, to produce]. 
 Originating in the intestine. 
 
 Enterograph (en' -ier-o-graf) \ivTtpov, intestine; ypd- 
 (fisiv, to write]. An x-ray picture of the intestines 
 made more intense by ingestion of bismuth salts. 
 
 Enterohelcosis (en-ter-o-hel-ko' -sis). See Enteroelcosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enterohemia (cn-ter-o-he' -me-ah). See Enteremia. 
 
 Enterohepatitis (en-ter-o-hep-at-i'-tis) [ivrepov, intes- 
 tine; hepatitis]. Combined inflammation of the in- 
 testines and liver. 
 
 Enterokinase ■ (en-ter-o-kin'-az) [Ivrepov, intestine; 
 Kivhv, to move]. Pawlow's name for a ferment of the 
 succus entericus which awakens proteolytic action. 
 
 Enterol (en'-ter-ol). A mixture of cresols used as an 
 intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 15-75 gr.- (1-5 gm.) of a 
 solution of 0.02 gm. in ico gm. of water, daily. 
 
 Enterologist (en-ter-ol' -o-jist) \}vrtpav, intestine; 
 Adyof, science]. One who concerns himself with the 
 study of the intestines and their disorders. 
 
 Enteromalacosis, Enteromalaxis (en-ter-o-mal-a-ko' ■ 
 sis, -a/cs'-is). 5ee Enteromalacia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enteroraere (en-ter' -o-mer) \ivTepav, intestine; jU^pof, 
 a part] . One of the primitive transverse divisions of 
 the embryonic alimentary tract. 
 
 Enterometer (en-ter-om' -et-ur) \ivTtpov, the intestine ; 
 
ENTEROMPHALUS 
 
 241 
 
 EOSINOPHILIA 
 
 /iirpov, a measure]. An instrument to measure the 
 lumen of the small intestine. 
 
 Enteromphalus (en-ter-om' -fal-tis) \ivTefiOv, intestine; 
 ou^oXdf, the navel]. An umbilical hernia of intestine. 
 
 Enteromycodermitis {en-ter-o-mi-ko-durm-i'-tis) \iv- 
 Tfpui; the intestine; /jlvk)/c, a fungus; Sip/ia, the skin]. 
 Inflammation of the intestinal inucosa. 
 
 Enteromycosis [en-ier-o-mi-ko' -sis) [evrcpov, intestine; 
 mycosis\. Intestinal mycosis. 
 
 Enteromyiasis {en-ter-o-mi-i-a'-sis) [evrepnv, intestine ; 
 /iwa, a fly]. Intestinal disease due to the presence of 
 the larvae of flies. See Calliphora sp. Gastrophilus 
 sp., Homalotnya sp., Mttsca sp., (Est'rus sp., under 
 Parasites, TaWif <7/"(Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enteronervia (en-ter-o-nur' -ve-ah). See Enteroneuria 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enteroparalysis {en-ter-o-par-al'-is-is') \ivTtpav, intes- 
 tine ; paralysis']. Paralysis of the intestines. 
 
 Enteropexy (en-ter-o-peks'-e). See Enteropexia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Enteroptosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Stiller' s. 
 E., Landau's Form of, that due to relaxation of the 
 abdominal "vvalls and pelvic floor. 
 
 Enteropyra \en-ter-o-pi' -rah) \ivTcpov, intestine ; tzvp, 
 a fire]. I. Enteritis. 2. Typhoid fever. E. asiatica, 
 cholera. E. biliosa, bilious fever. 
 
 Enterorose [en'-ter-or-os). A dietetic recommended in 
 gastrointestinal catarrh ; a yellow powder miscible 
 with water. Dose, 2 dr. (8 gm. ) several times daily. 
 
 Enterorrhaphy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Circular, 
 the sutiuring of a completely divided intestine. 
 
 Enterorrheuma (en-ter-or-ru' -»iah) \_ivTepov, intestine ; 
 pev/ia, a flowing]. Intestinal rheumatism. 
 
 Enterosarcoma {en-ter-o-sar-ko'-mah) \enteron ; sar- 
 coma]. Sarcoma of the intestine. 
 
 Enteroscheocele {en-ter-os-ke' -o-sil) \h>Ttpav, the intes- 
 tine ; bax^ov, the scrotum ; urikr), a tumor]. An enter- 
 ocele of the scrotum. 
 
 Enteroscope [en' -ter-o-skop) \h>Ttpav, intestine ; oKo-niw, 
 to examine]. An instrument for examining the inside 
 of the intestines by means of electric light. 
 
 Enterospasm {en' -ter-o-spazm ) \lvrepov, bowel ; anaa- 
 Ii6q, spasm] . Spasmodic colic. 
 
 Enterotyphus (en-ter-o-ti'-fus) [ivrcpov, intestine ; 
 typhus]. Typhoid fever. 
 
 Enterovaginal [en-ter-o-vaj ' -in-al). Intestinovaginal ; 
 relating to the intestines and the vagina. 
 
 'E.TAe.xvim (en' -ter-iim) [L.]. See £k^^;-<7k (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enteruria {en-ter-u' -re-ah) \ivTtpov, intestine ; ovpov, 
 urine]. The vicarious occurrence of urinary constitu- 
 ents in the intestine. 
 
 Enterydrocele (en-ter-i'-dro-sel). See Enterohydro- 
 cele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enthelioma (en-the-le-c/ -mah) [ivro^, within ; f/l/cof, an 
 ulcer]. A comprehensive term including papilloma 
 and adenoma. 
 
 Enthelminth (en-thel ' -minth) [hroc, within ; IXfuvc, 
 a worm]. A parasitic intestinal worm. 
 
 Enthlasis {en-thla' -sis) \_evdMv, to indent]. A de- 
 pressed, comminuted fracture of the skull. 
 
 Entoccipital (ent-ok-sip' -it-al) \i.v-6q, within ; occiput]. 
 Situated entad of the occipital gyrus or fissure. 
 
 Entocelic, Entocoelic [en-io-se' -lik) levrdQ, within ; 
 KoMa, a cavity]. Within the intestines. 
 
 Entocentral (en-to sen'-tral) \ivT6q, within; center]. 
 Near the center and on the inner aspect. 
 
 Entocranial \en-to-kra'-ne-al). See Intracranial (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Entogenous [en-toj'-en-us). See Endogenous (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Entohyal (en-to-hi'-al). Hyoid and on the inner 
 aspect. 
 
 i6 
 
 'E.'n't.Qtiya\o\&(en-to-hi'-al-oid) [turiif, within ; hyaloid]. 
 Located within the vitreous body. 
 
 Entolambdoidal (en-io-lamb-doid'-al). Situated entad 
 of the lambdoidal suture. 
 
 Entomarginal (en-to-mar'-jin-al). Near the margin 
 and internal. 
 
 Entome (en' -torn) \iv, in ; ro^^, cut]. A knife for 
 dividing a urethral stricture. 
 
 Entomiasis (en-to-ini'-a-sis) \i.vTOjiov, an insect]. Any 
 pathologic condition due to infestation with insects. 
 
 Entomophtera [en-to-inof'-ter-a) \).vTzpov, insect; 
 ^Heipeiv, to destroy]. Parasitic malady of insects. 
 [Pasteur.] 
 
 Er^tomus [en' -tom-us) \ivrsfivuv, to cut in]. Seg- 
 mented, incised. 
 
 Entoplasm [en'-to-plazm). See Endoplasm (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Entopterygoid [en-to-ter' -e-goid) \tvT6q, within; 
 irrepv^, a wing; eldug, resemblance]. I. Like a wing 
 and situated entad. 2. Owen's name for the pterygoid 
 process of the sphenoid. 3. E. Coues' name for the in- 
 ternal pterygoid muscle. 
 
 Entoptic. (See Illus. Diet.) Relating to entoptos- 
 copy. 
 
 Entoptics [ent-op'-tiks). See Entoptoscopy (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Entorbital [ent-orb' -it-al). Located on the inner part 
 of the orbital lobe or entad of its orbital fissure. 
 
 Entosarc (en'-to-sark). See Endosarc (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Entosphenoid [en-to-sfen' -oid) [evrdf, within ; sphe- 
 noid]. Sphenoid and internal. 
 
 Entosylvian [en-to-sil'-ve-an). Within the sylvian 
 fissure. 
 
 Entotentorial [en-to-ten-to' -re-al), Entad of the ten- 
 torial gyrus or fissure. 
 
 Entothalamus {en-to-thal ' -am-us) [tvrdf, within, thal- 
 amus], Spitzka's name for the inner gray thalamic 
 zone. 
 
 Entotorrhea [ent-o-tor-e' -ah) [eirof , within ; otorrhea] . 
 Internal otorrhea. 
 
 Entotrochanter [en-to-tro-kan' -tur) [EjrcJf, within ; 
 trochanter]. The lesser trochanter. 
 
 Entotympanic [en-to-tim-pan' -ik) \ivT6Q, within ; tym- 
 panum]. Located within the tympanum. 
 
 Entropia [en-tro' -pe-ah) IhTpmetf, to turn about]. A 
 turning inward. Cf. Ectropia, 
 
 Entropion. (.See Illus. Diet. ) E. musculare, that 
 due to contraction of the ciliary part of the orbicular 
 muscle resulting from senile atony. E., Organic, 
 that due to contraction of the lid resulting from cicatri- 
 cial contraction of the conjunctiva or to diphtheric con- 
 junctivitis. E. spasmodicum, E., Spastic, E, 
 spasticum. See E. musculare. 
 
 Entropionize [en-tro' -pe-on-lz). To turn inward. 
 
 Entropy [en' -tro-pe) \h)TpiT^uv, to turn about]. That 
 part of the activity or energy of a body which cannot 
 be converted into mechanical work. 
 
 Enula (e»'-;<-/a:/;) [L.]. The inner aspect of the gums. 
 
 Enuresis. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. paralytica, E. par- 
 alyticorum, that attending paralysis of the bladder. 
 
 Envelope. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Fetal, the chorion 
 and the amnion. 
 
 Envenitnation [en-ven-e-nia'-shun) \i.v, in; venom]. 
 The introduction and action of snake- venom. 
 
 Enzymol [en' -zi-mol ) . A proprietary artificial gastric 
 juice prepared from the glands of the stomach ; it is 
 used as a solvent and antiseptic, especially in the ex- 
 ternal treatment of diseases of the ear and nose. 
 
 Eolipyle, .ffiolipyle ((?-o/'-.f-/j/) [aWAof, windy; ttvIti, 
 a narrow pa.ssage]. A form of spirit-lamp used to 
 heat cautery irons. 
 
 Eosinophilia [e-o-sin-o-fil ' -e-ah) \eosin ; (^ikiiv, to 
 
EOSOT 
 
 242 
 
 EPILEPSY 
 
 love]. I, An increase above the normal standard in the 
 number of eosinophiles in the circulating blood. 2. 
 The condition of microbes or histologic elements 
 which readily absorb and become stained by eosin. 
 
 Eosot [e'-o-sot). The commercial name of creasote 
 valerianate. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 0.2 
 gm. increasing to 1.2 or 1.8 gm. daily in milk. 
 
 Eparsalgia {ep-ars-al'-je-ah) [iiraipeiv, to lift; aXyog, 
 pain]. Any disorder due to overstrain of a part. 
 
 Epauxesiectomy (ep-awk-se-zi-ek' -to-me) [lirav^iiatc, 
 increase ; CKTOfi?/, a cutting out]. Excision of a growth. 
 
 Epechontoic {ep-e-kon-to'-ik') [£n'£;fe<i', to delay ; TAcof, 
 parturition]. Capable of moderating uterine contrac- 
 tion. 
 
 '&-^t\x\d.!R {ep-i' -rid-e) [f/xTtEipof, skilful]. A family of 
 mostly bright-colored, hump-backed garden spiders 
 considered harmless with the exception of Epeira 
 fasciata and E, lobata, which are venomous. 
 
 Ephedra. (See Illus. Diet.) E. nevadensis, S. 
 Wats., tapopote, canutillo, Brigham weed. Mormon 
 tea, is used as an alterative and antigonorrheic. Dose 
 of fid. ext., 1-2 drams (3-7-7.4 c.c. ). 
 
 Ephedrin. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Pseudo-.CjjHjjNO, 
 a white crystalline substance soluble in alcohol, ether, 
 chloroform, melting at Ii5°-ii6° C; obtained from 
 species of the genus Ephedra. E., Pseudo-, Hydro- 
 chlorate, CjjHjjNO . HCl, white crystals soluble in 
 water and alcohol, melting at 176° C. It is used as a 
 mydriatic, one or two drops of lofo to 12^ solution. 
 
 Ephodist (i?/"'-o</-zi^) [£(^oJof, one who goes the rounds]. 
 V. Pettenkofer' s name for a believer in the doctrine 
 that epidemic diseases are disseminated by fomites ad- 
 hering to persons coming from places where these dis- 
 eases are prevalent. 
 
 Epibasal (ep-e-ba' -sal') [cn-i, upon; fidaic, a base]. 
 Situated ventrad of the basal wall ; said of the ventral 
 half of a proembryo. 
 
 Epiblepharon (ep-e-bkf -ar-on) . See Epicanthus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epicarin (^ep-e-kar'-iii). A condensation-product of 
 cresolinic acid and /3-naphtol, occurring as an odorless, 
 tasteless, clear, yellowish-gray powder, easily soluble 
 in alcohol, ether, acetone, insoluble in oil. 11 is used 
 in scabies in 10^ salve. 
 
 Epichlorhydrin (ep-e-klor-hi'-dnn). C3H5CIO. A 
 sweet liquid with odor of chloroform, obtained from 
 dichloropropyl alcohol by action of gaseous hydro- 
 chloric acid. It is miscible in alcohol and ether, boils 
 at Ii8°-ii9° C. Sp. gr. 1.203 at 0° C. 
 
 Epichordal (ep-e-kord'-al) [i-i, upon; xop^Vt a cord]. 
 Located above or dorsad of the notochord. 
 
 Epichorial (ep-e-ko' -re-al) . Relating to the epichorion ; 
 located on the chorion or on the derma. 
 
 Epichrosis (ep-e-kro'-sis) \_£7rixp'JOi^, a spot]. A dis- 
 coloration of the skin. E. alphosis, albinism. E. 
 aurigo, a yellow discoloration of the skin, as in icterus. 
 E. ephelis, chloasma caloricum, pigmentation of the 
 skin from exposure to the sun. E. lenticula, lentigo. 
 E. leucasmus, vitiligo. E. poecilia, vitiligo or 
 partial albinism. E. spilus. 'ie^ Navus pigmentosus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epicolic (ep-e-kdl'-ik) [etti, upon; Ko\m>, the colon]. 
 Lying over the colon. 
 
 Epiconidylalgia (ep-e-kon-dil-al'-je-ah) \epicondyle; 
 aXyoq, pain]. Pain in the muscular mass about the 
 elbow-joint, following fatiguing work. 
 
 Epicondylus(^/-f-/Jo»'-(/;7-aj). See .E^z««(/;//<? (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. extensorius, the external condyle of the 
 humerus. E. feraoris lateralis, the outer tuberosity 
 of the femur. E. femoris medialis, the inner tuber- 
 osity of the femur. E. flexorius, the internal condyle 
 of the humerus. 
 
 Epicophosis (ep-e-ko-fo' -sis) [etti, upon ; Kofuutc;, deaf- 
 ness]. Deafness dependent upon some disease. 
 
 Epicoracohumeral [ep-e-kor-ak-o-hu'-jHer-al) [eiri, 
 upon; coracdd, hunierus'\. Relating to the epicora- 
 coid bone and the humerus. 
 
 Epicoracoid [ep-e-kor' -ak-oid) [kiri, upon ; coracoid]. 
 Located upon or over the coracoid bone or process. 
 
 Epicostal [ep-e-kos'-tal) [_kiri, upon ; cosia, i. rib]. Sit- 
 uated upon the ribs. 
 
 Epicranius (ep-e-kra'-ne-us). I. See Epicranial. 2. 
 See Occipitofrontalis, in Table of Muscles (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Epictetus (ep-ik-te' -tus) [E7n'/cT)?rof, acquired]. Ac- 
 quired ; said of a disease. 
 
 Epicyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A cell of epithelial 
 tissue. 
 
 Epidemiologist l^ep-e-dem-e-ol ' -o-jist) [eiriSji/iia, an 
 epidemic ; ?.o-yo<;, .science]. One who bas made a 
 special study of epidemics. 
 
 Epidermatization (^ep-e-durm-at-i-za'-shun). Same as 
 Epidermidalizaiion. 
 
 Epidermidalization (ep-e-durm-id-al-i-za' -shuii) [ett/, 
 upon ; dtpfia, skin]. The conversion -of columnar 
 into stratified epithelium. 
 
 Epidermidoid {ep-e-durtn'-id-oid). See Epidermatoid 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epidermidolysis [ep-e-durm-id-ol'-is-is). See Epi- 
 dermolysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epidermidophyton [ep-e-durm-id-o-fi' -ton) \epidermis ; 
 (jmr&v, a plant]. A fungus found in psoriasis. 
 
 Epidermidosis (ep-e-durm-id-o' -sis) [iniSepiiiQ, the epi- 
 derm] . A collective name for anomalous growths of 
 the skin of epithelial origin and type. 
 
 Epidermolysis. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. bullosa hered- 
 itaria, a rare disease first described by Goldscheider, 
 consisting in an inherited tendency to the formation of 
 bullae. 
 
 Epidermomuscular {ep-e-durm-o-mus'-ku-lar). Re- 
 lating to the epidermis and the muscles. 
 
 Epidermophyton {ep-e-durm-o-fi' -ton). See Epidermid- 
 ophyton. 
 
 Epidiascope (ep-e-di' -ah-skop) [Evri, upon ; rfid, 
 through; anoiriiv, to look]. A magic lantern ar- 
 ranged for ordinary lantern slides, and also for opaque 
 objects ; a combined magic lantern and episcope. 
 
 Epididymectomy i^ep-e-did-em-ek' -tom-e) [epididymis; 
 eKTofi^, a cutting out]. Excision of the epididymis. 
 
 Epididymoorchitis {^ep-e-didim-o-or-ki'-tis). Epididy- 
 mitis combined with orchitis. 
 
 Epifagus (ep-e-fa'-gus) [ini, upon; ^i/yiic, the beech- 
 tree]. A genus of plants of the order Orobancacece, 
 parasitic on the roots of beech-trees. It is confined to 
 one species. E. americanus, Nutt., cancer-root, 
 beech-drop ; it has astringent and antiseptic properties 
 and is used internally in diarrhea and externally in in- 
 dolent ulcers. Dose, 30-60 TT^ (1.8-3.7 c.c). 
 
 Epigastriocele, Epigastrocele (ep-e-gas-tre' -o-sll, ep-e- 
 gas' -tro-sil ) [epigastrium; mfkr}, a tumor]. A hernia 
 in the epigastrium. 
 
 Epigenesist (ep-e-Jen'-e-sist). An advocate of the doc- 
 trine of epigenesis. 
 
 Epiglottidean [ep-e-glot-id'-e-'an). See Epiglottic {Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 'EpiguaiTiin (ep-e-gwan' -in). CjjHjjNgOj. A xanthin 
 base isolated from the urine of lunatics ; it is similar to 
 guanin in solubilities. 
 
 Epilepidoma (ep-e-lep-id-o'-mah). See under Lepi- 
 doma. 
 
 Epilepsy. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Seguiris (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). Syn., AJictus magnus (Hipp.) ; Malum 
 caducum ; Morbus lunaticus ; M, major; M. mesalis; 
 M. popularis ; M. viridellus ; M, vitriolatus ; M. 
 
EPILEPTISANT 
 
 243 
 
 EPISTRIATUM 
 
 astralis ; M. comitialis ; M. deificus ; M. divinus ; M. 
 dimts ; M. fadtis ; M. heracleios : M. hercultiis ; 31. 
 sacer ; Falling siikness ; Haul inal. E., Abdominal, 
 reflex epilepsy due to some disease of the abdominal 
 organs. E., Absinthic, that due to use of absinthe. 
 E., Aural, E., Auricular, that due to excessive laby- 
 rinthine pressure or other disease of the ear. E., 
 Bravais-Jackson's. See E., Jacksonian (lUus. 
 Diet.). E., Central, that due to some affection of the 
 brain or spinal cord. E., Cerebral. See Petit mal, 
 under Epilepsy (Illus. Diet. ) . E., Congestive, that 
 due to hyperemia. E., Diurnal, that in which the 
 paroxysms occur in the daytime. E., Eccentric, re- 
 flex epilepsy. E., Experimental, that induced arti- 
 ficially for experiment. E., Feigned, an imitation of 
 a paroxysm of epilepsy by an impostor. Exposure of 
 the eye to a strong light will cause contraction of the 
 pupil if the condition is feigned. E., Gastric, that 
 dependent on gastric disorder. E., Gastrointestinal, 
 epileptoid convulsions due to gastrointestinal disor- 
 ders. E., Hemiplegic, Jacksonian epilepsy. E., 
 Hysteric. See Hysteroepilepsy (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Intestinal. See E., Gastrointestinal. E., Laryn- 
 geal. See under Laryngeal (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Latent, a form due to some local irritation, generally 
 in the stomach, which ceases on removal of the irrita- 
 tion, but is liable to recur upon any indulgence. E., 
 Lead. See E., Saturniite (Illus. Diet.). E., Mani- 
 acal, an abortive form in which there may be no oc- 
 currence of convulsions, but mental derangement or 
 some irregular manifestation. E., Matutinal, that in 
 which the paroxysms occur chiefly in the morning. 
 E., Menstrual, that in which the paroxysms occur at 
 the menstrual period. E., Motorial, Jacksonian epi- 
 lepsy. E., Nocturnal, that in which the paroxysms 
 occur at night. E., Provoked Spinal, ankle clo- 
 nus. E., Psychic. See E., Maniacal. E., Renal. 
 See Convulsion, Uremic (Illus. Diet.). E., Retinal. 
 I. See Amaurosis, Epileptiform. 2. See E. of the 
 Retina (Illus. Diet.). E., Simulated. See E., 
 Feiqned. E., Sympathetic, reflex epilepsy. E., 
 Uterine. I. See Hysteroepilepsy (Illus. Diet.). 2. 
 Reflex epilepsy due to disease of the uterus. E., 
 Vasomotor, that in which extreme contraction of the 
 arteries precedes the attack.?. 
 
 Epileptisant {ep-e-lep/ -tis-ant) . i. Producing epileptoid 
 convulsions. 2. A drug which produces epileptoid 
 convulsions ; e. g., absinthe. 
 
 Epileptogenic (ep-e-lep-to-ien'-ik). See Epileptogenous 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epimandibular [ep-eman-dib'-u-lar) [ini, upon ; man- 
 dibulum, jaw]. Upon or above the lower jaw. 
 
 Epimere [ep'-e-mlr). See Epimerite (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epimysium [ep-e-vie' -ze-um) [etti, upon ; fivi;, a 
 muscle]. The sheath of areolar tissue surrounding a 
 muscle. 
 
 Epinephelos, Epinephelus {ep-e-nef'-el-os, -us) {im, 
 upon ; vE^eATi, a cloud]. Cloudy, turbid. 
 
 Epinephrin (ep-e-nef'-rin) [eir/, upon ; ve^p6q, the 
 kidney]. CjjHjjNOs. A constituent of the supra- 
 renal capsule isolated by J. J. Abel. 
 
 Epineurial [ep-e-nu'-re-al). Relating to the epineurium. 
 
 Epinosic {ep-e-no'-sik) [£7r/, upon ; vdcrof, disease]. Un- 
 healthy, sickly. 
 
 Epinyctis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pustula livens 
 et noctibus inquietans ; Pustula nocturna ; Pustula 
 serotina ; Perinyctis. E. vulgaris, a form marked by 
 the development of painful phlyctense on the legs. 
 
 Epionychium (ep-e-o-nik'-e-utn). See Eponychium 
 (Ilfas. Diet.). 
 
 Epiperipheral (ep-e-per-if -ur-al) {kvi, upon ; periph- 
 ery']. Exterior ; at the periphery. 
 
 Epipharyngeal {ep-e-far-in' -je-al ) [hiri, upon; (jidpvy^, 
 pharynx]. Located upon or above the pharynx. 
 
 Epiphysal, Epiphysary {ep-e-fiz'-al, ep-e-fiz'-ar-e). See 
 Epiphyseal {i\\v&. Diet.). 
 
 Epiphyseolysis (^ep-e-fiz-e-ol'-is-is) \epiphysis; "kvmq, a 
 loosing]. The separation of an epiphysis. 
 
 Epiphysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The same as E. 
 cerebri. Syn. , Conarium ; Pinea ; Pineal body or 
 gland; Corpus pineale. E. acetabuli, E. ilii an- 
 terior, the cotyloid bone. E. cruris longioris incu- 
 dis, E. incudis, the orbicular bone. E. pise matris, 
 the choroid plexus. 
 
 Epipial {ep-e-pi'-al) [hni, upon ; pia]. Situated upon 
 or above the pia. 
 
 Epipleural (ep-e-plu' -ral) \t-'i, upon; pleura']. I. 
 Relating to an epipleura or to a pleurapophysis. 2. 
 Located on the side of the thorax. 
 
 Epiplopexy [ep-ip-lopeks^ -e) \k~i'K\ow, omentum ; 
 vfi^Lci, a fixing in]. Talma's (of Utrecht) operation of 
 suturing the great omentum to the anterior abdominal 
 wall for the purpose of establishing a collateral venous 
 circulation in cirrhosis of the liver. 
 
 Epiplosarcomphalocele {ep-ip-lo-sai--komfal'-o-sll) 
 [k-KinXoov, omentum ; aap^.^ flesh ; o/ifaAd;, navel ; 
 ici/^/l, hernia]. An epiplomphalocele in which the 
 omentum has become indurated. 
 
 Epipolic (ep-e-pol' -ik) [cTTOToAr/f, at the top]. Relating 
 to fluorescence. 
 
 Epipteiygo'id (ep-e-ter'-e-goid) [em, upon; pterygoid']. 
 Located upon or above the pterygoid bone. 
 
 Epipubic (ep-e-pu'-bii) [fTn', upon; pubes]. Located 
 upon or above the pubes. 
 
 Epipygus {ep-ip/ -e-gus) [im, on; tti;)'^, rump]. See 
 Pygomelus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Episarcidium {ep-e-sar-sid'-e-um). See Anasarca 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Episarkin {^ep-e-sark' -in) [h-n'i, upon; uapf, flesh]. 
 CjHjNjO. Balke's term for a xanthin base which 
 occurs in normal urine of man and dogs and in the 
 urine in leukemia. It is nearly insoluble in cold water. 
 It gives the murexid test with HCl and potassium 
 chlorate. 
 
 Episclera [ep-e-skle'-rnh). The loose connective tissue 
 lying between the conjunctiva and the sclera. 
 
 Episcopalis [ep-is-ko-pa' -lis) [ijn'ff/coTrof, a bishop]. 
 Mitral. Episcopales valvulse, the mitral valves. 
 
 Episcope (ep'-e-skop) \tf:i, upon; crico-rrhv, to look]. 
 
 1. A magic lantern for projecting the image of opaque 
 objects, like coins, pictures in books, etc. It consists 
 of one or more powerful radiants for illuminating the 
 opaque objects, an ordinary projection objective, and a 
 prism or mirror for making the vertical rays from the 
 objects horizontal. Syn., Aphengescope ; Megascope; 
 Opaque lantern. 2. An instrument for the examina- 
 tion of a surface. 
 
 Episioelytrorrhaphy [ep-e-si-o-el-it-ror' -af-e) \iv'iceiov, 
 pubes; elytrorrhaphy']. The operation of suturing a 
 ruptured perineum and narrowing the vagina for the 
 support of a prolapsed uterus. 
 
 Episioperineorrhaphy (ep-e-si-o-per-in-e-or'-af-e). See 
 Episioelytrorrhaphy. 
 
 Epispadic (ep-e-spad'-ik). I. Relating to epispadias. 
 
 2. A person affected with epispadias. 
 
 Epistasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A checking or stop- 
 page of a hemorrhage or other discharge. 
 
 Epistation [e-pis-ta'-shun ). .See Pistation ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Episthotonos, Episthotonus [ep-is-thot'-o-nos, -us). 
 See Emprosthotonos (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epistriatum (ep-e-stri-a' -turn) [eiri, upon ; striatum"]. 
 Edinger's name for a part of the brain lying upon the 
 striatum, sharply defined in reptiles ; it is possible that 
 it corresponds to the nucleus amygdala in mammals. 
 
EPISTROPHICOATLANTICUS 
 
 244 
 
 EPITOXOID 
 
 Epistrophicoatlanticus [ep-e-strof-ik-o-at-lan'-tik-us). 
 See Atloaxoid. 
 
 Epistrophicooccipital (ep-e-strof-ik-o-ok-sip' -it-al) {ep- 
 istropheus; occipui']. Relating to the second cervical 
 vertebra and the occiput. 
 
 Episylvian [ep-e-sil'-ve-an). Situated above the sylvian 
 fissure. 
 
 Episynthetic [ep-e-sin-thet'-ik) [iiri, upon; aiivffscig, 
 synthesis] . An eclectic, a physician who declined to 
 adopt any exclusive system of medicine, and who 
 doubted that which he could not understand. Cf. 
 Pyn-Aonian. 
 
 Epitela (ep-e-te'-lah^ [fn-t, upon; tela, a web]. The 
 delicate tissue of Vieussens' valve. 
 
 Epiteric (ep-e-ter' -ik) [etti, upon; pterion}. Upon or 
 above the pterlon. 
 
 Epithalamic [ep-e-thal'-avi-ik) [eot, upon; thalamus'\. 
 Situated upon the thalamus. 
 
 Epitheliogenetic (ep-e-the-le-o-jen' -et-ii) [epithelium ; 
 yeveaic, generation]. Originating from undue epithelial 
 proliferation. 
 
 Epitheliolysin {jp-e-the-le-oV -is-itC) [epithelium; Xvaig, 
 a loosing]. V. Dungern's term for a cytolysin pro- 
 duced by inoculation with epithelial cells. Cf. Cyto- 
 lysin. 
 
 Epitheliolytic i^ep-e-the-le-o-lit' -iK). Capable of bring- 
 ing about the destruction of epithelial cells. Metch- 
 nikoff found that the introduction of comminuted 
 epithelium into the blood gave this power to the serum. 
 
 Epithelioma. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Morbus can- 
 criformis. E., Adamantine, a kind occurring about 
 the jaws marked by the presence of adamantine epithe- 
 lium. E. adenoides cysticum. See Adenoma 
 sudtparum. E., Calcific, E., Calcified, one in which 
 calcareous degeneration has taken place. E., Chorio- 
 nic. See Chorioepithelio/na. E., Columnar. See 
 E., Cylindric. E. contagiosum. See Molluscum 
 contagiosum (lUus. Diet.). E., Corneous, one in 
 which the cells resemble the outer layer of epidermal 
 cells. E., Cylindric, one in which the epithelial cells 
 resemble ordinary columnar epithelia and the structure 
 resembles ordinary mucosa. Syn., Cylinder-cell can- 
 cer ; Cylindriform epithelial cancer ; Columnar-celled 
 carcinoma. E., Cylindrocellular. See E., Cylin- 
 dric. E., Cystic, a form containing pits filled with 
 fluid. E., Diffuse, a form marked by rapid infiltra- 
 tion of the adjacent connective tissue with epithelial 
 cells. E., Flat-celled. See E., Squamous (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Glandular, a not very malignant form 
 composed of gland-cells occurring in mucosas, especially 
 of the nose and palate, and of slow growth. E., 
 Hyperino-, a scirrhous cancer. E., Ino-, one con- 
 taining fibrous tissue. E., Keratoid Squamocel- 
 lular, a variety in which the cells resemble those of 
 the horny layer of the epidermis. E., Lobulated, 
 one with irregular lobate divisions. E., Malpig- 
 hian, one marked by the presence of malpighian 
 cells. E., Multiple Cystic, a variety in which 
 scattered cysts are formed in consequence of mucoid 
 degeneration and the fusion of adjacent drops of 
 fluid. E. myxomatodes psammosum, a tumor 
 of the third ventricle of the brain, of the character of a 
 very soft myxoma and containing very hard, granular, 
 milk-white contents. E., Papillary, one with papil- 
 lary outgrowths ; a papilloma. E., Polymorpho- 
 cellular, one consisting of cells of various forms. E., 
 Suprarenal. Synonym of Hypernephroma. E., 
 Tubular, E., Tubular Tessellated-celled. See 
 Cylindroma {\\\\i5. Diet.). E., Villous, one on the 
 inner aspect of the bladder, consisting of branched villi. 
 
 Epitheliomatous (ep-e-the-le-o-mat'-us). Having the 
 nature of an epithelioma. 
 
 Epitheliomuscular (ep-e-the-le-o-vius' -ku-lar). Re- 
 sembling epithelium and muscle. 
 
 Epithelium (pi., ^/2V/4«/«3). (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., 
 Epithelial membrane. E., Alveolar, that of the 
 alveoli of glands or of the lungs. E., Bacillated, 
 that made up of bacillated cells. E., Calyciform, 
 that containing many goblet-cells. E., Cylinder, E., 
 Cylindric, E. cylindricum, E. cylindriforme. See 
 E., Columnar (Illus. Diet.). E., Dusky, an epi- 
 thelium rendered cloudy or opaque by the presence of 
 oil globules or dark granules. E., Ectodermic, that 
 derived from the ectoderm. E., Enamel. See Ctiti- 
 cula den/is (Illus. Diet.). E., Enteric, embryonic 
 cells forming the rudiment of the cellular lining of the 
 enteron. E., Entodermic, that derived from the 
 entoderm. E., False. See Endothelium (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Fibrillated. Sie.& Bod-epithelium [IW-as. 
 Diet.). E., Flattened. See E., Pavement (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Follicular, that lining the graafian folli- 
 cle. E., Germ, E., Germinal, E., Germinative. 
 I. See Ridge, Genital (Illus. Diet.). 2. The single 
 layer of columnar epithelial cells covering the free sur- 
 face of the ovary. E., Glandular, that composed 
 generally of spheroid cells and constituting the proper 
 secreting substance of a gland. E. of the Graafian 
 Follicle. See Membrana granulosa (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Intestinal, columnar epithelium. E., Lamellar, 
 E. lamellosum. See E., Pavement (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Laminar, E., Laminated. See E., Stratified 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., Lymphatic, that of the lymphatic 
 vessels. E., Malpighian. See E., Mucous. E., 
 Mesodermic, that originating from the mesoderm. 
 E. micans. See E., Ciliated (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Mucous. I. The rete mucosum. 2. The entire em- 
 bryonic epidermis with the exception of the epitrichium. 
 E., Nerve, epithelium in which sensory cells combined 
 with ordinary epithelial cells form the peripheral termi- 
 nations of the nerves in the organs of sense. E., 
 Olfactory, the ordinary columnar and proper olfactory 
 cells lining the olfactory region of the nasal cavity. 
 E., Ovarian. See E,, Germ (2). E., Palisade, 
 columnar epithelium. E., Pigmentary, E., Pig- 
 mented, epithelial cells holding pigment granules. 
 E., Protective, that serving for protection, as the 
 epidermis, as distinguished from that serving for secre- 
 tion or sensation. E., Pyramidal, columnar epithe- 
 lium. Epithelia, Reserved. See Cells, Marginal. 
 E., Rod. See Pod-epithelium (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Scaly. See E., Pavement (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Secreting, E., Secretory. See E., Glandular. 
 E., Sense, epithelium in the lower animals looked 
 upon as possessing sensory functions. E., Sensory. 
 See E., Nerve. E., Serous, that of a serous surface. 
 E., Simple, that made up of a single layer of cells. 
 E., Spheroid. See E., Glandular. E. spurium. 
 See Endothelium (Illus. Diet. ). E., Striated, that 
 consisting of striated cells. E., Subcapsular, the 
 epithelial-like lining of the internal surface of the cap- 
 sule of the nerve-cells of spinal ganglions. E., 
 Tabular, E. tabulare, pavement epithelium. E., 
 Tegumentary, the epidermis. E., Transitional, 
 epithelium intermediate between simple and stratified; 
 E., Vascular, vascular endothelium. E. vibrans, 
 E., Vibratile, E., Vibrating, E.vibratorium, ciliat- 
 ed epithelium. E., Waldeyer's Germinal. See 
 Pidge, (?OTz'/<2/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epitonic [ep-e-ton'-ik). Tightly drawn; on the stretch. 
 
 Epitonos, Epitonus (ep-e-to'-nos, -nus) [cTiiTciveiv, to 
 stretch], i. See Epitonic. 2. Anything exhibiting 
 abnormal tension or stretched from one point to 
 another. 
 
 Epitoxoid (ep-e-toks'-oid). See Toxon. 
 
EPITRICHIAL 
 
 245 
 
 ERIGERON CANADENSE 
 
 Epitrichial (ep-e-iHk'-e-al). Relating to the epitri- 
 chium. 
 
 Epitrochanterian (ep-e-tro-kan-te' -ri-an) [t-TTi, upon; 
 trochanter]. Situated upon the trochanters. 
 
 Epitrochleai (^/-c-/)-tf/4"'-/^-a/-). Applied to muscles of 
 the forearm which are attached to the epitrochlea. 
 
 Epitympanic [ep-e-tim-pmi' ik) [f-/, upon ; ri'/ijrai'or, 
 the tympanum]. Upon or above the tympanum. E. 
 Recess, the attic. 
 
 Epitympanum (ep-e-tim' -pnn-itm). The attic. 
 
 Epityphlitis (ep-e-tif-li'-tis) [fTi, upon; -v^Xuv, the 
 cecum]. Synonym of .J//«;(!'/aVw. [Kuster.] 
 
 Epityphlon (ep-e-tif'-lon) [£-', upon; Tw^'for, the 
 cecum]. Kiister's name for the vermiform appendix. 
 
 Epivertebral (ep-e-vur' -te-bral^ [e~'> upon ; vertebra]. 
 I. Situated upon a vertebra. 2. A spinous process of 
 a vertebra. 
 
 Epoikic (^ep-oi'-kik) [eir/, upon; oikoq, a house]. Ap- 
 plied to diseases limited to the household or other cir- 
 cumscribed locality. 
 
 Epoptic (ep-of'-tik) [L. , epopticus\. Fluorescent. 
 
 Epoticum [ep>-ol'-ik-um) [ett'i, upon ; oi'f, the ear]. 
 Huxley's name for a part of the embryonic petrosa. 
 
 Epovarium (ep-o-va' -re-urn). See Parovarium (lUus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Epsomite {ej/ -sum-it). 1. Kative magnesium. 2. 
 Epsom salts. 
 
 Epstein's Pearls. See under Pearls. 
 
 Epulis. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Odontia excrescens. 
 E., Malignant, giant-cell sarcoma of the jaw. 
 
 Epuloid [epZ-u-loid). Like an epulis. 
 
 Equiangular (e-kwi-ang' -ii-lar) \jtquus, equal ; angu- 
 lus, an angle]. Having all the angles equal. 
 
 Equibiradiate (e-kwi-bi-ra' -de-at) \aquus, equal; bis, 
 twice; radius, a. x&-^\ Having two equal rays. 
 
 Equidifferent (e-kwi-dif -ur-ent ) \_ij:qiii!s, equal ; dif- 
 ferentia, difference]. Having a common difference. 
 
 Equiformal [e-kwi-form' -al) \_irqHus, equal ; forma, 
 form]. Of the same form. 
 
 Equilibrating Operation. See under Operation. 
 
 Equilibrium. (See lUus. Diet.) E., Indifferent, 
 that which is independent of the positions assumed by 
 the body. E., Mobile, the constant temperature kept 
 by neighboring bodies after a mutual exchange of heat 
 proportionate to their capacities ; this constancy is due 
 to the fact that after the attainment of heat equilibrium 
 the subsequent emission is equal to the quantity of heat 
 received. E., Neutral. See E., Indifferent. E., 
 Nitrogenous, the condition of the system in which 
 the amount of nitrogen in the matter discharged from 
 the body exactly equals the amount taken in. E., 
 Physiologic, the state of the system in which the 
 amount of material discharged from the body exactly 
 equals the amount taken in. 
 
 Equinated {e-kwin-a'-ted). Inoculated with the virus 
 of equinia. 
 
 Equinia. (See lUus. Diet.) E. mitis. See Grease 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Equinin (e'-iwinin). The zymotic principle of equinia. 
 
 Equinocavus (e-kwi-no-ka' -vus) \equinus, of a horse ; 
 eavus, hollow]. Dorsal pes equinus in which the 
 plantar surface is excessively hollowed and creased. 
 
 Equinovarus [e-kwi-no-va'-rus) \_equinus, of a horse ; 
 varus, bent outward]. A variety of clubfoot present- 
 ing the characteristics of pes equinus and pes varus. 
 
 Equinus (e-kwi'-nus) \_eguus, the horse]. I. Pes 
 equinus. 2. Relating to the horse ; equine. E. dor- 
 salis, a form of pes equinus in which the patient walks 
 on the dorsal surface of the flexed toes. E. plan- 
 taris, the form of pes equinus in which the toes are 
 extended throughout or only at the metatarsophalangeal 
 joint. 
 
 Equipollency (e-kwip'-o-len-se). The condition of 
 being equipollent. 
 
 Equipotential (e-kivi-po-ten'-slial] \jequus, equal ; /Su- 
 tentia, power]. Of equal power; applied in elec- 
 tricity to bodies with equal dynamic units. 
 
 Equisetate (ek-wis'-et-at) [Eqiiisetum, a genus of 
 cryptogamous plants]. A salt of equisetic acid. 
 
 Equisetum hiemale, L. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used 
 in dropsy and diseases of genitourinary origin. Dose 
 of fld. ext., 30-60 rtL (1.8-3.7 c.c). 
 
 Equitation (ek-ioit-a'-shun) [equiis, the horse]. Horse- 
 back exercise. 
 
 Equivalent. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Endosmotic, 
 the ratio obtained by dividing the amount of the re- 
 placing liquid in osmotic action by the amount re- 
 placed. E., Joule's, the mechanic equivalent of heat 
 or the amount of work that, converted into heat, will 
 raise the temperature of one pound of water 1° F. 
 E., Psychic Epileptic, mental disturbance or excite- 
 ment which may take the place of epileptic attacks. 
 E., Toxic, the quantity of poison capable of killing, 
 by intravenous injection, one kilogram of animal. 
 [Bouchard.] 
 
 Equivorous [e-kwiv^ -or-us) \_equus, a horse ; vorare, to 
 devour]. Living upon horse-flesh. Syn., Hippoph- 
 agoiis. 
 
 Erasin !^e-ras' -in) . A hydrocarbon derived from the 
 resin of Pinus sabiniana, Dougl., a California pine; 
 an almost colorless, aromatic liquid. 
 
 Erb's Myotonic Reaction, E.'s Waves. See under 
 Reaction (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Erbin (tirb'-in). Native erbium oxid. 
 
 Erector. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A prism frequently at- 
 tached to the eyepiece of the microscope, for correcting 
 the inversion of the image. E. Nerves. See A'ervi 
 erigentes. 
 
 Erepsin i^er-ep' -sin) l_epeiiTctv, to destroy]. A name 
 given by Otto Cohnheim to a ferment produced by the 
 intestinal mucosa having no effect on unaltered albu- 
 min, but causing cleavage of peptones. 
 
 Erethetic, Erethetical {er-e-tliet'-ik, -al). See Ere- 
 thismic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Erethisma (er-e-thiz'-mah) \kpkdiafxa, a stirring up]. 
 An irritant. 
 
 Erethitic (er-e-t/iit'-ik). See Ereihismic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ereuthophobia (e-ruth-o-fo' -be-ah) [tpevSoq, redness ; 
 <j)6j3o(, fear]. Morbid fear of blushing. 
 
 Ereuthosis [e-riith-o' -sis) [£pEj;6)of, a redness] . Extreme 
 facility for blushing. ^ 
 
 Ergoapiol (ur-go-ap'-e-ol). A proprietary combination 
 of apiol, 5 parts; ergotin, I part; oil of savin, ^ 
 part; aloin, y% part; it is used as an emmenagog. 
 Dose, 7-14 gr- (o-45-o-9 gm.)- 
 
 Ergotate (u)' -go-fat). A salt of ergotic acid. 
 
 Ergoted {ur'-got-ed). Affected with ergot fungus. 
 
 Ergotinia {iir-got-in'-e-ah). See Ergotinin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ergotinol (tir-go' -tin-ol). A proprietary ammoniated 
 solution of ergotin. 
 
 Ergotinum (icr-go-ti'-nuin). See Ergotin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ergotized (ur'-go-tizd). Systemically affected with 
 ergot. 
 
 Ericin [er'-is-in) [tpe'tiu}, heather]. A dye obtained 
 from common heath and varieties of poplar wood by 
 treating with a hot solution of alum. 
 
 Ericinol {er-is' -in-ol) . C,oH,gO. A colorless oil 
 turning brown on exposure, obtained by heating eric- 
 olin with dilute sulfuric acid. 
 
 Erigens (er'-e-jenz) [L.]. Producing erection, as the 
 nervi erigentes. 
 
 Erigeron canadense. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used 
 
ERIOBOTRYA 
 
 246 
 
 ERYTHEMA 
 
 in dropsy and diseases of the genitourinary tract. 
 Dose of fid. ext., 30-60 ti\, (1.8-3.7 c.c). 
 
 Briobotrya (er-e-o-bot'-re-ah) [ipiov, wool; porpvf, a 
 bunch of grapes]. A genus of rosaceous plants. K.- 
 japonica, Lindl., the Japanese medlar, called PH-p'a 
 from the resemblance of the leaves to the native violin ; 
 the leaves are used in coughs and as an astringent and 
 tonic in atonic dyspepsia, 
 
 Eriocome [er'-e-o-kom) [Ipiov, wool; Kdiirj, hair]. 
 Haeckel's term for a race having wooly hair that covers 
 the head like a continuous fleece, as in the majority 
 of negroes. Cf. Lophocome, 
 
 Eriocomous (er-e-oif-om-us). Villous; covered with 
 fine hair. 
 
 Eristalis {er-is' -tal-is) [L., an unknown precious stone]. 
 See Table of Parasites (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Erodium [er-(/ -de-um) [ipudidq, the heron]. A genus 
 of plants of the order Geraniacece. E. cicutarium, 
 L'Herit., a species of Europe, used in uterine hemor- 
 rhages. Dose, a tablespoonful of the infusion I : 12 
 every two hours. 
 
 Erosion. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Aphthous, the 
 formation of fiat ulcers on a mucosa. E., Chancrous, 
 the destruction of the normal elements about a chancre. 
 E., Dental, a progressive decalcification, affecting 
 most commonly the labial and buccal faces of the 
 teeth, not due to the causes of dental caries, and usually 
 associated with the gouty diathesis. E., Granular. 
 See E., Papillary. E., Hemorrhagic, that of a 
 mucosa due to hemorrhagic infiltration and softening. 
 E., Papillary, a condition developed from simple 
 erosion; after the destruction of the epithelium the ex- 
 posed points of the papillas swell and appear as granu- 
 lar, dark-red, and easily bleeding elevations. 
 
 Erotism [er' -o-tizvi] [epwf, love]. A condition of erotic 
 intoxication. 
 
 Erotopathy, 'E,xo\(ypa.M}a\a.i^er-o-tof-atb-e, er-o-to-path' - 
 e-ah) [epuf, love; Trdtio;, disease]. Perverted sexual 
 instinct. 
 
 Erpetology {er-pei-ol'-o-je). See Herpetology (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Errabund [er'-a-bund^ \_errare, to wander]. Erratic, 
 wandering. 
 
 Errhysis (er'-ris-is) [eppelv, to go slowly]. Slow 
 bleeding. 
 
 Eruption. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Drug, E., Medi- 
 cinal. ?ytQ Dermatitis medicamentosa (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Koch's, a morbilliform eruption following the in- 
 jection of tuberculin. E., Miliary, an eruption of little 
 vesicles occurring in the course of febrile diseases. 
 
 Eryglucin (er-e-glu'-sin). %&& Eryihrol {\\iv&. Diet.). 
 
 Eryngium (er-in' -je-um) [kpvyslv, to belch, to vomit]. 
 A genus of plants of the order Umbelliferce. E. yuc- 
 caefolium, Michx., button snake-root, rattlesnake- 
 master, water-eryngo, a species indigenous to the 
 Western prairies and Southern barrens of the United 
 States. The root is diaphoretic, expectorant, and re- 
 frigerant. Dose of fid. ext., 30-60 n\^ (1.8-3.7 e.e.). 
 
 Erysimin {er-is' -int-iii). A glucosid with properties 
 like those of digitalin, separated by Schlagdenhauffen 
 and Reeb (1900) from a number of species of Erysi- 
 mum, a genus of cruciferous plants. 
 
 Erysipelaceous (er-e-sip-el-a'-ske-tcs). See Erysipela- 
 tous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Erysipelas. (See Illus. Diet.) Sya., Febiis erysipela- 
 tosa; Ignis sacer ; Rosa; St. Anthonf s fire ; Pose; 
 Wildfire. E. ambulans. See E., Wandering 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., Bilious, a kind accompanied 
 by bitter eructation and vomiting, constipation or 
 bilious diarrhea, yellowness of the skin, conjunctiva, 
 and urine, etc. E. buUosum, that attended with 
 formation of buUse. E. chronicum. Synonym of 
 
 Erysipeloid. E. consensuale. See E., Sympto- 
 matic. E. crustosum, that attended with an exu- 
 date which dries into crusts. E. diffusum, that in 
 which the affected area is not sharply defined, the red- 
 ness merging gradually with the color of the surround- 
 ing skin. E., Edematous, that attended with swell- 
 ing. E. erraticum. See E., Wandering (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. erythematosum, that resembling ery- 
 thema. E., External, that attacking the integument. 
 E., False. See E. phlegnionodes (Illus. Diet.). E. 
 gangrsenosum, that accompanied by gangrene. E. 
 glabrum, that in which the skin is tightly stretched 
 and has a smooth, shining appearance. Syn., E. 
 IcBvigatum. E., Hepatic, a variety connected with 
 disease of the liver. E., Internal, E. internum, 
 that affecting the interior of the body, especially the 
 mucosas. E. Iseve, E. laevigatum. See E. glabrum. 
 E., Medical, that coming within the domain of the 
 physician, as distinguished from that originating from 
 wounds or trauma and within the surgeon's domain. 
 E. medicamentosum, a dermatitis resembling ery- 
 ^ sipelas, but marked by rapid development, the absence 
 of well-defined areas, and tenderness on pressure. E. 
 menstruale, an erysipeloid eruption occurring on the 
 face at the menstrual period. E. neonatorum, that 
 beginning in the umbilical region of newborn children 
 before cicatrization and extending over the body. E. 
 nosocomiale, E. nothum, that due to trauma. E. 
 odontalgicum, that due to an alveolar abscess occur- 
 ring on the cheek. E. oedematodes, E. oedematosum, 
 a form attended with edematous swelling and without 
 marked redness. E. otalgicum, that confined to the 
 region of the ear or due to some affection of the ear. 
 E., Pustular, E. pustulosum, a variety of erysipelas 
 buUosum in which the bullae contain pus. E. serpens. 
 See E., Wandering (Illus. Diet.). E., Serpigin- 
 ous,' a form which extends by involving neighboring 
 parts of the skin. E. spontaneous, that to which no 
 external cause can be assigned. E. spurium. See 
 E., Traumatic. E. superficiale. See E. simplex 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., Surgical. See E., Traumatic. 
 E., Symptomatic, that dependent on some constitu- 
 tional disorder. E., Traumatic, that occurring in 
 parts about a wound. Syn., Wound-E. ; Surgical E. 
 E., True, that due to infection with Streptococcus ery- 
 sipelatis, Fehleisen. See Bacteria, Table of (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. vaccinse, E., Vaccinal, E. vaccinale, 
 that extending from a vaccination-wound, generally 
 the result of secondary infection. E. variegatum, 
 that marked by stripes. E., Venous, that accom- 
 panied by venous congestion and marked by a dark- 
 red color which does not entirely disappear on pres- 
 sure. E. verrucosum, that characterized by a 
 warty or lumpy appearance. E., Vesicular, E. 
 vesiculosum. See E. buUosum. E., White, a 
 variety of erysipelatous edema in which there is no 
 manifest dilation of the bloodvessels. E. zona, E. 
 zoster, herpes zoster. 
 
 Erysipelococcus (er-is-ip-el-o-kok'-us). A name for 
 Streptococcus erysipelatis, to which erysipelas is due. 
 
 Erysipelotoxin \e!--e-sip-el-o-tois'-in). The toxin of 
 erysipelas. 
 
 Erysipeloid. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is due to Cladothrix 
 dichotoma. Syn., Erysipelas chronicum; Erythema 
 migrans. 
 
 Erythema. (See Illus. Diet.) E. ab acribus. See 
 E, venenatum. E. ab attritu. See Intertrigo (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. a. decubitu, that due to pressure upon the 
 skin from decubitus. E. aestivum, an intense itching 
 and burning, attended with swelling and formation of 
 bullse, attacking the feet and ankles of those who walk 
 barefooted in hay-fields ; it has been attributed to 
 
ERYTHEMATICA 
 
 247 
 
 ERYTHROSCLEROTIN 
 
 the irritant action of Ranunculus aa-is. E. a frigore, 
 E. a gelu, chilblain. E., Amorphous, that in 
 which the efflorescence is irregular in outline and 
 arrangement. E. angeiectaticum, Auspitz's term 
 for rosacea in order to convey the idea of its depend- 
 ence upon dilation of the cutaneous bloodvessels. 
 E., Annular, E. annulatum. See E. annulare 
 (lUus. Diet.). E. anthrax, anthrax. E. balsami- 
 cum, that due to administration of copaiba or other 
 balsamics. E., Bazin's. See E. induralum (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Belladonna, a form resembling the rash 
 of scarlatina though not followed by desquamation, due 
 to overdoses of belladonna. E. bullosum vegetans, 
 Unna's name for Pemphigus vegetans (Illus. Diet.). 
 E. caloricum, that due to action of heat or cold ; the 
 first degree of burning or freezing. E., Centrifugal, 
 E. centrifugum. See E. annulare (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Choleraic, erythema multiforme occurring in 
 cholera patients, chiefly affecting the extremities and 
 marked by papules bluish-red or livid in color. It has 
 been observed as occurring at both the initial and de- 
 clining stages of the disease. E. contusiforme. See 
 E. nodosum (Illus. Diet.). E. cyanoticum, that 
 attended with venous engorgement imparting a blue 
 coloration. E. diffusum (Braun), a form resembling 
 scarlatina, with ill-defined oudine, the red color of the 
 affected skin merging gradually into that of the sur- 
 rounding parts. Syn. , Porphyra (Retzius); Puer- 
 peral scarlatinoid (Littre). E. enematogenes, an 
 eruption sometimes observed in children, on the an- 
 terior surface of the knees, backs of the elbows, but- 
 tocks and face, appearing from 12 to 24 hours after the 
 administration of enemas. It lasts from 24 to 48 hours, 
 is rarely followed by desquamation, and gives rise to 
 no constitutional disturbance. E. ex profluviis. See 
 Intertrigo (Illus. Diet.). E., Hebra's. See E., 
 Multiform (Illus. Diet.). E., Infantile. See E. 
 roseola (Illus. Diet.). E., Infectious, a name given 
 to erythema multiforme to express the theory of its in- 
 fectious character. E. intertriginosum, E. inter- 
 trigo. Same as Intertrigo. E., Lewin's, of the 
 Larynx, simple syphilitic catarrh of the larynx. E. 
 lupinosutn. See Lupus erythematosus (Illus. Diet.). 
 E. mercuriale, that due to topical application of mer- 
 cury. E. migrans. Synonym of Erysipeloid. E., 
 Symptomatic, hyperemia of the skin, either diffuse 
 or in nonelevated patches. E. venenatum, that due 
 to the direct action of toxic substances on the skin. 
 
 Erythematica (er-ith-e-mat'-ik-ah) [epijSpdg, red]. A 
 form of idiopathic enteritis, according to Cullen. 
 Cf. Phlegmonodcea. 
 
 Erythrsea (er-ith-re'-ak) [ipvdpaio^, red]. A genus of 
 gentians. E. centaurium, Pers., centaury, a European 
 species; is tonic and antipyretic. Dose of extract, 
 5-30 gr. (0.32-1.9 gm.). E. venusta, A. Gray, 
 Canchalagua, a species found in California, is a valu- 
 able bitter tonic and stomachic. 
 
 Erythrate (er-ith'-rat). A salt of erythric acid. 
 
 Eiythrenteria {er-ith-ren-te' -re-ah) [epvffpdg, red ; 
 evTepov, intestine]. Hyperemia of the intestine. 
 
 Erythrism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Broca's term for the 
 pathologic condition exhibited by the Individual having 
 red hair In a dark-haired race free from Intermixture, as 
 among European Jews. 
 
 Erythrocentaurln [er-ith-ro-sen-taiv'-rin\ [kpvdpdg, red ; 
 dvTavpog, centaur]. CgHnOs (Leuderlchl. A color- 
 less, nonnitrogenous substance obtained from the 
 tops of centaury, Erythrcea centaurium, Pers., oc- 
 curring in needles and having the peculiar property of 
 being strongly reddened by exposure to sunlight and 
 becoming decolorized by dissolving and crystallizing 
 again. 
 
 Erythrocytolysis {er-i'h-ro-si-tol'-is is) [kpvdpdg, red ; 
 Kurdf, cell; ?iiiai(, a. loosening]. The plasmolysis of 
 red blood-corpuscles ; the escape of soluble substances 
 and the reduction of the volume of the corpuscle. 
 
 Erythrocytometer ( ei--ith-ro-si-totn' -et-tir) [^erythro- 
 cyte ; fihpov, measure]. A heavy, graduated, glass 
 capillary tube, the lumen of which Is expanded near 
 the upper end into a bulb containing a small cubical 
 glass bead which serves as a stirrer. It is used in 
 counting erythrocytes. Cf. Leukocytometer. 
 
 Erythrocytorrhexis (er-ith-ro-si-tor-reis'-is). See 
 Plasmorrhexis. 
 
 Erythrocytoschisis [er-ith-ro-si-tos'-iis-is) [erythro- 
 cyte ; axwLQ, cleavage]. The splitting up of red 
 blood-corpuscles into disks resembling blood-platelets. 
 Cf. Plasmoschisis. 
 
 Erythrocytosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The presence 
 in the blood, before birth, of red cells with nuclei, and 
 with karyoklnetic figures. 
 
 Erythrol. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A double salt of bis- 
 muth and cinchonldln. It Is used in rare forms of 
 dyspepsia In which acid reaction of the gastric juice 
 is accompanied by the production of butyric acid. 
 E. Titranitrate, (CH20N0j).i(CH . 0N02)j, large 
 scales, soluble In alcohol, insoluble in water, exploding 
 on percussion, melting at 61° C. ; recommended as a 
 substitute for amyl nitrite and nitroglycerin in angina 
 pectoris, asthma, lead colic, and cardiac affections. 
 Dose, ^-^-l gr. (0.03-0.06 gm.). 
 
 Erythrolysin (er-ith-rol'-is-in). See Hemolysin. 
 
 Erythromannite (er-ith-ro-man' -it) . Same as Erythrol. 
 
 Erythromelia (er-ith-ro-nie'-le-ah)[ipvHp6g,rtA; petioq, 
 limb]. An affection of the extensor surfaces of the 
 arms and legs characterized by painless progressive 
 redness of the skin ; it is distinct from erythromelalgla. 
 
 Erythronium [er-ith-rc'-ne-iiiii) \ipvf)pi(;, red]. A 
 genus of liliaceous plants. E. atnerlcanum, a species 
 indigenous to the United States ; the bulb and all 
 parts of the plant are emetic. Dose, 20 or 30 gr. 
 
 Erythrophile (er-ith'-ro-fll) [epvtipdg, red; ipi?ieiv, to 
 love]. Auerbach's term for the red-staining nuclear 
 substance of animal and vegetal cells. Cf. Cyano- 
 phile ; Neutrophile. 
 
 Erythrophilous {er-ith-rof'-il-us) [epvBpdg, red; (pi/e'w, 
 to love]. Having an especial affinity for red dyes. 
 
 Erythrophlein, Erythrophlcein. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 E. Hydrochlorate, a white or yellowish powder or 
 crystalline granules, soluble in water or alcohol. It Is 
 a local anesthetic and cardiac tonic ; used chiefly In 
 ophthalmology in 0.05% to 0.25% solution. Dose, 
 tV-tV gf- (0.002-0.004 gm. ). 
 
 Erythrophlogosis {er-ith-ro-/!o-go'-sis) [tpvBpdg, red ; 
 (fAdyuaiQ, a burning]. Inflammation attended with 
 redness. 
 
 Erythrophobia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Fear of blush- 
 ing ; ereuthophobia. 
 
 Erythrophose {er' -ith-ro-foz) \_epv6p6g, red ; (^uf, 
 light]. A red phose. 
 
 Erythropityriasis (er-ith-ro-pit-e-ri'-a-sis). See Pity- 
 riasis rubra (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Erythroplast (er-ith'-ro-plast). See Eryihroblast (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Erythropyknosis (er-itli-ro-pik-no' -sis) [ipvBpui;, red ; 
 nviiidQ, thick]. Degenerative changes In the Invaded 
 erythrocyte, characteristic of the estlvoautumnal Infec- 
 tions, It consists In the development of a brassy 
 appearance of the blood-cell, together with distinct 
 crenatlon. [DaCosta.] 
 
 Erythrorhinia [er-ith-ro-rin' -e-ah) \ipv6p6i;, red ; pig, 
 the nose]. The condition of having a red nose. 
 
 Erythrosclerotin {er-ith-ro-skler' -ot-in). See Scler- 
 erythrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
ERYTHROSINOPHIL 
 
 248 
 
 ESTHESIOPHYSIOLOGY 
 
 Erythrosinophil (cr-ith-ro-sin' -o-fil) \_eryihrosin ; {piXelv, 
 to love]. Easily stainable with erythrosin. 
 
 Erythrosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An exaggerated 
 tendency to blush. 
 
 Escigenin, ^scigenin (es-ij'-eii-in) \_^sfulus, the 
 Italian oak ; yevvav, to produce] . C^^^r^i^O^. A de- 
 composition-product of teleescin ; a crystalline powder 
 insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol. 
 
 Esciorcin, .ffisciorcin (es-e-or' -sin) \^^'Esculus, a genus 
 of trees ; orcin'\ . CgHgOj. A product of esculetin by 
 action of sodium amalgam. It dissolves in alkalis, 
 green changing to red, and is used in discovering 
 corneal defects and lesions of conjunctival epithelium, 
 the red color being more distinct on the iris than the 
 green color of fluorescin. Application, I drop of lo^ 
 to 2,0 fo aqueous solution. 
 
 EscioTcinol [es-e-or' -sin-ol). Same as Esciorcin. 
 
 Escorcin, /Bscorcin [es-kor'-sin). See Esciorsin. 
 
 Esenbeckia (es-en-bek'-e-ah) \y. Esenbeck, two distin- 
 guished botanists] . A genus of rutaceous plants. E. 
 febrifuga, Juss. , a species found in Brazil and furnish- 
 ing the Brazilian angustura bark ; is prized as a febri- 
 fuge and tonic. 
 
 Eseria [es-e'-re-ali). See Eserin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Eseridin (es-er'-id-in). C15H23N3O3. An alkaloid 
 from Calabar bean forming white four-sided crystals 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, melting at 
 132° C. It is a laxative and motor-excitant and is 
 recommended as a cathartic in veterinary practice. Its 
 uses are the same as eserin, but it is only one-si.xth as 
 powerful. Subcutaneous dose, 0.01-0.02 gm. 
 
 Eserin, Eserinum. (See Illus. Diet. ) 'i-jn. , Physostig- 
 min. It is used in traumatic tetanus, tonic convul- 
 sions, strychnin-poisoning, neuralgia, muscular rheu- 
 matism, chronic bronchitis, etc. Dose, jj^— -jj gr. 
 (0.0003-0.001 gm.). Max. dose, ^j gr. (o.ooi gm.), 
 single. Antidotes, emetics, stomach siphon, artificial 
 respiration, stimulants, chloral hydrate, and atropin. 
 E. Benzoate, CjjHjiNjOj . CjHgO^, hard white crys- 
 tals soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 116° C. 
 Uses and doses as eserin. E. Borate, a white crystal- 
 line powder soluble in water ; it is mydriatic ; the 
 solutions are permanent and nonirritating. Uses and 
 dosage as eserin. E. Hydrobromate, white crystals 
 soluble in water. Dose, ^V~jV §"■• E.-pilocarpin, 
 a combination of eserin and pilocarpin forming a 
 white, crystalline, soluble powder. It is anodyne and 
 laxative and used in veterinary practice in colic of 
 horses. Injection, 6 gr. (0.4 gm.) in 5 c.c. of water. 
 E. Salicylate, CisH^iNjO^ . CjHgOj, colorless or yel- 
 lowish, lustrous crystals, soluble in 150 parts of water. 
 It is used in 5 % solutions to contract the pupil ; red 
 solutions have lost their power. It is used in intestinal 
 atony. Dose, ^-^V S""-' divided into 2, 3, or 4 
 doses : other uses and dosage as eserin. E. Sulfate, 
 a white or yellowish crystalline powder with bitter 
 taste, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 105° C. 
 Uses and dosage as eserin. It is used hypodermically 
 in veterinary practice for colic. Dose, l^ gr. (o.i 
 gm.). E. Tartrate, {Q.^^^^f).^).f,^f)^, a crys- 
 talline deliquescent mass, soluble in water. Uses and 
 dosage as eserin. 
 
 Esoethmoiditis [es-o-efh-moid-V -tis) [fffu, within ; 
 ethntoiditis\ Endosteitis of the ethmoid. 
 
 Esohyperphoria [es-o-hi-pur-fo'-re-ak) [eaa, within; 
 VTTEp^ over; (popo^, tending]. Excessive esophoria. 
 
 Esophageurysma, CEsophageurysma [e-so-faj-ur- 
 is'-mah) [o'lcoipdyo^, esophagus; eipvvEiv, to widen]. 
 Abnormal dilation of the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagitis, CEsophagitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., 
 Dysphagia inflammatoria. E. catarrhalis, desquama- 
 tive catarrh of the esophagus occurring in both acute 
 
 and chronic form, with thickening, separation, and 
 sloughing of the epithelium, catarrhal ulceration, and 
 in chronic cases with hypertrophic thickening of the 
 mucosa. E. corrosiva, inflammation and mortifica- 
 tion of greater or less degree, of the walls of the 
 esophagus, due to swallowing corrosive poison. E, 
 follicularis, swelling of the mucous glands of the 
 esophagus, tending to follicular ulceration ; the etiology 
 is unknown. E. phlegmonosa, suppurative inflam- 
 mation of the subraucosa of the esophagus, of greatrr 
 or less extent, and generally secondary to the incar- 
 ceration of some foreign body or to perforation of a 
 neighboring focus of suppuration. E. variolosa, 
 smallpox eruption upon the mucosa of the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagoectasis (e-so-faj-o-ei-ia'-sis') [esophagus; 
 inTUveiv, to stretch]. Diffuse spindle-form dilation 
 of the esophagus, almost always due to stenosis of the 
 cardia. 
 
 Esophagoenterostomy [e-sof-aj-o-en-ter-os'-to-me) 
 
 [esophagus; enterostomy']. Schlatter's operation for 
 
 V the total extirpation of the stomach ; the esophagus is 
 first sutured to the duodenum. 
 
 Esophagometer [e-sof-aj-oin'-et-ur)[esofhngus; fihpov, 
 measure]. An instrument for measuring the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagoplasty [e-sof-aj-o-plast' -e) [esophagus ; tt/iAg- 
 ceiv, to shape] . Plastic surgery of the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagoptosis [e-sof-nj-o-to' -sis) [esophagus ; Tr-uffif, 
 a falling]. Prolapse of the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagorrhea [e-sof-aj-or-e' -ah) [esophagus ; pslv, to 
 flow]. A discharge from the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagostoma (e-sof-aj-os' -to-mah) [esophagus; 
 arijia, a mouth]. An abnormal aperture or passage 
 into the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagostomy. (See Illus. Diet.) E. externa, 
 the surgical opening of the esophagus from the surface 
 of the neck for the removal of foreign bodies. E. 
 interna, incision of the esophagus from the inside by 
 means of the esophagotome for relief of stricture. 
 
 Esosis (es-o'-sis) [clc, into; adeiv, to push]. A curva- 
 ture. 
 
 Esosmosis, Esosmus {es-os-mo'-sis, es-os'-mus) [fif, 
 into ; ucfioi;, a thrusting] . See Endosmosis ( Illus. 
 ■ Diet.). 
 
 Esosphenoiditis [es-os-fen-oid-i'-tis) [eaa, within; 
 sphenoid]. Osteomyelitis of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 Esotery [es-o' -ter-e) [saa, the inner]. The property 
 or condition of arising within the organism. Cf. 
 Exotery. 
 
 Esothyropexy {es-o-thi-ro-peks'-e). See Exothyropexy. 
 
 Espnoic [esp-no'-ik) [tif, in; trvoi], vapor], i. In- 
 spiratory. 2. Relating to the injection of gases or 
 vapors. 
 
 Esquatnatus [e-skwam-a' -tus) [e, priv. ; squama, a 
 scale]. Without scales. 
 
 Essentialism [es-en'-shal-izm) [essentia, essence]. 
 The theory that diseases are not the results of a local 
 morbid process, but specific entities and to be cured 
 only with specifics. 
 
 Essentiality [es-en-she-al'-it-e). The specific character 
 of a disease as opposed to its origin from a local morbid 
 process. 
 
 'E.sXagnon [es-tan'-yon) [Fr.]. A tinned copper jar in 
 which orange-flower water is exported from southern 
 France. 
 
 Esthesioblast [es-the'-ee-o-blast) [awftj/ai^, sensation; 
 pXaardg, germ]. Same as Ganglioblast. 
 
 Esthesioneure (es-the' -ze-o-7iur) [aia6i/aig, perception ; 
 vevpov, nerve]. A sensory neuron. 
 
 Esthesionosis (es-the-se-o-no' -sis) [alaff/jaic, sensation; 
 voaog, disease]. See Esthesiodermia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Esthesiophysiology [es-ihe-ze-o-fiz-e-ol'-o-je). See 
 Esthesophysiology (illus. Diet.). 
 
ESTRIASIS 
 
 Estriasis, CEstriasis {es-tri-a' -sis) [(Estrus, a genus 
 of dipterous insects]. Myiasis due to the larvas of the 
 (Estrtfs. 
 
 Estromenstruation, CEstromenstruation {es-ii-o- 
 men-stni-a'-shiin) [estnim; menstruation']. The 
 menstrual function and phenomena analogous to the 
 estruation of the lower animals. 
 
 Estrus, CEstrus. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Heape's 
 term for the clima.K of the sexual season, the special 
 period of desire in the female during which fruitful 
 coitus is possible. Cf. Anestrum; Metestrum; Proes- 
 trum. E., Abnormal, a period of sexual desire in 
 animals during pregnancy or at times when the organs 
 of generation are normally quiescent (anestrous stage). 
 
 Estuarium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tube through 
 which a hot cautery iron can be passed to the part to 
 be operated upon. 
 
 Esuritis [es-u-ri'-tis) [esuries, hunger]. Gastric ulcera- 
 tion from inanition. 
 
 Etesticulation {e-tes-tik-u-la' -shun'). See Castration 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ethalate {eth'-al-at). A salt of ethalic (palmitic) 
 acid. 
 
 Ethanediamid (eth-dn-di'-am-id). See Oxamid 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ethanedioxylureid {eth-an-di-oks-il-u' -re-id). See 
 Oxalylurea (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ethannitril (eth-an-ni'-tril). S&t Acetonitril. 
 
 Ethanol (eth'-an-ol). See Alcohol, Ethyl (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Ethene. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Chlorid, Mono- 
 chlorinated, CjHjClj, a- colorless, fragrant liquid 
 obtained from vinyl chlorid by action of antimony pen- 
 tachlorid; boils at 114° C. ; sp. gr. 1.458 at 9° C. 
 It is used as an anesthetic. 
 
 Ether. (See Illus. Diet.) %yn.. Ethyl oxid ; Ethylic 
 ether ; Sulfuric ether. 3. As used by Hoffmann, it cor- 
 responded to the **pneuma" of the ancients, » sort of 
 vis vitse, a motor principle, and at the same time a per- 
 ceptive soul ; it was stored in the medulla and circulated 
 in a double way in the body. [Park.] C(. Soul,Stahi's ; 
 Force, Animal. E., Acetophenonacetylparamido- 
 phenol, a hypnotic and antipyretic. Syn., Hypusace- 
 Hn. E., Alcoholic Muriatic, a mixture of equal 
 parts of ethyl chlorid and alcohol. E., Aldehyd. 
 See Crotonaldehyd (Illus. Diet.). E., Allophanic, 
 an allophanate of a hydrocarbon radicle. E., Allyl- 
 acetic, an allylacetate of a compound radicle, applied 
 usually to ethyl allylacetate. E., AUylic. See E. , 
 
 ,Allyl (Illus. Diet.). E., Allylmethyl, C^H^O, a 
 colorless liquid obtained by action of allyliodid on 
 sodium methylate. Syn., Allyl and methyl oxid ; 
 Allylmethyl oxid. E., Allylphenyl, CgHj|,0, an 
 isomer of allylphenol, a colorless, strongly refractive 
 liquid, formed by the action of sodium phenylate upon 
 a bromid. Syn., Allylphenyl oxid ; Allylphenylic oxid. 
 E., Ammoniacal, a combination of ammonium 
 chlorid, I part, dissolved in I part of distilled water 
 with the addition of I part each of quicklime and 
 sulfuric acid distilled in a receptacle surrounded by 
 ice. E., Amylic, E., Diamyl. See Amyl Oxid. 
 E., Amyloacetic. Same as Amyl Acetate. E., 
 Amylonitric. See Amyl Nitrate. E., Anesthetic. 
 I. A mixture of ether, 20 parts; rhigolene, 80 parts; 
 and petroleum ether, 80 parts ; it is used as a local 
 anesthetic. 2. A mixture of absolute alcohol and 
 ether, each I part, and petroleum ether, 4 parts. E., 
 Aran's. See Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Benzhydrolic, {C^n^)^ = CH — O — CH = (Q- 
 Hj)^, a decomposition-product of benzhydrol. E., 
 Benzoic. See Ethyl Benzoate. E., Benzoyl- 
 acetic. See Ethyl Benzdylacetate. E., Benzyl, a 
 
 249 ETHER 
 
 combination of oxygen with benzyl and another radi- 
 cle. E., Boric, ethyl monoborate. E., Bromic. 
 See Ethyl Bromid (Illus. Diet.). E., Butyl, E., 
 Butylic, E., Butyric. See Ethyl Butyrate. E., 
 Cantharidic, a combination of cantharidic acid with 
 an alcohol radicle. E., Capric, ethyl caprate or any 
 caprate of an alcoholic radicle. E., Caproic, a cap- 
 roate of an alcoholic radicle, particularly ethyl capro- 
 ate. E., Carbanilic, a phenylmethane, a salt com- 
 posed of carbanilic acid and a compound radicle. E., 
 Carbomethylic, ethyl methyl carbonate. E., Car- 
 bonic, ethyl carbonate or any ethereal salt of car- 
 bonic acid. E., Carbonic, Normal or Neutral. 
 See Ethyl Carbonate. E., Catecholdimethyl. See 
 Veratrol. E., Cetylethyl, QHj — O — CijHjj, a 
 crystalline compound of cetyl, ethyl, and oxygen. E., 
 Chloric, a mixture of chloroform and alcohol. E., 
 Chlorinated Muriatic. See Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. 
 Diet. ). E., Chlormethylmenthyl-, Cm . Hj^ — O .- 
 CHjCl, obtained from the action of formaldehyd upon 
 menthol in the presence of hydrochloric acid. It is 
 used in the treatment of catarrhal affections of the air- 
 passages. Syn., Forman. E., Cinnamic, a cinna- 
 mate of an organic radicle, particularly ethyl cinna- 
 mate. E., Cinnyl-ethyl, CgH^ . C,H, . O . CjH^, a 
 heavy liquid boiling at a high temperature. E., 
 Citric, a combination of citric acid and an organic 
 base, particularly ethyl citrate. E., Compound, a 
 salt of an alcohol radicle. E., Compound Anes- 
 thetic, a combination of equal parts of rhigolene and 
 anhydrous ethyl ether employed as a spray to produce 
 local anesthesia. E.-cone, an apparatus for adminis- 
 tering ether. E., Creasotoleic. See Oleocreasote. 
 E., Cyanic. 1. Ethyl allophanate. 2. Ethyl cyan- 
 ate, or any cyanate of a compound radicle. E., 
 Dicinnyl, (CgHj . C^^.f), a thick, oily liquid with 
 odor of cinnamon, obtained from cinnyl alcohol by 
 heating with boron trioxid. E., Diethylcarbonic. 
 Same as Ethyl Carbonate. E., Diphenyl, (CjH5)20, 
 a crystalline substance obtained from phenol by action 
 of diazobenzene sulfate, melting at 28° C, boiling at 
 246° C, soluble in alcohol and ether, but not in 
 water. Syn., Diphenyl oxid. E. -effect, paral- 
 ysis of the muscles closing the glottis, occurring 
 in animals deeply narcotized with sulfuric ether. 
 E., Ethylidenedimethyl. See Dimethylacetal. 
 E., Ethylmethyl, CH.jO . CjHj, obtained from sodium 
 methylate by the action of ethyl iodid ; it is said to be 
 an effectual anesthetic free from baleful effects. E., 
 Formic. See Ethyl Formate. E., Formylpar- 
 amidophenyl, white, glossy, tasteless scales soluble in 
 boiling water, alcohol, and ether, obtained from a 
 fusion of para-amido-phenyl-ether hydrochlorid, sodium 
 formate and formic acid. E., Glycidic, ethereal salts 
 obtained from glycide. E., Glycol, a compound of 
 ethylene with oxygen or with an acid radicle. E., 
 Guaiacol-oleic. See Oleoguaiacol. E., Halogen, 
 E., Halogenic, E., Haloid, a combination of an 
 alcohol radicle (ethyl, methyl, etc.) with a halogen. 
 E., Homopyrocatecholmonomethyl. See Creasol 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., Hydramyl, a local anesthetic 
 consisting of equal parts of hydramyl and anhydrous 
 ether. E., Hydrochloric. See Ethyl Chlorid (IWus. 
 Diet.). E., Hydrochloric, Chlorinated. See 
 Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). E., Hydrochloric, 
 Monochlorinated, CjHjCl.^, a colorless liquid isomer 
 of ethylene bichlorid, which it resembles in odor, but 
 differs from it in intensity. E., Hydrocyanic, ethyl 
 cyanid. E., Hydrosulfuric, ethyl mercaptan. E., 
 lodhydric. See Ethyl Iodid (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Isobutyric, ethyl butyrate. E., Lactic. See Ethyl 
 Lactate. E. -menthol-chloroform, a combination 
 
ETHERENE 
 
 250 
 
 ETHYL 
 
 of ether, 15 parts; chloroform, lo parts; and menthol, 
 I part; it is used as an anesthetic spray. E., Meth- 
 acrylic, C4H5O2CJH5, a very transparent, colorless 
 liquid with offensive odor. Syn. , Ethyltiiethacrylate. 
 E., Methylacetoacetic. See Ethyl and Methyl 
 Acetoacetate. E., Methylated, E., Methylethylic, 
 E., Methylic-ethylic, absolute ethylic ether satu- 
 rated at 0° C. with methylic ether. E., Methylethyl, 
 CjHgO, a mixed ether composed of one molecule of 
 ethyl and one of methyl combined with one atom of 
 oxygen. It is used as an anesthetic. Syn., E., Three- 
 carbon. E., Methylphenyl. See Anisol (lUus. 
 Diet.). E., Mucic. '6ee Ethyl Mucate. E., Mu- 
 riatic. ?,te Ethyl Chlorid (IWai. Diet.). E. -neph- 
 ritis. See under Nephritis. E., Officinal Pure. 
 See E. fortior (lUus. Diet.). E., Oxy-, E., Oxy- 
 gen, an oxid of a hydrocarbon. E., Ozone, E., 
 Ozonic, E., Ozonized, a mixture of ether, hydrogen 
 peroxid, and alcohol. It is used in diabetes and 
 whooping-cough. Dose, 2-4 gra., 3 times daily. It 
 is used also as a local antiseptic in scarlet fever. E., 
 Para-allyl-phenyl-methylic. See Anethol (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Petroleum. %^^ Petroleum Ether and 
 Benzinum (Illus. Diet.). E., Phenylamyl. See 
 Aiiiyl Carbolate. E., Phosphorated, a preparation 
 obtained by macerating 2 or 3 parts of finely divided 
 phosphorus in loo parts of ether. E. -pneumonia. 
 See under Pneumonia. E., Pyroacetic. See 
 Acetone (Illus. Diet.). E., Quinic, a body derived 
 from the distillation of calcium quinate with sulfuric 
 acid and alcohol ; it is recommended for inhalation in 
 intermittent fever. E., Rectified Commercial, that 
 purified by frequent distillation. E., Resorcinol- 
 dimethyl. See Dimethylresorcin. E., Spirit of, a 
 solution of ether in twice its volume of alcohol. E.- 
 strain. See Electric Strain. E., Stronger. See 
 j5./or/zo>- (Illus. Diet. ). E., Sulfurated, a mixture 
 of sulfur, I part; ether, lo parts. It isused in cholera, 
 in teaspoonful doses mixed with carbonated water. E., 
 Sulfuric. See .£'i'/4^r (2) (Illus. Diet. ). E., Syrup 
 of, Syrupus setheris, S. cum aethere, a syrup con- 
 taining f,fo each of ether and alcohol. E., Terebin- 
 thinated, a combination of ether, 4 parts, and oil of 
 turpentine, I to 2 parts. It is used in treatment of 
 gall-stone. Dose, 10-20 drops. E., Three-carbon, 
 methyl ethyl ether. E., Vitriolic. See Ether (2) 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., \Wiggers' Anesthetic. See 
 Ethyl Chlorid, Polychlorated. 
 
 Etherene {eth'-ui--en). Ste Ethene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ethereous {e-the'-re-us). See -fi'Mfrfa/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Etheride (^e'-thur-lJ). A comprehensive term for any 
 combination of formyl with a haloid. 
 
 Etherification [e-ther-i/-ih-a'-shun) \irther, ether; 
 facere, to make]. The formation of an ether from an 
 alcohol. 
 
 Etherin, Etherine [e'-thur-in, -en). I. C15H3, (?). A 
 solid crystalline body isomeric with cetylene, melting 
 at 110° C, obtained from ethene by distillation ; it is 
 a constituent of light oil of wine. 2. A toxin ex- 
 tracted in ether, by Auclair, from tubercle bacilli. Syn., 
 Etherobacillin. 
 
 Etherion [e-the'-re-on). A gas found in the air by 
 Brush (Chas. F. ), 1898, with a heat conductivity one 
 hundred times that of oxygen. 
 
 Etherioscope [e-the'-re-o-skop) \a:ther, ether; okovzIv, 
 to examine]. An apparatus for estimating the pro- 
 portions of ether or of acetic acid to water in a given 
 solution. 
 
 Etherize [e' -thur-lz) . To bring under the influence of 
 ether. 
 
 Etherobacillin (e-thur-o-bas-il'-in). See Etherin (2). 
 
 Etherochloroform [e-thur-o-klo' -ro-form). A mixture 
 
 of ether and chloroform employed in long-continued 
 anesthesia. 
 
 Etherol (^e'-thur-ol). A constituent of light oil ot 
 wine formed from ethene by distillation.; it is an oily, 
 liquid product of alcohol by excessive action of sulfuric 
 acid. 
 
 Etherone [e'-thtir-on). A light, very volatile liquid 
 formed with heavy oil of wine in the dry distillation 
 of the sulfovinates. 
 
 Etheryl {e'-thur-il). See Ethyletie {IWui.'Dict.). 
 
 Ethidene. (See Illu.s. Diet.) E.-hydramin. See 
 Aldehyd ammonia. 
 
 Ethin, Ethine [eth'-in, -en). See Acetylene (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ethinyl [efh'-in-il). CjH : CH . C=. A quinquiva- 
 lent radicle. 
 
 Ethiomopemphigus (eth-e-o-mo-pem' -fe-gus) [iSifio;, 
 accustomed ; jvifiipi^, a pustule] . Continued or habitual 
 pemphigus. 
 
 Ethionate [eth'-e-on-at). A salt of ethionio acid. 
 
 Ethionic (^eth-e-on'-ik) \_ethylene ; 6ewv, sulfur]. Made 
 up of ethylene and a sulfur compound. E. Anhydrid, 
 02^1^028204, ethionic acid deprived of the elements of 
 water ; a colorless crystalline substance. 
 
 Ethmocarditis (eth-mo-kar-di'-tis'] l^BfiSg, a sieve; 
 KapSla, heart]. Inflammation of the connective tissue 
 of the heart. 
 
 Ethmodermitis {^eth-mo-durm-i^-tis) [_^fi6^, a sieve ; 
 Sipfia, the skin]. Inflammation of the connective 
 tissue of the skin. 
 
 Ethmoiditis. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Anterior, in- 
 flammation of the ventral part of the ethmoid. E., 
 Necrosing, a disease marked by inflammation of the 
 nasal tributaries of the ethmoid bone and its mucoperi- 
 osteal lining, with enlargement of the inferior turbi- 
 nated process and the occurrence of spicules of necrosed 
 bone in the body of the tumor. 
 
 Ethmoidofrontal [eth-moid-o-fi~unt' -al). Relating to 
 the ethmoid and frontal bones. 
 
 Ethmolacrimal [eth-mo-lak'-re-mal). Relating to the 
 junction of the ethmoid and lacrimal bones. 
 
 Ethmopalatine (eth-mo-pal' -a-ten) . Relating to the 
 ethmoid and palatal bones, area, or cartilage. 
 
 Ethmophlogosis [eth-mo-Jio-go'-sis). See Ethmyphitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ethmosphenoidal (eth-mo-sfen-oid'-al). Relating to 
 the ethmoid and sphenoid bones. 
 
 Ethmoturbinals [eth-mo-tur' -bin-ah). The ethmotur- 
 binal bones. 
 
 Ethmovomerine {eth-mo-vo' ->nur-ln). Relating to the 
 ethmoid bone and the vomer. 
 
 Ethnography i^eth-nog' -ra-fe) \iQvoc,, nation ; ypa^uv, 
 to write]. A description of the races of men. 
 
 Ethology {eth-ol'-o-je) [eflof, custom, usage]. The 
 study of the instinct, intelligence, habits, manners, 
 and behavior of animals. The science of the external 
 conditions of existence which pertain to organisms as 
 individuals and at the same time regulate their relations 
 to other organisms and to the inorganic environment. 
 [Weismann. ] 
 
 Ethoxid (eth-oks'-id). R . O . C2H5. A compound of 
 ethyl, oxygen, and a radicle or element; an ethylate. 
 
 Ethyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Deutyl. E.-acet- 
 anilid, Cj(|H,3N0, white crystals soluble in alcohol, 
 melting at 50° C, obtained from ethyl anilin and acetyl 
 chlorid by heating. It is analgesic and antipyretic. 
 Syn., Acetethylanilid. E. Acetate. See Ether, 
 Acetic (Illus. Diet.). E. Acetoacetate, C^HjuOj, a 
 fragrant liquid derived from ethyl acetate by action of 
 sodium and acetic acid with heat. Sp. gr. 1.030 at 
 15° C, boils at i8o°-i8i° C. It strikes a Bordeaux 
 red color with a solution of ferric chlorid, which distin- 
 
ETHYL 
 
 guishes it from acetone. Syn., Diacetic ether. E.- 
 alizarin, CjjHjjO^, a yellow crystalline body insoluble 
 in water, soluble in alcohol. E. AUophanate, CjHg- 
 NjOj, lustrous prismatic needles, without taste or odor, 
 soluble in acids, melting at 190° C. E. -ammonium 
 Chlorid. See Ethylamin Chlorid. E.-anilin, C.- 
 Hj,N, a reaction-product of anilin and ethyl bromid, 
 occurring as a yellowish oily liquid ; boils at 204° C; 
 sp. gr. 0.954 at 18° C. E.benzene, CgH,^, obtained 
 from benzene and aluminium chlorid by action of ethyl 
 chlorid. It is a colorless liquid ; boils at 136° C; sp. 
 gr. 0.867 at 20° C. E. Benzoate, CgHjoOj, an aro- 
 matic liquid, soluble in alcohol ; boils at 2I2°-2I3° C. 
 It is used in the manufacture of artificial fruit essences. 
 Syn. , Benzoic ether. E. Benzoylacetate, C^HuOj, 
 a strongly refractive, fragrant liquid; boils at 265°- 
 270° C. Syn., Benzoylacetic ether. E.-benzoyl- 
 ecgonin. See Cocaet'hylin. E. Bichlorid. See 
 Ether, Hydrochloric, Monochlorinated. E. Bisulphid, 
 CjHjjSj, a highly inflammable, colorless, oily liquid 
 with odor of garlic ; sp. gr. 0.9927 at 20° C. ; soluble 
 in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, slightly soluble in 
 water; boils at 153° C; burns blue. E. Butyrate, 
 CjH,.jOj, a colorless liquid with fragrance of pineapples, 
 soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in water ; boils at 
 about 121° C; sp. gr. 0.9004 at 0° C. Syn., Butyl 
 ether ; Butylic ether; Butyric ether. E. Butyrate, 
 Monobromated, CgH,,Br02,a colorless liquid ; boils 
 at 178° C; sp. gr. 1.345 at 12° C. E.-cacodyl, a 
 univalent arsenic radicle. Syn., Diethylarsin. E. 
 Caproate, E. Capronate, CsHjgO^, a colorless, fra- 
 grant liquid ; sp. gr. 0.8S9 at 0° C; boils at 167° C. 
 E. Caprylate, Cj^HjuO^, a colorless liquid with fra- 
 grance of pineapples ; soluble in alcohol ; boils at 
 205°-2o6° C.; sp. gr. 0.8S4 at 0° C. E. Carbamate. 
 See Urethane (Illus. Diet.). E. Carbanilate. See 
 Euphorin {YAus. Diet.). E.-carbinol, primary pro- 
 pyl alcohol. E. Carbolate, E. Phenate. See 
 Phenetol (\\\m%. Diet.). E. Carbonate, CgHj^Oj, an 
 inflammable, colorless, fragrant liquid soluble in alcohol 
 and ether; boils at 126° C. ; sp. gr. 0.999 at 0° C. 
 E. -carbonate, a salt of ethyl carbonic acid. E.- 
 chloralurethane. See Somnal (iflus. Diet.). E. 
 Chlorid, Chlorinated. See Chlorethylene Chlorid. 
 E. Chlorid, Polychlorated, a combination of chlor- 
 inated ethyl chlorids ; a clear, colorless liquid with 
 aromatic odor, miscible in alcohol and ether. It is a 
 local anesthetic and irritant. E. Chlorocarbonate, 
 CjHjClO^, a colorless, mobile liquid with pungent 
 taste and odor, soluble in alcohol ; boils at 94° C; sp. 
 gr. 1.144 at 15° C. E. Cinnamate, C^fi-^^,, a 
 limpid, fragrant, oily liquid soluble in ether ; boils at 
 271° C; sp. gr. 1.066 at 0° C. Syn., Cinnamic 
 ether; Cinnaviylic ether. E. Citrate, CjjH^jjO^, 
 a thick, oily, bitter liquid, soluble in water, alcohol, 
 and ether; boils at 294° C; sp. gr. 1. 137 at 20° C. 
 Syn., Triei hy I ether of citric acid ; Citric ether. E.- 
 codein, morphin ethylate. E. and Copper Aceto- 
 acetate, CuC,2H,g05, green acicular crystals, soluble 
 in alcohol, benzene-ether, or carbon disulfate ; melts 
 at 182° C. Syn., Copper acetoacetic ether. E. Cyan- 
 acetate, CjHjNO^, a heavy colorless liquid ; boils at 
 207° C; sp. gr. 1.066. E. Cyanid, C^HjCN, a 
 poisonous mobile liquid with odor of ether, soluble in 
 water and alcohol ; boils at 97°-98°, C. ; sp. gr. o.8oi 
 at 0° C. E. Dichloracetate, CjHjCljO.;, a liquid sub- 
 stance boiling at I56°-I57° C; sp. gr. 1.29 at 22°. E. 
 Disuccinate, CnH^O,, a liquid boiling at 226° C. It 
 is used as a local irritant. E. Enanthate, E. CEnan- 
 thate, a product of the etherification of the higher mono- 
 basic fatty acids ; it is a clear, colorless oil, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; sp. gr. 0.864-0.87. It is 
 
 251 ETHYL 
 
 stimulant and aromatic. E. Formate, CjHgO^, color- 
 less mobile Liquid with fragrance of peach-kernels, sol- 
 uble in ether, water, and alcohol ; boils at 55° C. ; sp. 
 gr. 0.937 at 0° C. It is hypnotic and analgesic. Dose, 
 1-2 fl. drams ( 3. 7-7. 5 c. c. ) . Syn. , Formic ether. E. 
 Heptylate, CjHj . O . C,H,5, a fragrant mobile liquid ; 
 boils at 165° C. ; sp. gr. 0.790. E. Hydrate, ordi- 
 nary alcohol. E.-kairin. See Aowm (Illus. Diet.). 
 E. Lactate, Qfi^if)^, a yellowish or colorless limpid 
 liquid, soluble in water; boils at 154.4° C. ; sp. gr. 
 1. 031 at 19° C. ; it is hypnotic and sedative. Dose, 8- 
 16 n\, (0.5-1 c.c. ). E. Malonate, C-HuO,, a bitter 
 liquid with slightly aromatic taste; boils at 198° C; 
 sp. gr. 1. 061 at 15° C. E. Mercaptan, CjHgS, a 
 colorless, highly inflammable liquid with an odor of 
 garlic, soluble in alcohol and ether and slightly soluble 
 in water; boils at 36.2° C; sp. gr. 0.8391 at 20° C. 
 Syn., Hydrosulfuric ether. E. and Methyl Aceto- 
 acetate, C,H,20j, a colorless liquid; boils at 186.8° 
 C. ; sp. gr. 1.009 at 6° C. Syn., Methylacetoacetic 
 ether. E. Monochloracetate, C,H,C102, an oily, 
 pungent liquid ; boils at 145° C; sp. gr. 1.158 at 20° 
 C. Syn., Monochloracetic ether ; Ethyl ether of motto- 
 chloracetic acid. E. -morphin Hydrochlorate. 
 See Dio7iin. E. Mucate, CjjHigOg = QH^- 
 (OH)j(CO. OCjHj)^, a substance derived from mucic 
 acid by the action of sulfuric acid and alcohol with 
 heat. Syn., Mucic ether. E. Mustard Oil. See 
 E. Thiocarbimid. E. Nitrate, QH5NO3, a colorless 
 inflammable liquid, miscible in alcohol and ether; 
 boils at 86° C; sp. gr. 1.132 at 0° C. E. Nitrite, 
 CjHgNOj, a very volatile, yellowish, inflammable, 
 ethereal liquid ; boils at about 170° C; it is used in 
 alcoholic solution and called sweet spirits of niter. E. 
 Octoate. Same as E. Caprylate. E. CEnanthate. 
 See E. Enanthate. E. Oxalacetate, CgHjjOj, a 
 colorless oily liquid; boils at 132° C. at 24 Mm.; sp. 
 gr. 1. 159 at 23° C. E. Oxalate, CgHgO^, a colorless 
 oily liquid, soluble in alcohol ; boils at 186° C. ; sp. 
 gr. 1.079 at 20° C. E. Oxid. See Ether (2) 
 (Illus. Diet.). E. Oxid, Hydrated, ethyl alcohol. 
 E. Pelargonate, Cj]Hj,;0.j, an aromatic, colorless, 
 oily liquid with the fragrance of quinces, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; boils at 227°-228° C. ; 
 sp. gr. 0.865 at 17.5° C. It is used in the manufac- 
 ture of artificial quince essence. E.phenacetin, 
 Cj^HjjOjN, a reaction-product of ethyl iodid and phe- 
 nacetin sodium ; a yellowish, oily liquid, soluble in 
 ether and chloroform, insoluble in water; boils at 
 330°-335° C. It is a hypnotic. E. Phenate. See 
 Phenetol (Illus. Diet.). Ethylphenylketone, Cj- 
 H]„0, a fragrant liquid obtained from benzoyl chlorid 
 by action of zinc ethyl; boils at 218° C; sp. gr. 1.009 
 at 0° C. E. Propionate, CgHj^O^, a colorless liquid ; 
 boils at 98.8° C. ; sp. gr. 0.91 1 at 0° C. E.-pro- 
 pionyl. See Propione (Illus. Diet.). E. -propyl. 
 See Pentane (Illus. Diet.). E. -propylene. See 
 Aniylene (Illus. Diet.). E.-pyoktanin, is recom- 
 mended in surgery and ophthalmology as more active 
 than ordinary pyoktanin. E.pyridin. Same as /if- 
 Lvtidin. E. Salicylate, CgHj^Oj, a nearly colorless 
 liquid, soluble in alcohol; boils at 231.5° C.; sp. gr. 
 1. 184 at 20° C. E. Sebacate, C,,H.;504, a nearly 
 colorless liquid with peculiar odor ; boils at 307°-3o8° 
 C. ; sp. gr. 0.965 at 16° C. E. and Succinyl Suc- 
 cinate, CjjHjgOj, light-green crystals with an intense 
 light-blue fluorescence, soluble in alcohol and ether ; 
 melts at 127° C. Syn., Succinyl succinic ether. E. 
 Sulfate, C2H5SO4, an oily, colorless, very acid liquid 
 obtained by the action of sulfuric acid on alcohol, sol- 
 uble in water and alcohol. Syn., Ethylsulfuric acid ; 
 Sulfethylic acid; Sulfovinic acid ; Monoethyl sulfate. 
 
ETHYLAMIN 
 
 252 
 
 EUCHININ 
 
 E. Sulfid, CjHjjS, an oily liquid with an odor of 
 garlic, soluble in alcohol ; melts at 93° C. ; sp. gr. 
 0.837 at 20° C. E. Sulfocyanate, CjHjNS, a mobile 
 oil without color, miscible in alcohol and ether, in- 
 soluble in water; boils at 146° C. ; sp. gr. 1.033. E. 
 Tartrate, CgHj^Og, a heavy, odorless, oily liquid, sol- 
 uble in alcohol ; boils at 280° C; sp. gr. 1.210 at 14° 
 C. E.-thallm.CijHj-NO, an antipyretic alkaloid. E. 
 Thiocarbiraid, C3H5NS, a biting liquid; boils at 
 133° C. ; sp. gr. 1. 019 at 0°. It is used as a local 
 irritant in rheumatism, etc. Syn. , Ethyl muslard oil. 
 E. Trichloracetate, C^H^Cl^O.^, a colorless, oily 
 liquid with the odor of peppermint ; boils at 164° C; 
 sp. gr. 1.369 at 15° C. E.-urethane. See Urethane 
 (Illus. Diet.). E. Valeranate, E. Valerate, E. 
 Valerianate, C,Hjj02, ^ reaction-product of sodium 
 isovalerianate, alcohol, and sulfuric acid, forming a 
 colorless liquid, boiling at about 134^ C. ; sp. gr. 
 0.885 ^' 0° C. It is antispasmic and sedative. 
 Dose, 1-2 drops several times daily. Syn., Iso- 
 valeric ether. E.vanillin, CgH, (€2115)03, acrystalline 
 body obtained from action of ethyl iodid on a solution 
 of potassium vanillate in boiling alcohol. Syn. , Ethyl- 
 methyl protocatechuic aldehyd. 
 
 Ethylamin. {See Illus. Diet.) E. Chlorid, CjHg- 
 NCl, obtained from ethyl chlorid by the action of boil- 
 ing alcoholic ammonia ; it occurs in large deliquescent 
 crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 76°- 
 80° C. Syn., Ethylatitmonium chlorid ; Alonoethyl- 
 amiit hydrochlorate. E.diamin-mercury Citrate, 
 a disinfectant for hands andsurgical instruments. E. 
 Iodid, CjHgNI, obtained from boiling ethyl iodid and 
 absolute alcohol by action of ammonium ; it occurs in 
 transparent, very deliquescent crystals, soluble in water 
 and alcohol. Syn., Ethylaviiitonium iodid ; Mono- 
 ethylainin hydroiodate. E. Sulfate, C^H^NgSOj, a 
 deliquescent gummy mass. E. Urate is soluble in 
 water ; it is used as a remedy for gout and vesical cal- 
 culi. 
 
 Ethylation [efh-il-a'-shun). The act or process of com- 
 bining with ethyl. 
 
 Ethylene. (See Illus. Diet.) E.-chlorhydrin.'CjH^- 
 Cl . OH, a colorless, sweet liquid soluble in water, 
 first obtained by Wurtz from saturating ethyl alcohol 
 with hydrochloric-acid gas. Sp. gr. 1.223 ^' 0° C. ; 
 boils at 128° C. Syn., Monochlorethyl alcohol ; Gly- 
 col chlorhydrin. E. Chlorid, Monochlorinated, 
 C2H3CI3, a colorless liquid with pleasant odor, obtained 
 from vinyl chlorid by action of antimony pentachlorid ; 
 sp. gr. 1.458 at 9° C.; boils at 114° C. It is used as 
 an anesthetic. Syn., Vinyl trichlorid ; Monochlor- 
 ethylene chlorid. E. Dichlorid. See Ethene Chlorid 
 (Illus. Diet.). E. Glycol. See Glycol {\\\m%. Diet.). 
 E.-guaiacol. ?>e.e Guaiacol Ethylenate. E. Iodid, 
 CjHjIj, colorless needles or prisms ; sp. gr. 2.07 ; sol- 
 uble in alcohol and ether, melts at 81 "-82° C. Syn., 
 Diiodethane. 
 
 Ethylenediamin. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is a solvent of 
 albumin and fibrin and is used in diphtheria. E.- 
 cresol, a colorless liquid used as a wound antiseptic. 
 E. -silver-phosphate. See Argentamin. E. Tri- 
 cresol, a mixture of ethylenediamin, 10 parts ; tricre- 
 sol, 10 parts ; distilled water, 500 parts ; a clear liquid 
 turning slightly yellow in the air ; it has an alkaline 
 reaction and is used as an antiseptic in o. i ^ to \fo 
 solution. Syn., Kresamin. 
 
 Ethylenethenyldiamin {eth-il-en-eth-en-il-di-am'-in). 
 See Lysidin. 
 
 Ethylenimid, Ethylenimin (eth-il-en-im' -id, -in). 
 
 posionous base found by Kunz (1888) in cholera 
 cultures and believed to be identical with spermin. 
 
 Ethylic [eth-il'-ili). Relating to or obtained from 
 ethyl. E. Alcohol, ethyl alcohol. E. Aldehyd, 
 acetic aldehyd. 
 Ethylization (eth-il-i-za' -shun) \ethyl\ The induc- 
 tion of the physiologic effects of ethyl bromid. 
 Ethylize (eth'-il-iz). To anesthetize with ethyl bromid. 
 Ethylism {eth'-il-izvi). Poisoning by ethyl alcohol. 
 Ethylol {eth' -il-ol). Ethyl chlorid. 
 Etiology, .ffitiology. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The 
 science of the causes of the phenomena of life and 
 their relation to physical laws in general. 
 Etionymous, .ffitionymous (e-te-on' -im-us') [airia, a 
 cause ; bvvfia, name] . A term derived from the name 
 of a cause ; it is applied to diseases; e.g., alcoholism, 
 lead-colic. 
 Etypic, Etypical (e-tip'-ik, -al) \e, without; rmoi, a 
 
 type]. See Atypic (Illus. Diet.). 
 Eubiol {u'-be-ol). A preparation of hemoglobin. 
 Eubiose (u'-be-oz). A highly concentrated proprietary 
 
 hematogenous substance. 
 Eucain (ii'-ka-in). The commercial name for a local 
 anesthetic used as a substitute for cocain. a-E., 
 Eucain A, Alpha-E., Cj^H^jNO^, a benzoyl- 
 methyl-tetra-methyl-7-oxy-piperidincarboxylic - methyl- 
 ester, occurring in glossy prisms melting at 104° C. 
 The hydrochlorate is used. Application to nose or 
 throat, <i<fc to 10% solution; dental surgery, \ofo so- 
 lution. ^-E., Eucain B, Beta-E., C,5Hj,N0j- 
 . HCl, benzoyl-vinyldiaceton-alkamin hydrochlorid; 
 white crystals soluble in 3^ parts of water, melting at 
 263° C. It is used in 2^ solution in dental surgery 
 as more active and less toxic than cocain, for which it 
 is used as a substitute. /3-E. Acetate is recommended 
 for use in ophthalmology. 
 Eucalose (u'-kal-oz). See Eticalin (Illus. Diet.). 
 Eucalyptene (it-kal-ip'-ten). C,„H,5. A hydrocarbon 
 from eucalyptol ; a clear antiseptic liquid soluble in 
 alcohol, boiling at l6o°-i7o° C. The hydrochlorid 
 is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 20-30 gr. 
 ( ■ • 33-2 gm. ) . E. Hydrochlorate. See Eucalypteol. 
 Eucalypteol {u-kal-ip'-te-ol). C10H152HCI. White 
 aromatic scales of peculiar taste, soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, chloroform, and oils, melting at about 50° C. 
 It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 24 gr. 
 (1.6 gm. ) daily. Children, 4-12 gr. (0.26-0.78 gm.) 
 daily. Syn., Terpilene dihydrochlorate. 
 Eucalyptin (ii-kal-ip'-tin). A substance resembling 
 pectin, obtained from a tincture of Botany Bay kino 
 by action of ammonia. 
 Eucalyptolene [u-kal-ip'-tol-en). A hydrocarbon from 
 Eticalypttis globulus, Labill., a thin liquid with odor of 
 camphor and pungent taste, soluble in alcohol; boils 
 above 300° C. 
 Eucalj^toresorcin {ji-kal-ip-to-res-or' -sin). See Res- 
 
 orcin-eucalyptol. 
 Eucalyptus rostrata. (See Illus. Diet.) It is recom- 
 mended in sea-sickness. Dose, l/gr. (0.06 gm.) 3 or 
 4 times daily. 
 Eucanthus {u-kan' -thus) [ev, expressive of greatness; 
 canthus']. Any enlargement of the fleshy papilla at 
 the inner canthus of the eye. 
 Eucasin [u'-ka-sin). A casein food-preparation soluble 
 in warm water, obtained by pouring ammonia over 
 casein. 
 Eucasol (u'-kas-ol). Soluble eucalyptolanytol, a 
 preparation containing 25 % of eucalyptol ; it is used 
 in dental surgery. 
 Euchinin [u'-kin-in). CjH-O . CO . OC^HjjO. An 
 ethylcarbonic ester of quinin forming tasteless white 
 crystals soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, 
 melting at 95° C. It is used in whooping-cough, 
 pneumonia, malaria, etc. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.).' 
 
EUCHLORHYDRIA 
 
 253 
 
 EUROBIN 
 
 Euchlorhydria (ti-klor-hi' -dre-ali) [ei', well ; hydro- 
 chloric acid\ A normal acidity of the gastric juice. 
 
 Euchlorin. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A mixture of potas- 
 sium chlorate and hydrochloric acid; it is used as a 
 spray and gargle in diphtheria. 
 
 Euchromatopsia {ii-kro-mut-op' -se-ah) \tv, well ; 
 XP"/«i, color; 6i/"£') sight]. Capacity for correct 
 recognition of colors. 
 
 Euchymy {u'-ki-me). See Euchymia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Eucol (^u'-kol). A combination of eucalyptol, santal 
 oil, cubeb, oleoresin, creasote, and cod-liver oil ; it is 
 used in bronchitis and pulmonary consumption. 
 
 Eucrasic («-/in;'-jz/J) [ei, well; Kpdcrif, a mixture]. I. 
 In a condition of good health. 2. Opposed to dys- 
 crasia or capable of bettering it. 
 
 Eucrasy [u'-kra-se). See Eucrasia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Eucyesia, Eucyesis [ttsi-e' -ze-ah, u-si-e'-sis) \d>, 
 well ; Kvi/ci^, pregnancy] . Normal pregnancy. 
 
 Eudermol [u-dur'-mol). The proprietary name of nico- 
 tin salicylate ; used as an ointment in the treatment of 
 skin-diseases. 
 
 Eudesmin (m-i/^'-w/jw). Cj^Hj^Oj. A substance found 
 in the kino of Eucalyptus hemiphloia, F. v. M. 
 
 Eudiaemorrhysis (u-di-a-ejn-or'-is-is') [rf, well; Sia, 
 through ; al//a, blood ; ^iimf, a flowing]. The normal 
 flowing of the blood through the capillaries. 
 
 Eudiaphoresis (u-di-af-o-re'-sis) [ei, well ; diaphoresis']. 
 A healthy condition of perspiration. 
 
 Eudiometry (ti-di-om' -et-re) \tv&ia, calm weather ; 
 fikTfiQV, a measure]. See Analysis, Gasometric (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Eudosmol {u-doz'-mol). CmHjgO. A crystalline 
 camphor obtained from various species of Eucalyptus. 
 
 Eudoxin (ti-doks'-iri). The proprietary name of the 
 bismuth salt of tetra-iodo-phenol-phthalein (nosophen) ; 
 a reddish-brown, odorless, tasteless powder, insoluble 
 in water, containing 52% of iodin and 14% of bismuth. 
 It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 3-8 gr. 
 (0.2-0.5 gm.) 3 times daily. 
 
 Euformol [u-form'-ol). A proprietary antiseptic fluid 
 containing oils of eucalyptus and wintergreen, thymol, 
 menthol, boric acid, extract of wild indigo, and formal- 
 dehyd. It is used as a disinfectant and deodorant. 
 
 Eugallol (u-gal'-ol). Pyrogallol monoacetate ; a yel- 
 lowish-brown syrupy mass soluble in water, alcohol, 
 ether, chloroform, and acetone. It is used in skin- 
 diseases, applied with a brush to the affected part, be- 
 ing a powerful inflammatory irritant upon healthy skin. 
 
 Eugamy [u'-g-am-e) [ev, well ; yafiEiv, to marry] . The 
 most favorable conjugation plan. 
 
 Eugenate f^u'-jen-at). A salt of eugenic acid. 
 
 Eugenoform [u-Jen' -o-form) . The sodium salt of 
 eugenolcarbinol ; it is an antiseptic and bactericide. 
 Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm.). 
 
 Eugenol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Eugenic acid; 
 Caryophyllic acid ; Para-oxy-meta-methoxy-allyl benzol, 
 E.-Acetamid, CjjHijOjN, a crystalline substance ob- 
 tained from interaction of eugenol-sodium and acetic acid 
 followed by heating with ammonia ; soluble in water and 
 alcohol; melts at 110° C. ; used in the form of a 
 fine powder as a local anesthetic and wound anti- 
 septic. E. Benzoate, E., Benzoyl-. See Benzoyl-eu- 
 genol. E. Cinnamate, E.,Cinnamyl. SeeCinnamyl- 
 eugenol. 
 
 Eugoform (u'-go-form). A grayish- white, nearly odor- 
 less, fine insoluble powder obtained by the acetyliza- 
 tion of the product of the action of formaldehyd on 
 guaiacol. It is recommended as a dusting-powder or 
 in ointments (2.5^ to 10^) in skin-diseases. Syn., 
 Acetylized guaiacol-inethylene, 
 
 Eulactol [u-lak'-tol). A dietetic preparation of milk 
 and eggs. 
 
 Eulexin (^ii-leks'-in). A proprietary remedy for dia- 
 betes meUitus; it is said to consist of jambul, Paraguay 
 tea, cascara sagrada, aromatics, and glycerin. Dose, 
 1-8 c.c. every 4 hours. 
 
 Eulogia i^ii-lo'-je-ah) \_c'vXoyia, a euphemistic term. 
 (Mod. Gr.)]. Smallpox. 
 
 Eulysin [ti'-lis-in). I. A greenish-yellow resin found 
 with bilin in bile. 2. CjjHjgOj, a yellow, fatty mass 
 obtained as a transformation-product of decacrylic 
 acid. 
 
 Eumenol (ti'-tiien-ol). A nontoxic fluid extract of 
 Alalia r(7rrfVz/rt, Thunb. , China (Tang-Kwei), Japan 
 (Tsiku-Setz or Nin-Vin, Chima-Kina of the Ainos). 
 It is said to be an efficient emmenagog. Dose, i tea- 
 spoonful (5 cm.) 3 times daily. 
 
 Eunatrol («-««/'-)•£)/). Oleate of sodium, recommended 
 as a cholagog. Dose, I gm. twice daily. 
 
 Eunol (ii'-7iol). A preparation of naphthols and eu- 
 calyptols ; it is bitter, insoluble in water, readily sol- 
 uble in ether, alcohol, chloroform, or olive oil. It is- 
 used in the treatment of skin-diseases. 
 
 Euonymin. (See Illus. Diet. ) A crystalline glucosid 
 obtained from the bark of Euonymus atropitrpureiis, 
 Jacq. It forms a brownish powder slightly soluble in 
 water, readily soluble in alcohol or ether. It is used 
 as a purgative. Dose, ^-3 gr. (0.03-0.2 gm.). 
 'iyn., Eifonymina. E., American, Brown. Ste Eu- 
 onymin (I) (Illus. Diet.). E., American, Green, 
 a resin from Euonymus atropurpuretts ; a green pow- 
 der soluble in water. 
 
 Euonymit (u-on'-iin-it). See Dulcitol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Euphorbism {u-forb'-izm'). Poisoning by means of 
 species oi Euphorbia ; it is marked by acute inflam- 
 mation of the digestive tract and asphyxia. 
 
 Euphorbon (u-forb'-on). C.^^\\^.f). A neutral sub- 
 stance found by Fliickiger as a constituent of euphor- 
 bium. 
 
 Euphthalmin [uf-thal'-min) \_tv, well ; 6(^fla/l//(if, the 
 eye]. CjeHjsNOjHCl. The hydrochlorid of the 
 mandelic acid derivative of /3-eucain. It is a colorless 
 crystalline powder, soluble in cold water and used as a 
 mydriatic in 2^ to 10 fc solutions. 
 
 Euphthalminized {uf-thal' -min-lzd^. Said of an eye 
 in which mydriasis is effected by means of euphthal- 
 min. 
 
 Eupion {u'-pe-on) [ft', well; tt/uv, fat]. A constitu- 
 ent of wood-tar ; a mixture of the lower members of the 
 paraffins forming a yellow liquid. E., Amber, oil 
 of amber. E., Animal, a limpid oil with fragrant 
 odor and pungent, sweet taste, obtained from 
 Dippel's animal oil by distillation and continued recti- 
 fication. 
 
 Eupione (u'-pe-dn\ C^Hg. A volatile yellow oil 
 produced by fractional distillation of caoutchouc. Sp. 
 gr., 0.69; boils at 14.5° C; soluble in alcohol. Syn.,. 
 Caoutchene. 
 
 Eupyrin (u-pi'-rin). A compound of vanillin-ethyl 
 carbonate and paraphenetidin ; tasteless yellow crystals- 
 soluble in water ; used as an antipyretic. Dose, for 
 adults, 15-24 gr. (l. 0-1.5 g"'-) J f™ children, 5-8 gr. 
 (0.3-0.5 gm.). 
 
 'E.uqwmin {u-kwin'-in). Quininethylcarbonate ; a crys- 
 talline, tasteless compound. Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.32- 
 2gm.). 
 
 Euresol [u'-te-sol). The commercial name of resorcin 
 monacetate, a honey-like mass of an oily nature ; dis- 
 solved in acetone it is recommended in skin-diseases. 
 
 Eurobin [u^-ro-bin). The commercial name of chrysa- 
 robin triacetate ; it is insoluble in water, but dissolves 
 freely in acetone, chloroform, and ether. It is used in 
 a 2^ to y/o ointment in the treatment of skin- 
 diseases. 
 
EURODONTIA 
 
 254 
 
 EXERCISE 
 
 Eurodontia (u-ro-don' -she-ah) [£tip6f, decay ; Motif, a 
 tooth]. Dental caries. 
 
 EuTomesocephalus [u-ro-mez-o-sef -al-us) [eipiif, 
 broad ; fiiaoq, the middle ; icefaAy, the head] . Having 
 a long bitemporal diameter. 
 
 Europisocephalus (u-ro-pis-o-sef -nl-us') [ei/iif, broad ; 
 omffu, behind ; neijiaATi, the head]. Having the skull 
 broad in the occipital region. 
 
 Europium {it-ro'-pe-um). The provisional name given 
 by Eug. Demarcay to a supposed new element. The 
 atomic weight is 151, approximately, and it lies mid- 
 way between gadolinum and samarium. 
 
 Europrocephalus [u-ro-pj-o-sef -al-us) [eipif, broad ; 
 vrpd, in front ; m^alfi, the head]. Having a skull 
 broad in front. 
 
 Eurybin {u'-re-biii) \_Eurybia, mother of the Titan 
 Astrsus]. A yellowish, bitter, amorphous powder, 
 soluble in water and alcohol, obtained from Olearia 
 moschata. Hook. 
 
 Eurygenesis (ii-re-jen'-e-sis) [eipic, broad ; yevvdv, to 
 produce]. The origin of man by the amelioration of 
 species precursors. 
 
 Eurygnathism (u-re-nath' -izm') . The condition of 
 having large jaws. 
 
 Eurygnathus, Eurygnathous [u-re-nath'-us) [eipif, 
 broad; yvrit^of, jaw]. Large-jawed. 
 
 Eurynter [u-rint'-ur) \_evpvveiv, to make broad]. An 
 instrument used in dilating. Cf. Colpeurynter. 
 
 Euryon {u'-re-on) [eipif, broad]. The craniometric 
 point at the end of the greatest transverse diameter of 
 the skull. 
 
 Eurysma [u-rh'-mah) [evpvvsiv, to dilate]. I. Dila- 
 tion. 2. A structure which has undergone dilation. 
 
 Eurythrol [u-rith' -rol). An extract from the spleen of 
 oxen, having a honey-like consistency and an aromatic 
 taste and odor. Dose, i to 2 teaspoonfuls in soup daily. 
 
 Eusemia {ti-se'-me-ali) \(.v, well; (7^//n, a sign]. A 
 favorable sign or piognostic. 
 
 Eustachitis \u-sta-ki'-tis). Inflammation of the eusta- 
 chian tube. 
 
 Eustachium (u-sta' -ke-uiii) . The eustachian tube. 
 
 Eutectic (u-tek'-tik) [eJ, well ; tmtuv, to produce]. 
 I. Well combined, stable ; applied to a chemic combi- 
 nation which in passing from a, liquid to a solid state 
 acts as a simple body, maintaining a constant tempera- 
 ture and its constituent substances remaining associated 
 during solidification. 2. [eiJ, well ; t^kecv, to melt.] 
 Melting easily ; said of a compound substance which 
 has a lower fusing-point than its constituents have 
 separately. 3. A eutectic substance. 
 
 Eutexia {^u-teks'-e-ali). i. The condition of being 
 stable and well combined. 2. The quality of fusing at 
 a low temperature. 
 
 Euthermic (u-thuTm' -ik) \tv, well; Qepjitj^ heat]. 
 Promoting warmth. 
 
 Euthytnol (u-/hi'-t?tol). A nontoxic liquid antiseptic 
 said to contain oils of eucalyptus and wintergreen, ex- 
 tract of wild indigo, boric acid, menthol, and thymol. 
 It is used as a spray or internally in doses of I fld. 
 dram (4 c c. ) in water three or more times daily. 
 
 Eutocous [ii-tok'-us] [ev, well ; toko^, childbirth]. I. 
 Having an easy delivery. 2. Prolific. 
 
 Eutrichosis (ii-trik-o' -sis) [eJ, well; flpi'f, hair]. A 
 healthy, normal development of the hair. 
 
 Euxanthate {u-zatt' -thai) . A salt of euxanthic acid. 
 
 Euxanthone (tt-zan'-lhoii). CjjHgO,. A substance 
 obtained from euxanthin by heat or by action of sulfuric 
 acid, occurring as pale yellow needles or scales soluble 
 in hot alcohol, other, or alkalis, melting at 232° C. 
 
 Evacuator [e-vak'-u-a-tor) [evacuare, to empty]. An 
 apparatus fitted to a catheter for washing out crushed 
 calculi in lithotrity. 
 
 Evagination (e-vaj-in-a' -shun) \jx, out of; vagina, a 
 sheath]. Protrusion from a sheath or invaginating 
 structure. French, evagination. Cf. Invagination. 
 
 'E.va.hiaXe {e-val ' -vat) . Destitute of valves ; evalvular. 
 
 Evaporometer (e-vap-or-om' -et-ur) \evaporare, to evap- 
 orate ; iisTpm, measure] . An apparatus for the study 
 of the evaporation from cultivated plants and soils 
 under the influence of different conditions of meteor- 
 ology, soil, and culture. 
 
 Evenimation, Evenomation (e-ven- e-ma' -shttn, -0- 
 ma'-shun) \e, from; venoni'\. The process of counter- 
 , acting the effects of a venom. 
 
 Evidement [a-ved-mon{g)\\_¥r.'\. Splitting open the 
 foci of disease and scraping them clean with the sharp 
 curet. 
 
 Evil. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Aleppo. See -andier Aleppo 
 (lUus: Diet.). E., Fox, alopecia. E., King's, 
 scrofula. 
 
 Evittate [e-vit'-at) [e, out of ; villa, a band]. Desti- 
 tute of bands or stripes. 
 
 Evolution. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Threefold Law 
 of (Huxley) : ( i ) Excess of development of some 
 parts in relation to others. (2) Complete or partial 
 suppression of parts. (3) Coalescence of parts usu- 
 ally distinct. 
 
 Exanthem. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Forchheimer's, a 
 maculopapular, rose-red eruption on the soft palate 
 and uvula regarded by Forchheimer as characteristic of 
 rubeola in the absence of any cutaneous eruption. E., 
 Manning's, septicemic exanthem, a grave complica- 
 tion of scarlatina and diphtheria. 
 
 Exanthropes {eks-an'-lhro-plz^ \i.i, out of; avdpavoi, 
 man]. Sources of disease originating externally, 
 
 Exanthropic [eks-an'-throp-ik). Situated external to 
 the human body ; relating to exanthropes. Syn., 
 JSxtra-anthropic. 
 
 Exasperate [eks-as' -pur-al) \exasperare, to make 
 rough]. Rough, covered with sharp points. 
 
 Excitoglandular [ek-si-to-gland'-u-lar). Arousing or 
 exciting the glandular function. 
 
 Excitometabolic (ek-si-to-met-ah-bol'-ik). Exciting 
 metabolic processes. 
 
 Excitomuscular {^ek-si-to-mus'-ku-lar). Exciting mus- 
 cular activity. 
 
 Excitor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A discharger. 3. An 
 electrode which, placed in contact with a nerve, causes 
 excitation. 
 
 Excortication {eks-kor-ie- ka' -shun). See Decortication 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Excursion i^eks-kur' -shun) \jx, out; currere, to run]. 
 The extent of movement, as of the eyes from a central 
 position. 
 
 Excurvation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Outward curva- 
 ture. 
 
 Exdermoptosis {eks-durm-o-to' -sis) [ef, out of; Stpfia, 
 the skin; Trraaiq, a falling]. Hypertrophy of the 
 sebaceous glands with retention of the secretion. 
 
 Exercise. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Cumulative, that which 
 is increased from day to day. E., Double Concentric, 
 a variety of gymnastics in which movements of the 
 patient are combated by the assistant. E., Double Ex- 
 centric, a form of gymnastics in which movements of 
 the assistant are combated by the patient. E., Thumb, 
 a method of increasing adduction power in cases of low 
 degree exophoria. It consists in the patient holding 
 the thumb at arm's length on a level with the eyes and 
 gazing fixedly at the nail while the thumb is brought 
 accurately between the eyes as closely as possible with- 
 out any failure of the eyes to converge. The instant 
 divergence or diplopia is detected, withdraw the hand 
 again to arm's length and thus continue these rhythmic 
 exercises for several minutes, several times a day. 
 
EXE SIGN 
 
 255 
 
 EXTIRPATOR 
 
 Exesion {eks-e'-s/iim) \_exedere, to corrode]. The 
 gradual superficial destruction of organic parts, par- 
 ticularly bone, in consequence of abscesses ind other 
 destroying agencies. 
 
 Exhauster (^g-:^azml' -ur) [ex/iaurire, to pour out]. 
 An instrument for the removal of soft cataracts. 
 
 Exhaustibility (eg-za~cvst-e-bil'-it-e). Capacity for be- 
 ing exhausted. E., Faradaic, the cessation of excitabil- 
 ity in a muscle under repeated stimulation. Cf. Heac- 
 tion. Myasthenic, 
 
 Exhaustion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The pharmaceu- 
 tic process of dissolving out one or more of the constit- 
 uents of a crude drug by percolation or maceration. 
 E., Heat, E., Solar. See Insolation (Illus. Diet.). 
 E. Hypothesis. See under Immunity. 
 
 Exhibition. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The administration 
 of a remedy. 
 
 Exinanition [eks-in-an-ish'-on) [exitzanitio, an enfeeb- 
 ling]. Excessive exhaustion. 
 
 Exocardia [eks-o-inr'-Je-ak) [ejcj, out; Kapiia, the 
 heart]. Displacement of the heart. 
 
 Exocystis (eks-o-sisf -us) [i^a, without; Kvari^, the 
 bladder]. Prolapse of the urinary bladder. 
 
 Exogenous. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Disease. See 
 £xopat/iy. 
 
 Exognathion [eks-o-nath' -e-on) [Efu, without ; yvaBoQ, 
 the jaw]. The alveolar process of the superior max- 
 illa. 
 
 Exognosis [ex-og-no'-sis) [f^, out of; yiyvaaxeiv, to 
 know]. Diagnosis by exclusion. 
 
 Exolution [eks-o-lt/ -shun) [exolvert, to unloose]. 
 Syncope, trance. 
 
 Exometra [eks-o-met' -rah) [tfu, outward; mrpa, the 
 womb]. Prolapse or inversion of the uterus. 
 
 Exomphalia (eks-om-fa' -le-ah) [fj, out; o/i<fia?:6^ , 
 navel]. Protrusion of the navel. 
 
 Exomphalocele [eks-om-fal'-o-sel) [ef, out of ; oiupa/M^, 
 the navel ; Kr/^y, a tumor]. An umbilical hernia. 
 
 Exomphalos. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. An individual 
 with an umbilical hernia or undue prominence of the 
 navel. 
 
 Exoncoma {eks-ong' -ko-mah) [c^uyKUfia, anything swol- 
 len]. A protruding tumor. 
 
 Exoncosis (eks-on-ko'-sis). The formation of a promi- 
 nent tumor. 
 
 Exopathy {eks-op' -ath-e) [efu, out; irddog, disease]. A 
 disease having its origin in some cause external to the 
 organism. Syn., Exotny. 
 
 Exorbitism [eis-ori' -it-izm). See Exophthalmos 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Exosepsis (eks-o-sept -sis) [ef u, outside ; sepsis'] . Sepsis 
 originating outside the body. 
 
 Exosmometer [eks-oz-mom' -el-ur) . See Endosmome- 
 ter (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Exosplenopexia, Exosplenopexy (eks-o-sple-no-pehs' - 
 e-ah, -peks'-e) [cfu, without ; a-'/.l/v, spleen ; TtTJ^iQ, fix- 
 ation]. An operation substituted for splenectomy, 
 which consists in attaching the spleen in the abdominal 
 wound and fixing it there by its capsule. 
 
 Exostosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Osteoncosis ; 
 Osteoncus ; Osteophyte. E. apophytica, one existing at 
 the point of insertion of a tendon or fascia. E. bursata, 
 one originating in an articular surface and inclosed in a 
 cartilaginous or synovial capsule. E., Button-like. 
 See E. eburnea clavata. E., Cancellous. See E., 
 Parenchymatous. E., Cartilaginous, one in which 
 the bony and cartilaginous elements are equal in 
 amount. E., Cauliflower, E., Cellular. See E., 
 Spongy. E., Dental, a localized or diffuse hypertro- 
 phy of the cementum of a tooth ; more correctly termed 
 hypercementosis . E. eburnea. ?>&^ E., Ivory (\\\\x%. 
 Diet.). E. eburnea clavata, small, round, flat growths 
 
 on the cranium having the appearance of ivory buttons. 
 E., Epiphyseal, one located on the epiphysis of a bone. 
 E., False, an outgrowth from bone which has not the 
 nature nor the constitution of bone. E., Hyponychial. 
 See £. , Subungual. E., Laminar, one made up of 
 superimposed laminas. E., Parenchymatous, a bony 
 tumor developed from the cancellous structure. E., Par- 
 osteal, one having its origin in the connective tissue. 
 E., Periosteal, one having its origin in the periosteum. 
 E. spongiosa, E., Spongy, one composed almost com- 
 pletely of spongy bone-tissue. E. steatomatodes. 
 See Osteosteatoma (Illus. Diet.). E., Subungual, E. 
 subungualis, a form originating beneath the nail. 
 
 Exotery (eks-of -ur-e) . See Exopathy. 
 
 Exothermic (eks-o-thur'-mik) [l^u, outside; Bipui;, 
 heat]. I. Relating to the giving out of heat. 2. A 
 substance which gives out heat in its production. Cf. 
 Endothennic. 
 
 Exothyropexy (eks-o-thi-7-o-peks' -e) [efu, outside ; thy- 
 roid ; 5r?/;if, fixation]. Exposing the enlarged thy- 
 roid gland by a median incision and drawing it out- 
 side. 
 
 Exoticosymphysis (^eks-ot-ik-o-sim'-fe-sis) [e^oTiKd^, 
 foreign ; av/Kprair, a growing together] . The union 
 of a substance or body with the organism. 
 
 Exotospore (eis-o^-to-spor) [ffuriKOf, outward ; ffiro/iof, 
 seed]. E. Ray Lankester's term for the malarial 
 germ which is brought by the stab of the mosquito 
 [Anopheles) into the human bloodvessels ; it is so 
 named from being formed outside the human body. 
 
 Experiment. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Balancing. 
 See under Goltz (Illus. Diet.). E., Check, E., Control. 
 See under Cont?-ol (IWus. Diet.). E., Croaking, E., 
 Embrace, E., Goltz's. See under Colts (Illus. 
 Diet.). E,.,Dio-pping. See Ilerino's E. (Illus. Diet. ). 
 E., Miiller's. i. See Valsaha's Experiment (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. See Test, J^alsalva's. E., Passive, one in 
 which the conditions are determined by nature and the 
 observer simply notes what is occurring. E., Pfeiffer's. 
 See Reaction,Pfeiffer' s. E., Rinne's. ?>eeTest,Rinne' s. 
 E., Stenson's. See xmder .S'toz.ffM (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Torricelli's, one designed to show the amount of atmos- 
 pheric pressure by means of a cistern barometer. 
 
 Expression. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Crede's Method of. 
 See E. of the Placenta ( Illus. Diet. ) . E., Rectal, assist- 
 ing the expulsion of the fetal head by means of two 
 fingers inserted into the rectum and hooked into the 
 mouth or under the chin. 
 
 Exsanguinate [ek-sang'-gwin-at) [ex, priv. ; sanguis, 
 blood]. I. To render bloodless. 2. Bloodless. 
 
 Exsection {ek-se,k' -shun) . See Excision (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Exsertor {ek-surt ' -or) \exserere, to protrude]. A mus- 
 cle which protrudes a part. 
 
 Extasis [eh' -stasis). See Ecstasy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Extension. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Buck's. See 
 Buck' s Apparatus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Extensometer [eks-ten-som' -et-ur) \extendere, to stretch 
 out ; metrum, measure] . A micrometer to measure 
 the expansion of a body. 
 
 Exterioration [eks-te-re-or-a' -shun) \exterior, outer]. 
 The faculty of mind by which the image of an object 
 seen is referred to the real situation of the object. 
 
 Externalize [eks-tur' -nal-iz) [extermts, external]. I. 
 In psychology, to transform an idea or impression which 
 is on the percipient's mind into a phantasm apparently 
 outside him. 2. To refer to some outside source, as 
 the voices heard by the subject of psychomotor hal- 
 lucinations. 
 
 Extirpator [eks-tur-pa'-tor) \extirpare, to root out]. 
 An instrument for extracting the roots of cuspid 
 teeth. 
 
EXTRAAMNIOTIC 
 
 256 
 
 EYE 
 
 Extraamniotic [eks-ti-ah-am-ne-ol'-ik). Outside of 
 the amnion ; between the amnion and the chorion. 
 
 Extraarticular [eks-trah-ar-tik' •u-lar'). Outside the 
 joint. 
 
 Extracapsular {^eks-trah-kap' -su-lar). Outside the cap- 
 sule. 
 
 Extracellular [e&s-trah-sel' -u-lar). External to the 
 cells of an organism. 
 
 Extracranial [eks-tj-ah-kra'-ne-al). Outside of the 
 cranial cavity. 
 
 Extract, Extractum. (See Illus. Diet.) E.s, Ani- 
 mal, liquid extracts obtained by prolonged digestion of 
 finely chopped organs of animals, in glycerin, boric 
 acid, and alcohol, and believed to contain the active 
 principle of the organ. See Musculin, Ovarin, Tes- 
 tin, ThyroiJin, etc. E., Compound, one prepared from 
 more than one drug. E., Dry, one which can be pulver- 
 ized. E., Ethereal, one in which ether is the solvent. 
 E., Gelatinous, one containing gelatin. E. gradus. 
 See E. tenue. E., Green, one prepared from a plant 
 in a green state. E. gummosum, E., Gummy, one 
 containing gum. E., Gum-resinous, one in which the 
 chief constituents are gum and resin. E., Hard, an 
 extract evaporated to hardness. E. justum. See 
 E. spissum. E. lactis, one said to contain the in- 
 organic constituents of milk and to be free from albu- 
 min, milk-sugar, and casein, and adapted as a means 
 ' for the administration of calcium. E., Liquid, E. 
 liquidum, a fluid extract. E., Powdered, an extract 
 dried and pulverized. E., Resinous, one in which 
 the base is resin. E., Saccharated, the dry extract 
 of a drug triturated with milk-sugar. E., Sapona- 
 ceous, one containing resinous substance so combined 
 with other matters that it is inseparable from them. 
 E. siccum. See E., Dry. E., Soft, an extract 
 evaporated to the consistence of honey. E., Solid, one 
 made solid by evaporation. E. spissum, one of a 
 consistency that will not run, but may be drawn out 
 into threads. E. subspissum, one having a con- 
 sistency intermediate between that of a thick and that 
 of a thin extract. E. tenue, one having a honey-like 
 consistency. E., Thick. See E. spissum. E., 
 Thin. See E. tenue. E., Vinous, an alcoholic ex- 
 tract. 
 
 Extractiforin [eks-trak' -te-form ) . Of the nature of an 
 extract ; resembling an extract. 
 
 Extractor. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Comedo-, a hollow 
 punch for emptying comedones of their inspissated 
 sebum. 
 
 Extractoresinous {eks-trak-to-res'-m-iis). Resembling 
 resin and consisting of an extract. 
 
 Extradural (^eks-trah-du^-ral). Situated or occurring 
 outside of the dura. 
 
 Extraembryonic (eks-irah-em-bre-on' -ik") . Situated 
 
 without or not forming a part of the embryo ; it is said 
 of certain structures of the ovum. 
 
 Extraepithelial [eks-trah-ep-e-the' -le-al). Outside of 
 an epithelium. 
 
 Extragenital (eks-trah-jen'-it-al). Not situated upon 
 the genitals ; applied to chancres. 
 
 Extraligamentous {eks-trah-lig-a-ment ' -us) . External 
 to a ligament. 
 
 Extralobular (eks-trah-lob' -u-lar). Outside of a lobe. 
 
 Extranuclear (jks-trah-nu' -kle-ar). Outside the nu- 
 cleus of a cell. 
 
 Extraorganismal (eks-trah-or-gan-h' -mal) . External 
 to the organism. 
 
 Extraperitoneal [eks-trak-per-it-on-e' -al ). External to 
 the peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Extraradical [eks-trah-rad '-ik-al). Applied to hydro- 
 gen atoms not replaceable by a negative or alcoholic 
 radical, but replaceable by a base. 
 
 Extrarenal [eks-trah-re'-nal). External to the kidney. 
 
 Extrasystole [eh-trah-sis' -to-le). A heart-contraction 
 occurring earlier than the normal systole if the heart- 
 muscle is irritated during the diastolic period. 
 
 Extrathoracic t^eks-trah-tho-ras' -ik) . External to the 
 thoracic cavity. 
 
 Extratriceps (eks-trah-tri' -seps). The outer head of the 
 triceps muscle. 
 
 Extravasation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The escaped 
 blood or excretion. 
 
 Extravascular [eks-trah-vas'-ku-lar). Outside the ves- 
 sels or vascular system. 
 
 Extraventricular i^eks-trah-ven-trik' -u-lar). Extemal 
 to a ventricle. 
 
 Extromelus i^eks-trom' -el-us). See Ectromelus (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Exudate. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Fibrinous, coagula- 
 tion of fluid soon after its escape from the vessels with- 
 in the spaces into which it has exuded. E., Serofi- 
 brinous, serous fluid in which flocculi of coagulated 
 matter float. 
 
 Exutoria {eks-u-ti/ -re-ah) \exurere, to burn]. Sub- 
 stances which cause a superficial ulceration of the skin 
 when applied. 
 
 Eye. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Amaurotic Cat's. See 
 Amaurosis (Illus. Diet.). E., Aphakic, the eye de- 
 prived of its crystalline lens. E., Brassy. '&ee Chalki- 
 lis. E., Cat's-. See ^/K?-o;>.rw (Illus. Diet.). E.- 
 stone. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Copper, Aluminated. 
 E., Tea-leaf, a peculiar pathologic condition of the 
 eye which exists among the lower classes of the South- 
 ern States, especially negroes. It is produced by 
 poultices, particularly one of tea leaves. E., Third 
 Rail, a diseased condition of the eye due to the pres- 
 ence in it of minute particles of metal fallen from 
 elevated railways. 
 
FACE 
 
 257 
 
 FASCIA 
 
 Face. (See lUus. Diet.) F., Adenoid, a stupid, 
 half-idiotic expression combined with a long, high 
 nose flattened at the bridge, narrow nostrils, open 
 mouth displaying irregular upper teeth, a drooping 
 jaw, and broadening between the eyes. F.-ague. 
 See Brow-ague (Illus. Diet. ). F. grippee, the 
 pinched face observed in those affected with peritonitis. 
 F., Mask-like, a face frequently seen in alcoholic 
 multiple neuritis in which an expressionless band 
 stretches across the nose and cheeks between the eyes 
 and lips ; the skin remaining motionless while the eye- 
 brows, forehead, and lips may be moving freely. 
 
 Facies. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Corvisart's. See under 
 Signs (Illus. Diet.). F., Hutchinson's, the pecu- 
 liar facial expression caused by immobility of the eye- 
 balls in ophthalmoplegia externa. F. leontina, F. 
 leprosa, the disfigurement of the face in leprosy by the 
 puffed, knotty thickening of the skin over the eyes, 
 giving to it a wild, morose appearance. F., Parkin- 
 son's. See Signs and Symptoms (Illus. Diet.). F. 
 tortualis. See F. Iiippocratica (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Wells's. (Spencer.) See .f. (waW«3 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Faciolingual {Ja-si-o-lin'-gwal). Relating to the 
 face and tongue. 
 
 Faex. (See Illus. Diet.) F. medicinalis liquida, 
 liquid yeast. It is used in the treatment of acne in the 
 young. Dose, ^ teaspoonful to I tablespoonful mixed 
 with water once or twice daily with meals. F. me- 
 dicinalis sicca, dry yeast. It is used internally in 
 smallpox to diminish suppuration ; also in broncho- 
 pneumonia in the course of measles. Dose, i]^ tea- 
 spoonfuls mixed with 80 c.c. of boiled water in high 
 rectal injection. 
 
 Falcadina, Falcadine (^fal-kad-e'-nah, fal'-kad-iii) 
 \^Falcado, a village of northern Italy]. The popular 
 name for a disease occurring in the Italian province of • 
 Belluno in 1786 and known in Norway as radesyge 
 (?. f. ). Cf. Scherlievo. 
 
 Falcular (fal'-ku-lar) \_falx, a sickle]. Sickle- 
 shaped. 
 
 Falculate {fal'-ku-lat). Furnished with a falcular 
 nail. 
 
 Falx. (See Illus. Diet.) F. magna, F. major. See 
 F. cerebri (Illus. Diet). F. minor, F. parva. See 
 Falcula (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Familial {^fam-il'-yal). Characteristic of a family. 
 
 Fango {fan' -go). Clay from the hot springs of Battag- 
 lio (Italy) ; it is used as a local application in gout. 
 F. -therapy, the therapeutic application of heat and 
 pressure by means of heated fango or other mud. 
 
 Fantascopy [fan-tas'-ko-pe). See Relinoscopy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Faradization. (See Illus. Diet.) F., General, the 
 therapeutic application of the electric current to the 
 organism as a whole rather than to any part. 
 
 Faradocutaneous {far-ad-o-ku-ta'-ne-us). See E/ec- 
 trocutaneous. 
 
 Farcy (far'-se). The infectious disease (known as 
 glanders when confined to the mucosa of the nose) 
 caused hy Bacillus mallei in horses, mules, and asses, and 
 communicable to man. It is characterized by granulo- 
 mas under the skin along the course of the lymphatics 
 and in the lymphatic glands ; they proceed as a rule to 
 abscess-formation and suppuration. [Abbott.] F., 
 Acute, eases in which the lymphatics are conspicuously 
 involved, presenting along their course the cloudy nodu- 
 lar swellings known as farcy buds. The local seats of 
 the infection are acutely inflamed, presenting the char- 
 17 
 
 acters of an acute phlegmon. The mortality is high, 
 death ensuing in 2 or 3 weeks. F., Chronic, is char- 
 acterized by little lymphatic involvement. There are 
 local abscesses in the extremities ; they break down and 
 ulcerate. The disease often lasts for months, with fre- 
 quent recurrence of the local suppuration. It is not 
 necessarily fatal. 
 
 Farsightedness [far-slt'-ed-nes). Hypermetropia. 
 
 Fascia. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Fimbria (Illus. 
 Diet.). 4. A bandage. F.ae, Abdominal, those in 
 the abdominal walls. F., Abernethy's, the subperi- 
 toneal areolar tissue that separates the external iliac 
 artery from the iliac fascia overlying the psoas. F., 
 Antibrachial, the continuation of the brachial apo- 
 neurosis on to the forearm ; attached to the superior 
 borders of the anterior and posterior annular ligaments 
 of the wrist. F., Aponeurotic, F. aponeurotica. See 
 F., Deep. F. aponeurotica femoris. See /'. lata 
 (Illus. Diet.). F. ascialis. See ^jc/a (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Axillary, F. axillaris, a fibrous layer extended 
 across the axilla in a concave manner, attached ven- 
 trally to the fascia investing the border formed by the 
 peetoralis muscles, dorsally attached to the border 
 formed by the latissimus and greater teres muscles and 
 below to that of the serratus muscle. F., Bicipital. 
 See F., Semilunar. F., Brachial, F. brachialis, 
 F. brachii. See F. of Arm (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Broad. See F. lata (Illus. Diet.). F., Buccal, F. 
 buccalis. I. The buccopharyngeal fascia, a. The 
 buccopharyngeal fascia and parotid fascia regarded as 
 one. F., Buccinator, F. buccinatoria, the part of 
 the buccopharyngeal fascia covering the buccinator 
 muscle. F., Buccopharyngeal, one covering the ex- 
 ternal aspect of the buccinator muscle and extending 
 backward beneath the masseter muscle to the pterygo- 
 maxillary ligament and thence over the lateral wall of 
 the pharynx to join the deep cervical fascia. F., 
 Buck's, the sheath of the corpora cavernosa and the 
 corpus spongiosum, which arises from the symphysis 
 pubis by the suspensory ligament of the penis and is 
 continuous with the deep layer of the superficial peri- 
 neal fascia. F. bulbi (oculi). Tenon's capsule. F. 
 clavicularis, the clavicular part of the eoracoelavieular 
 fascia. F., Colles'. See under Colles (Illus. Diet.). 
 F. colli. I. The deep and superficial fasciae of the 
 neck regarded as one. 2. The deep cervical fascia. 
 F., Cooper's, F. cooperi. i. The fascia transver- 
 salis. 2. The cellular layer beneath the dartos. F. 
 coracoclavicostalis, F., Coracoclavicular, F., 
 Costocoracoid. See Ligament, Coracoclavicular 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Crural, F. cruralis, F. cruris. 
 See F., Deep, of Leg (Illus. Diet.). F., Crural, 
 Anterior, in comparative anatomy, a fibrous layer ex- 
 tending from the fold of the flank to the patella and 
 inner surface of the leg and united to the fascia latai 
 F., Cruveilhier's. See under Cruveilhier (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Deep, a strong layer of fibroeonnective 
 tissue covering the muscles and forming an almost con- 
 tinuous investment to the body under the superficial 
 fascia to which it is attached. Cf. F., Superficial. 
 F. deltoidea, a continuation of the fascia of the arm 
 and covering the deltoid muscle. F., Denonvilliers', 
 the rectovesical fascia between the prostate gland and 
 rectum. F. dentata cinerea, F. dentata hippo- 
 campi, F. denticulata. See Fasciola (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Dorsal, F. dorsalis, the fascia of the back. F. 
 dorsalis pedis. See F. of the Dorsum of the Foot 
 (Illus. Diet.). F. endoabdominalis, F. endogas-; 
 
FASCIA 
 
 258 
 
 FASCICULUS 
 
 •trica. See F. transversalis (Illus. Diet.). F. en- 
 dothoracica, the layer of connective tissue connecting 
 the costal pleura with the walls of the thorax. F. 
 epicrania, the fibers uniting the two parts of the oc- 
 cipitofrontalis muscle. F. femoris. See /'. lata 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Fibroareolar. See F., Super- 
 
 Jicial. F., Gluteal, the one investing the gluteal 
 muscles. F. humeri. See F. of Ann (Illus. 
 Diet. ). F. hypogastrica. See F., Pelvic (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Iliopectineal. %e.& F., Obturator (\\\ms. 
 X)ict.). F., Iliopsoas, the iliac fascia. F. infra- 
 spinata, F., Infraspinous, a tendinous fascia cover- 
 ing the infraspinatus and teres minor muscles where 
 they are not covered by the deltoid muscle. F.ae of 
 Jntersection, the bands of fiber forming part of the 
 continuity of some muscles. F.ae of Investment, 
 thos^ covering the muscles of a limb and holding them 
 in position. F., Laryngeal, a layer of fibroelastic 
 connective tissue between the thyroid and arytenoid 
 cartilages extending from the vocal membrane up to 
 the lateral border of the epiglottic cartilage where it is 
 continuous with the hyoepiglottic and thyroepiglottic 
 ligaments. Syn., F., Thyroaiytenoepiglottic. F. 
 linguae, F., Lingual, the connective tissue uniting 
 the muscles of the tongue with the mucosa. F. lum- 
 balis, F.lumbaris, F., Lumbodorsal, F. lumbodor- 
 salis, F. lumborum. See F., Lumbar (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Oculopalpebral. See Tenon! s Capsule 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Orbital, F., Orbitoocular. See 
 Tenon's Capstde (Illus. Diet.). F.ae of Origin, those 
 serving for the origin of muscles. F., Palpebral, the 
 tarsal ligament of the eyelids. F., Parotid, F. paro- 
 tidea, a backward extension of the masseteric fascia 
 closely covering the parotid gland. F.ae, Partial, 
 aponeuroses covering the muscles of a limb and retain- 
 ing them in position ; they are chiefly attached by their 
 ■extremities to bones. F. pectinea, the pubic part of 
 the fascia lata. F., Pectoral, the superficial invest- 
 ment of the pectoral area. F., Pelviprostatic, the 
 process of the rectovesical fascia forming the sheath of 
 the prostate gland. F., Pharyngeal, F. pharyngis, 
 the pharyngeal part of the buccopharyngeal fascia. F., 
 Prevertebral, a band of connective tissue covering 
 the front of the cervical vertebras and the prevertebral 
 muscles, adherent to the basilar process above and run- 
 ning to the third thoracic vertebra below. It is attached 
 to the esophagus and pharynx by loose connective 
 tissue. F. propria, F. propria of the Scrotum, 
 Sir A. Cooper's name for the infundibuliform fascia 
 together with the underlying areolar tissue. F. pro- 
 pria of the Spermatic Cord. See F., hifundibuli- 
 foriii (Illus. Diet. ). F., Pyriform, that lining the 
 inner surface of the pyriform muscle. F. repens, an 
 open spiral bandage. F., Retrorenal, Zuckerkandl's 
 name for the dorsal layer of the fibrous capsule of the 
 tidney. F. scarpae. '&?.& Scarpa' s F. (\\\m. XixA."). 
 F. sculteti. See Bandage of Scultetus (Illus. Diet.). 
 F. semicircularis. See Trenia semicircularis (Illus. 
 
 , Diet). F., Semilunar, F. semilunaris, a fibrous 
 band extending downward and inward from the inner 
 aspect of the biceps humeri and its tendon and con- 
 necting with the fascia investing the antibraehial muscles 
 arising from the inner condyle of the humerus. F. 
 Solaris, F. stellata, the knotted bandage. F., Sper- 
 matic, External. See F., Intercolumnar (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Spermatic, Internal. 'S,^^ F., Infundi- 
 buliform (Illus. Diet.). F. subcutanea. See F., 
 Superficial. ¥., Subscapular, F. subscapularis. 
 See Aponeurosis, Subscapttlar (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Superficial, F. superficialis, a loose fibrous mem- 
 brane lying immediately beneath the skin and connect- 
 ing it with the deeper parts. It consists mostly of two 
 
 very closely connected layers, the more superficial of 
 which (panniculus adiposus) is of looser texture and 
 acts as the matrix of subcutaneous fat. Cf. F., Deep, 
 F., Suprahyoid, a fold of the cervical fascia running 
 between the two bellies of the digastric muscle and 
 fastened to the hyoid bone. F. supraspinata, F., 
 Supraspinous. ^^^ Aponeurosis, Supraspinous (\\\\is,. 
 Diet.). F., T-, a T-bandage. F. tarini, F., Tari- 
 nus', the fascia dentata tarini; the gyrus dentatus. 
 F., Tenon's, F. tenonis. Tenon's capsule. F., 
 Thyroarytenoepiglottic. See F., Laryngeal. F. 
 tortilis, a spiral bandage. F., Triangular, F. tri- 
 angularis, the triangular ligament. F., Tyrrell's. 
 See F., Denonvilliers' . F. uncinata. See F. den- 
 tata (Illus. Diet.). F., Vertebral, 'a^e. Aponeurosis, 
 Vertebral (IWMS.Tliict.). F. volaris. See F., J'al- 
 mar (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fascicle. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Fornicate, the white 
 matter of the fornicate gyrus, the fibers of which extend 
 longitudinally and ramify upward and backward into 
 its secondary gyri. Syn., Fillet of the corpus callosiiiii. 
 F., Fundamental, a part of the anterior column ex- 
 tending into the oblongata. F.s, Gyral, fibers con- 
 necting the adjacent gyri, arching over the bottom of 
 the intervening fissure and lying close to the cortex. 
 Syn. , Association fibers. F., Solitary. See Solitary 
 Bundle {\\\yis. Tfict.). F., Uncinate. See Fascicu- 
 lus uncinatus. 
 
 Fasciculus. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. arciformis olivae, 
 superficial and deep transverse and curved fibers ex- 
 tending across the lower part of the olivary bodies and 
 continuous with the fibers of the restiform bodies. F. 
 arcuatus. I. See F.- uncinatus. 2. See /•'., Longi- 
 tudinal Superior. F., Arnold's. See Bundle, Ar- 
 nold's. F. cerebellospinalis. See Tract, Direct 
 Cerebellar (Illus. Diet.). F. cuneatus, Burdach's 
 column, the continuation of the posteroexternal col- 
 umn. F., Dorsal. See F., Longitudinal Inferior. 
 F. exilis, a set of fibers springing from the inner eon- 
 
 . dyle of the humerus or the eoronoid process of the ulna 
 and uniting with the flexor pollieis longus muscle. F., 
 GoU's, the column of Goll. Fasciculi graciles, the 
 posterior pyramids. F., Gratiolet's, a longitudinal 
 bundle of fibers lying between the cerebellum and the 
 occipital lobe. F., Habenal. See Meynerf s Fascic- 
 ulus (Illus. Diet.). F., Longitudinal Inferior, a 
 bundle lying close to the outer wall of the medicornu 
 and postcornu and connecting the occipital and tem- 
 poral lobes. Syn. , Inferior longitudinal bundle. F., 
 Longitudinal Posterior. See F., Posterolongitudinal. 
 F., Longitudinal Superior, a bundle of fibers passing 
 through the oblongata external to the cingulum and be- 
 neath the lower border of the frontal and parietal gyri. 
 F. occipitofrontalis, a distinct bundle below and ex- 
 ternal to the eallosum and between the cingulum and 
 the superior longitudinal bundle, being separated from 
 the latter by the foot of the corona radiata. Fasciculi 
 occipitothalamici, the bundles of nerve-fibers uniting 
 the. thalamus with the occipital lobe. F., Perpen- 
 dicular (of Wernicke), a broad band of vertical fibers 
 extending in width from the point of the occipital lobe 
 to the dorsal point of the parietal lobe and extending 
 from the superior occipital lobule to th'e inferior occi- 
 pital gyrus and fusiform lobule. F., Posterolongitu- 
 dinal, a bundle of fibers connecting the corpora quad- 
 rigemina and the nuclei of the fourth and sixth nerves 
 with the parts below. F., Respiratory. See Soli- 
 tary Bundle (IWns,. Diet.). F. restiformis, the res- 
 tiform body. F. retroflexus. See Meynerf s F. 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Sphenoid, the part of the corona 
 radiata which enters the temporosphenoidal lobe. F. 
 subcallosus, u tract of long fibers lying beneath the 
 
FASCITIS 
 
 259 
 
 FERMENT 
 
 callosum and connecting the frontal, parietal, and occi- 
 pital lobes. F. teres, the funiculus teres. F. teres 
 pontis, Fasciculi teretes, awhite fibrous band in the 
 floor of the fourth ventricle composed of the middle 
 fibers of the lateral tract with fibers from the restis. 
 Syn., Eminenim teretes. Fasciculi teretes cordis. 
 See Columnce carnea (Illus. Diet.). F.thalamomam- 
 millaris. See Bundle, Vicqd'Azyr's (Illus. Diet.). 
 F. trineuralis, F., Trineural. See Solitary Bundle 
 (Illus. Diet. ). F. unciformis, F. uncinatus, a bundle 
 of medullated axons extending between the uncus and 
 the basal portions of the frontal lobe, and connecting 
 the temporal sense area with the olfactory sense area. 
 [Barker.] F., Ventral. '&&e. F., Longitudinal Supe- 
 rior. F. ventrolateralis superficialis. See Tract, 
 Goiuers' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fascitis [fas-i'-tis). Inflammation of a fascia. 
 
 Fatigue-spasm {fa-teg' -spazm). ' See Fatii'ue- Diseases 
 i; Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fatuism [fut'-u-izm). See Faliii/r (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Faucal (fa-y-ial). See Famial {iUus. Diet.). 
 
 Favosoareolate {fa-vo-so-ar-e' -o-lat) l/nz'iis, a honey- 
 comb ; areola^. Pitted with reticular marltings. 
 
 Febralgene {/ed-ral'-Jen). A proprietary antipyretic 
 and sedative. Dose, 2^-5 gr. (o. 116-0.333 gm. ). 
 
 Febricide (/ei'-ris-ld). \_febris, fever; cecdere, to 
 kill]. Destructive to fever. 
 
 Febriculose {feb-rik'-u-loz) \_febris, fever]. Slightly 
 feverish. 
 
 Febriculosity (fed-rik-u-los'-it-e). Feverishness. 
 
 Febrinol (feb'-re-nol). A proprietary antipyretic and 
 analgesic remedy. 
 
 Febris. (See Illus. Diet.) F. acuta, ague. F. 
 castrensis. I. Typhus fever. 2. Remittent fever. 
 F. castrensis epidemica, malarial and typhoid fever. 
 F. complicata (Veale), Mediterranean fever. F. 
 exanthematica articulosa. Synonym of Dengue. 
 F. hungarica. Synonym of Typhus. F. innomi- 
 nata, a fever in which'the clinical signs are lacking. 
 F. nervosa, those febrile conditions which appear to 
 be primarily nervous in pathology. F. petechialis, 
 typhus. F. recidiva. Synonym of Relapsing Fever. 
 F. undulans, typhomalarial fever. F. variolosa, 
 a form of smallpox described by Sydenham with alarm- 
 ing initial symptoms but mild in its subsequent course. 
 Called by de Haen variolce sine variolis. 
 
 Feeding. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Extrabuccal, the 
 introduction of food into the system by other channels 
 than the mouth ; by subcutaneous nutritive enemas, or 
 intravascular injection of food materials ; feeding after 
 gastrotomy, through gastric fistulas. 
 
 Feeling. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Entoperipheral, 
 sensations due to stimulation of the peripheral nerves 
 distributed to the interior of the organism. F.s, 
 Epiperipheral, sensations due to stimulation of the 
 peripheral nerves distributed to the surface of the body, 
 including all the nerves of special sense. F.s, Pre- 
 sentative, primary sensations caused by direct stimu- 
 lation. F'.s, Representative, sensations produced 
 by indirect stimulation ; revived feelings ; ideas. 
 
 Fel. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. metallorum, crystallized 
 silver nitrate. F. naturae, aloes. F. phasiani, the 
 bile of the pheasant. F. porci, hog's bile. F. tauri 
 depuratum. See F. bovis puiificatum (Illus. Diet.). 
 F. taurinuni. See F. bovis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fellifluous {fel-if'-lu-us) \_fel, \s\\e; Jlitere, to flow]. 
 Flowing with gall. 
 
 Fellitin (fel'-it-in). A proprietary preparation of ox- 
 gall for use in frost-bite. 
 
 Felted {felt'-ed). Matted and tangled. 
 Female. (See Illus. Diet. ) F.s, Dimorphic, females 
 of the same species with two distinct forms. 
 
 Femoralis {fem-or-a' -lis) [L.]. i. See Femoral (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 2. See Quadriceps extensor femoris, in 
 Muscles, Table of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Femoroarticular [fein-or-o-ar-ti¥-u-lar). Articulating 
 with the femur. 
 
 Femorocalcaneous (fem-or-o-kal-ka'-ne-us). Con- 
 nected with the femur and the calcaneum. 
 
 Femorocaudal [fetn-or-o-kaw'-dal). Relating to the 
 femora and the tail. 
 
 Femorococcygeous [fem-or-o-kok-sij'-e-us). Relating 
 to or united with the femur and the coccyx. 
 
 Femorocutaneous {fevi-or-o-ku-ta'-ne-tis). Relating 
 to the integument of the femur. 
 
 Femorogenital [fem-or-o-jen'-it-al). Relating to the 
 femur and the genitals. 
 
 Femorophalangeus {fem-or-o-fal-an'-Je-us). In com- 
 parative anatomy the analog of the plantaris and flexor 
 digitorum brevis muscles of man. 
 
 Femoropopliteal [fem-or-o-pop-lit'-e-al). i. Relating 
 to or contained in the thigh or popliteal space. 2. 
 Relating to the dorsal aspect of the thigh. 
 
 Femoropopliteotibial (fem-or-o-pop-lit-e-o-tib'-e-al). 
 Relating to the femur, popliteal space, and tibia. 
 
 Femoropretibial [fein-or-o-pre-tib'-e-al). Relating to 
 the thigh and the ventral aspect of the leg. 
 
 Femorovascular [ fem-or-o-vas' -kit-lar)\_fejimr; vascu- 
 luin, a little vase]. Relating to the femoral canal. 
 
 Fence {fens'] [abbreviation of defence'^. A. Siebert's 
 term for .cross-scarification of the skin surrounding an 
 erysipelatous area to which a germicide is applied to 
 prevent the progress of the disease. 
 
 Fenestra. (.See Illus. Diet.) F. cochleae, F. coch- 
 learis, F. triquetra, the fenestra rotimda (see Illus. 
 Diet.), a round opening communicating with the 
 cochlea, on the inner wall of the tympanic cavity situ- 
 ated in a small niche looking outward and backward. 
 It is from 3 to 4 mm. below the fenestra ovalis. Syn., 
 Porta labyrinthi ; Found ivind(nv. F. semiovalis, 
 F. vestibularis, F. vestibuli, the fenestra ovalis 
 (see Illus. Diet.), an oval orifice leading to the vesti- 
 bule of the labyrinth ; it is situated in the recess above 
 the promontorium on the inner wall of the atrium. 
 Syn., Oval windo^v ; Foramen ovale. 
 
 Fenthozon ( fen' -tho-zon ) . A proprietary disinfectant 
 and deodorant said to consist of acetic acid, 26 gm. ; 
 phenol, 2 gm. ; menthol, camphor, and oil of eucalyp- 
 tus, of each i gm. ; and oils of verbena and lavender, 
 of each 0.5 gm. 
 
 Feralboid [fer-al'-bo-id). A peptonized albuminate 
 of iron. It is used in anemia, neurasthenia, etc. 
 Dose, y^-^ gr. 3 times a day. Syn., Feraldoid. 
 
 Fercremol {fer'-kre-niol). A brown tasteless com- 
 pound of iron and hemoglobin, containing 3% of iron. 
 Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.52 gm, ). 
 
 Ferisol [fer'-is-ol). A derivative of cinnamicacid and 
 guaiacol; a very soluble powder. Dose, 15 gr. (l 
 gm.) ; intramuscularly, 15 Tr\, of a 10% solution. 
 
 Fermang [fer'-mang). A proprietary peptonate of 
 iron and manganese. 
 
 Fermanglobin {fer-7nan-glo' -bin) . Hemoglobin com- 
 bined with iron and manganese ; used in anemia. 
 Dose, I teaspoonful to a dessertspoonful (5 e.c.-ioc.c). 
 
 Ferment. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Amylolytic, one 
 changing starch into sugar. The amylolytic ferments 
 include ptyalin, the diastatic ferment of the pancreatic 
 juice, vegetable diastase, and other ferments which 
 may be obtained from bacteria. F., Animal, one 
 secreted by the animal organism. F., Chemic. See 
 Enzyme (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Coagulating, the 
 milk-curdling ferment (chymosin) and fibrin-forming 
 ferment (thrombin). F., Digestive, an enzyme 
 either of animal or vegetable production which acts 
 
FERMENTABLE 
 
 260 
 
 FETTMILCH OF GARTNER 
 
 upon a certain kind of food. The digestive ferments 
 embrace tlie amylolytic, proteolytic, invertive, emulsive, 
 and the milk-curdling ferments. F., Glycolytic. I. 
 One existing in the liver, which changes starch into 
 sugar ; also any ferment capable of decomposing sugar. 
 2. Lepine's name for the internal secretion of the pan- 
 creas which reaches the general circulation without 
 entering the intestinal tract. F., Hydrolytic. See 
 under .^a??-o,?)'/'/,r(Illus. Diet. ). F., Insoluble. See 
 F., Organized (lUus. Diet.). F., Inversive, F., 
 Inverting. See /Kwr/z'/z (lUus. Diet.). F.s, Oxida- 
 tion, F.s, Oxidizing, ferments existmg in the cells 
 and tissues of the body which act as oxygen-carriers 
 and act on hydrogen peroxid and neutral oxygen as 
 well; their activity is destroyed by heat. Syn., F.s, 
 Tissue; Oxydases; Oxidases. F., Piarolytic, one 
 which decomposes fat. F., Soluble. See Enzyme 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Steatolytic, one that splits fat 
 into fatty acids and glycerin, as steapsin of the pancre- 
 atic juice and similar ferments found in seeds of poppy, 
 castor-oil beans, Indian hemp, corn, etc. 
 
 Fermentable (^fur-ment'-a-dl). Capable of being 
 fermented. 
 
 Fermental {^fur-ment'-al). Endowed with capacity 
 to produce fermentation. 
 
 Fermentation. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Alcoholic, F., 
 Spirituous, the conversion of saccharine substances into 
 alcohol ; it is due to yeast germs. 
 
 Fermentescent (^fur-ment-es'-ent^. Becoming fer- 
 mented. 
 
 Ferralbumose [ fer-al' -bu-moz) . A meat precipitate 
 treated with artificial gastric juice and ferric chlorid. 
 
 Ferralia {^fer-a'-le-ali) \^ferrutn, iron]. Medicinal 
 preparations of iron. 
 
 Ferrate (fer'-at). A salt of ferric acid. 
 
 'FervsAsA [fer-a'-ied). Combined with iron; contain- 
 ing iron. 
 
 Ferratin (^fer'-at-in). A chemic compound of iron and 
 albumin, introduced as identical with the organic iron 
 component of all food. It is used in anemia and 
 malnutrition. Dose, 7^ gr. (0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily. 
 F., Schmiedeberg's, a nuclein in combination with 
 iron contained in the liver. Syn., Zaleski's hepatin. 
 
 Ferratogen [fer-ai'-o-jen). An iron nuclein obtained 
 by cultivating yeast on a medium impregnated with 
 iron. It is used in treatment of chlorosis, the prepara- 
 tion containing ifo of metallic iron. Syn., Ferric nu- 
 clein. 
 
 Ferric [fer'-i/i'). i. Pertaining to or of the nature of 
 iron. 2. Containing iron as a trivalent or quadrivalent 
 radicle. F., Chlorid, iron perchlorid. F., Sulfate, 
 iron tersulfate. 
 
 Ferrichthol {fer-ik'-t/iol). A form of ichthyol sul- 
 fonate of iron which contains 3. 5 % of organically com- 
 bined iron together with 96.5 ^ of ichthyol sulfonic 
 acid. It is odorless and tasteless and is used in the 
 treatment of anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 2 gr. 
 
 Ferricyanid (fer-e-si'-an-id). A sal of hydroferricy- 
 anic acid. 
 
 Ferricyanogen {fer-e-si-an'-o-jen^. '^e.J^C^^^^. The 
 hexatomic radicle found in the ferricyanids. 
 
 Ferrinol (fer'-in-ol). Iron nucleid, a compound of 
 nucleol and iron oxid containing 6^ of iron. 
 
 Ferripton [fer-if'-lon). A proprietary preparation said 
 to contain 4% of iron, "]% oi proteids, and 89^ of 
 water. It is used,in anemia and chlorosis. 
 
 Ferripyrin {fer-e-pi'-rin'). See Ferropyrin. 
 
 Ferrisalipjnrin {fer-e-sal-e-pi'-rin). Antipyrin ferrous 
 salicylate, a yellow-brown powder showing a green 
 fluorescence. 
 
 Ferrocyanate (fer-o-si'-an-at). See Ferrocyanid 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ferrocyanic (fer-o-si-an'-ik). Composed of iron and 
 cyanogen. 
 
 Ferrocyanuret (^fer-o-si-an'-u-rei). See Ferrocyanid 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ferroferric {fer-o-fer'-ik). Containing iron in both 
 ferric and ferrous combinations. 
 
 Ferrohemol i^fer-o-he' -mol). Hemol containing 3^ 
 of added iron. Dose, 8 gr. (0.5 gm. ). 
 
 Ferrol, Ferroleum [/er'-ol,fer-o'-/e-utH). A proprie- 
 tary 50% emulsion of cod-liver oil containing iron 
 phosphate. 
 
 Ferromagnesium-sulfate {fer-o-niag-ne-se-um-sul'- 
 fdt). FeSOj. MgSOi+eHjO. A greenish powder, 
 used in anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 0.5 gm. 
 
 Ferromagnetic [fer-o-mag-ttet'-ik). Having iron as a 
 constituent and possessing magnetic properties. 
 
 Ferrometer {^fer-om' -et-ur) \_ferrum, iron ; metare, to 
 measure]. An apparatus for estimating quantitatively 
 the iron in a minimum quantity of blood. 
 
 Ferropyrin [fer-o-pi'-rin). (CijH,2NjO),Fe2Cl5. A 
 hemostatic containing antipyrin, 64^ ; iron, 12% ; 
 chlorin, 24%. An orange-red, impalpable powder, 
 soluble in hot water, alcohol, and benzol ; slightly in 
 ether ; melts at 205° C. It is styptic, antiseptic, and 
 astringent, and is applied externally for gonorrhea and 
 nose-bleed. It is used internallyin anemia, chlorosis, 
 neuralgia, in doses from 8 to 15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm. ). 
 Application, l^c ^o lyifo solution for gonorrhea, 20% 
 solution for nose-bleed. 
 
 Ferrosine i^fer'-o-sen'). A granular or fine red powder 
 used as a pigment and said to contain iron oxid, 70% 
 to Ti% > l™e and albumin, 10% to 20^ ; water, 10^ 
 to 15^. 
 
 Ferrosodium-citro-albuminate {fer-o-so-de-um-sit-ro- 
 al-bu'-inin-St). A hematinic containing 30^ ferric 
 oxid. Dose, 23 gr. (1.5 gm.); children, 4-8 gr. 
 (0.2 gm.) in soup or syrup. 
 
 Ferrosoferric {fer-o-so-fer' -ik). Containing iron as a 
 bivalent and a trivalent radicle. 
 
 Ferrosoferrous [fer-o-so-fer' -us). Applied to a salt 
 which is compounded of two ferrous salts. 
 
 Ferrosol (fer'-o-sol). A double combination of ferric 
 saccharate and saccharate of sodium chlorid occurring 
 as a clear black-brown liquid ; used in the treatment 
 of chlorosis, anemia, and neurasthenia. Dose, I tea- 
 spoonful (5 cm. ) 3 times daily. 
 
 Ferrosomatose i^fer-o-so'-mat-oz). A combination of 
 2,fo of iron with somatose; an odorless, tasteless pow- 
 der, soluble in water. It is used as a tonic in chlorosis, 
 anemia, and debihty. Dose, 75-150 gr. (S-iogm.) 
 daily. As a laxative, dose, 10 gm. 
 
 Ferrostyptin (fer-o-stip'-tiu). A preparation, of iron 
 and formaldehyd occurring in cubic crystals or crystal- 
 line powder soluble in water, melting at 120° C. It 
 is used as a noncaustic, antiseptic hemostyptic in den- 
 tistry. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.5 gm.). 
 
 Ferrovin [fer'-o-vin). A readily absorbable iron prep- 
 aration, used in anemia. 
 
 Ferruginated (fer-zi' -jin-a-ted ). Having the properties 
 of iron. 
 
 Ferruginous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having the color 
 of iron rust. 
 
 Ferrum. (See Illus. Diet.) F. caseinatum. See /roti 
 Casein. F. sanguinis, hemoglobin. 
 
 Fersan f^fer'-san'). A proprietary food-product made 
 from the red corpuscles of beef-blood. 
 
 Festucine (fes^-fu-sen) \_festuca, a straw]. Straw- 
 colored. 
 
 Fetal. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. -markings, furrows and 
 embryonic markings found in the adult kidney. 
 
 Fettmilch of Gartner. A preparation obtained by put- 
 ting equal parts of milk and sterile water into the drum 
 
FEVER 
 
 261 
 
 FEVER 
 
 of a centrifuge, which is then revolved 4000 times per 
 minute. The fat in the milk collects at the center, and 
 may be drawn off with a tube inserted. The milk 
 obtained should contain the same amount of fat as 
 mother's milk, and by the addition of 35 gm. of lac- 
 tose to the liter, a milk is produced which resembles 
 human milk very closely in composition. This should 
 be sterilized. 
 Fever. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Absorption, a fever 
 often occurring during the first 1 1 hours after parturi- 
 tion. F., Acclimating, F., Acclimation-. Syn- 
 onym of Texas Fever. F., Adenomeningeal, a slow 
 puerperal fever attended with cerebral disturbance. 
 F., African Hemoglobinuric. Synonym of Black- 
 water-fever. F., Albumose, a fever produced experi- 
 mentally in an animal by injecting protoalbumose or 
 deuteroalbumose. F., Algid. See under ,-/.^zi/ (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Angiocardiac, F., Angeiocardiac, that 
 attending endocarditis. F., Aphthous. See Foot and 
 Month Disease (Illus. Diet. ). F., Army, typhus fever. 
 F., Arthritic, fever with swelling of the joints. F., 
 Auriginous, jaundice. F., Autumnal, typhomala- 
 rial fever prevalent in the autumn. F., Bath, a fever- 
 ish condition due to excess in the use of warm baths. 
 F., Bilious Remittent. I. Sometimes used as a 
 synonym of .Mediterranean fever. z. Relapsing 
 fever. F., Bilious Typhoid. Synonym of Yellow 
 Fever. F., Black. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See K, 
 Spotted (2). F., Blackwater. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 Syn.,i^, Hemoglobinuric; F., Bilious remittent ; F., 
 Bilions keinaturic ; F^. , Hematuric. According to R. 
 Koch and others, in the majority of cases it is the re- 
 sult of quinin-poisoning in malarial patients. F., 
 Bone, septicemia in workers in bone from wounds re- 
 ceived on the fingers. F., Boohoo. See Boolioo 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Bookhar, the fever in India due 
 to heat. F., Brain. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonym 
 of Typhus. F., Brain-water, that attending hydro- 
 cephalus. F., Breakbone. Synonym of Dengue. 
 F., Bubonic Typhus, typhus fever with inflammation, 
 swelling, and suppuration of the inguinal, parotid, 
 axillary, submaxillary, or mammary region. F., Bu- 
 1am, yellow fever. P., Cavite, an acute contagious 
 disease confined almost exclusively to Cavite naval 
 station in the Philippines. It is marked by sudden on- 
 set, high temperature, severe muscular pain, and ex- 
 tremely tender and painful eyeballs, the incubation- 
 period varying from 2 days to 2 weeks. F., Charcot's, 
 a septic fever occurring in cases of jaundice due to im- 
 pacted gallstones. F., Chinese Catarrhal, influenza. 
 F., Coprostasic,that caused by constipation. German, 
 Kothfieber. F., Cyprus. Synonym of F., Mediter- 
 ranean. F., Danube. See under Danube (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Fatigue, that followmg excessive mus- 
 cular exercise. F., Flock, a train of symptoms de- 
 veloped in operators in flock mills by the inhalation of 
 dust; it resembles shoddy fever. F., Fourteen-day. 
 Synonym of Typhus. F., Fracture, fever due to 
 fracture of a bone. F., Gaspard's Putrid, 
 putrefaction of the intestinal contents. F., Gas- 
 tric Remittent. Formerly used as a synonym 
 of Mediterranean fever. F., Glandular. See 
 F., Pfeiffer's Glandular. F., Gnat, malaria. 
 F., Grain-gaugers', a train of symptoms affiscting those 
 who measured the foreign grain in the docks of Mar- 
 seilles ; it was regarded as due to the inhalation of fine 
 dust in the grain. F., Haitien, an endemic form of 
 yellow fever modified by race and acclimatization in 
 Haiti. P., Hematuric Bilious, blackwater fever. 
 F., Hemoglobinuric. See F., Blackwater (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Hill, the pernicious malarial fever of the 
 hill regions of India. P., Homotonic, simple contin- 
 
 ued fever. F., Inanition, fevir sometimes observed 
 in infants during the first 3 d.-iys of life, due apparently 
 to lack of nourishment. P., Iri^h. Synonym of Ty- 
 phus ; also of Kelapsiiig fever. P., Jaccoud's Dis- 
 sociated, fever with irregularity and slowness of the 
 pulse in tuberculous meningitis of adults. P., Lit- 
 toral, malarial fever in coast regions. P., Local, one 
 due to a local inflammation. P., Manila, a special 
 type of pernicious fever occurring in the hot months 
 (April and May) in Manila and sometimes becoming 
 epidemic. P., Mediterranean. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 It is due to Micrococcus vielitensis^ Bruce. P., Mela- 
 nuric (Remittent), blackwater fever. P., Meta- 
 bolic, ii form of fever common in children during the 
 summer, due to increased metabolism and increased 
 tissue-waste clogging the system owing to inability of 
 the excretory organs to dispose of the waste rapidly 
 enough. Syn., Bilious attack; Bilious cold. P., 
 New. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The smallpox. P., Oroya. 
 See l'errui;a (Illus. Diet.). P., Paratyphoid, a con- 
 dition clinically identical with typhoid fever, but due 
 to a bacillus differing from B. typhostts and B. coli com- 
 munis. P., Peach. See under /"Mc/i (Illus. Diet. ). 
 P., Pfeiffer's Glandular, an acute infectious fever, 
 characterized by inflammatory swelling of the lymph- 
 glands, anemia, and prostration. Syn., Acute cervical 
 lymphadenitis. P., Purulent, the pyrexia attending 
 suppuration. P., Roman, a malignant malarial fever 
 occurrmg in the Roman Campagna. P. -root. See 
 Triosteuin perfoliatmu, L. (Illus. Diet.). P., Septan 
 (Intermittent). See Septan (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Sextan (Intermittent), 'ite Sextan (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Silesian (of 1847), relapsing fever. P., Singul- 
 tous, fever attended with hiccough. Syn., Lyngodes ; 
 Lyngyodes. P., Southern. Synonym of Texas fever. 
 P., Spotted. I. Synonym of Typhus. 2. The local 
 name among the Eastern foothills of the Bitter Root 
 Mountains for an endemic disease characterized by 
 initial chill, constipation, fever, rapid pulse, enlarged 
 spleen, muscular soreness, severe pain in head and 
 back, and an eruption of macular spots, varying from 
 bright-red to purple or brownish-red in color. It is 
 due apparently to a hematazoon to which the name 
 Pyroplasnia hominis has been given. A tick, Derma- 
 centor reticulatus., is believed to be the chief agent in 
 spreading the disease. Syn., Blue disease; Black 
 fever {2"); Tick fe^'cr. P., Surgical. See F'., Trau- 
 matic {\\\u&.T>ici..). P., Sweating, i. Intermittent 
 fever in which the sweating stage of the paroxysms is 
 very pronounced. 2. SeeF., Miliary [W\wi.'D\ct.'). F., 
 Tertian (Intermittent). See Tertitin (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Texas. See Texas Fever (Illus. Diet.). It is 
 caused by the parasite Pyrosovia bigeviinum, Theobald 
 Smith, l88g, which invades the red blood-corpuscle 
 and is transmitted by the cattle tick Boophilus bovis 
 (Riley), Curtice. Syn., Acclimating or Acclit?iation 
 fever ; Southern fever ; Texas cattle fever ; Tick fever ; 
 Spanish fever ; Pedtuater ; Blackwater ; Fleniaturia ; 
 Murrain; Dry murrain; Bloody murrain; Yellow 
 murrain; Hollow horn ; Flollow-tail ; Bovine mala- 
 ria. P., Thermic. Syncjnym of Heatstroke. P., 
 Third-day (Intermittent). See Tertian (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Tick. I. Texasfever. 2. Spotted fever(2). 
 P., Tonic. See/"., &//«?;V (Illus. Diet. ). P., Triple 
 Quartan Intermittent, quartan intermittent fever in 
 which there is daily repetition of the paroxysms or 
 in which, besides the regular attack, there is a mild 
 one on the intervening days. P., Triple Quotidian 
 (Intermittent), an intermittent fever marked by 
 three paroxysms every day. P., Triple Tertian 
 (Intermittent), an intermittent fever characterized 
 by two paroxysms occurring on alternate days and one 
 
FIAT, FIANT 
 
 262 
 
 FIBRIN 
 
 on the intervening day. F., Tropical, yellow fever. 
 F., Typhotyphus, Pepper's name for mild typhus 
 marked by laxity of tlie bowels, tympanites, epistaxis, 
 and bronchial disturbance, the eruption occurring on the 
 fourth day and the crisis from the tenth to the four- 
 teenth day. F., Undulant [Hughes]. Synonym of 
 Mediterranean fever. F., Uniform, simple con- 
 tinued fever. F., Urban, a fever enduring about 3 
 weeks and similar to mild typhoid except that specific 
 symptoms are absent. F., Uremic, one due to poison- 
 ing from urinary ptomains ; it has been observed after 
 operations on the urinaiy tract or in urinary diseases. 
 F., Urethral, one due to operation on the urethra ; it 
 may be due to septic infection. F., Walking Ty- 
 phoid. %e.^ Ajnbiilatory Typhoid lJ\\\xi.V>\ct.). F., 
 Water-brain. See F., Brain-water. F., White, 
 a slight fever attending chlorosis, to which it was 
 thought to be due. F., Winter, pneumonia. F., 
 Wound. See F., Traumatic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fiat, Fiant (fi'-at, fi'-ant) [pres. subj., third person, 
 sing, and pi. al fieri, to be made]. Let there be 
 made. 
 
 Fiber. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Accelerating, nerve- 
 fibers which convey impulses that hasten the rapidity 
 and increase the force of the heart-beat. Syn., F., 
 Augnientor ; F., Augmented; JVervi accelerantes 
 cordis. F., Achromatic. See Karyoniitoma (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s, Annular, those forming a circle around 
 an organ or part. F.s, Arciform, F.s, Arcuate, 
 transverse curving fibers inteisecling the longitudinal 
 fibers of the reticular formation ; they are divided into 
 deep and supei-ficial sets. The first spring mainly 
 from the decussation of the pyramids and the raphe 
 and bend outward and backward ; one part passes 
 to the nucleus gracilis and the cuiieate nucleus and one 
 part (internal arciform fibers) through the olivary 
 nucleus and thence into the restis. The superficial 
 arciform fibers spring from the same source and pro- 
 ceed to the restis; one part (external arciform fibers, 
 Rolando's arciform fibers) passing outward at the ante- 
 rior median fissure runs outward on the pyramid and 
 olive and the other part passes out laterally behind 
 the pyramid. F.s, Association, white nerve-fibers 
 situated just beneath the cortical substance and con- 
 necting the adjacent cerebral gyri. F.s, Augmented, 
 F.s, Augmentor. See F.s, Accelerating. F.s, 
 Auxiliary. See F.s, Secondary. F., Axial. (See 
 Illus. Diet.) 2. The central spiral filament, probably 
 contractile, of the flagellum of the semen-cell. F.s, 
 Bergmann's, F.s, B.-Deiters', the processes of cer- 
 tain superficial neuroglia cells of the cerebellum which 
 radiate toward the surface and are connected with the 
 pia mater. F.s, Bernheimer's, a tract of nerve-fibers 
 extending from the optic tract to Luys' body'. F.s, 
 Bogrow's, a tract of nerve-fibers passing from the optic 
 tract to the thalamus. F.s, Charcot's. See Radicular 
 Fasciculus, Internal ; and li. Fibers, Fxternal (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s, Collateral, the delicate lateral branches 
 of the nerve-process of a neuron. The paraxons. F.- 
 cone. See under Cone. F., Darkschewitsch's, a 
 tract of nerve-fibers extending from the optic tract to 
 the ganglion of the habenula. F.s, Dartoic, the 
 muscle-fibers of the dartos. F., Elastic. See under 
 Tissue, Yelloiv Elastic (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Henle's. 
 Set unAer I/enle (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Herxheimer's. 
 See Spirals, Herxheimer^ s (Illus. Diet.). F.s, In- 
 voluntary Muscular, straight or slightly bent, elon- 
 gated, .spindle-shaped, nucleated cells bearing more 
 or less distinct longitudinal striations, which make 
 up involuntary or unstriped muscles. Syn., F.s, 
 Nonsttiated ; F.s, Unstriped; F.s, Unstriated. See 
 Muscular Tissue (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Meynert's, 
 
 a tract of nerve-fibers connecting the pregeniculum 
 with the nuclei of the ocular muscles. F.s, v. Mon- 
 akow's, a tract of nerve-fib rs extending fiom the 
 pregeniculum to the eyeball. F.s, Moss. See Moss- 
 f.s. F.s of Mummery, scaffolding in which the gela- 
 tinous tissue and calcospherites are deposited in dental 
 pulp. F., Muscle-, F., Muscular, any elongated 
 anatomic element made up of muscular constituents. 
 F., Nerve-. See under A^rz;^ (Illus. Diet.). F.s, 
 Osteogenic. See F.s, Sharpey's Intercrossing. F.s, 
 Prussak's. See under Prussak (Illus. Diet. ) . F.s, 
 Purkinje's. See under /'«riz«;> (Illus. Diet.). F.s, 
 Radicular, Internal. See Radicular Fasciculus, 
 Internal (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Retzius', the rigid fila- 
 ments of Deiters' cells in the organ of Corli. F., 
 Hitter's, a delicate fiber, regarded as a nerve-fiber, seen 
 in the axis of a retinal rod near the peripheral end of 
 which it forms a small enlargement. F.s, Rivet-, 
 protoplasmic processes on the basal surface of the colum- 
 nar cells of stratified squamous epithelium ; German, 
 Haftfasern. F.s, Rolando's Arciform. S^e Rolando 
 (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Sappey's, smooth muscular fibers 
 found in the check ligaments of the eyeball close to their 
 orbital attachment. F.s, Secondary, in a fibrous struc- 
 ture, those of secondary importance. Syn., Auxiliary 
 libers. F.s, Sharpey's Intercrossing, the collagenous 
 fibers forming the lamellas which constitute the walls of 
 the Haversian canals in bone ; same as osteogenic fibers. 
 F.s, S.'s Perforating, calcified white or elastic fibers 
 which connect the lamellas in the walls of the Haver- 
 sian canals. F. -sheath. See Sheath, Fibril (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Smooth Muscular, a muscular fiber-cell. 
 See under Muscle, UnstHped or Involuntary (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s, Spindle, achromatic fibrils. F., Spiral, 
 the coiled fiber peculiar to spiral fiber-cells [q. v., under 
 Cell). F.s, Stilling's, the association fibers of the 
 cerebellum. F., Straight, the uncoiled fiber in a 
 bipolar ganglion cell. See under Cell, Spiralfiher. 
 F.s, Striated or Striped Muscular. See F.s, 
 Voluntary Muscular. F., Sweat, a nervous fibril 
 which on stimulation produces sweating. F.s, Sym- 
 pathetic, those of the sympathetic nerve. F., T, a 
 branch given off at right angles to the axis-cylinder of 
 a nerve-cell. F., Unstriated Muscular, F., Un- 
 striped Muscular. See F., Involuntary Muscu- 
 lar. F.s, Vascular. See under Vascular (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s, Vasodilator, fibers of a vasodilator 
 nerve. F., Voluntary Muscular, narrow, cylindric, 
 fusiform columns marked by regular transverse stripes, 
 which compose voluntary or striped muscles. See 
 Muscular Tissue (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Wernicke's. 
 See Radiation, Optic (Illus. Diet.). F.s, White. 
 See under Tissue, White Fibrous (Illus. Diet.). F.s, 
 Yellow Elastic. See under Tissue, Yellow Elastic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fibriform l^fib' -ri-forni) \_fibra, fiber ; forma, shape]. 
 Shaped like a fiber. 
 
 Fibril. (See Illus. Diet.) -3. The subdivision of a 
 muscular fiber. F., Achromatic. See Karyomita 
 (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Ebner's Dentinal, delicate 
 fibrils contained in the matrix of the dentin. F., 
 Nuclfar. See Threads, Nuclear. F.s, Remak's, 
 the fibrils composing a nonmeduUated nerve-fiber. 
 
 Fibrillation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Huxley's name 
 for the propensity of perii>lastic substance to break up 
 into definite lines. F., Muscular. See Fibroviyitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fibrin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Materia fibrosa; 
 Coagulable lymph. F., Canalized, a hyaline, pecu- 
 liarly lustrous substance permeated by numerous chan- 
 nels, found in the region of the chorion frondosum at 
 four months and after ; which, according to Minot, 
 
FIBRINOGLOBULIN 
 
 263 
 
 FIKONGO 
 
 arises through a degenerative metamorphosis of the 
 chorionic ectoderm ; German, Langhans' canalisirtes 
 J-'ibrin. F.-globulin, Hamraarsten's name for a 
 globulin-like substance which coagulates at about + 
 64° C, in blood-serum and in the serum from coagu- 
 lated fibrinogen solutions. F. of Henle, a light floc- 
 eulent precipitate which is separated when semen is 
 diluted with water. P., Vegetable, gluten-casein. 
 
 Fibrinoglobulin {fi-brin-o-glob'-u-lin). See Fibiin- 
 globulin. 
 
 Fibrinolysis {fi-brin-ol'-is-is) [fibrin ; 'kvfiv, to loose]. 
 The partial dissolution which takes place in fibrin if 
 allowed to stand in contact with the blood from which 
 it was formed. 
 
 Fibrinoplastin [fi-briit-o-plas'-tin). See Paraglobulin 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Fibrinosis (fi-brin-o'-sis). A condition marked by ex- 
 cess of fibrin in the blood. 
 
 Fibroadenoma [fi-bro-ad-e-no'-inah). Adenoma hav- 
 ing fibrous tissue. 
 
 Fibrocalcareous (fi-bro-kal-ka' -re-us). Applied to fi- 
 brous tumors which have undergone calcareous degen- 
 eration. 
 
 Fibrocartilage. (See lUus. Diet.) F., Acromio- 
 clavicular. See Cartilage of Weitbrecht (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Circumferential, a band which widens 
 the margin of an articular cavity and increases its 
 depth. F.s, Connecting, those interposed between 
 the articular surfaces of the centra of the vertebrce and 
 of the pubes ; the intervertebral and the interpubic 
 disks. F.s, Falciform, F.s, Interarticular (of the 
 knee). See Semilunar Cartilages (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Intermediary, F., Intermediate, one at the 
 carpal end of the ulna and radius binding them firmly 
 together. F.s, Intervertebral. See Intervertebral 
 Discs (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Investing. See Strati- 
 form F.s (Illus. Diet.). F., Palpebral, F., Tarsal. 
 See Tarsus (2) (Illus. Diet.). F., Scapuloclavic- 
 ular. See Cartilage of IVeilbrecht (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Semilunar. See Semilunar Cartilages (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., ^White. %e&\xndsx Cartilage. F., Yel- 
 low. See Cartilage, Reticular (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fibroconnective [fi-bro-kon-ek'-tiv). Having a fi- 
 brous structure and the function of connecting. 
 
 Fibrocystic [fi-bro-sist'-ik). Containing fibrous and 
 cystic matter. 
 
 Fibrocystoid {^fi-bro-sisl'-oid). Having the structure 
 of a fibrocyst. 
 
 Fibrocystoma (fi-bro-sist-o'-mah). Fibroma combined 
 with cystoma. 
 
 Fibrofatty (fi-bro-fat'-e). Consisting of fibrous tissue 
 and fat-corpuscles. 
 
 Fibrogen (fi'-bro-jen). See Fibrinogen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fibroid. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Paget's Recurrent. 
 See under Paget (Illus. Diet.). F., Substitution. 
 Synonym of Cirrhosis. 
 
 Fibroideitomy \fi-broid-ek'-to-me^ \_fibroid : znTOfi^, 
 excision]. Excision of a uterine fibroid. 
 
 Fibrolaminar i^fi-bi-o-lani'-in-ar). Relating to a fi- 
 brous layer. 
 
 Fibromatosis (^fi-bro-mat-o'-sis). See Fibrosis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Fibromatous {fi-bro'-mat-us). Relating to a fibroma. 
 
 Fibromucous {fi-bro-mu'-kus). Consisting partly of 
 mucosa and partly of fibrous tissue. 
 
 Fibromuscular {fi-bro-mus' -ku-lar) . Made up of con- 
 nective tissue and muscle. 
 
 Fibromyotomy ( fi-bro-mi-ot' -o-me) \_fibromyoma ; 
 Tifivsiv, to cut] . The surgical removal of a fibromy- 
 oma. 
 
 Fibromyxosarcoma [fi-bro-niiks-o-sar-ko'-mak) . i . 
 A tumor containing sarcomatous and myxoid tissue. 
 
 2. A fasciculated sarcoma which has undergone myx- 
 oid degeneration. 
 
 Fibroneuroma (fi-bro-nu-ro'-tnah). A neuroma with 
 fibroid tissue. 
 
 Fibronuclear, Fibronucleated ( A-bro-nu'-kle-ar, -nu'- 
 Ale-a-ted). Relating to a tissue which shows many 
 nuclei and fibers. 
 
 Fibropericarditis [fi-bro-per-e-kar-di'-tis) . Fibrinous 
 pericarditis. 
 
 Fibroplastic Substance (Alex. Schmidt). See Para- 
 globulin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fibropolypus (fi-bro-pol' -ip-us). A fibroid polypus. 
 
 Fibropsammoma {fi-bro-sain-o' -mah). A tumor con- 
 sisting of fibromatous and psammomatous elements. 
 
 Fibroreticulate {fi-bro-re-tik'-u-ldt). Consisting of a 
 fibrous network or marked with interlacing fibers. 
 
 Fibrosarcoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Mucocellular 
 (of the ovary), a form marked by a layer of large, 
 round, bladdery cells lying between the fibrils of the 
 connective tissue. Syn., Krukenberg' s ovarian tumor. 
 
 Fibula. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Perone. 2. A 
 clasp serving to unite the edges of a wound or the 
 opening of a canal. 
 
 Fibulation [fib-u-la'-shun). See Infibulation (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ficiform [fis'-e-fo7-m) \_ficus, a fig; forma, form].. 
 Fig-shaped. 
 
 Ficoid, Ficoidal [fi'-koid, fi-ioid'-al) [yfaw, afig; 
 eMof, likeness]. I. Fig-shaped. 2. Resembling 
 the genus Ficus. 
 
 Ficus. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A genus of urticaceous 
 trees and shrubs. F. rubiginosa, Desf. , a species, 
 indigenous to New South Wales ; yields a resin con- 
 taining sycoceryl alcohol. 
 
 Field. (See Illus. Diet.) F. of Audition, F., Audi- 
 tory, the area surrounding the ear, in every portion of 
 which a given sound is audible to the ear. F.s, 
 Cohnheim's. See .Area, Cohnheim' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 F. of Fixation. See F. of }'ision (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Flechsig's Oval. See Tract, Flechsig's (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s of Innervation, special expansions in 
 which the motor nerves to the voluntary muscles 
 terminate. Syn., Motor nej've-plates ; Motor nerve 
 organs; Motor sprays. F., Meynert's, the reticular 
 formation of the pons. F. -ration. See under Ration. 
 F. of Regard, that occupied by dimly visible objects 
 about the point of regard. F., Retinal, F., Visual. 
 See F. of Vision (Illus. Diet.). F., Wernicke's. 
 See Triangle, Wernicke* s. 
 
 Figura (fig-u'-rah). See Figure. F. venosa. See 
 Sinus teriuinalis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Figurate [fig'-u-rdt). Having a fixed and definite 
 shape ; arranged in a definite shape ; said of skin- 
 eruptions. 
 
 Figure (fig'-ur) \_figura, a form]. The visible form 
 of- anything; the oudine of an organ or part. F.,. 
 Achromatic (Spindle), F., Achromatin, a fusiform 
 figure assumed by the achromatic fibrils in a dividing^ 
 cell. F.s, Adhesion, Rindfleisch's term for the pat- 
 tern produced in living protoplasm by the adhesion of 
 the two interpenetrating substances, the reticular frame- 
 work and the intervening matrix. F., Bistellate. 
 See Amphiaster (Illus. Diet.). F., Chromatic (Nu- 
 clear), F., Chromatin, one of the figures formed by 
 the chromatic fibrils of the nucleus during karyokinesis. 
 F., Nuclear (spindle or division). i. Flemming's 
 name for any one of the forms assumed by the nucleus 
 during karyokinesis. 2. Stras-sburger's name for the 
 spindle stage of karyokinesis. F.s, Purkinje's. 
 See under Purkinje (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fikongo ( H-kong'-go). The African name for Bracky- 
 stelina fringeri (r/.v.). 
 
FILACEOUS 
 
 264 
 
 FLESH 
 
 Filaceous (fi-la' -sluis] [Jilum, a thread]. Consisting 
 of threads. 
 
 Filament. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Axial, the central 
 filament of the spermatozoon flagellum. F.s, Pur- 
 kinje's. See Purkinje's Fibers (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Terminal. See Filuiii terminale (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Filamentation. See Keadion, Thread. 
 
 Filarial {fi-la' -re-al). Relating to the genus FilaHa. 
 
 Filicin {fil'-is-in) \Jilix, a fern]. I. A yellowish- 
 white , sticky, odorless powder extracted from the root 
 of Dryopleris filix-iiias, Schott, soluble in chloroform, 
 partly in ether, melting at i8j° 2. Filicic acid. 
 
 Filicism [fil'-e-siznt). Poisoning from overdosage of 
 extract of male-fern. 
 
 Fillet. (See Illus. Diet.) F. of the Corpus cal- 
 losum, Mayo's name for the fornicate fascicle. 
 
 Filmogen {fil'-mo-jen). A protective vehicle for ap- 
 plying medicaments in skin-diseases, consisting of 
 pyroxylin dissolved in acetone with a small quantity 
 of castor oil. Syn., Liquor adha^sivus. 
 
 Filter. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Chamberland's 
 Bougie, F., Chamberland-Pasteur, a tubular 
 vessel of unglazed porcelain through the pores of 
 which drinking-vpater is forced by pressure for removal 
 of microbes. 
 
 Filtrate {fil'-trdt) \_filtrum, felt]. In filtration, the 
 liquid which has passed through a filter. 
 
 Filtrum. (See Illus. Diet.) F. ventriculi, small 
 vertical channels on the back of the larynx between 
 Morgagni's cartilage and the inner edge of the aryte- 
 noid cartilage. They end between the vocal cords at 
 the dorsal end of Morgagni's ventricle. 
 
 Filum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See F. terminale 
 (Illus. Diet. ) . Syn. , Terminal filament ; Central 
 ligament of the spinal cord ; uVerviis impar. Fila 
 olfactoria, the bundles of fine fibers composing the 
 olfactory nerves. 
 
 Fimbria. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A fiber. 3. A fringe 
 or border. FimbriEe synoviales, the synovial 
 fringes. See Gland, Haversian (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fimbriatum [fim-bri-a'-tum) \_fitnbria, a fringe]. 
 The corpus fimbriatum. 
 
 Fimicolus [fim-ik'-ol-us). See Fiinetarious (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Finger. (See Illus. Diet.) F.-cot, a covering of 
 rubber or other material to protect the finger or to 
 prevent infection. Syn., Dactylotheca. F.s, Dead. 
 See Night Palsy (Illus. Diet.). F., Drumstick. 
 See Clubbed Fingers (Illus. Diet.). F., Dupuy- 
 tren's. Same as Dupuytren^ s Contraction. F., 
 Giant-. See Macrodactylia (Illus. Diet.) F.s, 
 Glossy. See Glossy Skin (Illus. Diet.). F., Hip- 
 pocratic. See under Hippocratic (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Jerk-, F., Snap, F., Spring. See Trigger- 
 finger (IWas. Diet.). F., Morse, an affection analogous 
 to writers' cramp, resulting from operating the Morse 
 key in telegraphy. F.-nail Poison, the inspissated 
 juice of the green pineapple, witli which aborigine 
 Javanese women coat a long sharp finger-nail of each 
 hand ; it is also used by the Malays to poison their 
 kreeses. 
 
 Finsen's Light-treatment. See Phototherapy. 
 
 Fire. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A popular name for in- 
 flammation affecting the skin. F., St. Anthony's, 
 F., Wild, erysipelas. 
 
 Fisetin [fis'-et-in). Chevreul's name for quercitin 
 derived from Rhus cotinus. Syn. , Fisetic acid. 
 
 Fish-disease. See under Disease. 
 
 Fish-roe Bodies. Mycetoma. 
 
 Fish-spine Disease. See Disease, Fish-slime. 
 
 Fish-tongue. See Carp's-tongne. 
 
 Fissiparism, Fissiparity (fis-ip'-ar-ism,fis-ip-ar'-it-e) 
 
 [Jindere, to cleave ; parere, to produce] . Propaga- 
 tion by fission ; fissiparous generation. 
 
 Fissure. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Henle's, interstices, 
 filled with connective tissue, between the muscular 
 fibers of the myocardium. F., Prelimbic, the ante- 
 rior portion of the callosomarginal fissure. F., Pre- 
 pyramidal, one in front of the pyramid separating 
 the tonsil from the cuneate lobule. F., Primary (of 
 His), His' Bogenfurche, a fold extending along the 
 mesal line of the hemisphere producing an external 
 groove and an internal ridge. It begins at the olfac- 
 tory lobe, which it divides into a ventral and a dorsal 
 part, and, continuing backward in a curved direction, 
 joins the hippocampal sulcus. F., Summit. See 
 F., Supertemporal (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Transitory, 
 the fissures that appear on the human cerebrum be- 
 tween the third and fourth months of gestation and 
 afterward disappear for the most part ; they are sup- 
 posed to be mechanical in origin. They have not 
 been observed in animals. 
 
 Fistula. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Abdominal, one in 
 the abdominal wall communicating with some of the 
 abdominal viscera. F., Alveolar, one due to necro- 
 sis of an alveolus. F. ani congenita, an anomaly 
 of the anus the derivation of which is attributed to the . 
 remains of the posterior part of the blastopore. F., 
 Anoperineal, an anal fistula opening on the peri- 
 neum. F., Bimucous, one making a communication 
 between two mucous surfaces. F., Cicatricial, one 
 lined with a cicatricial membrane. F., Coccygeal. 
 See Pilonidal Sirtus (Illus. Diet.). F., Cutaneo- 
 biliary, one leading from the external surface into the 
 gallbladder or a bile-duct. F., Cysticocolic, one 
 leading from the gallbladder to the colon. F., Labi- 
 form, one characterized by lip-like protrusions at the 
 outer margin. F., Lacteal. See F., Mammary 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Ostial. See F., Labiform. ¥., 
 Rectovesicovaginal, a double fistula affording com- 
 munication between the rectum, the vagina, and the 
 urinary bladder. F. sacra, the sylvian at}ueduct. 
 F., Sacral, a congenital fistula occurring in the 
 lumbosacral region. 
 
 Fistulization (fis-tu-li-za'-shu7i). The act or process 
 of becoming fistulous. 
 
 Fit. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s of the Mother, collo- 
 quial synonym of hysteria. F.s, Pontobulbar, con- 
 vulsions occuiring in Jacksonian epilepsy due to dis- 
 turbance of the pons or bulb. 
 
 Fixation. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The operation of ren- 
 dering fixed by means of sutures a displaced or floating 
 organ. Cf. Vaginofixatioii, , Ventrofixation. 
 
 Fixative (fiks'-a-tiv) [^figere, to fasten], i. Applied 
 to any substance used to fix tissues in the structural 
 condition and shape found in life or for fastening a 
 microscopic section to a slide. 2. See Body, Im- 
 mune. 
 
 Flannel [fiati'-el) [OF., fianellel. A variety of soft 
 loosely woven woolen cloth. F., Vegetable, a fabric 
 made from the wood of Pinus sylvestris ; it is said to 
 be beneficial when worn by rheumatic patients. 
 
 Flap. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Anaplastic, a skin-flap 
 aiding in the restoration of a neighboring part. F., 
 Autoplastic, one to replace a part that is destroyed. 
 
 Flatness [fiat'-nes). The percussion-note produced 
 by airless bodies. 
 
 Flavedo {fia-ve'-do) [L.]. i. Yellowness. 2. A dis- 
 ease of plants causing them to assume a yellow color. 
 F. icteritia, the yellowness of jaundice. 
 
 Flemingin {fiem-in'-jin]. A pigment obtained from 
 warras (q. v., lUus. Diet.) occuiring in small needles. 
 
 Flemming's Germ-centers. See under Germ. 
 
 Flesh. (See Illus. Diet.) F.-quotient, Argutinsky's 
 
FLEXURE 
 
 265 
 
 FOIL 
 
 term for the relationship of the carbon to nitrogen in 
 flesh ; it is, on an average, 3.24 : i. 
 
 Flexure. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Basicranial, the for- 
 ward bend of the embryo at the base of the skull. F., 
 Caudal, the bend at the lower portion of the embryo. 
 F.s, Cephalic, F.s, Cranial, F.s, Encephalic, cer- 
 tain bends, occurring at an early period of development, 
 in the cranial part of the embryo. F., Diencephalic, 
 Wilder's name for the curve in the encephalic segment 
 by which, in all mammals, birds, and reptiles, the 
 mesal portion of the prosencephalic cavity is made to 
 lie dorsad of the diencephalic cavity, in.stead of cephalad 
 of it, and almost on the same plane as the fishes and 
 Amphibia. F., Hepatic (of the colon), an abrupt 
 bend in the ascending colon to the right of the gall- 
 bladder at the under surface of the liver. Syn. , Flexiira 
 dextra; F. prima: F. hepntica coli. F., Mesen- 
 cephalic, the chief and earliest cephalic flexure occur- 
 ring at the ventral end of the notochord, at which point 
 the medullary tube and the formative substance of the 
 walls of the cranium bend forward decidedly. Syn. , 
 F., Cranial (Osborn); F., Principal cephalic. F., 
 Splenic (of the colon), an abrupt turn beneath the 
 lower end of the spleen connecting the descending 
 with the transverse colon. Syn., Flextira secuiida; F. 
 sinistra; F. lienalis. F., Suprasternal, in veterinary 
 anatomy one in the colon lying upon the abdominal 
 prolongation of the sternum. 
 
 Flint's Arcade. See under Arcade. 
 
 Flint-disease. Synonym of Chalicosis. 
 
 Float {Jlot') [ME. flolen, to float]. A label enclosed 
 in a glass capsule to float upon the surface of a fluid 
 exposed in a basin. 
 
 Floccilegium (Jlok-sil-e'-je-mn) \_fioccus, a flock of 
 wool; /i?o-,r?-f, to pick out]. Carphology. 
 
 Floccule, Flocculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 Lotus tterm pneumogastrici. F., Accessory, the 
 paraflocculus. F., Associated, Henle's name for the 
 parafloccuius. F. secundarius, the paraflocculus. 
 Flocculi secundaria See Medijlocculus, Pai-afloc- 
 citliis, Snpraflocciihis. 
 
 Floccus. (See Illus. Diet.) F. laminosus. See 
 Flocculus (Illus. Diet.). Flocci volitantes. See 
 Muscce volitantes (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Floridins (yior' -id-ins) [ flos, a flower] . Respiratory pig- 
 ments related to hemoglobin, of a violet and purplish- 
 red color, found in some of the invertebrate animals. 
 
 Floss (_flos') [OF. /osc/if, soft]. Silk which has not 
 been twisted. F.-silk. See Silk (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fluate (/«'-««■). See Fluorid (\\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Fluavil [Jlu'-av-il ). CjoHj^Oj. A transparent yel- 
 lowish resin found with alban in gutta percha. 
 
 Flucticuli (/luk-tik'-u-le) [pi. of flucticultis, a wave- 
 let]. Bergmann's name for the tine wave-like mark- 
 ings on the surface of the lateral wall of the third 
 ventricle, ventrad of the anterior commissure. 
 
 Fluid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Liquid or gaseous. F., 
 Coley's. See under Coley. F., Colostric. See 
 Colostrum (Illus. Diet.). F., Darby's Prophylac- 
 tic, a solution of potassium hypochlorite. F., Haff- 
 kine's Prophylactic, not a serum nor a lymph, but 
 a fluid culture of pest-bacilli, grown for several weeks 
 under conditions most favorable to the development of 
 the toxic properties ; it is finally deprived of its infec- 
 tive quality by being heated to a temperature that is 
 fatal to the living bacteria but which does not alter the 
 specific toxin (Abbott). F., Labyrinthine, the peri- 
 lymph. F., Lang's Fixative and Hardening, 
 mercuric chlorid, 5 parts ; sodium chlorid. 6 parts ; 
 acetic acid, 5 parts ; water, 100 parts. F., Sub- 
 arachnoid. See Cerebrospinal Fluid (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Van Gehuchten's Fixative and Hardening, 
 
 consists of glacial acetic acid, 10 parts ; chloroform, 
 30 parts ; absolute alcohol, 60 parts. 
 
 Flumen {flu'-men) [L. ; t^\. flumena^ i. A flow. 2. 
 A name given by Duret to the principal cerebral fissures. 
 
 Fluobenzene (jlu-o-ben'-%lii). C5H5F. A crystal- 
 line compound of fluorin and benzene. 
 
 Fluoborate (Jlu-o-bo'-rat). A salt of fluoboric acid. 
 
 Fluochromate {Jlu-o-kro'-mat). A salt of fluochromic 
 acid. 
 
 Fluoform (^Jlu'-o-fonn). See Fluoi-oform (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fluorescein. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -sodium, a 2% 
 alkaline solution employed in diagnosing corneal 
 lesions and in the detection of minute foreign bodies 
 in that tissue ; and is suggested as a means of diag- 
 nosing apparent death by injection of 16 gr. If cir- 
 culation remains, the mucosas will be stained yellow 
 within a few minutes. Syn,, Uranin. 
 
 Fluorescence. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Screen, a screen 
 coated with materials which fluoresce when exposed to 
 .r-rays. 
 
 Fluoroform. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -water, Aqua 
 fluoroformii, a watery solution (2.8 %) of fluoro- 
 form ; an odorless, tasteless, nonirritant, nontoxic 
 liquid. It is used in tuberculosis and lupus. Dose, I 
 tablespoonful 4 times daily. Syn., l'liiorofor7)tol. 
 
 Fluoroformol [Jiu-or-o-fortii'-ol). See Fluor of orm- 
 water. 
 
 Fluorol {Jlu'-or-ol). NaF. Sodium fluorid, an anti- 
 septic. 
 
 Fluorometer [Jlu-or-ouit -et-ur^ \_Jluere, to flow ; fiirpov, 
 a measure]. A device for adjusting the shadow in 
 skiagraphy ; a localizer in j;-ray examination. 
 
 Fluoroscope i^jiu^ -or-o-skop) \Jittere, to flow ; ckottfJv, 
 to examine]. The device for holding the fluorescent 
 screen in j--ray examination. Syn., Cryptoscope. 
 
 Fluoroscopy ( flu-or-os'-ko-pe'). The process of ex- 
 amining the tissues by means of a fluorescent screen. 
 
 Fluoroxyl (Jlu-or-oks'-il). See Epideivtiii (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Fluorphenetol (Jlu-or-fen'-et-ol). An organic fluorin 
 compound. 
 
 Fluorrheumin {Jlu-or-ru' -inin^. The commercial 
 name of fluorphenetol-difluoro-diphenyl, prepared as 
 an ointment and used in the treatment of rheumatism. 
 Dose, 5 gm. externally. 
 
 Flux. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Alvine, diarrhea. F., 
 Bilious, bilious diarrhea. F., Bloody, dysentery. 
 F., White, chronic tropical diarrhea. 
 
 Fly. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. -fungus. See Saprolegnia. 
 F., "Telini. See Mylabris cichorii. 
 
 Foam-liver. See under Liver. 
 
 Focal. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Depth, the capacity of 
 an objective to define objects out of focus. F. Dis- 
 tance, the distance from the center of a lens or mirror 
 to its focus. 
 
 Foehn. A local warm, dry, southerly or southeasterly 
 wind of Switzerland, appearing with particular violencj 
 in the northeastern portions of the Alps, chiefly from 
 late summer to spring. It belongs exclusively to ibe 
 Alps from Geneva to Salsburg, but over this rpt;lon is 
 of very, great climatic importance. The effeci of che 
 foehn on invalids and even on healthy persons is de- 
 pressing. [Weber.] Cf. Harmattan, Khamsin, 
 APistral, Sirocco, Simoon, Solano. 
 
 Fogging Maneuver. In repression treatment of eso- 
 phoria, the reduction of vision to about |§ by combinir.g 
 prisms (varying with the muscular imbalance), bases 
 in, with a convex sphere ; with which combination 
 glasses the patient reads a half hour at night before re- 
 tiring. 
 
 Foil [folium, a leaf]. A thin sheet of metal used for 
 filling teeth. F. Carrier, F. Plugger, a kind of 
 
FOLD 
 
 266 
 
 FONTANEL 
 
 tweezers used to convey the foil to the cavity in the 
 tooth. F, Crimpers, an instrument for folding foil. 
 Fold. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Amniotic, F.s of the 
 Amnion. See Head-fold axA Tail-fold (Illus. Diet.) 
 and F., Lateral Amniotic. F., Anterior Amniotic, 
 F., Anterior, of the Blastoderm, the cephalic fold. 
 F.s of the Axilla, the anterior and posterior walls of 
 the axilla. F., Caudal. See 7'«z7-/o/a' (Illus. Diet. ). 
 F., Cephalic. See Head-fold (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Choroidal, the transverse cerebral fissure. F., Cir- 
 cular, one in the mucosa of the tympanum extending 
 between the head of the malleus, its long process, the 
 receptacle and tendon of the tympanic tensor. F., 
 Cordal, one in the mucosa of the tympanum enclosing 
 the tympanic branch of the facial nerve and attaching 
 it to the tympanic scute between the incus and mal- 
 leus. F., Costocolic, extends from the diaphragm 
 opposite the tenth and eleventh ribs to the splenic 
 flexure of the colon, and forms a shelf-like structure 
 above whicl lies the spleen. F., Douglas'. See 
 Douglas' Semilunar Fold {VAas,. Diet.). F.s, Doug- 
 las'. See Rectouterine Folds (Illus. Diet.). F.s, 
 Duncan's, the folds of the loose peritoneal covering 
 of the uterus seen immediately after delivery. F., 
 Entosylvian, the insula. F., Exoccipital, the tip 
 of the occipital lobe. F., Falcate, one in the mucosa 
 of the tympanum running backward from the suspen- 
 sory fold between the malleus and the incus internally 
 knd the lower border of the tympanic scute externally. 
 F., Falcial, the part of the callosal gyrus lying ven- 
 trad of the genu of the callosum. F., Genitoenteric, 
 an anomalous fold of peritoneum lying between the 
 broad ligament and the base of the mesentery of the 
 sigmoid flexure. Syn., Plica genitoenterica. F.s, 
 Glossoepiglottic, three folds in the mucosa extending 
 from the base of the tongue to the epiglottis. F., 
 Head. See Head-fold (Illus. Diet.). F., Hen- 
 sing's, a more or less triangular fold of the peritoneum 
 which is attached to the abdominal wall from the lower 
 extremity of the kidney to the iliac fossa by its lower 
 border, and to the posteroexternal aspect of the colon, 
 at times also to the cecum, by its anterior or internal 
 border The apex is fixed in the lumbar fossa, the 
 lower free border extending from the iliac fossa to the 
 intestine. Syn., Parielocolic fold; Superior ligament 
 of the cecu7n. F.s, Houston's. See under Houston 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Hypoblastic, a fold of the hypo- 
 blast extending dorsally and in contact with the rudi- 
 mentary central nervous system and ultimately giving 
 origin to the notochord. F., Ileoappendicular. See 
 /"., Treves Bloodless. F.s, Ileocecal. See Pouches, 
 Ileocecal (Illus. Diet.). F., Ileocolic, a semilunar 
 fold of the peritoneum which is attached to the anterior 
 layer of the mesentery, the anterior aspect of the as- 
 cending colon, and the cecum as far as the vermiform 
 appendix. Syn., Luschka' s fold. F., Lateral Am- 
 niotic, the folds of somatopleure on the sides of the 
 embryo which with the cephalic and caudal folds form 
 ultimately the amniotic sac. F., Marshall's Vesti- 
 gial. See under j?/flrj/za// (Illus. Diet.). F., Mesen- 
 tericoparietal. See Ligament, Tujffier's Inferior. F., 
 Nelaton's, a transverse fold of mucosa at the junction 
 of the middle and lower thirds of the rectum, about lo 
 to II cm. above the anus. F., Parietocolic. See 
 F., Hensing's. F.s, Pawlik's, the anterior columns 
 of the vagina which form the lateral boundaries of 
 Pawlik's triangle and serve as landmarks in locating 
 the openings of the ureters. F., Pituitary, the two 
 layers of dura enclosing the hypophysis. F.s, Pla- 
 cental, Minot's term for two folds in the uterine 
 mucosa at each side of the mesial line at the attached 
 side of the uterus of the rabbit and into which the 
 
 allantois grows, forming the complete placenta. F., 
 Postmarginal. See Precuneus (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Pterygomaxillary, a fold of mucosa in the mouth 
 dorsad of the last molar tooth and formed by the pro- 
 jection of the pterygomaxillary ligament. Syn., Plica 
 pterygoviaxillaris. F.s, Rathke's, two projecting 
 folds of the fetal mesoderm which are placed between 
 the orifice of the intestine and the allantois, and unite 
 in the median line to form Douglas' septum. F.s, 
 Rectal, F.s of the Rectum. See Houston's Valves 
 (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Rectouterine. See under 
 Rectouterine (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Rectovesical. 
 See under Rectovesical (Illus. Diet.). F., Rosen- 
 miiller's. See Valve, Rosenmiiller's. F., Sacro- 
 sciatic. See White Line (Illus. Diet.). F., Sal- 
 pingonasal, the fold of mucosa extending from the 
 edge of the pharyngeal opening of the eustachian tube 
 to the posterior nares. F., Schultze's. See under 
 Schultze ■ (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Semilunar (of peri- 
 toneum). Site Rectouterine Folds (IW-as. Diet.). F., 
 Stapedial, one in the tympanic mucosa enclosing. the 
 stapes. F., Suspensory, a fold of the tympanic mu- 
 cosa continuous with the circular and falcate lobes, 
 proceeding from the suspensory ligament of the mal- 
 leus and extending between its head and the tympanic 
 tegmen. F.s, Synovial. ?iee Glands of Havers i^Wus. 
 Diet.). F., Tail-. Set Tail-fold. F., Tentorial, the 
 middle occipital gyrus. F., ThjfToarytenoid, the in- 
 ferior or true vocal cord. F., "Treves' Bloodless, a 
 quadrilateral fold of the peritoneum attached by its 
 upper border to the ileum, opposite the mesenteric 
 attachment, and by itslower border to themesoappendix 
 or to the appendix itself. The outer or right border is 
 attached to the inner aspect of the cecum as far down 
 as the appendix, the left or inner concave margin being 
 free. %yn., Ileoappendicular fold. F.s of the Tym- 
 panum. See F., Circular, F., Cordal, F., Falcate, 
 F., Stapedial, F., Suspensory. F., Urachal, the 
 peritoneum surrounding the urachus. Syn., Plica 
 urachi. F.s, Vesicouterine. See Vesicouterine 
 Folds (Illus. Diet. ). F., Vestigial. See Marshall 's 
 Vestigial Fold {IWws. Diet.). F.s, Visceral, the in- 
 termediate thickenings between the visceral arches and 
 clefts of the lateral wall of the cervical region of the 
 embryo. 
 
 Follicle, FoUiculus. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Closed, 
 the solitary and agminated glands of the small intestine. 
 F., Dental, the dental sac and its contents, the devel- 
 oping tooth. F., Hair, the depression containing the 
 root of the hair. F.s, Lieberkiihn's. See Crypts, 
 Lieberiuhns(\Vi\i%.'Dici.). F.s, Littre's. Set Glands, 
 I.ittre's ( Illus. Diet. ). F.s, Lymph, F.s, Lymphatic. 
 See Glands, Lymphatic (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Mal- 
 pighian. Set -anier Malpigkian {\\\us. Diet.). F.s, 
 Mucous, the mucous glands. F.s, Nabothian. See 
 under Glands. F., Nail, the fold of matrix embracing 
 the root of the nail. F., Ovarian, the Graafian vesicle. 
 F.s, Palpebral, the meibomian glands. F.s, Pey- 
 erian, F.s, Peyer's, Peyer's glands. F., Solitary, 
 one of the small discrete lymph follicles found in the 
 intestinal mucosa. F., Spleen, F., Splenic, a mal- 
 pighian corpuscle. 
 
 Folliculitis. (See Illus. Diet.) F. abscedens in- 
 fantum, follicular furunculosis of children. F., 
 Agminate, inflammation of a set of follicles. 
 
 Folliculoma { fol-ik-u-lo' -mah) . A tumor originating in 
 a follicle. F. ovarii malignum, a malignant tumor 
 of a graafian vesicle. 
 
 Folliculosis {fol-ik-u-lo' -sis). A disease of the fol- 
 licles. 
 
 Fontanel. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Issue (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Casser's, F. of Casserius. See 
 
FONTICULUS 
 
 267 
 
 FORMIC 
 
 under F.s, Lateral. F., Frontoparietal. See F., 
 Anterior (Illus. Diet.). F., Gerdy's, an abnormal 
 or supernumerary fontanel existing between the two 
 parietal bones at the point at which the sagittal suture 
 ceases to be serrated and becomes nearly rectilinear. 
 F., Great, F., Pulsatile, F., Sincipital. See F., 
 Anterior (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Lateral, two mem- 
 branous spaces, one in front between the parietal, 
 frontal, and temporal bones (the anterior lateral or 
 sphenoid fontanel ) and one behind between the parietal, 
 occipital, aud temporal bones (the posterior lateral, mas- 
 toid, or Casser's fontanel). They usually disappear the 
 year after birth. F., Nasofrontal, an abnormal one 
 at the union of the nasal and frontal bones. F., Oc- 
 cipital, F., Occipitoparietal, F., Posterior Median, 
 F., Small. See F., Posterior (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Supraorbital, in comparative embryology, a cordate 
 membranous space between the occipital cartilage and 
 the skull. 
 
 Fonticulus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. ?iame as Fontanel. 
 F. major, F. quadrangularis, the anterior fontanel. 
 F. minor, F. triangularis, the posterior fontanel. 
 
 Foot. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Friedrich's, pes cavus, 
 with hypere.\tension of the toes, observed in hereditary 
 ataxia. F., Morand's. See under Morand (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Splay-, taUpes valgus. F. -switch 
 (Scheppegrell's), an appliance by means of which an 
 electric current may be controlled by means of the foot, 
 while the hands are engaged. F., Tabetic. I. An 
 extension of the foot in preataxic tabes observed when 
 the patient is lying down. An affection of the foot in 
 the beginning of tabes described by Charcot and 
 marked by numbness and formication followed by 
 hypertrophy of the head of the astragalus, scaphoid, 
 cuneiform, and metatarsal bones. F., Weak, anterior 
 metatarsalgia. 
 
 Forage (/w'-o;) [OF., j/oarao^']. Fodder. F. -poison- 
 ing, the preferred term for the so-called epizootic 
 cerebrospinal meningitis of horses. It is attributed to 
 a fungus upon the ensilage. 
 
 Foramen. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Apical, the open- 
 ing at the end of the root of a tooth which admits its 
 vascular and neural supply to the dental pulp. F., 
 Bozzi's, the macula lutea. Foramina conjuga- 
 tionis, the intervertebral foramina.' F., Ferrein's. 
 Siee Fallopius, Hiatus of (IWus.iyict.). F., Galen's, 
 the opening of the anterior cardiac vein in the right 
 auricle. F., Interclinoid, Common, a canal formed 
 by an anomalous process connecting the anterior, 
 middle, and posterior clinoid processes of the sphenoid 
 bone. Foramina, Key and Retzius', Foramina, 
 Lushka's. .See under tI'cj/ (Illus. Diet. ). Foramina 
 Tepugnatoria. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Those through 
 which venomous serpents eject their poison. F., Sci- 
 atic, Inferior or, Lesser. Seei""., Sacroscintic, Small 
 (Illus. Diet.). Foramina, Stenson's, the incisive 
 foramina which transmit the anterior palatine vessels. 
 Foramina, Transverse Accessory, anomalous fora- 
 mina in the transverse processes of the cervical vertebrae 
 transmitting an inconstant accessory vertebral artery. 
 F., Weitbrecht's, a foramen in the capsule of the 
 shoulder-joint, through which the synovial membrane 
 communicates with the bursa lining the under surface 
 of the tendon of the subscapularis muscle. 
 
 Foraminulate, Foraminulous, Foraminulose {for- 
 am-in'-u-lat, -us, -is). Furnished with very minute 
 openings. 
 
 Force. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Absolute Muscular, 
 the maximum capacity of shortening shown by a 
 muscle subjected to maximum stimulus. F., Animal, 
 according to the doctrine of Wm. CuUen (1712-1790), 
 the vis-vitce or life-giving element ; an undefined dy- 
 
 namic something (different from Hoffmann's ether or 
 Stahl's soul). Also called )ierve-force, nerve-principle, 
 brain-energy. [Park.] F., Plastic, the generative 
 force of the body. 
 
 Forceps. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Duck-bill,. forceps 
 furnished with duck-bill-shaped beaks used for extrac- 
 tion of roots of teeth. F., Sequestrum, strong for- 
 ceps with serrated jaws of medium length ; they are 
 used for holding or removing the detached portion of 
 bone forming a sequestrum. 
 
 Forcipal [for'-sip-al). Relating to forceps. 
 
 Fore. (See Illus. Diet.) F. gilding, a term intro- 
 duced by Apathy to designate the histologic process of 
 treating perfectly fresh nerve-tissues with salts. Cf. 
 After-gilding. F.-type. See ^;r/;rfj//^ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 FormacoU i^fortn'-ak-ol). Formaldehyd-gelatin. 
 
 Formagen {Jform'-aj-en), A proprietary dental cement. 
 
 Formal (form'-al). See Methylal {\\\'a%. Diet.). 
 
 Formalbumin (^fonn-al'-bu-tnin). See Forvialdehyd- 
 casein. 
 
 Formaldehyd. (See Illu.s. Diet.) Syn., Formal; 
 Formalin; Formalose ; Oxymethylenf. F. Acetate, 
 CjHgO^, a heavy, colorless liquid, soluble in water; 
 boils at 170° C. It is antiseptic. F. Bisulfite, 
 H . COH . Na^S.^Oj, an antiseptic. F. -casein, a 
 condensation-product of casein and formic aldehyd ; 
 a coarse yellow powder without odor or taste ; used as 
 a wound antiseptic. Syn. , Forma/lnimin. F.-cotoin, 
 yellow crystals with odor of cinnamon, soluble in 
 alkalis. It is used in tuberculous diarrhea and in 
 chronic catarrh of the bowels. Dose, 4-8 gr. (o. 25-0. 5 
 gm.). Syn., Fortoin ; JMethylenedieotoin. F. -gel- 
 atin, a combination of 2^ of formic aldehyd added to a 
 warm aqueous solution of gelatin ; the resultant mass is 
 powdered and used as a surgical dressing. Syn., 
 Glutol. F., Para, (CH20)3, obtained from formic 
 aldehyd by heat ; a white crystalline powder, soluble 
 in water; melts at 171° C. It is antiseptic and as- 
 tringent and used internally in cholera nostras and as a 
 surgical dressing. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm. ) 
 several times daily. Syn., Triforjual; Polynitrized 
 formic aldehyd. F. Sulfocarbolic Acid, 2(CH2- 
 OH) . CjHj. OH; used as a wound antiseptic. 
 
 Formalith (form'-al-ith). The proprietary name for 
 diatomaceous earth saturated with a solution of forfnic 
 aldehyd. 
 
 Formalose (^fortn'-al-os). A 40^ solution of formic 
 aldehyd. 
 
 Formamid {form'-am-id). CH3NO. A clear, oily 
 liquid obtained from ethyl formate by action of am- 
 monia ; sp. gr. 1. 146 at 19° C. ; soluble in water; 
 boils at 200°-2l2° C, with partial decomposition. 
 Syn., Methaiie amid. 
 
 Forman [form'-an). See Ether, Chlormetliyl-menthyl. 
 
 Formate (form'-at). A salt of formic acid. 
 
 Formation (forni-a'-shun) [forinare, lo form]. A 
 thing formed or the process by which it is formed. F., 
 Claustral, F., Claustrum, Meynert's name for the 
 fifth layer of the cortex from the similarity of the cells 
 to those in the claustrum. Syn., Clanslral layer of the 
 cerebrocortex ; Fifth layer of the cortex cerebri ; For- 
 matio claustralis ; Spindle-cell formation. F., Gran- 
 ular, F., Granule-like, Meynert's name for the layer 
 of small, irregular cells composing the fourth stratum 
 of the cortex in the five-strata type. F., Granulose. 
 See Membrana granulosa (Illus. Diet.). F., New. 
 See Neoplasm (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Formatol (form'-at-ol). A dusting-powder containing 
 formic aldehyd. 
 
 Formes Frustes (form-a froos-ta) [Fr.]. Incom- 
 plete forms of Graves' disease. 
 
 Formic, Formicic [form'-ik, form-is' -Hi) [formica. 
 
FORMIN 
 
 268 
 
 FOSSA 
 
 an ant]. Relating to or derived from ants, or per- 
 taining to formic acid. 
 
 Formin {/orm'-in). CgHjjNj. A condensation-product 
 of formic aldehyd and ammonia; an alkaline crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol. 
 It is a uric-acid solvent, diuretic, and vesical antiseptic. 
 Dose, I-I.5^m. in the morning in aqueous solution. 
 Syn., Urotropin ; Hexamethylenetetramin. F. Sali- 
 cylate. See Saliformin. 
 
 Pormochlor (forni'-o-klor). A solution of formic al- 
 dehyd and calcium chlorid. It is used as a disinfec- 
 tant by spraying or vaporizing. 
 
 "Formoforin, Formoform [foriii-o-for'-in, form'-o- 
 form). A dusting-powder to relieve perspiring feet, 
 and said to consist of formic aldehyd, 0.13% ; thymol, 
 0.1%; zinc oxid, 34.44%; and starch, 65.27%. 
 If the formic aldehyd is omitted it may be used on 
 purulent sores. 
 
 Formoguanamin {^forvi-o-gwan'-am-in). Same as 
 Guanaviin. 
 
 Pormomethylal {form-o-meth'-il-al). CjHgO. An 
 ethereal oil obtained from the distillation of a mixture 
 of methyl alcohol, sulfuric acid, and manganese per- 
 oxid. It is anesthetic. 
 
 Formonetin {form-on' -et-in). CjjHjjO,. A dissoci- 
 ation product of ononin by action of ononin with hydro- 
 chloric or sulfuric acid. It is a crystalline substance, in- 
 soluble in water or ether. It gives a beautiful violet 
 with concentrated sulfuric acid and manganic oxid. 
 
 !Formonitril {forni-o-ni' -tril\. Hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 J"ormopyrin [form-o-pi'-rin). A combination of anti- 
 pyrin with formic aldehyd ; white crystals soluble in 
 hot water, alcohol, and acids, melting at 156° C. 
 
 -Formose {form'-oz). A sweetish syrup obtained by 
 Loew on the condensation of formic aldehyd in the pres- 
 ence of bases. It consists of a mixture of a nonfer- 
 mentable sugar (formose) and a fermentable sugar 
 (rt-acrose), a hexose which is the starting-point of fur- 
 ther syntheses. 
 
 Formula. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Brenner's. I. See 
 Brennei-'s F. (Illus. Diet.). 2. With the same cur- 
 rent strength the cathodal closing contraction is four 
 times as strong as the cathodal opening contraction. 
 F., Dental, one showing the number and arrange- 
 ment of teeth. F., Gl3fptic, a chemic formula de- 
 signed to illustrate the structural and spatial conception 
 of the molecule. F., Magistral, F. magistralis, a 
 magistral prescription. F., Official, one given in an 
 official publication. F., Officinal, a pharmaceutic 
 formula which, though not official, is commonly fol- 
 lowed by pharmacists. F., Reuss', the formula by 
 means of which the amount of albumin contained in 
 pathologic exudates and transudates can be approxi- 
 mately calculated when the specific gravity that de- 
 pends upon the amount of albumin present is known : 
 E = ^ (S — 1000) — 2.8 ; E ^ percentage of albu- 
 min contained in the fluid ; S = specific gravity of the 
 fluid. F., Vertebral, one used to indicate the num- 
 ber and arrangement of the vertebras. 
 
 Tormyl, Formylum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., For- 
 moxyl. 2. The trivalent radicle, CW". Syn. , For- 
 mylene. F.-amid. See Fonnaiiiid. F. Bromid, 
 bromoform. F. Chlorid, F. Perchlorid, chloroform. 
 F.-phenetidin, CgH,|NOj, a substance obtained from 
 phenetidin hydrochlorate by action of formic acid with 
 anhydrous sodium formate ; it occurs in colorless crys- 
 tals, without odor or taste, soluble in alcohol, ether, 
 and hot water, melting at 60° C. It is antiseptic. 
 Syn., Paraoxyethyl-formanilid. F.-piperidin, an 
 oily, aromatic liquid obtained by interaction of fbr- 
 mamid and piperidin ; soluble in water and alcohol ; 
 T)oils at 221° C. F. Sulfid, sulfoform. F. Tribro- 
 
 mid, bromoform. F. Trichlorid, chloroform. F. 
 Triiodid, iodoforhi. 
 
 Fornical {for'-nik-al'). Relating to the fornix. 
 
 Fornix. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. ascendens. See /br- 
 nicolumn (Illus. Diet.). F. centralis, F. cerebri. 
 See Fornix (i) (Illus. Diet.). Syn., Psalidiuiii ; 
 Psalis. F. conjunctivse, a freely movable fold of 
 conjunctiva between the lids and the cornea. F. tri- 
 cuspidalis. See Fornix (i) (Illus. Diet.). F. 
 vaginae, F. of the Vagina. See under Vagina 
 (Illus. Diet.). Fornices vasculosi renum. See 
 Arcus vasctilosi renales. 
 
 Fortoin [for'-lo-in). See Fonnaldehyd-cotoin. 
 
 Fossa. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Acetabular, F. ace- 
 tabuli, a depression in the center of the acetabulum. 
 F., Amygdaloid. See under Amygdaloid (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Anconeal. See Olecranoid F. (Illus. 
 Diet.). F. anterior major (humeri). See F., Cor- 
 onoid. F. anterior minima (humeri), a slight de- 
 pression on the ventral aspect of the humerus which 
 receives the border of the head of the radius in ex- 
 treme flexion of the forearm. F., Anterior (of the 
 skull). See F., Precranial. F. anthelicis, F. of 
 the Anthelix, the depression between the crura of the 
 anthelix at its upper and anterior end. Syn,, F. iri- 
 quetra ; F. navicularis auris ; F. triangularis ; 
 F. innominnta. F. arcuata. See F. subarcuala. 
 Fossae articulares, prearticular processes of the atlas. 
 F. basilaris, a depression on the upper aspect of the 
 basilar process of the occipital bone. F., Biesiad- 
 ecki's, a peritoneal recess which is bounded in front 
 by a more or less well-defined fold, the inner surface 
 of which looks upward over the psoas toward the root of 
 the mesentery, the outer extending toward the crest of 
 the ilium. Syn., /•". iliacosiibfasdalis. F., Brosike's, 
 a recess in the peritoneal cavity which is situated in 
 the first part of the mesojejunum and behind the supe- 
 rior mesenteric artery. Syn., Farajejunal fossa ; Jkes- 
 entericoparietal fossa. F., Buccal, an embryonic 
 fossa bounded by the inferior and superior branches 
 of the facial arches, which ends in a cnldesac not con- 
 nected with the intestinal canal. F. caeca. See For- 
 amen, Cecal (Illus. Diet.). F. caecalis, a fold of 
 peritoneum forming a pouch upon the surface of the 
 right iliopsoas muscle and extending to the apex of 
 the cecum. F.s, Cerebellar, two shallow concave 
 recesses on the lower part of the inner surface of the 
 occipital plate for the reception of the hemispheres 
 of the cerebellum. Syn., Infej'ioi- occipital fossas. 
 F.s, Cerebral, two shallow concave recesses on the 
 upper part of the internal surfaie of the occipital 
 plate for the reception of the hemispheres of the cere- 
 brum. Z-^w., Superior occipital fossas. F. cerebralis 
 anterior, one of the precranial fossas. F. cerebralis 
 media, one of the mesocranial fossas. F. cerebralis 
 posterior, one of the postcranial fossas. F., Clau- 
 dius', a triangular space containing the ovary ; it is 
 bounded anteriorly by the round ligament, above by 
 the external iliac vein, and below by the ureter. Syn., 
 Ovarian fossa. F. cochleae, F. cochlearis, a slight 
 depression in the petrosa receiving the base of the 
 modiolus. F. cochleariformis. See Receptacle, Tym- 
 panic Tensor. F., Coronal. See F., Precranial. 
 F., Coronoid, F. coronoidea, a trilateral concave 
 depression into which the apex of the coronoid pro- 
 cess of the ulna fits in extreme flexion of the forearm. 
 F.s, Costal, Fossae costales, the facets on the 
 bodies of the vertebras where articulation occurs with 
 the heads of the ribs. F.s, Costotransverse, de- 
 pressions (usually three) on each side, upon the dorsal 
 aspect of the three upper segments of the sacrtim. 
 F.s, Cranial. See F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, Precranial, 
 
FOSSA 
 
 269 
 
 FOSSA 
 
 F.s, Postcranial. F. cranii anterior, one of the pre- 
 cranial fossas. F. cranii media, one of the meso- 
 cranial fossas. F. cranii posterior, one of the post- 
 cranial fossas. F. cystica, F. cystidis felleae, the 
 fissure for the gallbladder. F. Douglasii, Douglas' 
 pouch. F. elliptica. See Fii'ea hemie/lipiiii (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Epigastric. ?iee F., Infrasternal. F. 
 glossoepiglottica, a slight oblong depression on each 
 side of the glossoepiglottic ligament. F., Hart- 
 mann's, a small, infundibular fossa of the peritoneum 
 lying between Tuffier's inferior ligament and the meso- 
 appendix. Syn., F. ileoccccalis infinta ; F. sit/ictccalis. 
 F. helicis, F. of the Helix. See F. sraphoidea (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). F. hemielliptica. See Fovea heiniel- 
 liptica (Illus. Diet.). F. hemisphserica. See F. 
 heiiiisphairica (Illus. Diet.). Fossse hepatis, the 
 fissures of the liver. F. hypophyseos. See F., 
 Pituitary (Illus. Diet.). F. ileocsecalis anterior, 
 an inconstant pouch of the peritoneum upon the upper 
 border of the ileocecal valve ; open above and on the 
 left side. Syn., F. ileoccecalis superior. F. ileocse- 
 calis infima. S&tF., I:{artmann^s. F. ileocsecalis 
 superior. See F. ileoccecalis anterior. F., Ileocolic. 
 See F., Luschka's. F. iliacosubfascialis. See F., 
 Biesiadecki's. F. iliopectinea, Scarpa's triangle. 
 F. incudis, a depression in the upper part of the dor- 
 sal wall of the tympanic cavity which accommodates 
 the short process of the incus. F. infraspinata, F., 
 Infraspinous, the recess on the posterior surface of 
 the scapula occupied by the infraspinous muscle. F., 
 Infrasternal. See Infrasternal Depression (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Inguinal. See Pouch, Inguinal (Illus. 
 Diet.). F. innominata. See F. anthelicis. F., 
 Intercondylar, F.f Intercondyloid. See under In- 
 tercondylar (Illus. Diet. ). F., Intercrural, F. inter- 
 cruralis. See Interpeduncular Space (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Ischiorectal, F. ischiorectalis. See under Ischi- 
 orectal (Illus. Diet.). F., Jobert's, one formed in 
 the popliteal region, above by the adductor magnus, 
 below by the sartorius and gracilis. It is well seen 
 when the knee is bent and the thigh rotated strongly 
 outward. F., Landzert's, a fossa in the peritoneal 
 cavity that is bounded behind by the parietal perito- 
 neum covering the psoas, the renal vessels, the ureter, 
 and a part of the left kidney, and below by the meso- 
 eolic fold. Syn. , Paraduodenal fossa ; Recessus veno- 
 sus. F., Luschka's, a narrow fossa bounded by the 
 ileocolic fold in front, and by the enteric mesentery, 
 the ileum, and a small portion of the upper and inner 
 walls of the cecum behind. Syn., Ileocolic fossa. F., 
 Mastoid, F. mastoidea, the groove extending along 
 the inner surface of the mastoid portion of the tem- 
 poral bone, and forming part of the lateral sinus. F. 
 maxillaris, F., Maxillary. See F., Canine (Illus. 
 Dict.J. F. maxima. See Olecranoid F. (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s, Mental, F. mentalis, two shallow de- 
 pressions, one on each side of the mental protuberance 
 of the mandible. F., Mesentericoparietal. See 
 F., Brosike's. F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, Middle of 
 the Skull, one of the three pairs (right and left) of 
 fossas into which the interior base of the cranium is 
 divided ; they are deeply concave on a much lower 
 level than the preeranial fossas and lodge the spheno- 
 temporal lobes of the cerebrum. Cf. F.s, Preeranial, 
 F.s, Postcranial. F., Morgagni's. I. The fossa 
 navicularis of the urethra. 2. The concave interspace 
 between the upper border of the superior constrictor 
 muscles of the pharynx and the basilar process of the 
 occipital bone. F. navicularis. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 2. A depression at the dorsal extremity of the vulva 
 between the vaginal orifice and the posterior commis- 
 sure. 3, See F. scaphoidea (1 and 2). F. olec- 
 
 ranii, F., Olecranon. See Olecranoid F. (Illus. 
 Diet.). F. ovalis, F. ovalis auris. See Fo%'e<t 
 hemielliptica (Illus. Diet.). F., Ovarian, F. ovarii 
 (peritonei). See F., Claudius'. F.s, Pacchionian. 
 See under Pacchionian (Illus. Diet.). F., Parace- 
 cal, F. paracsecalis, an infrequent peritoneal pouch 
 behind and to one side of the cecum. F., Para- 
 duodenal. See F., Landzert's. F., Parajeju- 
 nal. See F., Brosike's. F. pararectalis. See 
 Pararectal Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F., Paravesical. 
 See Paravesical Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F., Parietal, 
 F. parietalis. See under Parietal (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Patellary. See F. hyoidea (Illus. Diet.). F. 
 perinsei, the ischiorectal fossa. F. petrosa. See 
 Fossula petrosa. F. phrenicohepatica, ■- pouch of 
 the peritoneum between the left lateral ligament of the- 
 liver and the extremity of the left lobe. F., Popli- 
 teal, F. poplitea. Same as Popliteal Space. ¥., 
 Portal, the portal fissure. F.s, Postcranial, the- 
 lowest in position of the three pairs (right and left) of 
 the cranial fossas ; they lodge the cerebellum, pons, 
 and oblongata. Each fossa is formed by the posterior" 
 surface of the pyramid and inner surface of the mas- 
 toid portion of the temporal bone and the inner sur- 
 face of the occipital bone below the horizontal limb- 
 of the occipital cross. F., Posterior (of the skull). 
 See P., Postcranial. F., Postscapular. See F., 
 Infraspinous. F.s, Preeranial, the most elevated in 
 position of the three pairs (right and left) of fossas- 
 into which the internal base of the skull is divided. 
 They lodge the frontal lobes of the brain and are 
 formed by the orbital plates of the frontal bones, the- 
 cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, and the small 
 wings of the sphenoid bone. Cf. F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, 
 Postcranial. F., Prescapular. See Supraspinous F. 
 (Illus. Diet.). F. pterygomaxillaris, F., Pterygo- 
 maxillary, F. pterygopalatina, F., Pterygopala- 
 tine. See P., Sphenomaxillary (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Pubovesical, F. pubovesicalis. See Abdominovesi- 
 cal Pouch (Illus. Diet. ). F., Radial, F. radialis, thj- 
 depression on the humerus above the capitellum which 
 accommodates the head of the radius in extreme flexion 
 of the forearm. F. rectouterina, F., Rectouterine. 
 See Douglas' Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Retromal- 
 leolar, the longitudinal grooves on each side of the 
 tendo Achillis. F. rhomboidalis, F. rhomboidea, 
 the fourth ventricle. F. rotunda. See Fovea hemi- 
 sphtzrica (Illus. Diet.). F., Scaphoid, F. scaph- 
 oidea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A shallow depression 
 at the base of the internal pterygoid plate in which 
 the tensor palati has its origin. Syn., F. tensoris 
 palati ; F. navicularis. F. sellae turcicae. See F., 
 Pituitary (Illus Diet.). F. semielliptica. See- 
 Fovea hemielliptica (Illus. Diet). F. semilunaris, 
 one running transversely at the ventral part of the 
 superior vermiform process. F. semilunaris major 
 (ulnae), the great sigmoid cavity. F. semilunaris 
 minor (ulnae), the lesser sigmoid cavity. F. semi- 
 ovalis. See Fovea hemielliptica (Illus. Diet.). F. 
 sigmoidea cubitus, F. sigmoidea major, the great 
 sigmoid cavity. F. sigmoidea minor, the lesser sig- 
 moid cavity. F. sigmoidea ossis temporalis, one- 
 on the inner aspect of the mastoid portion of the tem- 
 poral bone in which the mastoid foramina open. F. 
 stylotympanomastoidea. See F., Glenoid (Illus. 
 Diet. ). F. subarcuata, F., Subarcuate, an orifice 
 situated in the newborn on the superior margin 
 of the petrosa, through which the vessels pass to the 
 temporal bone. This opening disappears after birth 
 and is represented in the adult by a depression beneath 
 the arcuate eminence. F. subauricularis, the de- 
 pression just below the external ear. F., Subcecal,. 
 
FOSSULA 
 
 270 
 
 FRENCH 
 
 F. subcsEcalis. See Pouch, Subcecal (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Subclavicular. See F., MohrenheinC s (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Subinguinal. See Triangle, Scarpa^ s 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Suborbital. See F., Canine 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Subpyramidal, a depression be- 
 neath the pyramid and behind the fenestra rotunda of 
 the middle ear. F. subrotunda. See Fovea heini- 
 sphcerica (\\\\i'a. Diet.). F., Subspinous. See F., 
 Infraspinous. F., Sulciform, a shallow furrow in 
 the inner fore part of the cavity of the vestibule of the 
 ear, behind the fovea hemielliptica and the fovea hemi- 
 sphjerica and into which the vestibular aqueduct opens. 
 Syn., Fossula sidciforiiiis ; Sinus sulciformis : Sulctts 
 ad aquieduclum vestibidi. F., Supraclavicular, F. 
 supraclavicularis major, a depression above the 
 clavicle within which lie the axillary bloodvessels and 
 nerves as they emerge from the chest into the armpit. 
 F. supraclavicularis minor, the area between the 
 sternal and clavicular origins of the sternocleidomastoid 
 muscle. F. supracondyloidea (femoris) , a depression 
 on the dorsal aspect of the femur immediately above 
 the internal condyle. F., Suprascapular. SeeSz/J/ra- 
 spinou! F. (Illus. Diet. ). F. suprasphenoidalis. 
 See F., Pituitary (Illus. Diet.). F., Suprasternal, 
 F. suprasternalis, that area included between the 
 ventral borders of the sternocleidomastoid muscle, the 
 interscapular ligament, the lower border of the mandi- 
 ble, and lines extended between the angles of the jaw 
 and the mastoid process of the temporal bones. F., 
 Supratonsillar, the embryonic space above the tonsil 
 covered by a triangular extension of membrane from 
 the anterior pillar; it sometimes persists to adult life. 
 Syn., Palatal recess. F., Sylvian. See under Syl- 
 vian (Illus. Diet.). F., Tarinus'. See 'J'arinus' 
 Space (Illus. Diet.). F. tensoris palati. See F., 
 Scaphoid (2). F. tonsillaris. See Amygdaloid F. 
 (Illus. Diet.). Fossae transversales, F.s, Trans- 
 verse, the depressions upon the transverse processes 
 of the dorsal vertebras for articulation with the tuber- 
 
 ^cles on the ribs. F. triangularis, F. triquetra. See 
 F. anthelicis. F., Trochlear, a hollow in the frontal 
 bone below the internal angular process furnishing at- 
 tachment to the pulley of the superior oblique muscle. 
 F., Tympanicostylomastoid, a very small depres- 
 sion, said to be larger in women than in men, dorsad 
 of the glenoid fossa, bounded by the tympanic tubercle 
 in front and by the mastoid process behind. F., 
 Urachal, the prevesical space. F. uterorectalis. 
 See Douglas' Pouch (Illus. Diet. ). F. uterovesi- 
 calis, F., Vesicouterine. See Pouch, Vesicouterine 
 (Illus. Diet.). F. vesicorectalis, Douglas' pouch. 
 F., Waldeyer's. See F., Brosike's. 
 
 Fossula. (See Illus. Diet.) F. petrosa, a shallow 
 depression upon the temporal bone in which opens the 
 inferior aperture of the tympanic canal. F. sulci- 
 formis. See Fossa, Sulciform. 
 
 Fossulate [fos'-ti-ldt). See Foveolate. 
 
 Fourmis [fur'-mis). Onychomycosis in solipeds. 
 
 Fourth Disease. See under Disease. 
 
 Fovea. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Anterior. See F., 
 Superior. F., Inferior, an angular depression on the 
 floor of the fourth ventricle, holding the ala cinerea 
 and situated external to the lower end of the terete 
 funicle. Syn., j^'.. Posterior; F., Terete. F. pharyn- 
 gis, an abnormal depression in the pharynx at the 
 orifice of the eustachian tube. F., Posterior. See 
 F., Inferior. ¥., Postoccipital, Wilder' s name for 
 a hollow at the occipital extremity of the cerebrum cor- 
 responding with the longitudinal sinus. F., Preocci- 
 pital, Wilder' s name for a depression on the ventral 
 border of the cerebrum corresponding with the petrosa. 
 F., Superior, a slight depression above the middle of 
 
 the floor of the fourth ventricle external to the terete 
 eminence. Syn., F., Anterior. 
 
 Foveau-Trouve Apparatus. A device for photother- 
 apy. It consists of a parabolic mirror with an incan- 
 descent or arc lamp in the focus; the former is joined 
 to a concentrating cone which terminates in two quartz 
 plates with a chamber between them; cold water cir- 
 culates through this chamber and through the whole 
 apparatus, absorbing the heat-rays. The quartz plate 
 is pressed directly upon the part to be treated. 
 
 Foveolate [fo-ve'-o-lat). Marked with slight depres- 
 sions, dimples, or pits. 
 
 Fraces (/ra'-j^z) [L.]. Lees of olive oil. 
 
 Fracture. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Allis' , Keen's 
 (Illus. Diet ), Cleemanti' s, Desault's, Hneter's, La- 
 goria's, Morris' . See also Law, Aran's; I.., Tree- 
 van's. F., Bennett's, a longitudinal fracture of 
 the first metacarpal bone, extending into the caipo- 
 metacarpal joint and complicated by subluxation. F., 
 Buttonhole, one in which a missile has perforated 
 the bone. F. by Contrecoup, fracture of the skull at 
 another point than the one struck, usually opposite. 
 F., Dentate, one in which the ends of the fragments 
 are so toothed and interlocked as to prevent displace- 
 ment. F., Fissured. See F., Capillary (Illus. 
 Diet. ). F., Formed, a fracture suggesting the instru- 
 ment which caused it. F., Gosselin's. See Gosselin 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Hair. See F., Capillary (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Helicoid, a spiral fracture from twisting of 
 the long bones. Syn., P\, Spiral. F., Hickory-stick. 
 SeeF., Greenstici {l\\\is. Diet.). F., Linear. See F., 
 Capillary (Illus. Diet.). F., Radish. See F, 
 Transversa. F., Saliswitch, F., Sally-switch, 
 greenstick fracture. F., Silverfork, CoUes' frac- 
 ture. F., Spiral. See F. , Plelicoid. , F., Starred, 
 F., Stellate, one in which there are fissures radi- 
 ating from one point. F., Transverse, one directly 
 across the shaft of along bone. Syn., Radish fracture ; 
 F. en rave. Y ., WagstafPs, separation of the in- 
 ternal malleolus. F., Willow, a greenstick fracture. 
 
 Fragiform (fraj'-e-form) \_fraga, strawberries; forma, 
 form]. Strawberry-shaped. 
 
 Fragmentatio, Fragmentation. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 F. cordis, F. of the Myocardium. See Myo- 
 cardium, Frag?nentation of 
 
 Frangulin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is u.sed as a purga- 
 tive. Dose, lyi-ZS^- (0.099-0.198 gm.). 
 
 Frank's Rule for Detecting Movable Kidney. See 
 under Kidney. 
 
 Frankel's Exercise Treatment. See under Treatment. 
 
 Franklin Plate. See under Plate. F. Theory of 
 Color. See under Color. 
 
 Franklinic. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Taste, an acid 
 taste perceived on applying the positive pole of the 
 electrode of the static machine at a minimum distance 
 of I or 2 mm. 
 
 Frauding [frawd^-ing). See Coitus interrnptus. 
 
 Fraxinin {^fraks^ -in-ht). Same as Mannite. 
 
 Free-martin (^f re' -mar-tin) . When twin calves are 
 born of different sex, the female is usually sterile and 
 is termed by Bewick and others a free-martin. 
 
 Fremitus. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Hepatic, F., Hy- 
 datid. See Hydatid F. (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Frenal (fret-nal). Relating to the frenum. 
 
 Frenator {fren'-at-or) \_frenare, to curb]. I. Any- 
 thing that inhibits, curbs, or checks. 2. Duprd's 
 name for any one of the muscles which move the head 
 on the atlas and axis. 
 
 French. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Chalk. See Talc 
 (Illus. Diet.). F. Crown, an expression used by 
 Shakespeare for the corona veneris. In "Midsummer 
 Night's Dream " Quince says to Nick Bottom : "Some 
 
FRENCHING 
 
 271 
 
 FUNNEL 
 
 of your French crowns have no hair at all." F. 
 Mixture. ?itt Boullon' s Solution (lUus. Diet.). 
 Frenching. A disease of the cotton plant due to the 
 fungus Fusaritiiii vasinfecttwi, Atkinson. It causes a 
 variegated appearance of the leaves. 
 Frenule, Frenulum, Frsenulum. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 F. pudendi. See Ftuichet (i) (Illus. Diet.). F. 
 Tarini. See Tania seiiiidrcularis (Illus. Diet. ). F. 
 veli medullare anterius. See Frenuliiin (2) (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Frenum. (See Illus. Diet.) Frena, Glossoepiglot- 
 tic, three folds of mucosa connecting the root of the 
 tongue with the epiglottis. F. linguse, F. of the 
 Tongue, a narrow fold of mucosa in the mesal line of 
 the under side of the tongue extending between the 
 symphysis of the mandible and the tip of the tongue. 
 Syn., Fieiudum lingua:; Vinculum lingua. F. 
 pudendi, the fourchet. Frena, Synovial, the folds 
 of a tenosynovial membrane extending between the 
 tendon and the surface of the membrane. 
 
 Fretum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A strait, a channel. 
 F. oris, the isthmus of the fauces. 
 
 Friction -sound. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Beatty- 
 Bright's, the friction-sound produced by inflammation 
 of the pleura. 
 
 Friesland Green. See under Pigments. 
 
 Fright. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Precordial, the pre- 
 cordial sensations of anxiety felt immediately before 
 an attack of melancholic frenzy; it is attributed to dis- 
 order of the sympathetic and vagus centers. 
 
 Frigoritherapy, Frigotherapy {fri-gor-e-thei-'-ap-e, 
 frig-o-tker'-ap-e) [frigus, cold; SepaTrka, therapy]. 
 I. A method of treatment devised and named by 
 Raoul Pictet, of Switzerland. The patient is placed 
 in a well of metal lined with thick fur ; the well sur- 
 rounded by a shell filled with a combination of sul- 
 furous'and carbonic acids in a liquid state, kept at 
 110° below zero, the duration of treatment ranging 
 from 5 to 15 minutes. See Crytnotherapy. 
 
 Fringe. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Haversian, F.s, 
 Synovial. See Glands of Havers (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Frit \_frigere, to roast] . 'i'he mass produced by partial 
 fusion of the materials from which glass is made. It 
 is used in dentistry. 
 
 Frog. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -belly, tympany of a 
 child's abdomen. F., Rheoscopic. See Rheoscope, 
 Physiologic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Frohmann's Solution. A local anesthetic used in 
 dentistry and said to consist of cocain hydrochlorate, 
 0.2; morphin hydrochlorate, 0.25; sodium chlorid, 
 0.2; antipyrin, 1-2; guaiacol, 2 drops; distilled 
 water, leo. 
 
 Front. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Olympian, enormous 
 frontal development. 
 
 Fronto-. (See Illus. Diet.) F.-anterior. See Oc- 
 cipitoposterior (Illus. Diet.). F. -auricular, relating 
 to the forehead and the external ear. F. -cerebellar, 
 lying between the cerebellum and the cortex of the 
 frontal area of the cerebrum. F. -glabellar, relating 
 to the forehead and the glabella. F.-gonial, uniting 
 with the gonia and the frontal region. F.-lacrimal, 
 relating to the forehead and the lacrimal bone. F.- 
 lateral, relating to the front and to the sides. F.- 
 malar, relating to the frontal and to the malar bones. 
 F.-maxillary, relating to the frontal bone and the 
 upper jaw bones. F. -mental, running from the top 
 of the forehead to the point of the chin or relating to 
 the forehead and chin. F. -nasal, relating to the 
 frontal bone and the nose. F. -nasomaxillary, re- 
 lating to the frontal, nasal, and maxillary bones. F.- 
 nuchal, relating to the forehead and the nape of the 
 neck. F.-parietal, relating to the frontal and parietal 
 
 bones. F. -sphenoidal, relating to the frontal and 
 sphenoid bones. F. -temporal, relating tothe frontal 
 and temporal bones. F. -zygomatic, relating to the 
 frontal bones and the zygoma. 
 Fructosuria (y>7//;-/(i-.™''-«-ff/<) \_fructus, {m\\.; ovpov, 
 urine]. The presence of levulose (fruit-sugar) in the 
 urine. 
 Fucusol [/u'-iu-sol) \_Fuctts, a genus of Alga:']. Cy 
 IIjOj. An oily, liquid isomer of furfurol obtained by 
 the distillation o( Algw of the genus Fuciis, sphagnum, 
 and lichens with sulfuric acid. Syn., P'ucus alSe/iyd. 
 Fugu. A common name for fish of the genus Tetrodon, 
 twelve species of which have poisonous ovaries. F.- 
 poisoning, fish-poisoning well known in Japan, due 
 to eating the roe of fish belonging to the genus Tetro- 
 don. 
 Fuhs's Test for Albumin. See under 7"ests. 
 Fuligin [fu'-lij-in) [fuligo, soot]. Ste Asbolin. 
 Fulminating. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Gold. See 
 
 under Gold. F.-pane. See Plate, Franklin. 
 Fulminurate [ful-min'-n-rai). A salt of fulminuric 
 
 acid. 
 Fulvescent (ful-ves' -ent) \_fulvus, yellow]. Tawny 
 
 or dull yellow in color. 
 Fumarate [fu^-inar-St). A salt of fumarie acid. 
 Fumaric [fit-mar' -il:] \_fumaria, fumitory]. Relating 
 
 to or obtained from the genus Fuiiiaria. 
 Funda (fun'-dah) [L:, a sling, pi. fundcf\. I. A 
 four-tailed bandage. 2. An old device for extracting 
 the head of the decapitated fetus. F. Retzii. See 
 Ligament of Petzius (IWus. Diet.). F. superficialis 
 vesicae, the looped muscular fibers near the point of 
 attachment of the urachus to the urinary bladder. 
 Fundus. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -reflex Test. See 
 
 Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). 
 Fungal (fu)i'-gal). Belonging to or like fungi. 
 Fungate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A salt of fungic 
 
 acid. 
 Fungating {fun'-gat-ijtg). Applied to ulcers assum- 
 ing a fungous appearance. 
 Fungus. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. articuli. %&c Arthri- 
 tis fungosa (Illus. Diet.). F. -disease of India. 
 Synonym of Mycetoma. F., Fly-. See Saprolegnia. 
 F. meduUaris, a medullary sarcoma. F., Umbilical. 
 See Granuloma (Illus. Diet.). 
 Funicle [fu'-nik-el) [funis, a rope]. A slender cord. 
 Funiculate (^fu-nik'-n-ldt). Furnished with a funicu- 
 lus. 
 Funiculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Funiculi arciformes 
 olivae. %&& Fibers, Arciform. F., Cuneate Lateral, 
 F. of Rolando, a longitudinal prominence caused by 
 Rolando's gelatinous substance on the surface of the 
 oblongata, between the cuneate funiculus and the line 
 of roots of the spinal accessory nerve. Funiculi sili- 
 quse, certain fibers of the lateral tract of the spinal 
 cord enclosing the base of the olive. F. siliquae ex- 
 ternus, a tract of nerve-fibers lying immediately out- 
 side of the external aspect of the olive. F. siliquae 
 internus, a tract of nerve-fibers lying between the 
 restis and the olive and encircling the base of the lat- 
 ter. F. teres, a column on each side of the median 
 furrow on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn,, 
 Fasciculus teres ; Corpus teres. 
 Funis. (See Illus. Diet.) Funes cordis. See 
 Columnce carnecB (Illus. Diet. ). F. furcalis, a form 
 of velamentous insertion in which there is divergence 
 of the vessels causing them to enter the placenta at dif- 
 ferent points. 
 Funnel. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -breast, F. -chest. 
 See under .Srrarf. F. -drainage. See under Z>rff?'«- 
 age. F.s, Golgi's, F.s, Golgi and Rezzonico's, 
 funnel-shaped structures, composed of spiral threads 
 
FURFURAL 
 
 272 
 
 GALACTOTOXISM 
 
 described by Golgi and others as surrounding the axis- 
 cylinder of a myelinic nerve-fiber and supporting the 
 myelin. They appear to be artificially produced in the 
 process of staining. F.s, Lantermann's. See Lan- 
 termann's Notches {J{\\iS. Diet.). F., Nephridial, the 
 funnel-shaped beginning of a renal tubule. 
 
 Furfural, Furfuraldehyd [fur'-fur-al, fur-fur-al' -de- 
 hyd). See Furfural [IWms. Diet.). 
 
 Furfuramid {fur-fur' -am-id). CjjHj^NjOg. A de- 
 rivative of furfurol by action of concentrated ammonia- 
 water; brown needles freely soluble in alcohol or 
 ether, insoluble in water; decomposed by acids and 
 melting at 117° C. 
 
 Furfuron [fut' -fur-on). A proprietary liniment for 
 gout and rheumatism said to consist of soap, camphor, 
 salicylic acid, acetic ether, ammonia, and extract of 
 peppermint. 
 
 Furfurous {fur'-fur-tis). See Furfuraceous (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Furrows. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Dorsal, F., Spinal. 
 See Groove., Vertebral, ox Spinal Gutter (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Inguinal, the fold of the groin. F.s, Lieber- 
 meister's, depressions on the superior surface of the 
 liver due to pressure of the ribs. F., Sibson's. See 
 Groove, Sibson's, 
 
 Furunculin [fu-rung'-ku-lin). A preparation of yeast 
 
 intended for use in furuncles, gastric and intestinal 
 catarrhs, etc. 
 
 Furunculus. (See Illus. Diet.) F. anthracoides, 3 
 small carbuncle. Syn., Anthracoid furuncle. F. 
 gangraenescens, F. gangraenoiius, anthrax. F, 
 major, a large furuncle involving the subcutaneous 
 conneclive tissue. S^rx., Phyma furunculus. F. ma- 
 lignus, anthrax. F. minor, a small furuncle generally 
 developing from a sebaceous follicle. Syn., Phyma 
 simplex. F. verus. See Boil (Illus. Diet.). F. 
 vespajus, a large, indolent furuncle, bearing a fancied 
 resemblance to a wasp's nest from its having a number 
 of openings through which it suppurates. Syn.,. 
 Wasp' s-nest boil. 
 
 Fusel-oil (fii'-sel). A volatile oily liquid obtained in 
 rectifying whisky and brandy ; it consists largely of 
 amyl alcohol and is poisonous. It is used as a solvent. 
 
 Fusion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An intimate blending 
 or coherence of separate parts or structures. F, 
 Faculty, the ability to blend in the brain the two im- 
 pressions received from the eyes. F., Potential, the 
 fusion of two images perceived simultaneously by both 
 eyes. F. Tubes, a miniature stereoscope used in 
 cases of concomitant convergent strabismus to test the 
 ability of the eyes to perceive two images simulta- 
 neously and to fuse them. 
 
 Gabet {gab-a). See Cagot (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gadberry's Mixture. A combination of iron sulfate, 
 100 gr.; quinin sulfate, icogr.; nitric acid, loo min.; 
 potassium nitrate, 300 gr.; water enough to make 16 
 fluid ounces. 
 
 Gadolinium ( gad-o-lin'-e-um ) . See Elements, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Gaduol [gad'-u-ol). See Morrkuol {l\\u%. Diet.). 
 
 Gaiacyl {gi'-as-il). A calcium salt of guaiacol-sul- 
 fonic acid, occurring as a grayish-violet powder, soluble 
 in water and alcohol, insoluble in oils. It is used as 
 a local anesthetic in a 5% to 10% solution. 
 
 Gaiethol {gi'-et/i-ol). See Guaethol. 
 
 Gait. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Ataxic, a gait in which 
 the steps are slow and deliberate, but marked by ir- 
 regular movements, the feet jerking outward with a 
 swinging motion bringing the heels down with a stamp, 
 the toes following with a flapping sound. G., Char- 
 cot's, the gait of Friedreich's ataxia. G. of Chronic 
 Lead-poisoning, an uncertain, stooping gait due to 
 paralysis of the dorsal muscles. G., Cow, a swaying 
 movement due to knock-knee. G. of Diffuse Sclero- 
 sis. See G., Paraparetic. G., Festinating. See 
 Festination (Illus. Diet.). G., Helicopode, one in 
 which the feet describe semicircles ; it is observed in 
 certain cases of hemiplegia and in hysteria. G., High- 
 action, G., High-stepping, that of peroneal paralysis, 
 in which the foot cannot be flexed, abducted, or entirely 
 adducted, and hangs with trailing toes; locomotion is 
 effected by flexing the thigh on the abdomen. G., 
 Oppenheim's, a modification of the spastic gait of 
 disseminated sclerosis, consisting in large and irregular 
 oscillations of the head, trunk, and extremities. G., 
 Paraparetic, that observed in chronic myelitis in 
 which the steps are short and the feet dragged from 
 
 inability to lift them. G., Paretic, a gait in which 
 the steps are short, the feet dragged, the legs held 
 more or less widely apart, and as the disease progresses 
 there is uncertainty, shuffling, and staggering. G. of 
 Peroneal Paralysis. See G., High-action. G., 
 Spasmodic, G., Spastic, a gait in which the feet are 
 raised by elevating the pelvis and whole limb. G., 
 Steppage, that in which the toes are lifted high and 
 the heel brought down first. G., Tabetic. See G., 
 Ataxic. 
 
 Galactase [gal-ak'-tdz) \_'ya7^a, milk]. An enzyme of 
 milk discovered and named by Babcock and Russell. 
 It is a normal constituent, is soluble, and is active in 
 ripening cheese. 
 
 Galactochloral (gal-ak-to-klo'-ral). CgH^CljOj. 
 Glossy scales soluble in alcohol, with properties similar 
 to chloralose, obtained by heating a mixture of galactose 
 and chloral in presence of hydrochloric acid. 
 
 Galactometastasis (gal-ak-io-met-as'-tas-is). See 
 GalactQplania (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Galactopathy (gal-ak-top'-ath-e) \yaKa, milk; TroSoc, 
 disease]. The application of a wet pack of warm 
 milk (not boiled) used in the Transvaal, South Africa, 
 in zymotit diseases. A sheet is saturated in warm 
 milk and wrapped around the patient, and surrounded 
 by blankets for i hour. It is followed by a warm balh 
 or sponging, and the process may be repeated in 4 
 hours. 
 
 Galactotoxicon {ga-lak-to-tois'-ik-on). The active 
 agent in poisonous milk. 
 
 Galactotoxin [gal-ah-to-ioks'-in). A basic poison 
 generated in milk by the growth of microorganisms. 
 See Tyrotoxicon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Galactotoxism {gal-ak-io-tohs-izm) \ya7\.a, milk;. 
 rd^iKov, poison]. Milk-poisoning. 
 
GALACTOZYMASE 
 
 273 
 
 GANGLIONEURE 
 
 Galactozymase (gal-ak-io-zi'-niaz) [) ri/l.n, milk ; Zvf-n, 
 leaven]. A ferment found in milk capable of lique- 
 fying starch. 
 
 Galam [ga'-lam). See under Gum. G. Butter. See 
 Bainbuc Butter. 
 
 Galassi Pupillary Phenomenon. When the orbicu- 
 laris oculi is brought into energetic use and the eye 
 closed with vigor, there is a narrowing of the pupil, 
 which dilates when the eye is opened. 
 
 Galbulus. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. [<;a/ius, yellow.] 
 Yellowness of the skin. 
 
 Galega [gal-e'-gah) \ya.\a, milk]. Goat's rue. A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Leguminosce. 
 G. officinalis, L., a European species said to be an 
 efficient galactagog. Dose of fi. ext., 8-15 gr. (0.52-1 
 gm.). Dose of tincture containing 6.5^ of extract, 
 50-100 drops 5 times daily. 
 
 Galeodes (^gal-e-o'-dez) [yaXfudiyf, weasel-like]. A 
 genus of spider-like insects of the family Solpugidce, 
 G. arabs, Koch, a poisonous species of Arabia. G. 
 araneoides, Pallas, a species indigenous to central 
 Asia and the Caucasus, is the common magic worm of 
 the Kalmucks and the bychorch or bychorcho of the 
 Russians, who fear it greatly for its poisonous 
 bite. G. fatalis, Herbst, a species common and 
 greatly dreaded in Persia. G. intrepida, a poisonous 
 Asiatic species widely distributed. G. limbata, a 
 poisonous species of Mexico. G. phalangista, Walck- 
 enaer, a poisonous species of Egypt. 
 
 Gall. (Seelllus. Diet.) 2. See Galla (Illus. Diet.). 
 3. An abrasion. G., Rose. See Bedegar (Illus. 
 Diet.). G. stones (see Illus. Diet.), Courvoisier's 
 Law Concerning, when the common duct is ob- 
 structed by a stone, dilation of the gallbladder is rare; 
 when the common duct is obstructed by other causes, 
 dilation of the gallbladder is common. 
 
 Gallabrotnol (gal-ah-bro'-mol). See Gallobromol. 
 
 Gallacetophenol (gal-as-et-o-fe'-nol). See Gallaceto- 
 phenon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gallal [gal'-al). Basic aluminium gallate; it is used 
 as a dusting-powder. 
 
 Gallanilid (gal-an'-il-id). See Gallanol. 
 
 Gallanol [gal'-an-ol). C,,H„OjN -|- 2H2O. The 
 anilid of gallic acid obtained by boiling tannin with 
 anilin; a gray powder soluble in alcohol, ether, or 
 boiling water. It is used in skin-diseases in 3% to 
 20% ointment or as a dusting-powder when mixed 
 with French chalk. Syn. , Gallanilid; Gallinol. 
 
 Gallate [gal' -at). A salt of gallic acid. 
 
 Gallianin (^gal-e'-an-in). A fluid consisting of 4 parts 
 by v61ume of ozone dissolved in I part of an indifferent 
 vehicle. It is used in veterinary surgery, in heatstroke, 
 acute pneumonia, etc. Dose for horses, 5-20 c.c. in- 
 jected into the jugular vein once daily ; 30 c.c. for cat- 
 tle; 1-3 c.c. for dogs. 
 
 Gallicin (gal'-is-in). CeH2(OH)3COOCH3. A methyl 
 ether of gallic acid forming fleecy needles which melt 
 at 202° C. ; soluble in alcohol or water. It is recom- 
 mended as a dusting-powder. 
 
 Gallinated ( gal' -in-a-ted ) . Applied to wines to which 
 glucose has been added before fermentation (Gall's 
 process). 
 
 Gallinol (gal'-in-ol). See Gallanol. 
 
 Gallobromol {gal-o-bro'-mol). CjBrjOjHj. A com- 
 pound obtained from bromin by action of gallic acid; 
 small gray crystals soluble in alcohol, ether, or boiling 
 water. It is sedative, antiseptic, and astringent. 
 Dose, 30-45 gr. (2-3 gm.) per day. Application in 
 1% t04fe solution or paste. Syn., Dibromogallic add. 
 
 Galloformin (^gal-o-form'-in). A compound of formic 
 aldehyd and gallic acid. It is used as an internal anti- 
 septic. 
 18 
 
 Gallol [gal'-ol). See Aluminium Galla/e, Basic. 
 
 Galtah ( gal'-tah) [gala, throat, as galtah is a form of 
 surra in camels in which the throat affection is one of 
 the prominent symptoms]. Vernacular term m India 
 for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Galtia (gal'-she-nh). In India, vernacular for trypan- 
 osomiasis. 
 
 Galvanization. (See Illus. Diet, ) G., Spinogastric, 
 that in which the kathode is placed over the stomach 
 and the anode is moved up and down the spine. G., 
 Subaural, the application of the kathode under the 
 ear and of the anode on the opposing side. Syn., G. 
 of the sympathetic (Remak). 
 
 Galvanocaustics [gal-van-o-kaws' -tiis) . The science 
 of the caustic action of galvanism. 
 
 Galvanofaradaic, Galvanofaradic [gal-van-o-far-ad~ 
 a'-ik, -ad'-ii). Relating to faradism and to galvan- 
 ism. 
 
 Galvanology { gal-van-ol'-o-je) [galvanism; Myog, 
 science]. The science of galvanism. 
 
 Galvanolysis (gal-van-ol'-is-is). See Electrolysis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ga.\vaLno^\asiy (^gal-van-o-plas'-te) [galvanism; tvaoc- 
 aeiv, to form J. Electroplating. 
 
 Galvanoscopy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The application 
 of galvanism to physiologic or clinical examination. 
 
 Galvanosurgery (^gal-van-o-sur' -jer-e). The surgical 
 use of galvanism. 
 
 Galvanotaxis {^ gal-van-o-taks' -is) . See Galvanotrop- 
 ism ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Galvanothermy t^gal-van-o-thtir'-me) \_Galvani, an 
 Italian physician (1 737-1 798); dififirj, heat]. The 
 galvanic production of heat. 
 
 Galvanotonic (gal^van-o-ton'-ik). Relating to gal- 
 vanotonus ; both galvanic and tonic. 
 
 Gandabiroja, Gandhabiroja (gan-dah-bir-o'-jah). 
 The vernacular name in India for the turpentine of 
 Pinus longifolius, Roxb. \q. v.). 
 
 Gangliate, Gangliated [gang'-gle-at, -ed). I. Fur- 
 nished with ganglia. 2. Intertwined or intermixed. 
 
 G3.n^\\oh\&s\. i^gang'-gle-o-blast) [yayyTitov, ganglion; 
 P'XaaTdq, germ]. An embryonic ganglion-cell. Syn., 
 Esthesioblast. 
 
 Gangliogen [gang'-gle-o-jen) [yayy'Kiov, s. ganglion; 
 yevvav, to produce]. See under Retinogen (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ganglion. (Seelllus. Diet.) G. abdominale cen- 
 trale, the celiac plexus. G., Acusticofacial. See 
 C., Vestibular; also Intumescentia gangliformis 
 (Illus. Diet.). G., Auditory, a prominence on the 
 lateral wall of the fourth ventricle traversed by the 
 auditory striae. Syn., Tuberculiim acusticum. G., 
 Blandin's, the sublingual ganglion, a small gangli- 
 form enlargement lying between the lingual nerve and 
 the sublingual gland. Ganglia, Gastroepiploic, the 
 gastroepiploic glands. G., Gudden's. See under 
 Gudden (Illus. Diet.). Ganglia hordeiformia, the 
 thoracic ganglia. G., Laumonier's, the carotid 
 ganglion. G., Lobstein's, a small gangliform swell- 
 ing of the great splanchnic nerve a short distance above 
 the diaphragm. G., Lowit's, the bulbus arteriosus. 
 G. maxillare, G. Meckelii minus, the submaxillary 
 ganglion. G., Neubauer's, the large ganglion formed, 
 by the union of the flower cervical and first thoracic 
 ganglia. G. olivse, the dentatum. G. olivare, the 
 superior cervical ganglion. Ganglia, Respiratory. 
 Same as Centers, Respiratory. G., Soemmerring's. 
 See Intercalatum (Illus. Diet.). G. Tarini. See 
 Pons Tarini (Illus. Diet.). G., Trosier's. See 
 Sign, Trosier's. G. unciforme. See Fasciculus 
 unciformis. G., Vieussens', the solar plexus. 
 
 Ganglioneure, Ganglioneuron i^gang' -gle-o-nur, -nu'- 
 
GANGLIONICA 
 
 274 
 
 GASTRO ATAXIC 
 
 •yo«) [yayy/tjov, a ganglion ; wipov, nerve]. A neuron 
 the cell-body (nerve-cell) of which lies within the 
 spinal or the cerebral ganglia. 
 
 Ganglionica (gang-gle-on' -ik-ah). Drugs affecting the 
 sensibility of the regions supplied by the sympathetic 
 nerve. 
 
 Gangraena, Gangrene. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Loca/ 
 death; Hot mortification. See Sign, Be hi er- Hardy' s. 
 G., Atrophic, that due to embolism or thrombosis. 
 G., Carbolic Acid, dry gangrene from carbolized 
 ■dressings. G. by Coagulation. See Necrosis, Co- 
 4igulative (Illus. Diet.). G., Cold, that unattended 
 by fever. G. by CoUiquation, G. by Liquefaction. 
 •See Necrosis, Cotliquative (Illus. Diet.). G., Em- 
 physematous. See Edema, Malignant (Illus. Diet.). 
 Ci., Fulminant, G., Gaseous, Gangrene fou- 
 droyante, G. gazeuse. See Edema, Malignant 
 (Illus. Diet.). G., Glacier-, a stationary form. G. 
 grsecorum, dry gangrene. G., Humid. See G., 
 Moist (Illus. Diet.). G., Mixed, dry gangrene with 
 moist patches. G., Pott's, senile gangrene. G., 
 Raynaud's. See under RaynauJ; also Sphaceloderma 
 {Illus. Diet.). G., Tachetic, a. form marked by the 
 appearance of ecchymotic spots of greater or less ex- 
 tent, on various parts of the body. It is believed to 
 be due to blood-poisoning. French, Gangrene tachetie. 
 
 Canister, Gannister [gan'-is-ter) \WiiG. , ganster, a. 
 spark]. A very hard siliceous variety of fire-clay 
 forming the floor of coal-seams in Yorkshire and Lan- 
 caster, England. The ganister miners and grinders 
 are subject to the formation of fibroid tissue in the 
 lungs [ganister disease) from the irritation produced 
 by breathing the fine dust. 
 
 Gap [ME.]. A cleft, fissure, or opening. G., Boch- 
 dalek's, the interval existing in the diaphragm between 
 the costal and lumbar attachments of this muscle. 
 
 Garantose {^gar' -an-tos). See Sodium benzoyl sulfonic- 
 imid. 
 
 Garbled [gar'-buld) [OF., grabeler, to inspect 
 closely]. Applied to crude drugs which have been 
 separated from worthless material and made ready for 
 market. 
 
 Garcia Rigo's Method. See under Stains. 
 
 Garden, Patients'. A garden connected with an 
 asylum or sanatorium, formerly called airing court. 
 
 Gardenia (gar-de'-ne-ah) [Alex. Garden, M.D., 1730- 
 1791]. A genus of rubiaceous plants. G. gummi- 
 fera, L. , an Asiatic species, contains in the leaves and 
 bark a resin used in dyspepsia. G. jastninoides, 
 Ell., a species of^China and Japan, has very fragrant 
 flowers and the fruit is used as a cooling remedy in 
 fever and tuberculosis. G. lucida, Roxb., an East 
 Indian species, contains a resin dekamali or dika- 
 mali ; used in dyspepsia and as a vulnerary. 
 
 Gardenin l^gar-de'-nin). A substance obtained from 
 Gardenia lucida; said to be identical with crocin. 
 
 Garofen (^gar'-o-fen). A vegetable analgesic and anti- 
 pyretic stated to contain no opium in any form and no 
 coal-tar products. It is intended as a substitute for 
 morphin and acetanilid. 
 
 Garrapata. See Argas talaje, in Table of Parasites 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Gas. (See Illiis. Diet.) G., Clayton's, sulfurous acid 
 •gas generated by means of the, Clayton furnace, for 
 disinfection and for destroying rats and other vermin. 
 G., defiant. See ^Mj//«;^ (Illus. Diet. ) . G. Phlo- 
 gisticated, nitrogen. G. Sepsis. See under 5?^«V. 
 
 Gascoin's Powder. See under Powder. 
 
 Ga^eye [gas'-i). A peculiar disease prevalent among 
 the employes of the gas-pumping stations in the 
 natural gas regions of the United States. The eyes 
 .are inflamed, tender, and sensitive to light. 
 
 Gaskaral-H {gas'-kar-al). A proprietary astringent 
 and diuretic remedy. Dose, 50-60 c.c. of the infusion 
 (i : 20). Syn., Aghara. 
 
 Gasometer (^gas-om'-et-ur) [gas; /leTpov, a measure]. 
 A device for estimating the amount of gas present. 
 
 Gasometric (gas-o-met'-rik). Relating to the measure- 
 ment of gases. 
 
 Gasometry (gas-om'-et-re). See Analysis, Gasometric 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gasserectomy i^gas-nr-ek'-to-me) [Gasserian; ckto/j,!/, 
 excision]. Excision of the gasserian ganglion. 
 
 Gasteralgia (gas-ter-al ^-Je-ah) . See Gastralgia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Gasteremphraxis [gas-ter-em-fraks'-is). I. See Gas- 
 terangiemphraxis (2) (Illus. Diet.), i:. Overdisten- 
 tion of the stomach. 
 
 Gasterhysterotomy [gas-ter-his-ter-ot'-o-me) [yaariip, 
 stomach; vote pa, the uterus; TE/iU'eiv, to cut]. An 
 abdominal incision of the uterus. 
 
 Gasteric [gas-ter'-ik). Same as Gastric. 
 
 Gasterin [gas'-ter-in). A preparation of the gastric 
 juice of dogs ; it is used as pepsin. 
 
 Gastradenitis { gas-trad-en-i' -tis). See Gastroadenitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastralgokenosis [gas-tral-go-ken-o'-sis) [yaartip, 
 belly; a>iyo(, pain; /cevof, empty]. A sensory neuro- 
 sis due to emptiness of the stomach. 
 
 Gastraneuria {gas-tra-nu'-re-ah) [yaarijp, stomach; 
 vevpoi; a nerve] . Impaired or defective action of the 
 nerves of the stomach. 
 
 Gastraneurysma (gas-tra-nii-ris'-)iiah). See Gas- 
 trectasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrasthenia. See Gasterasthenia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastratrophia [gas-tra-tro'-fe-ah) [yaariip, stomach; 
 arpocfiLa, atrophy]. Atrophy of the stomach. 
 
 Gastric-juice. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Hydrochloric 
 Acid in (Maly's theory of), that there occurs a re- 
 action between the phosphates and chlorids of the 
 blood which results in the formation of HCl. This 
 diffuses through the gastric glands into the stomach. 
 [Raymond.] G., Psychic, Pawlow's term for the 
 gastric juice caused to be secreted by simply showing 
 food to hungry animals. 
 
 Gastritis. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Atrophic, a chronic 
 form with atrophy of the mucosa. G. bacillaris, that 
 due to bacilli. G., Croupous, G., Diphtheric, G. 
 membranacea, a rare form characterized by formation 
 of a false membrane and necrotic hyaline products 
 upon the mucosa. It may occur as an extension of 
 pharyngeal diphtheria or secondary to other infectious 
 diseases. G., Hypertrophic, gastritis with hyper- 
 plasia of the mucous membranes. G., Phlegmonous, 
 G., Purulent, G. submucosa, acute interstitial sup- 
 purative inflammation of the stomach- walls; it occurs 
 as a circumscribed abscess or as diffuse purulent infil- 
 tration. G., Toxic, G. venenata, acute gastric in- 
 flammation due to ingestion of poisonous or corrosive 
 substances. 
 
 GaStroadynamic [gas-tro-ah-din-avi'-ik) [yaoTrip, 
 stomach; aiiwafio^, without strength]. Marked by 
 gastric symptoms and prostration. 
 
 Gastroanastomosis (gas-tro-an-as-to-mo'-sis) [yaariip, 
 stomach; dfaoro^dfii', to bring to amouth]. In hour- 
 glass contraction the formation of a communication 
 between the two pouches of the stomach ; it was first 
 performed by Wolfler. Syn. , Gastrogastrostomy. 
 
 Gastroarachnoiditis [gas-tro-ar-ak-noi-di'-tis). Com- 
 bined inflammation of the stomach and the arachnoid. 
 
 Gastroataxia [gas-tro-ah-taks'-e-ah). See Gasterataxia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastroataxic (gas-tro-ah-taks' -ik). Characterized by 
 gastric symptoms and ataxia. 
 
GASTROATONIA 
 
 275 
 
 GASTROPYLORIC 
 
 GastToatonia {gas-tro-at-o'-ne-ah). Atonic dyspepsia. 
 
 OastToblennorrhea (gas-tro-bleii-or-e'-ah). An ex- 
 cessive catarrhal discharge of mucus in the stomach. 
 
 Gastrobronchitis {gas-tro-brong-ki'-tis). Gastritis 
 combined with bronchitis. 
 
 Gastrocholecystitis (gas-tro-ko-le-sis-ti'-Hs). Gastritis 
 combined with cholecystitis. 
 
 Gastrocolostomy ( gas-tro-ko-los' -to-me] [yaari/p, 
 stomach; koWov, colon; ffriijua, mouth]. The forma- 
 tion of a fistula between the stomach and colon. 
 
 Gastrocystitis {gas-tro-sis-H'-tis). Gastritis combined 
 with cystitis. 
 
 Gastroenterocolitis {gas-tro-en-ter-o-kol-i' -tis) [yaffr^p, 
 stomach; i-vrepov, intestine; Kolov, colon]. Com- 
 bined inflammation of the stomach, small intestine, and 
 colon. 
 
 Gastroenterocolostomy [gas-tro-en-ter-o-ko-los' -to-me) . 
 The formation of a passage between the stomach, small 
 intestine, and colon. 
 
 Gastroenteropathy ( gas-tro-en-ter-op' -alh-e) \j'a<sTrip, 
 stomach; ivrspov, intestine; TrdSof, disease]. Any 
 disease afi'ecting the stomach and intestines. 
 
 GastToenteroptosis (gas-tro-en-ter-o-to'-sis) [yaarlip, 
 stomach; evrepov, intestine; nTuaig, falling]. Pro- 
 lapse of the stomach and intestines. 
 
 Gastroesophagitis, Gastrooesophagitis [gns-tro-e-sof- 
 aj-i'-tis). Combined inflammation of the stomach and 
 the esophagus. 
 
 Gastrogastrostomy {gas-tro-gas-tros'-tom-e). The 
 same as Gastroanastomosis. 
 
 Gastrogenital {gas-tro-jen'-it-al). Relating to the 
 stomach and the genital apparatus. 
 
 Gastrograph (gas'-iro-graf) [yaa-r/p, stomach ; ypd^eiv, 
 to write]. An apparatus for registering the peristaltic 
 movements of the stomach from the outside. Syn., 
 Gastrokinesograph . 
 
 Gastrohelcoma (^gas-iro-Ael-ko'-mah) [yaarrip, 
 
 stomach; £/i/cof, ulcer]. Ulcus ventriculi. 
 
 G3iS\.Tohslcosis[gas-li-o-kel-ko'-sis). Ulceration of the 
 stomach. 
 
 Gastrohepatitis {gas-tro-hep-at-i' tis) \yaaTiip, stomach ; 
 7!ra/9, liver]. Gastritis and hepatitis occurring simul- 
 taneously. 
 
 Gastrohyperneuria, Gastrohypernervia [gas-tro-hi- 
 pur-nu^-re-ahj -niir^ -ve-aJi) \yaaT7jp, stomach ; vrrsp, 
 over ; vevpov, a nerve] . Morbid activity of the nerves 
 of the stomach. Syn. , Gastrypiieuria. 
 
 Gastrohypertonic {gas-tro-hipur-ton'-ik) [^ynarr/p, 
 stomach; inip, over; t6voc, tone]. Relating to mor- 
 bid or excessive tonicity or irritability of the stomach. 
 
 Gastrohyponervia, Gastrohyponeuria [gas-tro-hi-po- 
 nur'-ve-ah^ -nu'-re-ah) [^yaar^p, stomach; utto, 
 under; vevpov, a nerve]. Defective activity of the 
 nerves of the stomach. 
 
 Gastrohysteropexy [gas-tro-his-ter-o-peks' -e) lyaarr/p, 
 stomach; varipa, uterus; ■af/^tg, a fastening]. See 
 Hysteropexy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrohysterorrhaphy {^gas-tro-his-ter-or'-af-e). See 
 Hysteropexy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrohysterosynaphy ( gas-tro-his-ter-o-sin' -af-e) . 
 See Hysteropexy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastroid (gas'-troid) [yaarr/p, stomach; eUoc, like- 
 ness]. Like a stomach. 
 
 Gastrointestinal ( gas-tro-in-tes' -tin-al'). See Gastro- 
 enteric (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrojejunostomy ( gas-tro-jej-u-nos' -to-me') [^yaar-f/p, 
 stomach; jejunus, Ary; aro/ja, mouth]. The forma- 
 tion of a passage from the stomach to the jejunum. 
 
 Gastrokinesograph, Gastrokynesograph (gas-tro- 
 kin-es'-o-graf) [yaarrip, stomach ; iuv7;ai(, motion ; 
 ypaifieLV, to write]. See Gastrograph. 
 
 Gastrolar3mgitis [gas-tro-lar-in-ji'-Hs) [yacHip, stom- 
 
 ach; laryngitis']. Gastritis simultaneous with laryn- 
 gitis. 
 
 Gastrolienal igas-tro-li'-en-al). See Gastrosplenic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrolobin (gas-tro-lo'-bin) [yaarijp, stomach; Ao^6^, 
 the pod of leguminous plants]. A glucosid found in 
 the leaves and twigs of Gastrolobium bilobum, R. Br., 
 a leguminous plant of Australia. 
 
 Gastrologist (^(!f-/;-o/'-o-y«/) [yaarr/p, stomach; /liyof, 
 science]. One who concerns himself with the study 
 of the stomach and its disorders. 
 
 Gastrolysis [gas-trol'-is-is) [yatrr^p, stomach ; Miaiq, 
 a loosening]. The breaking up of adhesions between 
 the stomach and adjacent organs. 
 
 Gastromalacosis, Gastromalaxia [gas-tro-mal-ak-o' - 
 sis, gas-tro-inal-a/is'-e-ah). See Castromalacia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Gastromegaly (^gas-tro-)iieg' -al-e) [yacrr^p, stomach ; 
 fieya'Arj, large]. Abnormal enlargement of the stomach. 
 
 Gastromeningitis [gas-tro-men-in-ji'-tis). Simulta- 
 neous inflammation of the stomach and of the meninges 
 of the brain. 
 
 Gastrometrotomy (gas-tro-met-rot'-o-me). See Gas- 
 troenterotomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrotnucous [gas-iro-mu'-/tiis). Characterized by 
 gastric disturbance and abnormal secretion of mucus. 
 
 Gastromycosis (gas-iro-mi-ko'-sis) [jaaTT/p, stomach; 
 pvKTiQ, fungus]. Gastric disease due to invasion of fungi. 
 
 Gastromyelotna [gas-tro-mi-e-lo'-via) [)a(Tr?/p, stom- 
 ach; myeloma']. A medullary sarcoma of the stomach, 
 
 Gastromyxin (gas-tro-miks'-in). A proprietary prep- 
 aration of pepsin, 
 
 Gastronephritis [gas-tro-nef-ri^ -tis). Simultaneous in- 
 flammation of the stomach and kidneys. 
 
 Gastronervia, Gastroneuria (gas-tro-nur'-ve-ah, -nu'- 
 re-all ) \_yaa-ijp, stomach ; vaipov, nerve] . The action 
 of the nerves of the stomach, 
 
 Gastronesteostomy [gas-tro-ncs-te-os' -to-me) [yaar^p, 
 stomach ; vrjariq, the jejunum ; aro/xa, a mouth] . See 
 GastrojejiinQslomy. 
 
 Gastroomental [gas-tro-o-men'-tal). See Gastroepi- 
 ploic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastropancreatitis [gas-tro-pan-Are-at-i'-tis). Simul- 
 taneous inflammation of the stomach and pancreas. 
 
 Gastroparalysis [gas-tro par-al'-is-is) [yaarijp, stom- 
 ach ; Trapd'/.vaic, paralysis] . Paralysis of the stomach. 
 
 Gastroparietal (gas-tro-pa-ri'-et-al) [yoar^p, stomach ; 
 paries, a wall], I. Relating to the stomach-wall. 2. 
 Relating to the stomach and the abdominal wall. 
 
 Gastroperitonitis (gas-tro-per-it-on-i'-tis). Simulta- 
 neous inflammation of the stomach and peritoneum. 
 
 Gastropexis, Gastiopeiiy {gas- tro-peh' -is, -e) [yaari/p, 
 stomach ; vij^ig, a fixing in]. The fixation of a dis- 
 placed stomach in its normal position by suturing it to 
 the abdominal wall. 
 
 G SiStToplsiSty {gas-t)-o-plas'-te) [y«(7ri7p, stomach ; ir?ida- 
 asiv, to form]. Plastic operation on the stomach. 
 
 Gastropleuritis { gas-tro-plu-ri'-tis). Simultaneous 
 gastritis and pleurisy. 
 
 Gastroplication {gas-tro-pli-ka' -shun) [yaarijp, stom- 
 ach; plicare, to fold]. An operation for relief of 
 chronic dilation of the stomach coiisisting in suturing a 
 large horizontal fold in the stomach-wall. 
 Gastropneumonia \gas-tro-nti-mo' -ne-ali) [yaar^p, 
 stomach; irvevfiovia, pneumonia]. Gastritis simulta- 
 neous with pneumonia. 
 Gastropneumonic (gas-tro-nu-mon'-ik). See Pneu- 
 
 mogastric (Illus. Diet.). 
 Gasiiopulmonaiy igas-tro-pul^-mon-a-re). See Pneu- 
 
 mogastric (Illus. Diet.). 
 Gastropyloric [gas-tro-pi-lor'-ik). Relating to the 
 stomach and the pylorus. 
 
GASTRORRHAPHY 
 
 276 
 
 GENU 
 
 Gastrorrhaphy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Gastropli- 
 cation. 
 
 Gastroschisis (gas-tros'-kis-is) [yaarr/p, stomach; 
 axioi(, a cleaving]. See CeliosMsis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrosia, Gastroxia. (See Illus. Diet.) G. fungosa, 
 that in which the organic acids are due to mold-vegeta- 
 tion in the stomach. 
 
 Gastrospastn ( gas'-tro-spaism) [yamrip, stomach ; 
 OTTaa/idg, spasm]. A spasm of the stomach. 
 
 Gastrostegous (^gas-tro-ste'-gus) [yaarrip, stomach; 
 areyog, a roof]. Covering the stomach. 
 
 Gastrosuccorrhea, Gastrosuccorrhoea. (See Illus. 
 Diet. ) G. mucosa [Dauber, 1896], a continuous 
 secretion of mucus from the gastric mucosa. 
 
 Gastrothoracodidynius (gas-tro-iho-rak-o-did' -im-us) 
 [yaarfip, stomach; diipa^, thorax; 6i6vfiog, a twin]. 
 A double monster united at the thorax and abdomen. 
 
 Gastrotoxin [gas-tro-toks' -in) [yaarrip, stomach ; 
 ro^cKdv, poison]. A cytotoxin found in the stomach. 
 
 Gastrotrachelotomy [gas-t)-o-tra-kel-ot'-o-me) [jaarr/p, 
 stomach; rpdxc^og, neck; r£/jvEtv, tocut]. An opera- 
 tion differing only from Cesarean section in that the 
 uterus is opened by a transverse incision of the cervix. 
 
 Gastrotubotomy [ gas-tro-tu-bot ' -o-me) [jaarr/p, stom- 
 ach; ^uda, a tube; TkfivELv, to cut]. See Laparosal- 
 pingotomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrotympanites i^gas-tro-tim-pan-i'-tez) [yaar^p, 
 stomach; rii(ti7raiim;f, tympanites]. Gaseous distention 
 of the stomach. 
 
 Gastrourethritis ( gas-tro-u-re-thri'-tis') [jaarr/p, stom- 
 ach; ovpr/dpa, urethra]. Simultaneous inflammation 
 of the stomach and of the urethra. 
 
 Gastrypalgia ( gas-trip-al' -je-aK) [yaar^p, stomach ; 
 iird, under; aAyof, pain]. Slight gastralgia. 
 
 Gastrypectasia, Gastrypectasis i^gas-trip-ek-ta' -ze- 
 ah, ■ek'-ta-sis)\yamiip,!,\.oraaxh\ uttB, under; iKTaac;, 
 a stretching]. Slight distention of the stomach. 
 
 Gastryperneuria [gas-trip-ur-nu'-re-ah). See Gastro- 
 hypemeuria. 
 
 Gastryperpathia {^gas-trip-ur-pa'-the-ali) l^yaarr/p, 
 stomach; {rrrep, over; TrdOog, a disease]. Any severe 
 disease of the stomach. 
 
 GasirypoTieuiisi(gas-trip-o-nu'-re-aA). See Gastrohy- 
 poneuria. 
 
 Gat. An African name for the leaves of Catha edulis. 
 
 Gatism [ga'-iizm) l_Fr., gStisme, incontinence of feces]. 
 Rectal or vesical incontinence. 
 
 Gaultherase {gahl'-thur-a%). An enzyme found in 
 the bark of Betula lenta, in the leaves and berries of 
 Gmdtheria procumbens, in the root of Spiraa ulmaria, 
 and in several species of Polygala. It effects the 
 hydrolysis of gaultherin, forming methyl salicylic acid 
 and glucose. 
 
 Gaultherin [gahl'-thtir-in). i. A glueosid obtained 
 from the bark of the black birch {Betula lenta, L. ), 
 which by the action of alkali is converted into an oil 
 almost identical with the volatile oil of wintergreen. 2. 
 Asodium salt of methyl salicylate (oil of wintergreen) 
 in a nearly pure condition. 
 
 Gaultherolin [ ga/il-ther' -ol-in). Methyl salicylate. 
 
 Geisoma, Geison {ji-so^-mah, ji^-son) [yEcffufia, yeiaov, 
 anything projecting]. The superciliary ridge of the 
 frontal bone. 
 
 Gelanthum [jel-an^-thum)^ A mixture of gelatin, 
 tragacanth, rose-water, and thymol recommended as an 
 ointment-vehicle. 
 
 Gelatiniferous ( jel-at-in-if -ur-us) [^gelatin ; ferre, lo 
 bear]. Producing gelatin. 
 
 Gelatiniform (jel-at'-in-if-orm) [gelatin; for?na, 
 form]. Resembling gelatin. 
 
 Gelatinosa [ jel-at-in-o' -sah), Wilder's term for sub- 
 stantia gelatinosa. 
 
 Gelatol [jel'-at-ol). An ointment base consisting of a 
 
 mixture of oil, glycerin, gelatin, and water. 
 Gelatose (jel'-a-ioz). A product of the action of gastric 
 juice on gelatin. It is capable of o.smosis. G. Silver. 
 See Albargin. 
 
 Gelid [jel'-id) \_gelidus\. Ice-cold. 
 
 Gelidium. (See Illus. Diet.) G. cartilagineum; 
 Gain., affords in part the Japanese isinglass or agar- 
 agar of commerce. 
 
 Gelification [jel-if-i-ka'-shun). Gelatinization, the 
 conversion of a substance into a jelly-like mass. Syn., 
 Gelatination . 
 
 Gelone [jel-on'). A proprietary plaster composed of 
 an outer insoluble agar compound and an inner soluble 
 glue variously medicated. 
 
 Gelotherapy, Gelototherapy (jel-o-ther'-ap-e, jel-o-to- 
 ther'-ap-e) [ycTnav, to laugh; therapy~\. Treatment 
 of disease by induction of laughter. 
 
 Gelsemism {jel'-sem-izm). Poisoning from use of 
 Gelsemium sempervirens. In light cases marked by 
 dizziness, ptosis, and weakness of the legs ; in severe 
 cases by tremor, anesthesia, and dyspnea. 
 
 Gelsetnperin {jel-sem' -pur-in). A preparation from Gel- 
 semium sempei-virens. Dose, ^Igr. (0.008-0.066 gm.). 
 
 Gemellary {jem-el'-ar-e) [^gemellus, a twin]. Relating 
 to or like twins. 
 
 Gemelliparous {jem-el-ip' -ar-us") [^gemellus, a twin ; 
 parere, to bring forth]. Bearing twins. 
 
 Genesiac (jen-'e'-ze-ak). See Genesial {lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Genesic, Genetic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A drug act- 
 ing on the genital apparatus. 3. A disease affecting 
 the genital organs. 
 
 Geni apophyses [Fr.]. See Tubercles, Genial (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Geniohyoid [je-ni-o-hi'-oid) [yeveiov, the chin ; hyoid'^. 
 I. Relating to the chin and the hyoid bone. 2. See 
 Muscles, Table of [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Genion {je'-ne-on) [yfiiEjov, the chin] . In craniometry, 
 the point at the apex of the lower genial tubercle. 
 
 Genitality {jen-it-al' -it-e) [^genitalis, pertaining to 
 generation]. Capacity for taking part in generation. 
 
 Genitor {jen'-it-or) [L.]. A parent, a father; an 
 animal chosen for breeding purposes. 
 
 Genius {je'-ne-us) [gignere, to beget]. Some domi- 
 nant, distinctive quality. G. epidemicus. i. The 
 predominant characteristic of an endemic or epidemic 
 disease (inflammatory, catarrhal, etc.). 2. The total- 
 ity of conditions (atmospheric, supernatural, etc.) 
 which favor the prevalence of an endemic or epidemic 
 disease. G. morbi, the special or predominant feature 
 of a disease. 
 
 Genonusi [jen-on-u^-se) \yEvoq, sex ; voaog, a disease]. 
 Diseases of the reproductive organs. 
 
 Genoplasty {jen' -o-plas-te) \ykwg, cheek ; ■K'kaaauv, to 
 form]. See Genyplasty (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gentiana. (See Illus. Diet.) G. quinqueflora, 
 Hill, five-flowered gentian, a species of the United 
 States ; is a tonic, alterative, and emmenagog. Dose 
 of fl. ext., 30-60 n^ (1.8-3.7 c.c). 
 
 Gentianin (jen-she-an'-in). A crude bitter substance 
 extracted from the root of Gentiana lutea, L., soluble 
 in alcohol ; it is used as a tonic in dyspepsia, hysteria, 
 etc. Syn., Crude gentianic acid ; Crude genistin. 
 
 Gentianose {jen'-she-an-oz). Cj^Hj^Oj,. A crystal- 
 lizable polysaccharid obtained from gentian root. 
 
 Gentilitious {jen-til-isk'-us) [L. , gen/illicius']. Pecu- 
 liar to a family or race. 
 
 Genu. (See Illus. Diet.) G. eversum, G. excur- 
 vatum, G. extrorsum, G. varum, a leg distorted 
 inward, throwing the knee outside of normal line. 
 G. valgum, leg distorted outward, throwing the knee 
 inside of normal line. 
 
GENUCUBITAL 
 
 277 
 
 GLAND 
 
 Genucubital, ( ;>K-«-/7/'-te-(r/) {^genii, knee; cubitus, 
 elbow]. Relating to or supported by the knees and 
 elfeows. 
 
 Genufacial [j^n-ii-fa'-shal) [g-enii, knee; /iuia&, of 
 the face]. Relating to the knees and face. 
 
 Genupectoral (^jen-u-pek'-to-ral) \^genu, knee ; pectus, 
 breast]. Pertaining to the knee-chest posture — the 
 patient resting upon the knees and chest. 
 
 Genychiloplasty (jui-e-ki'-lo-plas-tt) [yfi'ff, cheek; 
 Xei/^of, lip; ^'kaacseiv, to form]. Plastic surgery of 
 both cheek and lip." 
 
 Genyoplasty. See Genioplasty (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Geobios {^je-o-bi'-os) [jfj, the earth; ,3(0f, life]. The 
 totality of the land-dwelling or terrestrial plant and 
 animal world. Cf. Limnobios, Halobios. 
 
 Geofortn {^je'-o-foriii). A tasteless, odorless, nontoxic 
 compound of guaiacol and formic aldehyd ; it is used 
 as an antiseptic. 
 
 Georget's Stupidity. Simple mental confusion with- 
 out hallucination or delusion. 
 
 Georgopathia, Georgopathy ( je-or-go-path'-e-ah, 
 je-or-gopZ-ath-e) [jEupj-of, a husbandman ; TrdWof, dis- 
 ease]. Pellagra. 
 
 Geosote [jy-a-sot). See Guaiacol Valerianate. 
 
 Geraniol l^je-ra'-ni-ol). C,„Hj;OII. A colorless, 
 highly refractive liquid with strong odor of roses, 
 separated from oil of Indian geranium [Andropogoji 
 narilus, L. ). It is an isomerid of borneol. 
 
 Geranyl (y^-a«-//). CjdH,,. The radicle of geraniol. 
 
 Geratology. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Cereology. 
 
 Gereology, Geraeology [jer-e-ol'-o-je) [y-Epaioq, vener- 
 able ; loyoq, science]. The science of old age; the 
 structural changes and diseases incident to it, its 
 hygiene, etc. 
 
 Germ. (See Illus. Diet. ) G. -centers, Flemming's, 
 the areas in the adenoid tissue of the spleen and 
 lymphatic glands in which leukocytes are formed. 
 G.s, Cohnheim's Tumor-, small aberrant or heter- 
 otopic masses of embryonic tissue from which new 
 growths may originate. G. -force, plastic or con- 
 structive force. G. -ridge. Same as G. Epitheliicm 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Germanium {jer-man'-e-um). See Elements, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Germiletum [jer-iitil-e'-tutH). An antiseptic, said to 
 consist of a solution of borohydrofluoric and borosaly- 
 benzoic acids, boroglycerin, and formaldehyd with 
 potassium permanganate, menthol, thymol, and aro- 
 matics. 
 
 Germol [jer'-mol). A bactericidal, reddish-brown 
 liquid preparation analogous to cresol. 
 
 Gerodermia (jer-o-dur'-me-ah). See Geromorphism 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gerontatrophy [jer-on-tat'-ro-fe'). See Geromaras- 
 mus (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Gerontic {jer-on'-tik') [yepovTiKoc, belonging to an old 
 man]. Pertaining to old age. 
 
 Gerontin l.jer-on'-tin). See under Leukomains, Table 
 0/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gerontopia {jer-on-to'-pe-ah). See Presbyopia (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Gerontopityriasis {jer-on-to-pit-ir-i'-a-sis). See Pityr- 
 iasis senilis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gersuny's Paraffin Prosthesis. See under Prosthesis. 
 
 Gestation. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Duration of. See 
 Table under Pregnancy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gh6. The root of Oldenlandia umbellata, L. 
 
 Ghee, Ghi [Hind.]. Butter clarified and liquefied by 
 slow boiling and used as a base for ointments and as 
 a dressing for wounds. 
 
 Giant. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -finger. Synonym of 
 Macrodactylia. 
 
 Gibber [gib'-ur) \_gibba, a hunch, a hump]. A sac- 
 like enlargement. G. inferior thalami. See Ptil- 
 z'lnar (l) (Illus. Diet.). G. ulnae, the olecranon. 
 
 Gigantocyte [ji-gant'-o-slt] [yiyac^, giant; k'vtoi;, cell]. 
 A large nonnucleated red blood-corpuscle. 
 
 Gigartina {^jig-ai--te'-nali) [yiyaprov, a grape seed]. 
 A genus of marine Algic of the order ' Cigartijiacece. 
 G. acicularis, Lamour., occurs on the rocks of the 
 Mediterranean and Adriatic and constitutes to a large 
 extent the Corsican mass of commerce. Cf. Alsidium 
 helminlliochortus, Ag. G. lichenoides. See Gracil- 
 laria lichenoides, Agardh. 
 
 Gigathism. Incorrect spelling of Githai^isni. 
 
 Gillenia trifoliata. (See Illus. Diet. ) Dose of fl. ext. 
 as expectorant, 3-8 TT\, (0.2-0.5 ^■'^■) i ™''i emetic, 
 dose, 20-30 n\, ( 1. 2-1.8 c.c). 
 
 Gillenin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 4-6 gr. (0.26- 
 0.4 gm.). 
 
 Gilvor (jil'-vor) \_gilvus, pale yellow]. The earthy 
 complexion accompanying certain forms of cachexia 
 and dyscrasia. 
 
 Githagism (gith'-a-jistii) [gitli, a black-seeded plant ; 
 agere, to carry]. The condition of chronic poisoning 
 produced in man and animals attributed to the seeds of 
 corn-cockle {Lychnis githago. Scop.), which often find 
 their way into cereal foods. 
 
 Glabrification i^gla-bri-Ji-ka'-shun') \_glaber, smooth; 
 facere, to make]. The process of becoming smooth, 
 glistening, and hairless. 
 
 Glabrificins i^gla-brif'-is-ins'). ^ee Antibodies. 
 
 Gland. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Admaxillary, an 
 accessory parotid or salivary gland. G., Amygdaloid, 
 an almond-shaped indurated gland. Cf. Bullet-gland. 
 G., Bullet-, a swollen or indurated gland, as found in 
 the inguinal and cervical region in cases of syphilis; also 
 called amygdaloid. G.s, Clapton-Havers'. See 
 G.s of /-/avers (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Cobelli's, a ring 
 of mucous glands in the mucosa of the esophagus, just 
 above the cardia. G.s, Fraenkel's, minute glands 
 opening immediately below the edge of the vocal cords. 
 G.s, Gley's, the parathyroid glands. G., Hemo- 
 lymph, glands discovered in 1884 by Heneage Gib- 
 bes, chiefly in the retroperitoneal region. They are 
 intermediate between the spleen and ordinary lymph- 
 glands. Their function is mainly hemolytic. There 
 are two types to which the names splenolymph and 
 manolymph or marrow-lymph are applied. G.s, 
 Huguier's. See under A'^^z^Vr (Illus. Diet.). G.s, 
 Integumentary, the sebaceous and sudiparous glands. 
 G., Intercapsular, along, n.irrow, paired organ found 
 in the human embryo corresponding in position and 
 general appearance to the hibernating glands of the 
 lower animals, but from its inner lymphoid structure it 
 is supposed to be a hemolymph gland ; no trace of it 
 persists to adult life. G., Manolymph, G., Marrow- 
 lymph, a name given to a variety of hemolymph gland 
 (q. v.). G.s, Manz'. See under /i/anz (Illus. 
 Diet.). G., Merocrine. See under Aferocrine. 
 G.s, Parathyroid, small lymphatic glands lying near 
 the thyroid but differing from it in histologic structure 
 and not accessory to it. Syn., Gley's glands ; Sand- 
 stroem's glands. G.s, Sandstroem's. See G.s, Para- 
 thyroid. G.s, Schiiller's, urethral glands, diverticula 
 of Gartner's ducts. G., Splenolymph, a term applied 
 to certain hemolymph glands intermediate between the 
 spleen and ordinary lymph-glands. G., Suzanne's, a 
 mucous gland found in the floor of the mouth close to the 
 medianline. G.s,Tiedemann's. See G.s, Bartholin's 
 (Illus. Diet.). G., Virchow's, a lymphatic gland 
 situated behind the clavicular insertion of the sterno- 
 mastoid. .Syn.. Jugular gland. G.s, Waldeyer's. 
 See under VValdeyer (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Wasmann's, 
 
GLANDACEOUS 
 
 278 
 
 GLOU-GLOU 
 
 the peptic glands. G.s, Willis', the corpora albi- 
 cantia. 
 
 Glandaceous (^glan-da' -shus) \_glans, an acorn]. Yel- 
 lowish-brown in color. 
 
 Glanders ( glan' -derz) . An infectious disease of horses, 
 mules, and asses, communicable to man and caused by 
 a specific microorganism. Bacillus mallei. It occurs 
 in all countries and at all seasons and is known as 
 glanders when the principal seat of its activity is the 
 mucosa of the nostril, and as farcy when it is confined 
 to the subcutaneous lymphatics. [Abbott.] G., 
 African. See Lymphangitis epizootica. 
 
 Glandiform i^ glan' -de-form) \_glans, an acorn; forma, 
 form]. I. Acorn-shaped. 2. Adenoid. 
 
 Glandulen [glan'-du-len). A preparation of the bron- 
 chial glands of sheep, used in the treatment of tuber- 
 culosis. Dose, 1 2-20 gr. 3 times daily. 
 
 Glandulifortn {glan-du'-le-form). Shaped like a 
 gland. 
 
 Glass. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Liquid, a saturated solu- 
 tion of potassium silicate. G.-wool, white silky 
 threads obtained by the action of a powerful blast on 
 a falling stream of molten glass ; it is used in draining 
 wounds and in filtering strong acids and alkalis. Syn. , 
 Slag-wool, 
 
 Glassing, G\a.zva%[glas'-ing). Synonym o{ Applying 
 Spectacles. 
 
 Glassy {glas'-e"). I. Having the appearance of glass ; 
 vitreous; hyaline. 2. Expressionless. 
 
 Glastine {glas'-ten) \_glastum, the herb woad used in 
 dyeing blue]. Bluish in color, as glastine bile. 
 
 Gliabacteria (^gli-ah-bak-te'-re-ali) \yXia, glue; Bac- 
 teriuni\. Bacteria in the zooglea stage, embedded in 
 a gelatinous matrix. 
 
 Gliacoccus [gli-ak-kok'-us) [yXia, glue ; k6kk.oq, berry]. 
 A micrococcus invested with a gelatinous envelope. 
 
 Gliacyte [gli'-ah-slt) [y/'-ia, glue; /cirof, cell]. A 
 neuroglia cell. 
 
 Gliomyoma (^ gli-o-mi-o' -mah) . Glioma combined with 
 myoma. 
 
 Glioneuroma [gli-o-nu-ro'-mah). Glioma with neu- 
 romatous characteristics. 
 
 Gliosis. (See Illus. Diet.) G. cervicalis, syringo- 
 myelia. 
 
 Glischrin [glis'-krin). Malerba's name for a nitrog- 
 enous mucus formed in urine by Bacterium glischro- 
 genuni. 
 
 Glischrobacterium [glis-Jh-o-bak-te'-re-um] [y7daxpo(, 
 viscid; Bacteritwi^ The microorganism Bacterium 
 glischrogenuni causing mucous degeneration of the 
 urine. 
 
 Glischrogenous [glis-kroj ' -en-us) [yViaxpog, viscid; 
 ytvvav. to produce]. Giving rise to viscidity. 
 
 Glissonitis [glis-on-i'-tis). Inflammation of Glisson's 
 capsule. 
 
 Globomyeloma ^glo-ho-vii-el-o'-viah) [ o'/(7^?/.y, a ball ; 
 myeloina\ A round-celled sarcoma. 
 
 Globular Value. The relative amount of hemoglobin 
 contained in a red corpuscle. It is a fraction of which 
 the numerator is the percentage of hemoglobin and the 
 denominator the percentage of corpuscle. 
 
 Globularetin, Globularrhetin (glob-u-lar-e'-tin). C,j- 
 Hj^Og. A decomposition-product of globularin by the 
 action of dilute acids. It is a powerful diuretic, stimu- 
 lates the secretion of bile, and in large doses causes 
 acute irritation of the intestine. It is used with globu- 
 larin in gout, etc. Dose, | gr. 
 
 Globularin (glob-u-lar'-in). C,(,Hj,0,4. A glucosid 
 from the leaves of Globularia alypum, L., occurring as 
 a white amorphous powder soluble in water and alco- 
 hol and insoluble in ether. Its action upon the heart 
 and nervous system is similar to that of caffein, while 
 
 it diminishes the quantity and specific gravity of the 
 urine and its contained urates and uric acid. It is used 
 in connection with globuretin in gout, rheumatism, etc. 
 
 Globule. (See Illus. Diet.) G.s, Directing, G.s, 
 Directive, G.s, Extrusion, G.s, Polar. See Bodies, 
 Directing. G., Dobie's, a small round body rendered 
 visible in the center of the transparent disc of a muscu- 
 lar fibril by staining. G.s, Morgagni's, small hyaline 
 bodies found between the crystalline lens audits capsule 
 before and after death, especially in cases of cataract. 
 They are due to coagulation of -the albuminous fluid 
 contained in the lens. Syn., Morgagni's spheres. 
 
 Globulolysis (glob-u-lol'-is-is). See Cytolysis. 
 
 Globus. (See Illus. Diet.) G. martialis, iron potas- 
 siotartrate. G. uterinus, the hard round ball formed 
 by the contracted uterus after expulsion of the fetus. 
 
 Gloeosporium ( gle-o-spo'-re-tim ) [j-Xoiof, viscid ; (JttiS- 
 (UOf, spore]. A genus of fungi. G. fructigenum. 
 Berk., causes apple canker and bitter rot of apples. 
 
 Gloiopeltis [gloi-o-pel'-tis] [yMia, glue, gelatin; 
 ■K&TTj, a little shield]. A genus of marine Alga of the 
 order Gigartinacece. G. tenax, Agardh., a species 
 found in the Chinese Sea. It yields with hot water a 
 gelatin known in Japan and China under the name 
 Satsuma funori, used in place of gum or glue as an 
 adhesive substance, and as a starch and glaze in 
 laundry work. It constitutes in part the Japanese 
 gelatin or agar-agar of commerce. 
 
 Glome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the two rounded 
 prominences which form the backward prolongations 
 of the frog of -a horse' s foot. Cf. Periople. 
 
 Glomei (glo'-mur) ^ glomus, a. hall}. A conglomerate 
 gland. 
 
 Glomerular ( glom-er' -u-lar). Relating to a glomerule 
 of the kidney. 
 
 Glomerule. (See Illus. Diet.) G. of the Spleen,' 
 round masses of lymphoid tissue developed in the ad- 
 ventitia of the arteries of the spleen. 
 
 Glomus (^/o'-?«»j) [L., a ball; -^X. glomeres\ I. A 
 fold of the mesothelium arising near the base of the 
 mesentery in the pronephros and containing a ball of 
 bloodvessels. Syn., Glomerule of the pronephros. 2. 
 The part of the choroid plexus of the lateral ventricle 
 which covers the thalamus. Syn., G. chorioideum. 
 
 Glonoinism, Glonoism [ glon-o' -in-izm , glon' -o-iziii) 
 [GIONO, the letters of the formula representing nitro- 
 glycerin]. Intoxication by nitroglycerin. 
 
 Glossinose (glos'-in-oz). Synonym of Trypanoso- 
 viiasis. 
 
 Glossodynamometer (^glos-o-di-nam-om' -et-ur) [yAwa- 
 (TQ, tongue; dynamometer}. An apparatus for estimat- 
 ing the capacity of the tongue to resist pressure. 
 
 Glossokinesthetic [glos-o-kin-es-thet'-ik] \ykaoca, 
 tongue ; kinesthetic} . Relating to the subjective per- 
 ception of the motions of the tongue in speech. 
 
 Glossolabial (glos-o-la'-be-al) [y'Adaaa, tongue; la- 
 bium, lip]. Relating to the tongue and the lip. 
 
 Glossomanteia, Glossomantia [glos-o-iiian'-ti-ah] 
 [yAojiTcra, tongue ; /iavreia, divination]. Prognosisofa 
 disease based on the appearance of the tongue. 
 
 Glossopalatine (glos-o-pal'-at-lti) [yAidaan, tongue; 
 palatum, palate]. Relating to the tongue and the 
 palate. 
 
 Glossopalatinus { glos-o-pal-at-i' -nus) . ■ See under 
 Muscles. 
 
 Glossopeda { glos-o-pe* -dah) \yAdaaa, tongue; pes, 
 foot]. Synonym oi Foot-and-mouth Disease. 
 
 Glossotrichia {glos-o-trik'-e-ah) [j'Aaaaa, tongue; 
 8f)i.(, hair]. Hairy tongue. 
 
 Glou-glou {gloo'-gloo). A gurgling sound supposedly 
 produced in the stomach by the respiratory pressure of 
 tlie diaphragm ; only heard when the stomach has 
 
GLUCASE 
 
 279 
 
 GLYCOL 
 
 become more or less vertical and while a tight corset is 
 on. It is explained as being due to a temporary 
 biloculation of the stomach by the corset. 
 
 Glucase [g/u'-iaz). The enzyme that hydrolyzes 
 maltose. It is found in the blood, tissues, and juices 
 of the animal body and in various species of yeast. 
 
 Glucafe (glu'-kdi). A salt of glucic acid. 
 
 Glucin [glu'-sin). The sodium salt of amidotriazin- 
 sulfonic acid ; a substance resembling saccharin, but 
 inferior to it in sweetness. 
 
 Glucocyamin. See Gtycocyamin (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Glucolysis {glu-col ' -is-is). See Glycolysis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Glucophenetidin {glu-ko-fen-et'-id-in). A condensa- 
 tion-product of paraphenetidin and glucose occurring 
 in white, silky needles. 
 
 Glucoproteid [glu-ko-priZ-te-id). See Glycoproteid. 
 
 Glucosamin. See Glycosamin, under Chitin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Glucusimid (^ghi-ku'-sint-id). See Saccharin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Glusid {glu'-sid). Synonym of Saccharin. 
 
 Glutamin (glu-tam'-in). An amid compound con- 
 stituent of the juice of the beet, gourd, mustard, and 
 other plants. 
 
 Glutannol (glu-tan'-ol). A proprietary intestinal as- 
 tringent said to consist of vegetable fibrin and tannic 
 acid. Dose, 4-15 gr. (0.25-1 gm. ). 
 
 Gluten. (See Illus. Diet. ) G. -casein. See Casein, 
 Vegetable (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Glutenin {glii'-/en-in). A proteid of wheat. 
 
 Gluteofascial (^glu-te-o-fas'-e-al) [yXovroc, buttock; 
 fascia, bundle]. Relating to the fascia of the gluteal 
 region. 
 
 Gluteotrochanteric [glu-te-o-tro-kan-ter'-ik). Relating 
 to the gluteal muscle or region and the trochanter. 
 
 G\Mivaoi6.(glu-tin'-oid). See Gelalinoid [IWua. Diet.). 
 
 Glutinpeptone Sublimate [glu-tin-pep'-ton). A 
 hydrochlorated glutinopeptonate of mercury containing 
 25^ of corrosive mercury bichlorid and obtained by 
 the action of hydrochloric acid on gelatin. It occurs 
 as a hygroscopic white powder or a noncorrosive 
 liquid used hypodermically in syphilis. Dose, 15 gr. 
 (I gm.). 
 
 Glutoform, Glutei {glu' -to-forin, glu'-tol). See Fortn- 
 aldehyd Gelatin. 
 
 Gluton {glii'-ton). A dietetic substance obtained from 
 gelatin by the action of acids at a high temperature for 
 several hours. It forms a yellowish-white powder 
 which does not gelatinize in strong solutions, but is 
 readily soluble in water. 
 
 Glybolid (gli'-bo-lid). The proprietary name for an 
 antiseptic paste made of equal parts of boralid and 
 glycerin. Syn., Glybrid. 
 
 Glycamyl (^gli'-kaiii-il). Glycerite of starch. See 
 Amylum glyceritum ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Glyceric ^glis-er'-ik). Derived from glycerid or 
 glycerin. G. Anhydrid. See C/ynVj' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Glycerin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Glyceryl alcohol; 
 Glyceryl hydroxid . G. Borosalicylate, an antiseptic 
 compound obtained from boric and salicylic acids 
 heated in the presence of glycerin. G. -chloral- 
 camphor, a trituration of chloral hydrate, 5 parts, and 
 camphor, 3 parts, to which 25 gm. of glycerin is added 
 and the mixture warmed; it is used as an application 
 in ulcus molle. G. Lacto-carbolate, a mixture of 
 glycerin with lactic and carbolic acids ; it is applied in 
 laryngeal tuberculosis. G., Sulfurated, a glycerin con- 
 taining 5 % of sulfur ; it is applied in diphtheria. 
 
 Glycerite. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Acid, Boric. See 
 Boroglycerin (Illus. Diet,). G., Acid, Carbolic, a 
 mixture of glycerin, 80 parts, with carbolic acid, 20 
 
 parts; it is used as an internal and external antiseptic: 
 diluted with water. Dose, 5-20 Tt\^ (0.3-1.2 c.c). 
 Application, reduce with water to ]l ot yi, G., Acid, 
 Gallic, glycerin, 80 parts; gallic acid, 20 parts. An 
 antiseptic and astringent. Dose, 20-60 Tt\, (1.2-3.7 
 c.c). G., Acid, Sulfurous, sulfur dioxid in glycerin; 
 an antiseptic syrupy liquid used externally in skin- 
 diseases, etc. G., Aluminium Acetate. See .Alu- 
 niinium Acetoglycerinnte. G., Boroglycerin, a 
 thick, sweet, colorless liquid consisting of 31^ of boric 
 acid in glycerin. It is an external antiseptic. G., 
 Egg Yolk. See Glycoiiin (Illus. Diet.). G. of 
 Tannin, glycerin, 80 parts ; tannic acid, 20 parts ; an 
 astringent syrupy liquid used in erysipelas, skin-dis- 
 eases, etc. Dose, 20-60 Tt\, (1.2-3.7 c.c). G-) Tar, 
 a compound of tar, glycerin, alcohol, and water; a 
 dark-brown liquid with taste and odor of tar; used as 
 an antiseptic and expectorant. Dose, 60-120 n\, 
 (3.7-7.5 cc). 
 
 Glyceroborate (glis-er-o-bo'-rat). A compound made 
 by heating together equal parts of glycerin and a borate. 
 
 Glycerolate, Glycerolatum [glis'-er-o-lat, glis-er-o- 
 la'-tuni). Same a.& Gtycerite. G., Aromatic, a sticky 
 transparent substance consisting of tragacanth, 4 parts ; 
 acetone, 30 parts ; glycerin, 46 parts ; water, iS parts; 
 aromatic perfume, 4 parts ; it is recommended in treat- 
 ment of skin diseases. 
 
 Glycerophosphate (glis-er-o-/os'-/dt). A combination 
 of glycerin and phosphoric acid with a base. 
 
 Glyceryl (glis'-ttr-il). C3H5. The trivalent radicle 
 of glycerin. Syn., Glycenile. G. Acetate. See 
 Acetin (Illus. Diet.). G. Borate. See Boroglycerin 
 (Illus. Diet.). G.chloriodobenzoate. See Ben- 
 zoiodohydrin. 
 
 Glycine {gli'-sen) [y/ltiTOf, sweet] . A genus of legumin- 
 ous plants. G. subterranea. See Voandzcia siib- 
 terranea. 
 
 Glycinin i^glis'-in-iii). A globulin having properties- 
 similar to legumin ; it is found in bog-bean, Menyan- 
 tlies trifoliata, L. 
 
 Glycobenphene [gli-ko-beit'-fen). The proprietary 
 name of an antiseptic preparation used in skin diseases, 
 said to contain glycerin, boric acid, benzoic acid, 
 phenol, and zinc oxid. 
 
 Glycoblastol [gli-hti-blas'-fol). A proprietary hair 
 restorer said to consist of alcohol, glycerin, and capsi- 
 cum. 
 
 Glycocholate [gli-io-ho'-lat). A salt of glycocholic- 
 acid. Syn., Bilate. 
 
 Glycocinacetyl [gli-io-sin-as-et'-il). See Aceloglyco- 
 coll. 
 
 Glycocol, GlycocoU. (See Illus. Diet. ) G. Hydro- 
 chlorate, QH5NO.2CI, astringent acid crystals soluble 
 in water. G., Propionic. See ^/(r«m (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Glycoformal l^gli-ko-forvi^ -al^. A disinfectant com- 
 posed of an aqueous solution of formic aldehyd and- 
 glycerin. 
 
 Glycogelatin ( gli-ko-jel'-at-in). An ointment base con- 
 sisting of glycerin and gelatin. 
 
 Glycogenal, Glycogenol [gli-ho'-Jen-al, -ol). A sub- 
 stance allied to glycogen. It is used in tuberculosis- 
 by inhalation and internally. Dose, 15-23 gr. (i.o— 
 1.5 gm.). 
 
 Glycoheroin {gh-ko-her'-o-ui^. A proprietary liquid, 
 expectorant said to contain heroin and hyoscyamin. 
 Dose, I fid. dr. (4 c.c). 
 
 Glycol. (See Illus. Diet.) G.-chlorhydrin. See 
 Ethylene-chlorhydrin. G.-monacetin, CjH^Oj, a 
 reaction-product of potassium acetate with ethylene 
 bromid and alcohol; an oily liquid, miscible in water 
 and alcohol; boils at 182° C. Syn., EthyleneglycoC 
 7nonacetaie. 
 
GLYCOLAMIN 
 
 280 
 
 GOLD 
 
 Glycolamin (^gli-kol-ain'-in). Synonym o{ Glycocol. 
 
 Glycolic, GlycoUic [gli-kol'-ik). Derived from gly- 
 col. 
 
 Glycolignose [ gli-ko-lig' -nos) [yPiDKi'f, sweet; lignum, 
 wood]. CjdHjgO^j. A glucosid contained in fir 
 wood. Syn., GlucoUgnose. 
 
 Glycoline [gli'-kol-ln). A purified petroleum for use 
 in atomizers. 
 
 Glycoproteids {^gli-ko-p7-c/-te-ids) [yXii/ct'f, sweet; 
 nparog, first]. Compound proteids which on decom- 
 position yield a proteid on one side and a carbohydrate 
 or derivatives of the same on the other. Some glyco- 
 proteids are free from phosphorus (mucins, mucinoids, 
 and hyalogens) and some contain it (phosphoglycopro- 
 teids). [Hammarsten.] 
 
 Glycosal l^gli'-ko-sal'). Monosalicylic glycerin ester, a 
 white powder readily soluble in hot water and alcohol, 
 less freely in ether and chloroform. It is antirheu- 
 matic. Dose, 8-150 gr. per day. Applied in 20^ 
 alcoholic solution. 
 
 Glycosemia i^gli-ko-se^-me-ah') [y/luKr^, sweet; al//a, 
 blood]. See Glycemia and Glyco/ieniia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Glycosolveol i^gli-ko-sol' -ve-ol'). A proprietary remedy 
 for diabetes said to be obtained from peptone by action 
 of oxypropionic acid and from trypsin by action of a 
 compound of theobromin. 
 
 Glycosuria. (See Illus. Diet.) For tests see Glucose, 
 under Tests. G., Alimentary, that due to excessive 
 ingestion of carbohydrates. G., Anxiety (of v. Noor- 
 den), a transitory form due to worry. G., Artificial, 
 a condition resulting from Claude Bernard's famous 
 experiment of puncturing the diabetic center in the 
 bulb. Also called traitmatic glycosuria or artificial 
 diabetes. G., Diabetic, that in which sugar and 
 oxybutyric acid and its derivative are passed in the 
 urine. G., Lipogenic, the glycosuria of obese sub- 
 jects which does not amount to true diabetes. G., 
 Persistent. Synonym of Diabetes mellitus. G., 
 Toxic, that observed after poisoning by chloral, mor- 
 pliin, or curare, and after inhalation of chloroform and 
 carbonic oxid gas, or after the ingestion of phloridzin. 
 G., Traumatic. See G., Artificial. G. of Vagrants, 
 Hoppe-Seyler's term for a transient foi"m occurring in 
 underfed vagrants. 
 
 Glycothymolin i^gli-ko-thi^-niol-in'). An antiseptic 
 cleansing solution for the treatment of diseased mucous 
 membrane. Said to consist of glycerin, sodium, boracic 
 acid, thymol, menthol, salicylic acid, eucalyptol, and 
 other antiseptics. 
 
 Glycovanillin {gli-ko-van-il'-in). CeH3(OCH.,)(OC5- 
 Hn05)CH0 + 2H2O. The glucosid of vanillin, 
 formed by the oxidation of coniferin with dilute chromic 
 acid; white crystals melting at 192° C. Syn., Gluco- 
 vanillin. 
 
 ■Glycozone (^gli'-ko-zdii). A combination of pure gly- 
 cerin with 15 times its own volume of ozone at 0° C. 
 It is a healing agent, used in gastric ulcer, etc., in 
 teaspoonful doses diluted with water. 
 
 ■Glycuronuria [gli-kti-ron-u'-re-ah) [yTivKVQ, sweet; 
 ovpov, urine] . The presence of glycuronic acid in the 
 urine. 
 
 ■Glycyphyllin {glis-efil'-iii) [yAmiif, sweet; i^vKkov, a 
 leaf]. CjjHjjOj. A crystalline glucosid contained in 
 the leaves of Smilax glyciphylla, Sm. It splits into 
 phloretin and isodulcit. 
 
 Glykaolin ( gli-ka' -ol-in) . A compound of aluminium 
 silicate, salol, and glycerin made into a smooth paste ; 
 it is indicated in treatment of wounds, ulcers, sprains, 
 bums, etc. Syn., Pasta alumini silicatis composita. 
 
 Glymol (gli'-mol). A proprietary preparation said to 
 be obtained from petroleum; it is used in diseases of 
 the nose and throat. 
 
 Gnathocephalus {nath-o-sef'-al-us') [yvafloc, the jaw; 
 Ke<j>aA^, the head]. A monster lacking all parts of the 
 head except large jaws. 
 
 Going-light {^go'-ing-lit). See Asthenia of Fowls. 
 
 Goiter. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Bronchocele; Niths- 
 daleneck; Derbyshire neck; Swelled neck; Induratio 
 tkyreoideis. G., Aberrant, G., Accessory, that of 
 an accessory thyroid gland. G., Aerial. See Aero- 
 cele. G., Amyloid, a form associated with amyloid 
 degeneration of the small arteries, capillaries, and fol- 
 licles. G., Cancerous, G., Carcinomatous, car- 
 cinoma of the thyroid gland. G., Exophthalmic. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Abadie's, Dalrymple' s, 
 Graefe's (Illus. T)ict.), JSallet's, BeckerU, Bryson's, 
 Joffi-oy's, Mann's, Marie's, Mobius' , Vigouroux's. 
 G., Perivascular, one surrounding an important blood- 
 vessel. G., Pituitary, Virchow's name for cystic and 
 follicular degeneration in the hypophysis similar to that 
 occurring in the thyroid gland. G., Pneumoguttural. 
 See Aerocele. G., Retrovascular, one traversed 
 anteriorly by a large bloodvessel. 
 
 Goitriferous [goi-trif'-ur-us) [goiter ; ferre, to bear]. 
 Giving rise to goiters. 
 
 Gold. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -amalgam, an alloy of 
 gold and mercury. G. Arsenite, an alterative used 
 in secondary and tertiary syphilis. Dose, ■jj-j-j gr. 
 (0.001-0.005 gm.). G., Balsam of, a mixture of I 
 part of fulminating gold dissolved in 4 parts of juniper 
 oil. G.-blindness. See under Blindness. G. 
 Bromid, Auric, G. Tribromid. See Aurum brom. 
 (Illus. Diet.). G. Bromid, Aurous, AuBr, yellow- 
 ish-gray friable mass insoluble in water; it is used in 
 nervous diseases. Dose, antiepileptic, -j'j— i gr. (0.006- 
 0.012 gm.) 2 or 3 times daily; anodyne, ^^ gr. 
 (0.003 gi'-) 2 times daily. Syn., G. Monobromid; 
 Aurum monobromntum. G. Chlorid. See Aurum 
 chloridum (Illus. Diet.). G. Cyanid, Auric, Au- 
 (CN),-!- 3H2O, large, colorle.ss, hygroscopic plates 
 soluble in water ; used in tuberculosis. Dose, -^'jy-y'jgr. 
 (0.0033-0. C065 gm. ). Syn., G. tricyanid. G. 
 Cyanid, Aurous, AuCN, lemon-yellow crystalline 
 powder, insoluble in water, alcohol, or ether; it is 
 used in tabes dorsalis. Dose, j\-^ gr.' (0.004-0.016 
 gm. ) several times daily. Syn., G. monocyanid. G., 
 Fulminating, Au203(NH3)j, a compound obtained 
 from auric oxid or auric hydrate by action of ammonia; 
 a greenish-brown powder exploding with great violence 
 on heating or percussion. G. lodid, Aul, greenish 
 or lemon-yellow powder used as an alterative. Dose, 
 ^'j-^ gr. (0.001-0.008 gm. ). Syn., Aurous iodid. , 
 G. Monobromid. Same as G. Bromid, Aurous. G. 
 Monocyanid. Same as G. Cyanid, Aurous. G. 
 Mosaic, tin bisulfid. G. Oxid, Au.^j, a brown 
 powder soluble in hydrochloric acid ; it is alterative 
 and antituberculous. Dose, ^'jy-j gr. (0.003-0.016 
 gm. ). G., Potable, a name given to various liquids 
 alleged falsely to contain gold. G. and Potassium 
 Bromid, AuBr3KBr-(-2H,0, red acicular crystals 
 soluble in water. It is antiepileptic and sedative. 
 Dose, ^-| gr. (o.oi 1-0.04 gm.) hypodermically. G. 
 and Potassium Cyanid, 2KAu(CN)4 -|- 3H2O, 
 large crystals or white powder. An active antiseptic. 
 Antidotes: emetics, iron persulfate and protosulfate, 
 artificial respiration, ammonia, chlorin, etc. G. Pur- 
 ple. See Cassius' Purple, under Pigments, Conspectus 
 of (Illus. Diet. ). G. Salt, Chrestien's or Figuier's, 
 gold and sodium chlorid. G. and Sodium Bromid, 
 AuBr^NaBr + 211^0, black crystals, used in epilepsy 
 in solution 2:lcoof distilled water. Dose, 8 n\, (o.J 
 c.c. ) subcutaneously and gradually increased to S^^L 
 (1.8 c.c). G. and Sodium Chlorid. See Aurum 
 et Soditim (Illus. Diet. ) . G. Tribromid. See Aurum 
 
GOLDMAN'S FORMULA 
 
 irow;. (Illus. Diet.). G. Tricyanid. See G. CramJ, 
 Aun\: 
 
 Goldman's (Hugo) Formula for the treatment of 
 pulmonary tuberculosis : Creasote carbonate and am- 
 monium sulfichtliyolate, each 15 gm.; glycerin, 30 gm.; 
 peppermint-water, 10 gm. Dose, 10-30 drops 3 times 
 a day. 
 
 Gombin [gum' -bin) . The mucilaginous constituent of 
 Hibisnis esculentus, L. 
 
 Gomenol [go'-»ien-ol). A syrup used in pertussis said 
 to be prepared from the leaves of A/ela/eiica leiicaden- 
 i/roii, L. Dose, 5-50 tT\, (0.333-3.333 c-c) in cap- 
 sules. 
 
 Gonae (go'-nc) [L.]. The genitals. 
 
 Gonal [go'-nal). A proprietary remedy for gonorrhea, 
 cystitis, etc., said to be the active principle of sandal- 
 wood oil. Dose, 10-20 T1\, (0.66-1.33 c.c. ). 
 
 Gonangiectomy [go-nan-je-ek'-to-»ie) [jdwif, genera- 
 tion ; ayyelov, vessel ; inTo/ir], excision] . Excision of 
 a portion of the vas deferens. 
 
 Gonarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonym of Gon- 
 orrheal Synovitis, 
 
 Gonarthromeningitis ( goji -ar- thro - men - in -ji' - lis) 
 [yovv, linee; apdpov, joint; /i^iy^, membrane]. In- 
 flammation of the synovial membrane of the knee. 
 
 Gonatalgia [gon-at-al'-je-ah). See Conalgia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Gonecystopyosis [gon-e-sist-o-pi-o' -sis) [501'/, semen; 
 Kvariq, cyst; rri'uaif:, suppuration]. Suppuration of 
 a gonecyst. 
 
 Gongyloid [gon'-jil-oid) [}o;;i;Aif, a turnip; eldoi;, 
 likeness]. Having an irregular round shape. 
 
 Goniometer [go-ne-om'-et-ur) [;-(jiJia, an angle; fier- 
 pov, measure]. An apparatus for measuring lateral 
 curvatures, adduction and abduction in liip-joint dis- 
 ease, the angle of ankylosed joints, etc., and the angles 
 of crystals. G., Vesical, an apparatus to measure the 
 angle formed by the long axis of the urethra with a line 
 drawn from the internal urethral orifice to the mouth 
 of the ureter. 
 
 Goniometry [go-ne-oni'-et-re). The measurement of 
 angles. 
 
 Gonion [gy-m-on) [yuv/a, an angle]. In cranio- 
 metry, the outer side of the angle of the inferior 
 maxilla. 
 
 Gonococcemia { gon-o-kok-se' -iiie-ah') \_gonococcus ; 
 aifia, blood]. The presence of gonococci in the 
 blood. 
 
 Gonococcia {gon-o-kok'-se-ah). Same as Gonohemia. 
 
 Gonocyte (gon'-o-sit) [yovoq, seed; hvtoq, cell]. Van 
 Beneden's name for the ovum which contains only the 
 female pronucleus, the male part having been expelled 
 as directive bodies. G., Male, a spermatozoid. 
 
 Gonohemia [gon-o-he'-?ne-ah) \_gonococcus; al/ia, 
 blood]. Generalized gonorrheal infection. 
 
 Gonopepsin [gon-o-pej/sin). A preparation said to 
 consist of pepsin, boric acid, infusion of cranberries, 
 and water; it is intended as a gonorrheal injection. 
 
 Gonorol {gon'-or-ol). A proprietary remedy for gonor- 
 rhea said to contain the active principles of sandal- 
 wood oil. 
 
 Gonotoxemia [gon-o-toks-e'-me-ah). Toxemia attribu- 
 table to infection with the gonococcus. 
 
 Gonotoxin [gon-o-toks'-in). A nondialyzable toxin 
 produced both in the cocci and in the culture-media by 
 gonococci. 
 
 Gossypol (gos'-ip-ol). A crystalline compound iso- 
 lated from cotton-seed. 
 
 Gouania { gu-an' -e-ah) \_Antoine Gouan, French bot- 
 anist, 1733-1821]. A genus of the Rhainnea. G. 
 domingensis, L., chew stick; a West Indian species; 
 the sap is tonic ; the bark and wood are antiseptic and 
 
 281 
 
 GRAMMOLECULE 
 
 stomachic and are used in treatment of gonorrhea. G. 
 tomentosa, Jacq. , the sap is used in Mexico in skin- 
 diseases and as a depilatory. 
 Goundou [goon'-diio). An affectiorKfirst mentioned by 
 Macallister (1882) which occurs among the negroes of 
 the western coast of Africa. It consists of the growth 
 of two bony, ovoid, symmetric tumors which arise at 
 the root of the nose on each side and which by their 
 growth narrow the nasal fossas and interfere with 
 vision. It usually begins in late childhood, being ac- 
 companied at the onset by violent headache, epistaxis, 
 and mucopurulent discharges from the nose. It is 
 held by some as due to a central nerve lesion. Syn., 
 Anakhre ; Henpuye ; French, Grosnez. 
 
 Gout. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Anomalous, that marked 
 by unusual symptoms or at first affecting unusual parts 
 of the body. G., Asthenic, G., Atonic, a form of 
 chronic gout marked by enlargement of the joints and 
 thickening and distention of the ligaments and tissues. 
 G., Edematous, that in which the swelling is not at- 
 tended with heat, redness, nor severe pain. G., Irish. 
 Synonym of Osteoarthritis. G., Poor Man's, gout 
 due to exposure, poor food, and excess in the use of 
 malt liquor. G., Retrocedent. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 Syn., Anomalous, Misplaced, or Wandering gout ; 
 Arthritis aberrans ; A. erralica. 2. Gout which 
 leaves the joints suddenly to appear in the brain, 
 stomach, or other internal organ. Syn., Abarticular, 
 Displaced, Extraarticular, Flying, Metastatic, Migrat- 
 ing, Recedent, Retrograde, or Tra7isferred gout. G., 
 Suppressed. See C. , Latent (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Tophaceous, a form marked by a deposit of sodium 
 urate on the joint cartilages and the formation of bony 
 or cartilaginous growths around the ends of the bones. 
 
 Graafian [grah'-fe-an). Described by Reinier de 
 Graaf, a Dutch anatomist {1641-1673). 
 
 Gracilaria [gras-il-a'-re-ah) [gracilis, slender]. A 
 genus of marine A.'g(e of the order Sphcerococcacece. G. 
 confervoides, Grev. , a cosmopolitaji species. It is 
 gathered in the lagoons of Venice and is dried and 
 sold as a remedy for consumption. It yields a gelatin 
 on boiling and evaporating. G. lichenoides, Agardh., 
 Ceylon agar-agar, Fucus amylaceus, a species said to 
 yield starch and sugar as well as gelatin. From it is 
 prepared a widely used food resembling noodles, par- 
 ticularly adapted to the use of invalids. In Japan it is 
 known as Dschin-Dschin. The prepared gelatin forms 
 in part the agar-agar of commerce. G. wrightii, 
 Agardh., an Australian species. It is eaten with little 
 preparation by the coast natives. 
 
 Gra&aXoty [grad' -at-o-re) [^rart';«, a step]. Adapted 
 for walking. 
 
 Graft. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Animal, a piece of tis- 
 sue transplanted from an animal to man. Syn, G., 
 Zooplastic. G., Autoplastic, a graft taken from the 
 patient's own body. G., Frog-skin, one of sterilized 
 skin from the abdomen of the frog, transferred to the 
 surface of a chronic ulcer. G., Heteroplastic, a graft 
 taken from a person other than the subject. G., 
 Omental, a small strip of omentum used to strengthen 
 the line of suture in enterorrhaphy. G., Periosteal, 
 one of periosteum to cover denuded bone or to be 
 placed where bone has been removed to favor new for- 
 mation. G., Zooplastic. See G., Animal. 
 
 Grainage [grSn'-eJ). Weight expressed in grains or 
 fractions of grains. 
 
 Grammolecular [ gram-mo- lek'-u-lar). Relating to a 
 grammolecule. G. Solution, a solution in which a 
 grammolecule of the active chemical is contained in 
 each liter. 
 
 Grammolecule [gram-mot-le-kul). In a solution or 
 mixture, the weight of an atom or molecule of the 
 
GRAMNEGATIVE 
 
 282 
 
 GROOVE 
 
 active chemical expressed in grams. Syn. , Grammole ; 
 Mole; Mol. 
 
 Gramnegative i^gram-neg'-at-iv). Incapable of stain- 
 ing by Gram's method. 
 
 Gratnpositive [gram-J>os' -it-iv). Capable of staining 
 by Gram's method. 
 
 Granatonin { gran-at ' -on-in) \_granaium, the pome- 
 granate]. Pseudopelletierin. 
 
 Grandiflorin {gran-de-Jior' -in). An energetic poison- 
 ous alkaloid obtained from the fruit of Solanutn gran- 
 difloruin, var. pulverulentum, Leutn. , of Brazil. 
 
 Grande [gran'-do] [L., a hailstone; y\., grandines']. 
 See Chalaza and Chalazion (lUus. Diet.). In the 
 plural, large tubercles. 
 
 Granula [^gran'-u-lah) [jgranum, a grain]. Altman's 
 term for the granules or cytoblasts of protoplasm ; the 
 microsome of Hanstein. 
 
 Granulase (gran'-ii-laz) [gramim, grain]. An enzyme 
 found in cereals converting starch into achroodextrin 
 and maltose. 
 
 Granulatio, Granulation. (See Illus. Diet.) G.s, 
 Bayle's, miliary tubercles. G.s, Bright's, the gran- 
 ulations of granular nephritis. G.s, Cerebral, pac- 
 chionian bodies. G.s, Erethistic, G.s, Erethitic, 
 an acestoma in which severe pain and hemorrhage are 
 caused by slight irritation. G., Exuberant, G., 
 Fungous, an acestoma secreting thin mucopurulent 
 matter due to local edema or to excessive formative 
 power. G.s, Fibroid. See il/;7^-j/o& (Illus. Diet.). 
 G.s, Gray, miliary tubercles. G.s, Virchow's, granu- 
 lation? consisting principally of endymal cells and neu- 
 roglia fibers, commonly found in the walls of the ven- 
 tricles of the brain in progressive general paralysis. 
 
 Granule. (See Illus. Diet.) G.s, Alpha, G.s, Beta, 
 G.s, Delta, G.s, Epsilon, G.s, Gamma. See under 
 Color-analysis. G.s, Altmann's, round bodies stain- 
 ing readily with carbolfuchsin, and regarded as cell- 
 derivatives which have grown through the assimilation 
 of fat. They aje probably allied to Russell's bodies. 
 G.s, Bettelheim's. See Hemokonia. G.s, Chro- 
 mophil. See Bodies, NissP s. G.s, Claude Ber- 
 nard's, the granules in the secreting cells of the pan- 
 creas. G.s, Edematin, the microsomes forming the 
 mass of the nuclear sap. They have been identified 
 with the " cyanophilous granules" of the nucleus. 
 G.s, Interstitial, occur in the sarcoplasm of striated 
 muscle-fibers ; they consist of fat and probably also of 
 lecithin. G.s, Leukocyte-, the amphophil. baso- 
 phil, eosinophil, neutrophil, or oxyphil bodies observed 
 in leukocytes. Cf. Color-analysis : Biohlast. G.s, 
 Lymph, lymph-corpuscles. G.s, Malpighi's, mal- 
 pighian corpuscles. G.s, Neusser's, basophilic gran- 
 ules sometimes found in the leukocytes of the blood, 
 near the nuclei. They are regarded by Neusser as- 
 being closely connected with the uric acid diathesis, 
 but their presence has been noted also in other condi- 
 tions. G.s, Nissl's. See Bodies, NissPs. G.s, 
 Osseous, very small granules of inorganic matter 
 which are found in the matrix of bone. G.s,Schultze's. 
 See under 5(r/2?///z£( Illus. Diet.). G.s, Vitelline, G.s, 
 Yolk. See Spheres, Vitelline (Illus. Diet.). G.s, 
 Zimmermann's. Synonym of Bizzozero's Blood- 
 pltites. G.s, Zymogen, G.s, Zymogenous, certain 
 granules in the pancreatic cells supposed to give origin 
 to the pancreatic ferments. 
 
 Granulia. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Pharyngolaryn- 
 geal (of Isambert). See Disease, Isamberfs. 
 
 Granuliform [grun-u'-le-form) \_granulum, a little 
 grain; forma, form]. Resembling small grains. 
 
 Granulobacillus [gran-u-lo-bas-il'-us). See under 
 Bacteria, Synonyinaiic Table of {yii\is,. Diet.). 
 
 Granulofatty {gran-u-lo-faf -e). Applied to cells in 
 
 tissue undergoing fatty degeneration, which contain 
 granules of fat. Syn., Granuloadipose. 
 
 Granuloma. (See Illus. Diet.) G. annulare, H. R. 
 Crocker's name for a peculiar disease midway between 
 an inflammation and a neoplasm, characterized by the 
 formation of pale-red or violaceous red nodules on the 
 wrists, backs of the hands, and neck, which develop 
 slowly and form circles by confluence. The lesions 
 are firm ; the mucous layer enormously thickened. G. 
 trichophyticum, granuloma due to Trichophyton. G. 
 tropicum, frambesia. 
 
 Granuloplasm [gran'-u-lo-plasm) [gidniilum, a small 
 grain ; plasma, something formed]. The granular 
 protoplasmic mass in the inner part of a cell. 
 
 Grape-fruit. The fruit of Citi'us decumana, L., a 
 tree of the East Indies, but cultivated in Asia Minor, 
 Europe, and America. Syn. , Pomelo ; Popelmus. 
 
 Graphic [graf'-ih) [jpd<j>eiv, to write]. Relating to 
 writing or recording, or to the process of making auto- 
 matic tracings of phenomena, showing degree, rhythm, 
 etc. 
 
 Graphomotor (graf-o-mo^-tor) \_ypd<j>eiv, to write; 
 movere, to move] . Relating to graphic movements. 
 
 Graphorrhea [grafor-e'-ah') \ypni^t.LV, to write; pio^, 
 anything flowing]. A flow of written words ; an inter- 
 mittent condition in certain forms of insanity marked 
 by an uncontrollable desire to cover pages with usually 
 unconnected and meaningless words. 
 
 Graphoscope ( graf -o-siop) [ypa^av, to write ; am- 
 TTclv, to view]. A convex lens devised for the treat- 
 ment of asthenopia and progressive myopia. 
 
 Gratiosolin [gra-ti-os'-ol-in). C^^HgjOjs (?). A glu- 
 cosid isolated from Gratiola officinalis, occurring as a 
 reddish-yellow mass, which splits by action of dilute 
 acids or alkalis into sugar and gratiosoletin (CjjHjj- 
 Oj,). Drastic properties are attributed to it. 
 
 Gravative [grav'-ah-tiv) [gi-nvis, heavy]. Attended 
 by a sense of weight; said of the pressure-pains of 
 tumors. 
 
 Grave. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Serious, severe, dangerous. 
 
 Gravidocardiac {grav-id-o-kar'-de-ak) [gravid; car- 
 diac'] . Relating to cardiac disorders due to pregnancy. 
 
 Gravimetric {^grav-im-et'-rik). Determined by weight. 
 G. Analysis. See Analysis. 
 
 Gravistatic (grav-is-tat'-ik) [gravis, heavy; craTiKri, 
 the art of weighing]. Due to gravitation; applied to 
 a form of congestion. 
 
 Green. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -stain, fungoid deposits 
 upon the enamel surfaces of the teeth, generally at their 
 cervicolabial portions. 
 
 Greenheartin [grin-hart '-in). CjjHjgOj. A yellow 
 coloring-matter isolated by de Urij from Nectandra 
 rodicEsi, Hook, the greenheart tree of Dutch Guiana. 
 
 Grehant's Method for determining urea in blood and 
 tissues. It makes use of a solution of mercury,! gm. 
 in lo c.c. of pure nitric acid, for decomposing the urea ; 
 the CO, and N are liberated, enabling one to estimate 
 the urea. 
 
 Gripe. (See Illus. Diet. ) G., Cutting on the. See 
 under Cystotomy. G.s, Dry. See Colic, Metallic. 
 G. -stick, a tourniquet. G.s, Watery, cholera in- 
 fantum. 
 
 Grippotoxin (grip-o-toks'-in). A name for the toxin 
 elaborated by Bacillus influenzae. 
 
 Groin. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Green. See Appendix, 
 Gangrenous. 
 
 Groove. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Alveolingual, one 
 between the tongue and the lower jaw. G., Anal, a 
 depression in the embryo indicating the anus. G., 
 Anterolateral. See Fissure, Anterior Lateral (Illus. 
 Diet.). G., Basilar (of the occipital bone), one on • 
 the internal aspect of the basilar process sloping up- 
 
GROUND 
 
 283 
 
 GUAIACOL 
 
 ward and forward. G., Blessig's, the slight groove 
 in the embryonic eye that marks off the fundus of the 
 optic cup from the rone that surrounds the periphery 
 of the lens and corresponds in position with the future 
 ora serrata. G., Carotid. See C, Cavernous (lUus. 
 Diet.). G.s, Developmental, fine depressed lines 
 in the enamel of teeth which mark the junction of the' 
 primitive lobes. G., Dorsal, the medullary groove. 
 G., Harrison's. See nader Harrison (Illus. Diet.). 
 G., Interventricular. See under Furrow (Illus. 
 Diet.). G., Mastoid, the digastric fossa. G., Mesio- 
 lingual, a developmental groove extending over the 
 juncture of the fifth cusp, on upper molars. G., Mus- 
 culospiral, one on the external aspect of the humerus 
 which lodges the musculospiral nerve and the superior 
 profunda vessels. G., Nasal. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. 
 A furrow in the embryo leading from the mouth to the 
 nasal cavities. G., Nephric, one in the embryo in- 
 dicadng the future nephric canal or segmental duct. 
 G., Neural, the medullary groove. G., Obturator, 
 the furrow at the superior and external border of the 
 obturator foramen lodging the subpubic vessels and 
 nerves when they emerge from the pelvic cavity. G., 
 Olfactory. See Olfactory Sulcus (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Peroneal, one on tiie external aspect of the os calcis 
 lodging the tendon of the peroneus longus. G., Pos- 
 terolateral. See Fissure, Posterolateral [WXas. Diet.). 
 G., Primitive. See Primitive Streak (Illus. Diet.). 
 G., Pterygopalatal, G., Pterygopalatine. I. One 
 in the ventral aspect of the pterygoid process of the 
 sphenoid. 2. A furrow on the vertical part of the 
 palate bone. G., Radial. See G., Musculospiral. 
 G., Scapular, the scapular notch. G., Schmorl's, 
 that resulting from emphysematous inflation of those 
 portions of the lungs which lie between the ribs. G., 
 Sibson's, a groove formed in some individuals by a 
 prominence of the lower border of the pectoralis major. 
 G., Sigmoid. See C, Cavernous (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Spiral (of the humerus). See G., Musculospiral. G., 
 Sternal, one lying between the sternum and the pec- 
 toral muscles. G., Subcostal, a deep furrow lying 
 along the lower border and inner surface of a rib for 
 lodgment of the intercostal vessels and nerves. G. of 
 Sylvius, the sylvian fissure. G., Ventricular. See 
 Furrow, Interventricular (Illus. Diet.). G., Verga's 
 Lacrimal, a more or less pronounced groove extending 
 downward from the lower orifice of the nasal duct. 
 
 Ground. (See Illus. Diet. ) G. -bundle, the principal 
 bundle of nerve-fibers in a group, as the ground-bundle 
 of the ventral and lateral columns of the spinal cord. 
 G.-b., Anterior, of Flechsig, that portion of the 
 anterior columns outside of the direct pyramidal tracts 
 and running throughout the entire length of the cord ; 
 they are made up of fibers having a short course. G.- 
 b.. Posterior, of Flechsig, Burdach's column. 
 G.-itch. See Itch, Coolie. G. -water Theory. See 
 under Pettenkofer. 
 
 Gruber's Test for hearing; If the end of the finger be 
 inserted into the ear after the sound of a vibrating 
 tuning-fork held before the ear has completely ceased, 
 auid the tuning-fork be then firmly placed upon the 
 finger, a weakened sound becomes again audible and 
 remains so for some time. 
 
 Gryochrome (gri'-o-kroni) [ypv, a morsel; zp"f^<^) 
 color]. Nissl's term for a somatochrome nerve-cell 
 the stainable portion of which consists of minute gran- 
 ules which tend to form threads or heaps. 
 
 Guacamphol [givah-kam'-fol). See Guaiacamphol. 
 
 Guacetin { gwas'-et-in). See Guaiacetin. 
 
 Guachamacin ( gwah-shaw-mah'-ken'). A toxic alka- 
 loid isolated by Schiffer from guachamaca. It is closely 
 allied to, if not identical with, curare. 
 
 Guaconization [gwah-kon-i-za'-s/iun). Poisoning and 
 paralysis of the sensory nerve-centers from ingestion of 
 guaco, Aristolochia cvnibifera. Mart. 
 
 Guaethol [gu-eth'-ol]. CjH^OCjHsOH. Guaiacol- 
 ethyl, an oily homolog of guaiacol. soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, or chloroform, insoluble in water or glycerin. It 
 resembles g\iaiacol in therapeutic action. Dose, o.i- 
 0.25 gm. Application, l$% ointment. Syn., Ajacol; 
 Thanatol ; Pyrocatechimnonoethyl ether. 
 
 Guaiacamphol {gwi^ah-kam'-fol). The camphoric 
 acid ester of guaiacol ; employed in treatment of night- 
 sweats of tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.5 g™')' 
 
 Guaiacene [g2ui'-as-ln). CjHgO. An oily crystalliz- 
 able liquid boiling at 118° C, with odor of bitter 
 almonds, obtained by Deville (1843) from guaiac 
 resin by dry distillation. Syn., Tiglic aldehyd ; Gua- 
 jacen ; Guajol. 
 
 Guaiacetin (gwi-as'-et-iu). C^H^ . OH . OCH^COOH. 
 Pyrocatechin monoacetate ; a white, odorless powder 
 or crystals soluble in water, melting at 131° C.; ob- 
 tained from pyrocatechin by action of chloracetic acid. 
 It is used like guaiacol in tuberculosis. Dose, "jyi gr, 
 (0.5 gm.) 3 times daily and reduced in 3 weeks to 0.5 
 gm. daily. 
 
 Guaiacocain (gwi-ah-ko-ka'-in). An anesthetic mix- 
 ture of cocain and guaiacol used in dentistry. 
 
 Guaiacol. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Methylcatechol. 
 G. Benzoate. See Benzosol (Illus, Diet.). G.- 
 benzylester, CgH^(OCH3) . OCIIj . C15H5, occurring 
 in colorless crystals soluble in alcohol and ether; it is 
 used as a local anesthetic. Syn., Brenzcain; Pyrocat- 
 echin methyl benzyl ether. G. Biniodid, CyH^IjOj, 
 reddish-brown powder with odor of iodin, soluble in 
 alcohol and oils; it is alterative and antituberculous. 
 Dose, 2 tt\^ (o. 12 c.c. ) 3 times daily. G. Cacodylate, 
 a stable preparation occurring in white granules recom- 
 mended in tuberculosis. Dose, ^-2 gr. (0.032-0.13 
 gm, ). Syn., Cacodiacol; Cacodyliacol. G., Cam- 
 phoric Acid Bster of. See Guaiacamphol. G. 
 Carbonate, CjjOjH^, odorless, tasteless crystals, used 
 in tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. (o.2-o.52gm.) 3 times 
 daily and gradually increased to 90 gr. (6 gm.) daily. 
 Syn., Duotal. G. Cinnamate. Set Styracol {IWms. 
 Diet. ). G. Ethylenate, CH,0 . C^H^O - CjH^ - O . - 
 CgH/JCHj, a guaiacol ethylene ester, forming yellow 
 needles slowly soluble in water. It is used in tuber- 
 culosis. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm. ) twice daily. 
 Syn. , Ethylene-guaiacol. G. -methylene, Acetylized. 
 See Eiigoform. G. Oleate, a reaction-product of oleic 
 acid, guaiacol, and phosphorus trichlorid, misciblewith 
 fatty oils, ether, benzene, or chloroform ; soluble in 
 alcohol. It is antiseptic and antituberculous. Dose, 
 5-10 rT\, (0.3-0.6 c.c. ) 3 times daily in capsules. Syn., 
 Oleoguaiacnl. G.-phosphal, G. Phosphite, P. (Cg- 
 C4. OCHj-O),, occurring in white needles melting at 
 77.5° C. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 15-30 gr. 
 (1.0-2.0 gm.) daily. G. Phosphate, (CgH^OC- 
 Hs)2P03> obtained from guaiacol dissolved in soda 
 solution with addition of phosphorus oxychlorid, oc- 
 curring in colorless, hard tablets, soluble in toluene and 
 acetone, melting at 98° C. Used in fever of tubercu- 
 losis. Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm.) every 3 or 4 hours. G. 
 Salicylate, G.-salol, 0,411,264, white insipid crystals 
 with odor of salol, .soluble in alcohol, and melting at 
 about 65° C. It is an intestinal antiseptic and is em- 
 ployed in phthisis, dysentery, rheumatism, etc. Dose, 
 15 gr. several times daily. Max. dose, 150 gr. per day. 
 G. Succinate, (C„H,OCH3'l2C4H,04, obtained from a 
 mixture of guaiacol and succinic acid with phosphorus 
 oxychlorid; fine needles soluble in acetone and toluene, 
 melting at 136° C. Dose, 2n\,(o.l2 c.c.) 3 times 
 daily in tuberculosis. G. Valerate, G. Valerianate, 
 
GUAIACOLATE 
 
 284 
 
 GUM 
 
 an oily yellowish liquid of specific gravity 1.037, boil- 
 ing-point 245°-265° C. ; used in pulmonary affections 
 and for hypodermic injection in tuberculous joints. 
 Dose, 0.2-0.6 gm. 3 times daily. Syn., Geosote. 
 
 Guaiacolate ( gwi-ak'-ol-dt). A combination of guaia- 
 col with a base. 
 
 Guaiacyl (gwi'-ak-il). C,H,02S03. The calcium 
 salt of a sulfo-compound of guaiacol; a grayish-pur- 
 ple powder soluble in alcohol and in water. It is used 
 as a local anesthetic injected in quantities of 0.5-1.5 
 gm. of a 5% solution on gra. of a 10% solution. 
 
 Guaiamar {gwi'-am-ar). C5H4 . (OCH3)(0 . CHj)C- 
 HOH . CHjOH. A white powder soluble in alcohol, 
 glycerin, ether, or water. It is employed in tubercu- 
 losis and as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 5-20 gr. 
 (0.33-1.33 gm.) before meals. It is also applied in 
 arthritis. 
 
 Guaiaperol ( gwi-ap' -er-ol \. See Piperidin giiaiacolate. 
 
 Guaiaquin [gwi'-ah-kwin). (C5Hj02CHjHS03)2C2(|- 
 HjjN.^O.j, the guaiacol bisulfonate of quinin ; a yellow, 
 odorless powder, with an acid, bitter taste, soluble in 
 water, alcohol, or acids. It is used in malaria, typhoid 
 fever, anemia, etc. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.333-0.65 gm.) 
 3 times daily. Syn. , Quinin guaiacol bisztlfonate. 
 
 Guaiaquinol [gwi-ah'-kwin-ol). Quinin dibromo- 
 guaiacolate. 
 
 Guaiasanol (gwi-as'-an-ol). See Diethyl-glycocoll- 
 guaiacol Hydj'ochlorate. 
 
 Guaiol, Guajol [gwi'-ol, gwa'-jol"). See Guaiacene. 
 
 Guanidin (^z£'«H'-;a'-m). CN3H5. Carbondiamidimid ; 
 a monacid base forming colorless crystals. 
 
 Guarea (gwah-re'-ah) \_guara, the Cuban name]. A 
 genus of tropic American trees .and shrubs of the order 
 Mcliiicecs. G. trichilioides, L., a West Indian 
 species ; the bark has drastic and abortifacient proper- 
 ties. G. tuberculata. Veil, a species indigenous to 
 Brazil ; the bark is anthelmintic, abortifacient, and 
 antiarthritic. 
 
 Guarinan. (Seelllus. Diet.) G. Triiodid, dull black 
 crystals; diuretic and alterative. Dose, :^-4 gr. (0.13— 
 0.26 gra.). 
 
 Guarnieri's Vaccine-bodies. See Cytorycles. 
 
 Guavacin (^gwah' -vas-in). QHgNOj. An alkaloid 
 forming colorless crystals soluble in water, obtained 
 from areca nut, Areca catechu, L. It is used as an 
 * anthelmintic. 
 
 Gubernaculum {gu-ber-nak'-n-luvi) [L. , a rudder]. 
 A guiding structure. G. dentis, a bundle of fibrous 
 tissue connecting the tooth-sac of a permanent tooth 
 with the gum. G., Hunter's, G. Hunteri. See G. 
 testis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gujasanol [gu-jas'-ail-ol). See Diethyl-glycocoll-guai- 
 acol-hydrochlorate. 
 
 Gum. (Seelllus. Diet.) 2. See Gingiva. G. -aca- 
 cia, gum arable. See under Acacia (Illus. Diet.). 
 G. -acajou, G.-accajou, gum from the stems o( Ana- 
 cnrdium humile, St. Hil., A. nanuiii, St. Hil., and 
 A. occidentale, L. G.-acaroides, G.-acroides. See 
 Acaroid Gum (Illus. Diet.). G.-adragant, traga- 
 canth. G., African, varieties of gum arable brought 
 from Africa. G.-alk, a gum-resin from Pistacia tere- 
 binthus. G., Alsace, dextrin. G.-ambra, G.-amra, 
 that from Spondias mangifera, Willd. G., Amrad, 
 G., Babool. See Babul G. (Illus. Diet.). G. 
 angico, dark-amber or dark-brown glossy tears from 
 Piptadenia rigiJa, a Brazilian tree. G., Artificial, 
 dextrin. G., Australian, a variety of gum arable ob- 
 tained from ^crtc/a (fe«?-^f«j, Willd., A. hoiuatophylla, 
 A. Cunn., A. pycnantha, Benth. G., Balato, See 
 Batata (Illus. Diet.). G., Bauhinia, that yielded by 
 Bauhinia lingua, D. C, B. retusa, Roxb., B. vahlii, 
 W. et A., and B. variegata, L. G., Blackboy. See 
 
 Acaroid Resin (Illus. Diet.). G., Botany-Bay. 1. 
 See under Acaroid (Illus. Diet.). 2. Australian 
 kino. G., British, dextrin. G., Brittle, a variety 
 of gum arable furnished by Acacia albida, Del., of 
 Senegambia, irregular or vermicular pieces of various 
 colors forming a hygroscopic paste. Syn., Salabreda. 
 G., Bully-tree. See Balata (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Caji, a gum from Mexico very rich in bassorin, pro- 
 duced by Acacia micrantha, Benth. G., Cape, a 
 glassy hard exudate from Acacia horrida, Wllld., and 
 a soft variety said to be obtained from A. giraffa, 
 Wllld., imported from the Cape of Good Hope. G., 
 Caramania, a gum similar to or identical with Bas- 
 sora gum, used to adulterate tragacanth. G., Catti- 
 mandoo. See Cattimandu (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Chagual, that furnished by Puya lanata, Schult., and 
 Puya chilensis, Mol. G., Cistus. See Ladanutn 
 (Illus. Diet.). G., Cowri. See Cowdie G. (Illus. 
 Diet.). G., Cuteera, Bassora gum. G,, Doctor, 
 G., Doctor's, a drastic and emetic resin from a West 
 Indian plant, Rhus meiopium, L., recommended in 
 jaundice, syphilis, etc. Syn., Hog-resin. G., Dragon. 
 I. See Dragon' s-blood (3) (Illus. Diet.). 2. Traga- 
 canth. G., East Indian, G., Elephantine, G., 
 Feronia, that yielded by Feronia elephantum, Carr. 
 G.s, Ester, a class of derivatives of colophony; the 
 glyceryl, methyl, and ethyl esters of abietic acid, pre- 
 pared by saponifying under pressure the resin acid and 
 alcohol and distilling. G., Floated, G., Flooded, 
 G., Flooted, names applied m Australia to different 
 species of Eucalyptus. G., Galam, a variety of Sene- 
 gal gum gathered from Galam and other towns of that 
 region. G., Gedda, an inferior variety of gum arable 
 yielded by Acacia gumtnifera, Willd., and obtained 
 from Jidda, Arabia. G., Ghatti, a gum occurring 
 abundantly In Anogeissus latifolia. Wall. It furnishes 
 a very adhesive mucilage. G. Gluten, gluten of 
 wheat prepared as a dietetic. G., Grasstree. See 
 Acaroid Resin (Illus. Diet.). G., Hog-. I. See G., 
 Doctor' s. 2. The resin from Moronohea grandifiora, 
 Choisy, which is used as Burgundy pitch for plasters. 
 G.-hogg, a variety of Bassora gum, Syn., Hog-gum. 
 G., Indigenous, the exudate from cherry trees. G., 
 Ivy, a gum-resin exuding from old trunks of Hedera 
 helix, formerly used as a stimulant and emmenagog 
 and to relieve toothache. G., Jidda, G., Jiddah. 
 See G., Gedda. G., Kauri. See Dammar, Austra- 
 lian. G., Kordofan, the finest variety of gum arable. 
 It is collected west of the White Nile in Africa. G., 
 Kuteera, G., Kutera, G., Kutika. i. See Bassora 
 G. (Illus. Diet.). 2. A gum produced by Cochlosper- 
 mum gossypium, D. C. 3. A gum similar to traga- 
 canth from Sterculia urens, Roxb. G., Lecca, G., 
 Lucca, the resin from the olive tree. G., Maguey, 
 an exudate from the leaves of Agave americana, L. 
 G., Mineral, a solution of aluminium phosphate In 
 sulfuric or phosphoric acid. G., Mogador, G., 
 Morocco. See Barbary G. (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Orenburg, a true reddish gum which exudes from the 
 green stems of the larch, Larix europcea, D. C, when 
 burned. G., Para. See G. angico. G., Pinnary, 
 a tacamahac from Calophyllum inophyllum, L. G., 
 Red. See under Red and Strophulus (Illus. Diet.). 
 G.-resin. See under Resin (Illus. Diet.). G., Sala- 
 breda. See G., Brittle. G., Senegal, G., Sen- 
 naar, G., Sennari, the gum produced by Acacia Sene- 
 gal, Willd., and other species growing in the region of 
 the Senegal River. G., Seraphic. See Sagapenum 
 (Illus. Diet.). G., Sonora, an exudate from Zfl''«rt 
 mexicana [q. v.). G., Spongy, interstitial infiltradon 
 and thickening of the gums with dilation of the capil- 
 laries due to scurvy or analogous conditions. G., 
 
GUMMA 
 
 Suakim, that yielded by Acacia stenocarpa, Hochst. 
 G., Succory, the milky juice of Chondrilla jiincea, L. 
 It is used in menstrual disorders. G., Talba, G., 
 Talca, G., Talea, G., Talha, G., Talka. See G., 
 Suakim. G.-tuno. See Balala (lUus. Diet.). G., 
 Universal, a patented product derived from potato 
 starch. G., Wasting of. See Ulatrophia (Illus. 
 Diet.). G.s, Wattle, in Australia the name for all 
 true gums obtained from the different species of Aca- 
 cia. G.-zaharbad, in India a vernacular name for 
 trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Gumma. (See Illus. Diet.) G. gallicum, G., Syphil- 
 itic, G. syphiliticum, syphiloma. 
 
 Gummate [gum'-at). A saltof gummic acid. 
 
 Gummide [gum'-id). Any compound which yields 
 glucose on decomposition with acids or alkalis. 
 
 Gummosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A contagious dis- 
 ease of fruit trees marked by cracks in the barks, in 
 which gummy exudates form. It is also applied to a 
 disease of sugar beets described by Sorauer, thought to 
 be due to Bacillus betce. 
 
 Gummy (^7//-?). I. Gummatous. 2. Resembling gum. 
 
 Gunjah \gun'-jah). The officinal part of the Indian 
 hemp consisting of the dried flowering-tops of the female 
 plant, from which the resin has not been removed. 
 
 Gunther's Method. See under Stains. 
 
 Gut. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Blind, the cecum. G., 
 Bum, the rectum. G., Fore-, the prosogaster. See 
 Fortgut (Illus. Diet.). G., Hind-, G., Hinder. 
 See /^H«a^2</ (Illus. Diet.). G.-larva, gastrula. G., 
 Mid-. See ji^jo^aj/'^r (Illus. Diet. ). G., Postanal, 
 G., Subcaudal, G., Tail, the prolongation of the 
 embryonic alimentary canal into the tail for some dis- 
 tance beyond the anus ; it atrophies early and is more 
 pronounced in the lower vertebrates. G.-tie, volvulus. 
 
 Gutta. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. CjoH,^ or CgHg (Oude- 
 mans). The essential element of gutta-percha; it 
 melts at 130° C. Cf. Alban, Fluavil. G. cadens, 
 Laennec's term for the cause of metallic tinkling; he 
 believed the sound to be produced by the dropping of 
 liquid from the upper into the lower part of the pleural 
 space when it contains air as well as pus. 
 
 Guttan {gut' -an). One of the constituents of gutta- 
 percha. 
 
 Guttiferous (gut-if'-ur-us) [gutta, a Aico^; ferre, to 
 bear]. Gummiferous; yielding gum. 
 
 Guttiform [gut'-e-form) [gutta, a drop; forma, form]. 
 Drop-shaped. 
 
 Gymnasiarcb (jim-na' -si-ark) [■yv/ivd(7iafjx>is'\. The 
 chief physician or director of the gymnasium of ancient 
 Greece ; a high degree of skill was a requisite ; one of 
 the most celebrated was Herodicus. 
 
 Gymnast {Jiin'-nast) [yv/ivanT^i;']- A subordinate 
 physician or subdirector of the gymnasium of ancient 
 Greece. He directed the pharmaceutic treatment of 
 the sick. Cf. latroliptes ; Gymnasiarch. 
 
 285 GYRUS 
 
 Gymnastics. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Antagonistic, 
 G., Resistance-, physical exercise engaged in by two- 
 persons, the one resisting the other, as that adopted in 
 the Schott treatment for cardiac affections. 
 
 Qiyxa'na\i&z\.ex\a.(pm-no-bak-te'-re-ah) [)ii//t<(if, naked; 
 Bacterium^ Nonflagellate bacteria. 
 
 Gymnoblast (jim'-7io-blast). See Gymocyta (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Gymnoplast {jim'-iio-plast) [yviiv6(;, naked; vldaaeLv, 
 to form]. A protopla.smic body without a limiting 
 membrane. 
 
 Gynanthropus {jin-aii' -thro-pus) [yvvr;, a woman ; 
 avBpuTrog, a man]. A hermaphrodite with predomi- 
 nant male characteristics. 
 
 Gynecophonus, Gynaecophonus {jin-e-kof -on-us) 
 [>i'i'7, a woman; (j/dvof, murder]. I. Destructive to 
 women. 2. [ywjj, woman; (jjuvy, the voice.] Hav- 
 ing a voice like a woman. 3. A man with an effemi- 
 nate voice. 
 
 Gynocardate [jin-o-kar'-dat), A salt of gynocardic 
 acid. 
 
 Gynocardia l^jin-o-kar'-de-ah) \yvvii, a woman; Kup- 
 6 a, heart]. A genus of trees of the order Bixina. 
 G. odorata, R. Br., a species indigenous to India, 
 yields chaulmoogra oil. 
 
 Gynocyanauridzarin {^jin-o-si-an-ah - rid'- za - rin). 
 (CgH2jO,).^KCNOAu,. Unstable, greenish-yellow 
 needles, soluble in cinnamic acid and slightly in oils. 
 It is used in leprosy, tertiary syphilis, tuberculosis, 
 psoriasis, etc. Dose, uVtrjk g^- (0.03-0.2 mg.) 
 3 times daily. 
 
 Gyroma [ji-ro'-ma/i) [gyrus, a circle; pi., gyromas, 
 gyroniata'\. A variety of myoma of the ovary in which 
 the fibrous tissue presents a wavy appearance ; it is 
 ascribed to degenerative changes in the fibrous tissue 
 surrounding old contracting corpora lutea. 
 
 Gyromele { /I'-rom-ll) [yiipoc, a circle; /li^Jj, a kind 
 of cup]. Of Turck, a stomach-tube or probe with a 
 rotating center, which can be fitted with various attach- 
 ments and used in estimating the size of the stomach, 
 cleansing, massage of the walls, securing cultures, etc. 
 
 Gyrus. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Cerebellar. See Folium 
 (2) (Illus. Diet.). G. cinguli, the fornicate gyrus. 
 G., Ecker's. See Convolution. Descending (Illus. 
 Diet.). G. limbicus, a tract of fibers which arises 
 from that part of the marginal gyrus that is not inrolled 
 to form the horn of Ammon. G., Presylvian, the 
 transverse occipital gyrus ventrad of the fissure of Syl- 
 vius. Gyri, Primary, embryonic cerebral areas 
 bounded by primary fissures. Gyri, Primitive, a 
 succession of cerebral convolutions distinctly defined in 
 the Carni-c'ora, arranged concentrically around the fis- 
 sure of Sylvius. Vestiges of these may be seen in the 
 callosal, frontal, and temporal gyri of the human brain. 
 G. profundus. See Vadum (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Transitive. See Gyral Isthmus {\X[\i%. Diet.). 
 
HABENULA 
 
 286 
 
 HEALTH 
 
 H 
 
 Habenula. (See Illus. Diet.) H. denticulata. See 
 
 Huschke, Auditory Teei/i of (lUus. Diet.). H., Hal- 
 ler's, the slender cord formed by the obliteration of the 
 canal which during early life connects the cavity of the 
 peritoneum with that of the tunica vaginalis. Syn., 
 Cloquet^ s ligament. 
 
 Hsemaphysalis (Jie-ma-fiz'-al-is^ \aijia., blood ; fvaaXiq, 
 a bladder]. A genus of ticks. H. Leachi, the com- 
 mon dog tick of South Africa, transmits blood-parasites 
 causing malignant jaundice. 
 
 Haffkine's Method. See under Immunization. H.'s 
 Prophylactic, H.'s Serum or Virus. See under 
 Serum. 
 
 Haffkinin [haf'-kin-in). Haffkine's plague serum. 
 See .Serum. 
 
 Hagey-cure. See under Cure. 
 
 Hair. (See Illus. Diet.) H.-ball. See yEgagropilus 
 (Illus. Diet.). H. -cup, the depression at the exit of 
 the hairs of the body. H., Unna's Papillary, a 
 complete hair and hair-follicle. 
 
 Halichthyotoxin [hal-ik-t/ii-o-toks' -in) [a/,Ci sea; «;t0i'f, 
 fish; Toff/coK, poison]. A poisonous alkaloid isolated 
 from stale sturgeon. 
 
 Halichthyotoxism [hal-ii-t/ii-o-toks'-izm). Huse- 
 mann's name for Ichthyotoxism. 
 
 Halimetry (lial-im'-et-re\ \a7^, salt; jierpov, a measure]. 
 The process of determining the quantity of salts in a 
 mixture. 
 
 Haliplankton {^hal-e-plank' -ton) [aAf, the sea; TzXayx- 
 r(5f, wandering]. In biology the totality of the swim- 
 ming and floating population of the ocean as opposed 
 to the fresh-water limnoplankton. See Plankton. 
 
 Hallucal. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Pattern, the con- 
 spicuous pattern of markings upon the thenar region 
 of the great toe. 
 
 Hallucination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any supposed 
 sensory impression which has no objective counterpart 
 within the field of vision, hearing, etc. [Myers.] 
 H., Delusive, H., Falsidical, one for which there is 
 no corresponding real event. H.s, Maury's, the 
 illusions of the intermediate state between sleeping and 
 waking or in that analogous condition of half-conscious- 
 ness, as in hysteria, mental confusion, etc. H., Ve- 
 ridical, one that corresponds to a real event happening 
 elsewhere. 
 
 Hallucinatory i^hal-u' -sin-a-tor-e). Affected with qr 
 having the character of a hallucination. 
 
 Halobios (hal-o-bi'-os) [a/lc, the sea ; jiio;, life]. The 
 totality of the marine flora and fauna in opposition to 
 limnobios, the organic world of fresh water, and geobios, 
 the totality of the terrestrial plant and animal world. 
 
 Halology ^^aZ-o/'-u-yV) [aAf, salt ; /d^of, science]. The 
 chemistry of salts. 
 
 Haloscope [hal'-o-skofi) [aAf, salt ; okottclv, to examine]. 
 An apparatus for determining the amount of salt in a 
 solution. 
 
 Halteridium (hal-tur-id ' -e-imi\ [d/lr^pff, weights held 
 in the hand when leaping]. A genus of parasitic coc- 
 cidia which infest the blood-discs of birds. See Para- 
 sites, Table of Animal (IWai. Diet.). 
 
 Hamiform (hatn' •e-form'). See Hainose. 
 
 Hamilton's Test. See under Signs. 
 
 Hammarsten's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See 
 under Blood. 
 
 Hammer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument for 
 striking. H., Mayor's, one with rounded faces to 
 produce counterirritation on the skin by application 
 when heated. H., Neef or Wagner, an interrupter 
 
 or circuit breaker employed with many induction coils. 
 H. -palsy, H. -spasm. See under Palsy. H., Per- 
 cussion, a plessor. H. -percussion. See under 
 Percussion. 
 
 Hamose [ham'-oz) \_hamus, a hook]. Hooked at the 
 apex. 
 
 Handicraft-spasms. See Fatigue Diseases (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hapalonychia {kap-al-o-nik' -e-a h) [oTrn/ldf, soft to the 
 touch ; bm^, nail]. A soft, uncornified condition of 
 the nails. 
 
 Haptic (haf'-tik) [iJTrrdf, subject to the sense of touch] . 
 Pertaining to touch ; tactile. 
 
 Haptine (hap'-ten) [airreiv, to bind]. In Ehrlich's 
 lateral-chain theory, any thrown-off receptor. 
 
 Haptogen [hap'-io-jen) [aTrrsiv, to bind; yevifdv, to 
 produce]. A pellicle forming around fatty matter 
 when brought into contact with albumin. Syn., //ap- 
 togenic vievibrane. 
 
 Haptophil [hap'-to-Jil) [aTrrciv, to bind; (jilIhv, to 
 love]. In Ehrlich's side-chain theory applied to a 
 receptor having an affinity for the haptophore of a 
 toxin. 
 
 Haptophore [hap/ -io-for') [im-^iv, to bind; ^kpeiv, to 
 bear]. That complex of atoms of a toxic unit which 
 unites it to the cell receptor. 
 
 Haptophoric, Haptophorous (hap-tof'-or-ic, -us). 
 Combining ; pertaining to haptophores. H. Group. 
 See Haptophore. 
 
 Harderian [har-det-re-an). Described by John Jacob 
 Harder, a Swiss anatomist (1656-1711). 
 
 Harmattan [har-tnat'-an). A local hot wind on the 
 coast of Guinea which blows during December, Jan- 
 uary, and February, from the interior out to sea. It is 
 said to cause cessation of endemic fevers. Cf. Mistral, 
 Sirocco, Simoon, Solano, Khamsin, Norther, Foehn. 
 
 Harmel [har'-mel). Wild rue. See Peganum har- 
 fnala. 
 
 Harmin [har'-min). Cj3H,jNjO. An alkaloid found 
 by Fritsche (1847) in Peganum harmala, L., occur- 
 ring in colorless prisms. 
 
 Harrowing [har'-o-ing). The action of teasing the 
 fibers of a nerve or tearing them apart with any blunt 
 instrument. It has been used in the treatment of 
 sciatica. Fr. Hersage. 
 
 Hatching-cradle, Tarnier's. See Incubator, Tarniefs • 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Haversian [hav-ur'-se-an). Described by or named 
 for Clopton Havers, an English anatomist who 
 lived in 169 1. 
 
 Hazelin [ha'-zel-in). A proprietary liquid said to be 
 distilled from leaves and twigs of witch hazel, Hama- 
 melis virginica. Dose, I-5 gr. (0.06-0.32 gm.). 
 
 Head. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Scald, H., Scalled, 
 any scabby disease of the scalp. H., Swell, actino- 
 mycosis. 
 
 Headache. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Gunshot, that 
 arising from the concussion of gun-firing. It is said 
 that a piece of India rubber held between the teeth 
 prevents it. H., Ocular, pain in and about the head 
 that results from organic disease in, or from impaired 
 function of, any part of the visual apparatus. 
 
 Healer [hel'-er) [ME., helen, to heal]. One who 
 effects cures. H., Natural, one supposed to possess 
 personal magnetism capable of overcoming disease. 
 
 Health. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Bill of, the official 
 document issued by quarandne or other public health 
 officers, which grants freedom from sanitary restraint. 
 
HEARING 
 
 287 
 
 HELLEBORE 
 
 French, Pratique. H., Board of, a public body hav- 
 ing charge of the sanitation of a stated district. 
 
 Hearing. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Abnormal. See 
 Diplacusis, Hyperacusis, Paracusis {y\\i^. Diet.). H., 
 Color, H., Colored. See Audition colorie (Illus. 
 Diet.). H., Double, diplacusis. H., Exalted, 
 hyperacusis. H., Eitelberg's Test. If a large tun- 
 ing-fork be held at intervals before the ear during 15 
 or 20 minutes, the duration of the perception of the 
 vibration, during these periods, increases in case the 
 ear is normal, but decreases when a lesion of the 
 sound-conducting apparatus exists. See also Cardiner- 
 BronvrCs Test, Griider's Test, and also Gelli' s Experi- 
 ment, IVeie/'s Experiment (Illus. Diet.). H., False. 
 See Pseudactisma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Heart. (See Illus. Diet.) H.s, Accessory (of Han- 
 cock), organs in brachiopods described by Hancock as 
 hearts, but regarded by Morse as in some way con- 
 nected with the genitalia. H., Bicycle, cardiac dis- 
 ease due to excessive use of the bicycle. H., Blocked, 
 a condition due to stoppage of some of the auricular 
 contractions at the auriculoventricular boundary. H., 
 Body. See H., Left. H., Dicelious. See Cor 
 biloculare (Illus. Diet.). H., Fibroid. See under 
 /^//^ro!(/ (Illus. Diet. ). H., Hairy. 'Sie^ Cor villosutn 
 (Illus. Diet.). H., Hepatic, cardiac disturbance 
 secondary to some hepatic affection. H., Icing, 
 Eichhorst's name forajieart the whole surface of which 
 is covered with a dense, thick, marble-white tissue. 
 H., Irritable, a peculiar cardiac excitability found to 
 exist among soldiers in the field, marked by pain, 
 palpitation, dyspnea, and rapid pulse; it has been 
 ascribed to muscular exhaustion. H., Left, the left 
 chambers of the heart. H., Liftman's. Sts Disease, 
 Elevator. H., Low, Janeway's term signifying a low 
 position of the heart due to anatomic conditions, not to 
 disease. Syn., Bathycardia. H., Luxus, applied 
 by the Germans to a condition in which a primary 
 dilation of the heart is followed by hypertrophy of 
 the left ventricle; often found in gourmands. H., 
 Peripheral, a term applied to the muscular coat of the 
 bloodvessels other than the heart. H., Skin. SeejV., 
 Peripheral. H., Systemic, the left chambers of the 
 heart which propel aerated blood. H., Tobacco. See 
 under Tobacco (Illus. Diet.). H., Tricelious, H., 
 Trilocular, H., Tripartite, H., Univentricular, a 
 heart with only three cavities, two auricles and one 
 ventricle ; it is normal in the Batrachia. H., Typhoid, 
 overdistention and laceration of the bloodvessels of the 
 
 ■ heart with atrophy of the muscle-fibers, due to typhoid 
 fever. H., Villous. See 6^(7r t'/Z/^jj^^w (Illus. Diet. ). 
 H. -water, a disease of sheep and goats characterized by 
 the appearance of large quantities of clear yellow fluid 
 in the pericardial sac and also in the pleural and peri- 
 toneal cavities. It has not been thoroughly investi- 
 gated, but it has all the characteristics of a specific dis- 
 ease. Its transmission and perpetuation are due to the 
 bont-tick [Amblyotnma hebrceuiit). 
 
 Heautophonics [ke-ah-to-fon'-iks). See Autophony 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hebephrenia. (See Illus. Diet.) H. gravis (Christi- 
 son). Synonym of Dement'a pri2cox. 
 
 Hebotomy (heb-ot'-o-me) [Jjfln, pubes ; TSfivBiv, to cut]. 
 Van de Velde's operation of sawing the pelvis in cases 
 of obstructed delivery. 
 
 Hecatomeral, Hecatomeric {hek - at - om' - er ■ al, -ik) 
 [imrepov, each singly; /-lepoc, part]. Applied by 
 v. Gehuchten to a neuron the processes of which divide 
 into two parts, one going to each side of the spinal cord. 
 
 Heckel's Prasoide Tincture. A remedy for gout, con- 
 sistingof globularin and globularetin in proportion of 15- 
 17 cgm. per teaspoonful. Dose, 1-4 teaspoonfuls daily. 
 
 Hedonal (hed'-on-al). The ester of methyl propylcar- 
 binol-carbamic acid; a colorless crystalline substance 
 with taste of mint. Soluble in 50^ alcohol. It is 
 recommended as a safe hypnotic in the milder forms of 
 insomnia. Dose, 20-45 gr- ('-SS-^.Q gm.). 
 
 Hegar's Method of Diagnosing Fibroma. This 
 consists in drawing downward the uterus with a volsel- 
 lum while the finger is passed into the rectum and 
 pressed against the tumor ; if it is ovarian, it will be 
 immovable ; if uterine, there will be great resistance to 
 drawing down the cervix. 
 
 Hegemony (/le-jeiii'-on-e) l>/-)e/juv, a leader]. The 
 supremacy of one function over a number of others. 
 
 Hegovia (//e-go'-ve-a/i). A proprietary remedy for 
 enuresis said to consi.st of salol, powdered snails, and 
 lithium salicylate. 
 
 Heidenhain's Theory of the Origin of Lymph. See 
 under Lymph. 
 
 Helcodermatosis (hel-ko-dur-inat-o'-sis') [jA/cof, ulcer; 
 (Up/rn, skin]. Skin-disease with the formation of 
 ulcers. 
 
 Helcosol {hel'-ko-sol). See Bismuth Pyrogallate. 
 
 Helenin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, \-\ gr. (o.oii- 
 0.022 gm. ). 
 
 Heleophobia(/^f/-f-(;-/(/-i^-fl/i). See Helophobia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Helexin (hel-eks'-in). A glucosid, Cj.^HjjOjj, from 
 Hedera helix. 
 
 Heliciform {hel-is'-e-forni) [f?i(f, a spiral; forma, iona\. 
 Spiral; shaped like a snail's shell. 
 
 Helicina (hel-ii'-in-ah). A mixture of snail mucus and 
 sugar; a white powder soluble in water and used as a 
 pectoral remedy. Syn., Saccharated snail juice. 
 
 Helicoidin [hel-ik-oid'-in). A substance, CjjH.^Oj^, 
 obtained with helicin from salicin by action of nitric 
 acid. 
 
 Helicomonas (hel-ik-o-mo'-nas). See Bacteria, Table 
 0/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Helicoproteid (hel-ik-o-pro'-te-id). A phosphoglyco- 
 proteid obtained from the glands of the snail, Helix 
 poiiialia. It is converted by action of alkalis into a 
 gummy, levorotatory carbohydrate called animal sinis- 
 trin. 
 
 Heliophilia (he-le-of-il'-e-ah) \J}\loi;, sun; <pt?Lclv, to 
 love]. Morbid affinity for the sunlight resulting in 
 ecstacy and muscular contraction. Ger., Sonnensticht. 
 
 Heliophobe [he'-le-o-fob) [ii'Mog, sun ; ^(5/3of, fear]. 
 One who is morbidly sensitive to the effects of the sun's 
 rays. 
 
 Heliosin (he-le-o'-sin). An antisyphilitic mixture of 
 various inorganic salts with keratin. 
 
 Heliostat (Ae^-le-o-stat) [7/^fof, sun; arard^, fixed]. A 
 mirror moved by clockwork in such a manner as to re- 
 flect continuously the sun's rays in a fixed direction. 
 
 Heliotrope. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A variety of quartz, 
 of a dark-green color with dark-red spots, like drops 
 of blood. Considered by the Aztecs to have the virtue 
 of stopping nose-bleed. 
 
 Heliotropic (he-le-ot^-rop-ii) [);Aiof , sun ; rpcTreiv, to 
 turn]. Relating to the movements of protoplasm under 
 the influence of light. 
 
 Helium (he'-le-twi) \if/,io^, sun]. A .supposed element 
 inferred by a bright line in the solar spectrum, but 
 identified as a teiTestrial body by Ramsay in 1895. It is 
 a gaseous body, boiling below 264° C., which has re- 
 sisted all attempts to liquefy it. It forms compounds 
 with hydrogen, carburetted hydrogen, and nitrogen. 
 
 Helixin (//(?/-«7«'-/k). CuH^jO], (Vernet). A crystal- 
 line substance obtained from Hedera helix, soluble in 
 hot acetone, hot benzene, or in alcohol ; melts at 
 
 233° c. 
 
 Hellebore; American or Swamp. Veratrum virtde. 
 
HELMHOLTZ'S THEORY 
 
 288 
 
 HEMATOTHERMAL 
 
 Helmholtz's Theory of Accommodation. See under 
 Accommodation. 
 
 Helminthiasis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. elastica, 
 elastic tumors of the axillae and groins due to filaria. 
 
 Helminthism [hel-7ninth' -izm') [eA/td'f, worm]. The 
 existence of intestinal worms in the body. 
 
 Helminthogenesis (hel-min-tho-jen'-e-sis). See Hel- 
 minthiasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Helmitol [hel' -mit-ol). Hexamethylenetetramin anhy- 
 dromethylene citrate. It is an analgesic and urinary 
 antiseptic. Dose, 10-15 gr. (°-64-o.97 gm. ) 3 times 
 daily in a wineglass of water. 
 
 Helophilous [hel-of'-il-iis) [iAof , a marsh ; (jivXeiv, to 
 love]. Inhabiting marshes. 
 
 Helotic {kel-ot'-ik) [rjAog, a nail]. I. Relating to 
 corns. 2. A vesicant. 
 
 Helthin (Ac/'-t/iin). An acidulated solution of sodium 
 parasulfanilate and of sodium or potassium amido- 
 naphtol disulfonate. It is used as a test for nitrites in 
 potable waters. 
 
 Hemachromatosis {hem-ah-kro-mat-o' -sis) ^ai/ia, 
 blood; ;fp(j^o, color]. General hematogenous pig- 
 mentation. 
 
 Hemacyte [hem' -as-lt). Synonym of Blood-corpttscle. 
 
 Hemafacient (^hem-ah-/a' -she-ent) [aijia, blood \facere, 
 to make]. An agent that increases the quantity and 
 quality of the blood. 
 
 Hemagastric [hem-ah-gns' -trik) \a\fia, blood ; yaarr/p, 
 stomach]. Relating to an accumulation of blood in 
 the stomach. H. Pestilence, yellow fever. 
 
 Hemagglutinins (hem-ag-glu'-tin-inz) [alfia, blood; 
 agglutinin]. Agglutinins which have the power to 
 clump red blood-corpuscles. Syn. , Erythroagglutinins. 
 
 Hemaglobic. See Hemoglobic. 
 
 Hemalaum (hem-al-a'-um). A stain for bone-tissue 
 consisting of hematoxylin and alum. 
 
 Hemalbumin [hem-al'-bu-min) [alfia, blood; albu- 
 7fii7i'\. I. A predigested iron albuminate used in 
 anemic conditions. Dose, i gm. several times daily. 
 2. A preparation of the salts and albuminoid constitu- 
 ents of the blood. 3. A preparation of iron containing 
 hematin, hemaglobulin, serum albumin, paraglobulin, 
 and inorganic constituents of the blood. 
 
 Hemameba, Haemamceba. (See Illus. Diet.) H. 
 leukemise magna ; and parva (Lowit, 1900), bodies 
 supposed to be of protozoan nature and specific causes of 
 leukemia, shown by Tiirck to be artefacts resulting from 
 the action of a ba.sic dye upon the mast-cell granules. 
 
 Hemanalysis {^hem-an-al^-is-is) [nlyUfi, blood; an- 
 alysis']. Analysis of the blood. 
 
 Hemangioendothelioma {hem-an-je-o-en-do-the-li-o'- 
 mah') \aiiia^ blood; iiyyfiQV., vessel ; endothelioma']. 
 Epithelial hyperplasia of the capillaries. 
 
 Hemangiosarcoma [hem-nn-Je-o-sar-ko'-mah') [al/za, 
 blood; angiosarcoma]. A vascular sarcoma. 
 
 Hemanutrid {hem-an-u'-tnd). A liquid preparation 
 of hemoglobin, 70% ; glycerin, 20% ; brandy, 10%. 
 
 Hemapheism, Haemaphseism [hem-af -e-izm') \a\fj.a, 
 blood; falog, dusky]. The passage of reddish-amber 
 colored urine, combined with hepatic disorder. 
 
 Hematalloscopy (^hem-at-al-os'-ko-pe) \_a\fia, blood; 
 aXKoq, other; tr/coirfiv, to examine]. In medical juris- 
 prudence the examination of the blood to distinguish 
 one kind from another. 
 
 Hematein. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. -ammonium, C,„Hg- 
 O5. NHj-f- 4H20( Hesse), a violet-black granular pow- 
 der, purple in aqueous solution, brown-red in alcohol 
 solution, used as a stain. 
 
 Hematherapy (hetn-ah-ther' -ap-e) \aifia, blood ; %spa- 
 TTEia, therapy]. I. The therapeutic use of prepared 
 arterial blood of bullocks. 2. Treatment applied to 
 diseases of the blood. 
 
 Hemathydrosis (^hem-at-hi' -dro-sis. ) See Hematidrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 2. The so-called blood-sweat or cuta- 
 neous hemorrhage of horses caused by Filaria hemor- 
 rhagica, Raillet. 
 
 Hematin. (See Illus. Diet.) H. -albumin, a fine 
 brown-red, tasteless, odorless powder obtained by dry- 
 ing blood-fibrin. Dose, in anemia, 1-2 teaspoonfuls 3 
 times daily. H., Reduced, hemochromogen. H., 
 Vegetable, aspergillin. 
 
 Hematocatharsis (hein-at-o-kaih-ar'-sis) \a\fia, hXooi; 
 KaOapaig, a cleansing] . The process of expelling toxic 
 substances from the blood. 
 
 HeTantocaXhartic (hem-at o-iatA-a!-'-/ii). i. Purifying 
 the blood. 2. Any remedy that purifies the blood. 
 
 Hematocele. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Parametric, 
 H., Retrouterine. See //., Pelvic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hematochlorin [hem-at-o-klo'-rin) [ni//a, blood ; ;f/l(?- 
 poQ, green]. An amorphous green pigment contained 
 in the marginal zone of the placenta. 
 
 Hematocytolysis. S&t Hemocytolysis {\]\xiS: Diet.). 
 
 Hematocytotripsis. See Heniocytotripsis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hematogaster i^hem-at-o-gas'-tw) [^aifia, blood; -yaa- 
 ri/p, stomach]. Extravasation of blood into the 
 stomach. 
 
 Hematogen [hem-ai'-o-jen) [aifia, blood; ycvvav, to 
 produce]. 1. A nucleoalbuminoid preparation of 
 iron 0.3%. 2. Defibrinated blood with minute per- 
 centage of creasote, containing o. 5 ^ of iron and mixed 
 with glycerin and wine ; it is used in anemia. Dose, 
 1-2 tablespoonfuls. 3. A yellowish powder contain- 
 ing. 7 % of i™n Of ^ liquid formed by adding ferric cit- 
 rate and acetic acid to an alkaline solution of albumin. 
 Dose of liquid, 1-4 teaspoonfuls. 4. A decomposi- 
 tion-product of vitellin. 
 
 Hematohiston (hem-at-o-his'-ton). See Globin (l) 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hematol (hem'-at-ol). A sterilized hemoglobin mixed 
 with glycerin and brandy. 
 
 Hematologist i^hem-at-ol'-o-jist) [al/za, blood; A^yoc, 
 science]. One who makes a special study of the 
 blood and is skilled in the technic of blood-examina- 
 tions. 
 
 Hematolymphangioma [heni-at-o-limf-an-je-o'.-viah) 
 [oi/io, blood; lympha, lymph; ayyelov, a vessel]. A 
 tumor involving bloodvessels and lymph-vessels. 
 
 Hematoma. (See Illus. Diet.) H. neonatorum, 
 cephalhematoma. H. pancreatitis et bursse omen- 
 talis, extravasation of blood and pancreatic juice in the 
 bursa omentalis. H. of the Uterus, hematometra. 
 H.s, Valve-, of the Newborn, those due to imper- 
 fect development leading to the formation of clefts; 
 they are not produced by hemorrhage and have no 
 relation whatever to the minute hemorrhages found 
 beneath the pericardium and endocardium, in cases of 
 death from suffocation. [Gay lord and AschofF.] 
 
 Hematomyelopore f^hem-at-o-mi-e'-lo-por) \ai\uL, 
 blood; ^DEAiif, marrow ; iropdg, pore]. A cavity in 
 the substance of the myelon resulting from hemorrhage. 
 
 Hematopexin. See Hemopexin. 
 
 Hematopneumothorax [hem-at-o-izu-mo-ihor'-aks). 
 See Pneumothorax (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hematopostema (hem-at-o-pos'-tem-ah) [aijiia, blood; 
 airddTti/ia, abscess]. An abscess containing an effusion 
 of blood. 
 
 Hematospectroscopy [hem-at-o-speh-tros'-io-pe] [ai/io, 
 blood; spectrum y an image; GKOTvelv, to view]. The 
 use of the hematospectroscope for determining the pro- 
 portion of hemoglobin in the blood. 
 
 Hematostatic (hem-at-o-stat'-ik). See Hemostatic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hematothermal [hem-at-o-thw'-mal) [a\jia, blood; 
 dipjiri, heat]. Warm-blooded. 
 
HEMATOTHORACIC 
 
 289 
 
 HEMOCATATONISTIC 
 
 Hematothoracic [hem-at-o-thor-as' -ik). Relating to 
 hematothorax. 
 
 Hematotic [hem-at-ot'-ik). Relating to hematosis^ 
 
 Hematotympanum (}iem-at-o-tini'-pan-nin ) [ai//a, 
 blood; Tufiwavov, drum]. Bloody exudation in the 
 dium-cavity. 
 
 Hematozemia [hem-ai-o-ze'-me-ah) [ai/ia, blood; t^rjiiia, 
 a loss]. A gradual or periodic discharge of blood. 
 
 Hematozymosis [/lem-nt-o-zi-ino'-sis) \_a\fia, blood; 
 Z'viiuaii, fermentation] . Fermentation of the blood. 
 
 Hematropin (liem-at'-ro-pin). Phenylglycolyltropein ; 
 a fluid preparation of hemoglobin. 
 
 Hematuria. (See Illus. Diet.) ?>yn., iifictio ti-ufnla; 
 Mictiis cruentus. H. eegyptica. See H., Ettdeinic. 
 H., Chylous, hematochyluria. H., Endemic, a 
 form occurring in tropic countries due to parasites 
 peculiar to the particular locality. H., False, the 
 discharge of red urine due to the ingestion of food or 
 drugs containing red pigments. H., Hysteric, H., 
 Nervous, that due to nervous excitement. 
 
 Hemelytrometra (Jiem-el-it-ro-me' -trah) [o(//a, blood; 
 eAvrpoi', a sheath ; (ir/Tpa, womb]. An accumulation 
 of blood in the uterus and vagina. H. lateralis, a 
 collection of menstrual blood in the rudimentary half 
 of a double vagina. 
 
 Hemeropathia (hem-ur-o-path' e-ah) [fiaipa, day ; 
 mtiog, disease]. I. Any disease lasting but one day. 
 2. A disease that is more severe during the day. 
 
 Hemiacephalia {^hem-e-ah-sef-al'-e-ah) \_fini, half; ii, 
 priv. ; Kf0a/^, head]. A monstrosity having a shape- 
 less tumor representing the head, in which portions of 
 the encephalon are contained. Sy n. , Acephalia spuria ; 
 Hypacephalia. 
 
 Hemiageusia [liem-e-ah-gu' -se-ah') \i]iiL, half; a, priv.; 
 ytvaii;, taste]. One-sided loss or diminution of the 
 sense of taste. 
 
 Hemiatnaurosis {hem-e-am-aw-r</-sis) \Jiu.i, half; 
 afiavpuaiq, amaurosis^. A form of transitory blind- 
 ness in which hemiopia is combined with amblyopia 
 in the other half of the visual field. 
 
 Hemiamblyopia {hem-e-am-ble-o' -pe-aK), See Hemi- 
 anopsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemianesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Alternate, 
 that affecting one side of the head and the opposite 
 side of the body. H., Bulbar, that due to disease of 
 the oblongata. H., Cerebral, due to lesion in one of 
 the cerebral hemispheres in the part of the capsula 
 between the thalamus and dorsal part of the lenticula. 
 H., Crossed. I. That associated with motor paraly- 
 sis of the opposite half of the body. 2. 'ie.e. H ., Alter- 
 nate. H., Functional, that due to functional causes 
 rather than to cerebral or spinal lesion. H., Hys- 
 teric, tactile and thermal hemianesthesia coming on 
 gradually or suddenly and of variable duration in hys- 
 teric subjects. H., Organic, due to lesion in the 
 central nervous system. H., Saturnine, that due to 
 lead-poisoning. H., Tiirck's, anesthesia affecting 
 the functions of the posterior spinal roots of one side, 
 at times also those of the nerves of special sense. It 
 is caused by lesions of the posterior portion of the cap- 
 sula and the contiguous region of the corona radiata. 
 
 Hemianopsia. (See Illus. Diet.) See Si^n, IVer- 
 nicke's (Illus. Diet.). H., Equilateral. See //., 
 Homonymous (Illus. Diet.). H., Lateral, H. later- 
 alis, a form in which the temporal half of one visual 
 field and the nasal half of the other visual field are 
 wanting ; a vertical line through the center of vision 
 sharply defining the defect. H. temporaria, H., 
 Temporary. See Teichopsia (Illus. Diet.). H., 
 Vertical. See H., Lateral. 
 
 Hemiarthrosis {hem-e-ar-thro'-sis) \riju, half; apdpuai(, 
 a joining]. ^ false synchondrosis. 
 19 
 
 Hemiatonia {/lem-e-at-o'-ne-a/i) [r/ui, half; arovia, 
 want of tone]. Diminution or loss of muscular or 
 vital energy in one half of the body. H. apoplectica, 
 v, Bechterew's name for hemihypertonia postapoplec- 
 tica. 
 
 Hemicellulose (liem-e-sel' -u-los) [i'iul, half; celhila, a 
 little cell], A collective term for all the carbohydrates 
 present in the cell-wall which are not colored blue by 
 ehlor-zinc-iodid. 
 
 Hemichromanopsia {/lein-e-kro-man-op' -se-ah). See 
 Heiiiiachromatopsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemichromosome (hem-e-kro'-mo-som') \Jiiii, half; 
 chromosome\ The body formed by the longitudinal 
 splitting of the chromosome. 
 
 Hemicraniectomy [liem-e-kj-a-ne-ek' -to-me) \j}ju, half; 
 craniectomy']. Doyen's operation of sectioning the 
 cranial vault near the mesial line, from before back- 
 ward, and pressing the entire side outward to expose 
 one-half of the brain. 
 
 Hemicranin [kein-e-kra^ -nin'). A proprietary remedy 
 for neuralgia said to consist of phenacetin, 5 parts; 
 caffein, i part; citric acid, I part. Dose, 5-15 gr. 
 
 Hemihypalgesia (hem-e-iii-pal-je' -se-ah) [r/fu, half; 
 hypalgesia]. Hypalgesia limited to one side of the 
 body. 
 
 Hemihypertonia (hem-e-hi-pntr-to'-ne-ah) {np-i, half; 
 hypertonia]. Increased muscular tonicity confined to 
 one-half of the body. H. postapoplectica, a name 
 given by Spiller (1900) to an intermittent tonic spasm 
 distributed over one-half of the body, affecting at times 
 different groups of muscles without loss of power in 
 the muscles affected. It follows an apoplectic attack. 
 Cf. Hypertonia postapoplectica. 
 
 Hemihypogeusia {hein-e-hi-po-gu' -se-ah). See Hem- 
 iageusia. 
 
 Hemihypothermia (hem-e-hi-po-thw'-nie-ah) \rjfii, 
 half; m6, under; (jtspfir/, heat]. Diminution of the 
 temperature limited to one side of the body. 
 
 iieraWytic [hem-e-lit'-ii) [jj///, half; Aixr^f, a loosing] . 
 Relating to a condition of retarded change. 
 
 Hemiparanesthesia (liem-e-par-an-es-the'-ze-ah) \jipi, 
 half; paranesthesia]. Paranesthesia limited to one 
 side of the body and due to destructive lesion of the 
 lateral half of the spinal cord. 
 
 Hemiplectic {hem-e-plek' -tik). Same as Heniiplegic. 
 
 Hemiplegia, Hemiplegy. (See Illus. Diet.) See 
 Sign, Prevosf s. H., Choreic, that followed by 
 chorea, especially in young adults. H., Gubler's, 
 hemiplegia of the extremities with crossed paralysis of 
 the cranial motor nerves, especially the facial. H., 
 Homolateral, uncrossed hemiplegia. 
 
 Hemiplegiac [hem-e-ple'-je-ak). An individual affected 
 with hemiplegia. 
 
 Hcmiplegic (hem-e-plej'-ik). Relating to or affected 
 with hemiplegia ; hemiplectic ; hemiplexieus. 
 
 Hemithermoanesthesia (^Itcni-e-thtir-mo-an-es-the'-ze- 
 ah) [rjjiL, half; dkpfii^, heat; anesthesia]. Insensi- 
 bility to heat and cold limited to one side of the body. 
 
 Hemitonia, [hem-e-to'-ne-ah) [7/|Ui, half; rwof, tension]. 
 One-sided, tonic muscle-contraction in brain-disease. 
 
 Hiemito'x.\r\(heiii-e-toks'-in)[7jp,i,hz\(; toxin]. A toxin, 
 deprived of half of its original toxicity. 
 
 Hemoagglutination [hern-o-ag-glu-tin-a^-shun). The 
 clumping of red blood-corpuscles. Cf. Hematoagglu- 
 tinin. 
 
 Hemobilinuria (hem-o-bil-in-u' -re-ah) \aipa, blood ; 
 bills, \n\t; oipoK, urine]. The presence of urobilin, 
 in the blood. 
 
 Hemoblast (liem' -o-blast). See Hematoblast (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hemocatatonistic [hem-o-kat-at-on-is' -tik) \a\iia, 
 blood; Kara, down; rdj'of, tension]. Tending to- 
 
HEMOCHROMATOSIS 
 
 290 
 
 HEMOPTIC 
 
 diminish the cohesion between the hemoglobin and 
 the red blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Hemochromatosis (/lem-o-kro-mai-o' -sis) [alfia, blood ; 
 Xpii/^a, color]. A condition described in 1889 by 
 Recklinghausen of coloration of the tissues, particularly 
 the skin, by deposition of a pigment from the blood. 
 
 Hemoconia. See Hemokonia. 
 
 Hemocryoscopy (^hem-o-kri-os'-ko-fe). Cryoscopy 
 applied to blood. See Cryoscopy. 
 
 Hemocytozoon {hem-o-si-to-zo' -on) [ai/za, blood ; k.vto(, 
 a cell ; fuov, an animal]. Danilewsky's name for the 
 Plasmodium of malaria. 
 
 Hemodiagnosis i^hem-o-di-ag-no' -sis) \aifia, blood; 
 diagnosis\. Diagnosis by examination of the blood. 
 
 Hemodiarrbea {heni-o-di-ar-n' -a/i). Dysentery. 
 
 Hemodiastase {hem-o-di' -as-taz) [al//a, blood ; fiiaara- 
 Gii;^ separation]. The amylolytic enzyme of the blood. 
 
 Hemodynamics (hem-o-di-nam' -iks). See Heniady- 
 namics (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemoferrogen \hem-o-fer'-o-jen). A dry preparation 
 of blood proposed as a remedy in anemic conditions. 
 
 Hemoferrum (liem-o-fer'-u?n). See Oxyhemoglobin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemofuscin {hem-o-fus' -in) [aifia, blood; fuscus, 
 dark]. Recklinghausen's name for the yellowish- 
 brown iron-free pigment found in hemochromatosis. 
 
 Hemoglobic (hem-o-glo'-bik). Applied to cells con- 
 taining or generating hemoglobin. 
 
 Hemoglobin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used in treat- 
 ment of anemia in daily doses of 75-150 gr. (5— lo 
 gm.). Syn., Reduced hemoglobin; Purple crtwrin. 
 Tallqvist's Method of approximately determining 
 hemoglobin percentages consists in allowing a drop 
 of blood to soak into a bit of filter-paper and compar- 
 ing with the naked eye the color strength of the stain 
 with a series of printed standard tints of known value. 
 [DaCosta.] 
 
 Hemoglobinorrhea {hem-o-glo~bin-or-e^ -ah) ^hemoglo- 
 bin; pelv, to flow]. The escape of hemoglobin from 
 the bloodvessels. H. cutis, an effusion of hemoglobin 
 into the skin due to venous engorgement. 
 
 Hemoglobinuria. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Epidemic 
 (of the newborn). See Winckel's Disease (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hemogregarina [hem-o-greg-ar-e'-nah) [al/ja, blood; 
 Gregarina, a genus of Protozoa^ Danilewsky's 
 name for the gregarine-like bodies found in the blood 
 of persons affected with malaria. 
 
 Hemohydronephrosis [hem-o-hi-dro-nef-ro' -sis) [aifia, 
 blood; v6up, water; ve<jip6g, kidney]. A cystic tumor 
 of the kidney with blood and urine in the contents. 
 
 Hemokelidosis (hem-o-kel-id-o'-sis) [al/io, blood; 
 Kr/Mdoiiv, to stain]. Contamination of the blood ; pur- 
 pura. 
 
 Hemokonia (hem-o-io'-ne-ah) \a\iia, blood; Kovia, 
 dust]. Mailer's (1896) term for the minute, colorless, 
 highly refractive, spheroid or dumb-bell shaped bodies 
 constantly present in normal and pathologic blood. 
 They are not more than i // in diameter and possess 
 active, limited molecular motility, but not true ameboid 
 motion. Syn., Blood-dust ; Blood moles. 
 
 Hemol (hem'-ol) [aljia, blood]. A dark-brown powder 
 obtained by the action of zinc upon defibrinated blood, 
 and said to contain I % of soluble iron. Dose in 
 anemia, i;^-6 gr. (c. 1-0.5 gm.). H., Arsenic. See 
 Arseiihemol. H., Brom-. See Bromhemol. H., 
 Copper. See Cuprohetnol. H., Ferro-. See Ferro- 
 hemol. H., lodo-, hemol containing 16^ of iodin. 
 It is used whenever iodin is indicated. Dose, 3 gr. 
 (0.2 gm.). H., Mercuroiodo-, a hemol containing 
 mercury 13^ and iodin 28^; a brownish-red powder 
 used chiefly in syphilis. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 
 
 gm.) 3 times daily. H., Zinc, contains I % of zinc; 
 used in anemia, gastric erosions, etc. Dose, 8 gr. 
 (0.5 gm.) 3 times daily. 
 
 Hemolysin (hem-ol'-is-in) \ai.pa, blood; 'Avaiq, solu- 
 tion]. A substance produced in the body of one 
 species of animal by the introduction of red blood- 
 corpuscles derived from the body of another species. 
 It is capable of dissolving the red blood-corpuscles of 
 the animal species from which the blood was obtained. 
 Syn., Erythrolysin. H., Bacterial, that formed by 
 action of bacteria ; first discovered by Ehrlich ( 1898) 
 in cultures of tetanus bacilli. The strongest yet ob- 
 served was found by Todd in cultures of Bacillus meg- 
 atherium. Cf. Anlihemolysin. 
 
 Hemomanometer [hem-o-fimn-om' -et-ur) [alua, blood; 
 fidvo(, thin ; fierpov, a measure]. A manometer used 
 in estimating blood-pressure. 
 
 Hemomediastinum (hem-o-me-de-as'-tin-tim). See 
 Hematomediastinum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemomere (hem'-o-mir) \aiiia, blood; fiipog, apart]. 
 A portion of a metamere derived from the vascular 
 system or taking part in its formation. 
 
 Hemometrectasia (hem-o-met-rek-ta'-ze-ah) \aijia, 
 blood; /i^r/)a, uterus ; Mrretrif, a stretching]. Dilation 
 of the uterus from effusion of blood into its cavity. 
 
 Hemometry [hem-om' -et-re) [aiiia, blood ; /lerpav, meas- 
 ure] . Estimation of the amount of hemoglobin or of 
 the number of corpuscles in the blood. Normal 
 Count: Erythrocytes (red corpuscles), 5,000,000; 
 leukocytes (white corpuscles), 6000 to 8000; hemo- 
 globin, 100 fo. Differential Count of the 
 Leukocytes: Polymorphonuclears, 62% to ^ofo■, 
 small lymphocytes, 20^ to 30^; large lymphocytes, 
 4% to 8% ; transitionals, I ^ to 2% ; eosinophils, 0.5^ 
 to 4%; mast-cells, 0.25^ to 0,5^. [Cabot.] 
 
 Hemonein [hem-o^-ne-in). A proprietary nutritive and 
 tonic prepared from beef. 
 
 Hemonephrorrhagia [hem-o-nef-ro-ra'-je-ah). See 
 Nefhremorrhagia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemonervine {hem-o-nur'-ven). A proprietary tonic 
 said to consist of calcium phosphoglycerate, hemoglo- 
 bin, iron, and strychnin. 
 
 Hemopathia (hem-o-path'-e-ah). See Hematopathy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemopathology {hem-o-path-ol' -o-je) [al/ia, blood ; 
 pathology^ The pathology of the blood. 
 
 Hemoperitoneum [hem-o-per-it-on-e'-um). A bloody 
 effusion into the peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Hemopexia (hem-o-peks' -e-ah) \aLiia, blood ; Tr^fff, a 
 fixing] . A general name for diseases characterized by 
 a tendency of the blood to coagulate. 
 
 Hemopexin [hem-o-peks' -in). A ferment capable of 
 coagulating blood. 
 
 Hemophiliac [hem-o-fil ' -e-ak) \alfia, blood ; ^iKtlv, to 
 love]. One who is affected with hemophilia. 
 
 Hemophobia. See Hematophobia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemophotograph (hem-o-fo'-to-graf) [oijua, blood; 
 photograph^ A photograph of blood-corpuscles as 
 employed in Gartner's method for determining the 
 hemoglobin content. Syn., Hemaphotograph. 
 
 Hemophysallis (hem-o-fis' -al-is) [al/ia, blood ; {pvaaX- 
 /iif, a bladder]. A pustule or vesicle filled with 
 blood. 
 
 Hemoplanesis, Hemoplania [hem-o-plan-e'-sis, hem- 
 o-pla' -ne-ah) . Set ffematoplania (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemoprecipitins (hem-o-pre-sip' -it-ins). See Precip- 
 itins. 
 
 Hemoproctia (hem-o-prok'-te-ah) \ai,iia, blood; jrpu/i- 
 T(if, the anus]. Rectal hemorrhage. Bloody discharge 
 from hemorrhoids. 
 
 Hemoptic, Hemoptoic (hem-op'-tik, kem-op-io'-ik). 
 Relating to or attended by hemoptysia 
 
HEMOPTYIC 
 
 291 
 
 HEPATIZON 
 
 Hemoptyic, Hemoptysic [hem-op' -te-ik, hem-op' -tis- 
 
 ik). See Hemoptic. 
 Hemoptysis. (See lUus. Diet.) H., Parasitic, a 
 
 disease due to the fluke Paragoniinus Westermanii, 
 wliich lodges in the lungs, and exceptionally in other 
 organs. Source of the infection unknown, but analogy 
 with other tiematode diseases indicates that the larval 
 stage of the parasite lives in snails and gains access to 
 mammals through the drinking-water. The disease 
 has been observed in man, cats, dogs, and swine in 
 Asia (China, Japan), and in the cat, dog, and hog in 
 the United States. It is more likely to occur in rural 
 districts than in large cities, and has frequently been 
 mistaken for tuberculosis. The diagnosis is made by 
 finding the characteristic ova in the sputum. No 
 specific treatment known. [C. W. Stiles.] 
 
 Hemorrhagiferous [kem-or-aj-if'-ur-us] \_hcemor- 
 rhagia, hemorrhage ; y^rrf, to bear]. Attended by 
 hemorrhage ; giving rise to hemorrhage. 
 
 Hemorrhagin, Hasmorrhagin (/lem-or-aj'-in). Flex- 
 ner's name for endotheliolysin, since it causes extrava- 
 sations of blood through its direct solvent action upon 
 capillary endothelium. 
 
 Hemorrhagiparous [hem-or-aj-if' -ar-us). See Hem- 
 orrhagiferous. 
 
 Hemorrhagophilia (Jiem-or-aj-o-fil' -e-ah). See Hem- 
 ophilia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemorrhoid, Hsemorrhois. (See Illus. Diet.) H., 
 Blind, one that does not cause bleeding. Syn., Hcem- 
 orrhois ccEca. H.s, Vesical, dilated veins around the 
 neck of the bladder. H.s, White, those formed by 
 hypertrophy of the papillas of the anal mucosa and 
 discharging a seromucous fluid. Syn., Hcemorrhois 
 alba; Leukorrhcea analis. 
 
 Hemorrhoidal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied to 
 bloodvessels, nerves, etc., belonging to the fundament. 
 
 Hemosiderosis (hem-o-sid-ur-o'-sis) [ol/za, blood; 
 aiSt/pog, iron]. A form of hemochromatosis character- 
 ized by the deposit of pigments containing iron, in the 
 tissues, especially those of the liver and spleen. 
 
 Hemospasic (hem-o-spas' -ik). See Hetnospastic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hemospast [hem' -o-spasf) \a\iia, blood; atxav, to 
 draw]. A device for drawing blood to a part. 
 
 Hemospermatism [hem-o-spur' -mat-izni). See Hem- 
 atospennia (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Hemostat \hem'-o-slat). A proprietary external remedy 
 for nosebleed said to consist of tannin, quinin sulfate, 
 and benzoated fat. 
 
 Hemostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Martin's. See 
 under Mnrtin (Illus. Diet.). H., Pavesi's, a mix- 
 ture of collodion, 100 parts ; carbolic acid, 10 parts ; 
 pure tannin, 5 parts; benzoic acid, 3 parts. Syn., 
 Piivest^s styptic collodion. 
 
 Hemostatin [hem-o-stat ' -in) . An extract from the 
 thymus of calves, containing sodium hydrate and cal- 
 cium chlorid. 
 
 Hemosterol [hem-os'-ter-ol). A therapeutic com- 
 pound from blood of animals. 
 
 Hemotachometry [hem-o-tak-om' -et-re) \aifia, blood ; 
 Taxoi;, swiftness; /xirpov, measure]. The estimation 
 of the rapidity of blood-circulation. 
 
 Hemotelangiosis, Hsemotelangeiosis [hem-o-tel-an- 
 ii-o'-sis) lal/ia, blood; tela, a web; ayyciov, a vessel]. 
 I. Disease of the finest capillaries. 2. Telangeiectasis. 
 
 Hemotoxic. See Hematoxic (Illus. Diet.). H. sen- 
 sitizer, Metchnikoff 's (1900) name for the intermedi- 
 ary body. 
 Hemotoxin [hem-o-toks'-in) [al/ia, blood; ro^m/iv, a 
 poison]. A cytotoxin obtained by E. Metchnikoff 
 from defibrinated blood. Cf. Hepatotoxin, Leukotoxin, 
 Nephrotoxin, Neurotoxin, Spermatoxin, Trichotoxin. 
 
 Hemotoxis [hetn-o-toh' -is) . Blood-poisoning. 
 
 Hemotropic [het)i-ot'-ro-pik) {aijia, blood; rpiiretv, to 
 turn]. Applied to the haptophore by which the inter- 
 mediary body combines with the corpuscle. 
 
 Henpuye [West African]. See Goundou. 
 
 Henry [hen'-re) [Joseph Henry, 1797-1878]. The 
 unit of electric induction. 
 
 Hepaptosis [hep-a-to'-sis). See Hepatoptosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hepar. (See Illus. Diet.) H. induratum, an affec- 
 tion differing from cirrhosis occurring after long-con- 
 tinued fevers frequently characterized by melanemic 
 pigmentary deposits in or near the capillaries and hy- 
 perplasia of the interacinous connective tissue. Syn., 
 Induratio liepatis. H. migrans, H. mobile, float- 
 ing liver. H. moschatiforme, nutmeg liver. H. 
 sanguinis, a blood-clot. H. siccatum, the dried and 
 powdered liver of swine freed from blood. Dose, in 
 atrophic cirrhosis of liver, 3C0 gr. (20 gm.) daily. H. 
 sinistrum, the spleen. H. succenturiatum. See 
 Liver, Accessory. H. variegatum, nutmeg liver. 
 
 Heparaden [hep-ar' -ad-en) [T/wap, liver; a6^v, gland]. 
 A therapeutic preparation of liver substance, 2 parts; 
 lactose, I part. It is used in icterus. Dose, 6-10 
 gm. daily. 
 
 HepatatToph'ia [hep-at-at-ro'-fe-ah) [ijirap, liver; arpo- 
 (j>ia, atrophy]. Atrophy of the liver. 
 
 Hepataux& [hep-at-awk'-se) [iJTcap, liver ; av^ri, in- 
 crease] . Enlargement of the liver. 
 
 Hepatectomize [hep-at-ek' -to-mlz) [iJKap, liver; EKTOfiy, 
 an excision]. To excise a part of the liver. 
 
 Hepathemia, Hepathasmia [hep-ath-e' -nie-ah) \fi-Kap, 
 liver; alfia, blood]. Sanguineus hepatic congestion. 
 Syn., Hepaioheinia: 
 
 Hepaticocholecystostcholecystenterostomy [hep-at- 
 ik-o-ko-le-sist-ost-ko-le-sist-en-tur-os'-to-me). Halsted' s 
 term for an anastomosis between the gallbladder and 
 hepatic duet on one hand and between the intestine 
 and gallbladder on the other in cases in which both the 
 gallbladder and hepatic duct are distended and the 
 common and cystic ducts have become obliterated or 
 reduced to fibrous cords. 
 
 Hepaticocolic, Hepaticogastric. See Hepatocolic, 
 Hepatogastric (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hepaticopulmonary ( hep - at - ik- 0- pul' - mon ■ a - re) 
 [hepar, \iver ; pulmo, lung]. Relating to the liver 
 and the lungs. 
 
 Hepaticorenal. See Hepatorenal. 
 
 Hepaticostomy [hep-at-ik-os' -to-me) [fiTrap, liver; 
 aT6fia, mouth]. The formation of a fistula into the 
 hepatic duet. 
 
 Hepaticotomy [hep-at-ik-of -o-me) [fj-rtap, liver ; 
 rkjivtiv, to cut]. Incisfon of the hepatic duct for ex- 
 traction of calculi. 
 
 Hepatin; (See Illus. Diet.) H., Zaleski's. Syn- 
 onym ol Schmiedeberg' s Ferratin. 
 
 Hepatiscent [hep-at-is'-ent) lyxari^eiv, to be like the 
 liver]. Becoming like liver; applied to the appear- 
 ance of certain salts undSr the blowpipe. 
 
 Hepatitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. cytophthora, acute 
 atrophy of the liver. H. externa, perihepatitis. H. 
 fibrosa, indurative hepatitis. H., Indurative, a form 
 marked by formation of fibrous tissue causing the liver- 
 cells to atrophy from compression. H., Interstitial, 
 inflammation of the connective tissue composing the 
 framework of the liver leading in some cases to the for- 
 mation of abscesses or to softening and atrophy of the 
 glandular structure, and in others to induration and 
 cirrhosis. H. longa, chronic hepatitis. H., Specific 
 Diffuse, yellow fever. H. velamentosa, perihepatitis. 
 
 Hepatizon [hep-at-i' -zon) ['/jKarU^tiv, to be like the 
 liver]. Chloasma. 
 
HEPATODUODENOSTOMY 
 
 292 
 
 HERNIA 
 
 Hepatoduodenostomy (liep-at-o-du-o-den-os'-to-me) 
 [^Trap, liver; duodenum; crro^a, mouth]. The forma- 
 tion of an opening from the liver into the duodenum. 
 
 Hepatodysentery [hep-at-o-dis'-eu-ter-e). Inflamma- 
 tion of the liver attended with dysentery ; hepatic dys- 
 entery. 
 
 Hepatohemia. See Hepathemia. 
 
 Hepatomelanosis (^hep-at-o-mel-an-o'-sis). Melanosis 
 affecting the liver. 
 
 Hepatomphalocele {hep-at-om-fal'-o-sel^ \finap, liver; 
 bfitpa?^^, the navel ; /C7/I77, a tumor] . A navel hernia 
 with part of the liver contained in the sac. 
 
 Hepatophlebitis [hep-at-o-fleb-i' -tis) [^jjrap, liver ; ij)?.eip, 
 a vein]. Inflammation of the veins of the liver. 
 
 Hepatophlebotomy (hep-at-o-Jleb-ot'-o-me') [^^vap, liver; 
 fAeTp, a vein ; re/iveiv, to cut]. The aspiration of blood 
 from the liver. 
 
 Hepatopulmonary (hep-at-o-pul' -mon-a-re). See Hep- 
 aticopuhnonary. 
 
 Hepatorenal (^hep-at-o-re' -nal) \hepar, liver; ren, the 
 kidney]. Relating to the liver and the kidney. 
 
 Hepatostomy (hep-at-os'-to-me) [^Jrap, liver; ardfia, a 
 mouth]. The establishment in the liver substance of 
 communication between parts of the liver obstructed by 
 concretions. 
 
 Uepatotheiapy {Aep-a/-o-tAer^-ap-e) [^^rrap, liver; i^er- 
 apy] . The therapeutic use of liver. 
 
 Hepatotoxemia (hep-at-o-toks-e' -me-ah') \riTrap, liver ; 
 toxeiiiia\. Toxemia due to disturbance of the hepatic 
 functions. 
 
 Hepatotoxin (hep-at-o-toks' -in) [^Trap, liver; to^ikov, 
 poison]. A cytotoxin found by E. Metchnikoff in the 
 liver. Cf. Hemotoxin, Leukotoxin, Nephrotoxin, Neu- 
 rotoxin, Spermaioxin, Trichotoxin. 
 
 Hephestiorrhaphy (he-fes-te-or' -af-e) ["'Kipaiarog, Vul- 
 can ; paoij, a seam] . The application of the actual 
 cautery to the lips of a wound to bring about adhesion. 
 
 Heptadicity [hep-tad-is' -it-e) [enra, seven]. Septival- 
 ence. 
 
 Heracleum. (See IIlus. Diet.) H. sphondylium, 
 L. , a European species, contains an ethereal oil and 
 heraclin. The root is used in epilepsy, the herb as a 
 resolvent, the fruit as an antispasmodic. 
 
 Heraclin [her-nk'-lin). C^^.^fi^„. A crystalline sub- 
 stance isolated from the unripe fruit of Heracleum 
 sphondylium, L. 
 
 Hereditation (her-ed -it-a'-shun) \_hereditas, heredity]. 
 The effect or influence of heredity. 
 
 Heredity. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Collateral, the 
 transmission of characteristics of an uncle, grand-uncle, 
 aunt, or grand-aunt to a nephew or niece. H., 
 Cumulative, the inheritance of characteristics from 
 many generations of ancestors. H., Direct, the trans- 
 mission of characteristics from parents to offspring. H., 
 Double, the transmission of characteristics from both 
 parents. H., Homonymous, H., Immediate, di- 
 rect heredity. H., Indirect, the transmission of the 
 characteristics of a woman's first husband to her off- 
 spring by a second husband. Syn., Indirect atavism 
 (Sedgwick). H., Mediate, that traced to grand- 
 parents. H., Oblique, indirect heredity. H., Sim- 
 ple, that from one parent. H., Social, in the evolu- 
 tion of civilization, the transmission of acquired tastes 
 and aptitudes that tend away from barbarism. 
 
 Heredo- [her-e'-do). In composition, hereditary. H.- 
 ataxia, Friedreich's ataxia. H. -syphilis, inherited 
 syphilis. 
 
 Hering's Drop Test. An instrument to test the sense 
 of perspective in correction of convergent strabismus. 
 
 Hermitine [hur' -mit-m) . The proprietary name for a 
 surgical antiseptic and disinfectant, said to be electro- 
 lyzed sea- water. Cf. Electozone. 
 
 Hermophenol, Hermophenyl {her-mo-fe'-nol, ■nil'), 
 A mercuriosodic phenol disulfonate containing 40^ of 
 metallic mercury, occurring as a white powder soluble 
 in water and used as an antiseptic and antisyphilitic. 
 On wounds, in a solution of i:loo; injection in 
 syphilis, 4 c.c. of a solution of 0.5 eg. to the cubic 
 centimeter every 2 or 3 days. Syn., Sodium mercuro- 
 phenyl disulfonate, 
 
 Hermophilia [her-mo-Jil'-e-ah) ['Bp/ii^f, Hermes ; 
 ^ikelv, to love]. A predilection for the therapeutic 
 use of mercury. 
 
 Hernia. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Xupture. See Sign, 
 Romberg's (2). H. adiposa, a liparocele. H. ad- 
 nata, a congenital hernia. H., Aneurysmal. See 
 Medusce caput [\\\\is. Diet.). H. annularis, umbilical 
 hernia. H. aquosa, a hydrocele. H. arterias, H. 
 arteriarum, hernial aneurysm. H. bronchialis, 
 bronchocele. H. capitis, encephalocele. H. car- 
 nosa. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Sarcocele (Illus. 
 Diet.). H., Concealed, one not perceptible on pal- 
 pation. H. cordis, hernia of the heart. H., Dis- 
 placed, one that has been forced from the scrotum into 
 the subperitoneal connective tissue of the abdomen. 
 H., Diverticular, hernia of a congenital diverticulum 
 of the intestine; hernia of Meckel's diverticulum. Syn., 
 Littre's hernia. H. dolorosa, a painful incarcerated 
 hernia. H., Duodenojejunal. See//., Retroperito- 
 neal (Illus. Diet.). H., Enteroperineal, a perineal 
 enterocele. H., Enterovaginal, a vaginal enterocele. 
 H., Epiploic, H. epiploica. See Epiplocele (Illus. 
 Diet.). H., Fatty. See Liparocele and Steatocele 
 (Illus. Diet.). H., Femoroinguinal, a femoral her- 
 nia coexistent with an inguinal hernia. H. flatulenta, 
 pneumatocele. H., Free, a reducible hernia. H., 
 Gastrodiaphragmatic, one of the stomach through 
 the diaphragm. H., Haller's Congenital. See H., 
 Congenital (Illus. Diet.). H. of the Heart. See 
 Cardiocele (Illus. Diet.). H. hepatica, nephrocele. 
 H., Hourglass, a form of oblique inguinal hernia 
 having a constriction in the middle of the sac. French, 
 Hernie en bissac. H., Hypogastric, an infraumbilical 
 hernia. H. immobilis, an irreducible hernia. H., 
 Infraumbilical, one in the linea alba below the um- 
 bilicus. H. ingenita, congenital hernia. H., In- 
 guinoovarian, an inguinal hernia containing the ovary. 
 H., Intercostal, a protrusion through the last costal 
 interspaces due to an intercostal wound. H. interna, 
 H. interna vera, a protrusion of viscera through the 
 wall of a cavity in the interior of the body. H., In- 
 tersigmoid, one occurring in the sigmoid mesocolon 
 at the intersigmoid fossa. H., Interstitial, a dis- 
 placed hernia in which the sac has found a way be- 
 tween two layers of aponeurosis. H., Intestinal. See 
 Enterocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Intrailiac, a hernia by 
 the iliac fascia in the internal iliac fossa. H., Intra- 
 inguinal. See H., Inguinointestinal (Illus. Diet.). 
 H., Intraparietal, an interstitial hernia. H. of the 
 Kidney. See Nephrocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Lacri- 
 mal, H. of the Lacrimal Sac, H. lacrimalis, pro- 
 trusion of the mucosa of the lacrimal sac through an 
 opening in its anterior wall. H., Lateral, H. later- 
 alis, diverticular hernia. H., Lavater's. See En- 
 terocele, Partial. H. lienalis, a hernia of the spleen; 
 a splenocele. H. littreana, H. littriana, H. littrica. 
 See H., Littre's (Illus. Diet.). H., Mesocolic, a 
 protrusion of the bowels between two layers of the 
 mesocolon. H. mobilis, a reducible hernia. H., 
 Nuckian, a hernia into the canal of Nuck. H. oeso- 
 phagi, a pharyngocele. H. oschealis, a scrotal her- 
 nia. H. parorchidoenterica. See Parorchidoen- 
 terocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Pectineal, one that, hav- 
 ing made its way internal to and behind the femoral 
 
HERNIARIA 
 
 293 
 
 HETEROMEROUS 
 
 vessels, rests upon thepectineus muscle. H. pharyn- 
 
 gis. See Pharyngocele (lUus. Diet.). H., Puru- 
 lent, H. purulenta, an empyocele. H. purulenta 
 scroti, suppurative orchitis. H., Rectal. I. See 
 Proctocele (lUus. Diet.). 2. A protrusion of part of 
 the pelvic or abdominal contents through the anus, 
 held in a sac formed by eversion of the rectum ; the 
 interior eoveringof the hernia being the peritoneal coat 
 of the rectum, 'syn., A rc/ioceie. H. rectiproctocele, 
 H.of Rectum., H., Rectovaginal. See Pioc/oce/e, 
 K?i'/«a/ (lUus. Diet. ). H, renalis, nephrocele. H., 
 Retrocecal, a protrusion of the bowel occupying an 
 inconstant pouch dorsad of the cecum. Syn., Piciix's 
 hernia. H., Retroperitoneal, Anterior, H. retro- 
 peritoneoparietal. See B., Preperitoneal (lUus. 
 Diet.). H., Retrovascular, a pectineal hernia. H., 
 Richter's. See Enterocele, Partial. H., Rieux's, 
 retrocecal hernia. H., Sacrorectal, posterior procto- 
 cele from defective ossification of the sacrum. H. 
 sacrosciatica. See j^., 7ir/;;(T//<- (Illus. Diet.). H. 
 spinee. See Hyiirorrhachis (Illus. Diet.). H., Sub- 
 pubic, obturator hernia. H., Suprapubic, inguinal 
 hernia. H., Treitz's, retroperitoneal hernia. H., 
 Umbilicovesical, hernia of the bladder through the 
 umbilicus. H. varicosa. See Cirsocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 H. venarum, varix. H. veneris, orchitis. H. ven- 
 tosa. See Pkysocele (Illus. Diet.). H. ventriculi. 
 See Gastrocele (Illus. Diet.). H. zirbalis. See 
 Epiplocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Herniaria(AKr-«i?-rt'-rt?-<i'/;) \Juniia, a rupture, in allu- 
 sion to its former use]. Rupture wort; a genus of 
 plants of the order Illecebracece. H. glabra, L., a 
 European species, is recommended in catarrh of the 
 bladder. It contains a glucosid similar to saponin, 
 herniarin, and the alkaloid paronychin. 
 
 Herniarin [hur-ne-a'-rin). Cj^HgO.,. Methyl umbel- 
 liferone obtained from Heniiaria glabra, L. 
 
 Herniary (hur'-ne-a-re). Relating to hernia. 
 
 Herniate (Aur'-ne-at). To form a hernia. 
 
 Herniation (hur-ne-a'-shun). The formation of a hernia. 
 
 Hemioplasty (hur-ne-o-plas' -te). An abbreviation of 
 the expression "operation for the radical cure of hernia. ' ' 
 
 Heroin I //c/-'-o-/«). C„H„N0(CjH30.Jj. The diace- 
 tic acid ester of morphin, a white, bitter, crystalline 
 powder melting at about 173° C, slightly soluble in 
 water, freely soluble in dilute acids. It is anodyne and 
 sedative and is used in coughs, dyspnea, and pectoral 
 pains. Dose, y'j-J gr. (0.035-0 oj2 gm.). 
 
 Heromal {/ler'-om-al). A proprietary remedy for res- 
 piratory disorders said to contain malt extract, hypo- 
 phosphites, and heroin. 
 
 Herophilist {/ler-of'-il-ist). A follower of the medical 
 doctrines of Herophilus, a native of Chalcedon, born 
 about the end of the fourth century B. C. Cf. Torcii- 
 lar Herophili. Cf. Galenist ; Hippocra'ist ; Mesmerist. 
 
 Heroterpine [her-o-tiir'-pen). A combination of heroin 
 and terpin hydrate, indicated in bronchitis, asthma, etc. 
 
 Herpes. (See Illus. Diet.) H. exedens, a general 
 term for the varieties of herpes and lupus characterized 
 by hard vesicles, in thronged clusters and containing 
 dense reddish or yellow fluid. H. menstrualis, a 
 form recurrent at the menstrual period. H. vorax, 
 lupus. 
 
 Herpetism {her' -pet-izni] [herpes']. A constitutional 
 tendency to eruptions of herpes. 
 
 Hersage. See /{arrowing. 
 
 Hesperetin, Hesperitin {hes-per'-et-in, hesper'-it-iri). 
 C'ljH^Oj. A yellow crystalline substance obtained by 
 heating hesperidin to 120° C. with 5 or 6 parts of 50% 
 alcohol with 2^ sulfuric acid; melts at 226° C. 
 
 Hesperidene [hes-per'-id-in). See Citrene (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Heteradenoid {liet-er-ad' -en-oid). See Heteradenic 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Heterecism, Heteroecism (//<?/'-«--.f-i/;/«) [trf^wf, other; 
 duioi-, a house]. Parasitism upon one host during one 
 stage of growth or generation, and upon another host 
 for the development of another stage or generation. 
 Syn., Metftisin; Metcecisin. 
 Heteroalbumosuria (het-er-o-al-bu-mo-sii'-re-ah). The 
 
 presence of heteroalbumose in the urine. 
 Heterobaphia (het-er-o-l>a'-fe-ah)\^cT£po^,o\X\eic\ ^atjiii, 
 a dyeing]. The exhibition of more than one color on 
 the surface of a body. 
 Heterocelous, Heteroccelous [het-er-o-set-lus) [irfpof, 
 
 other; /coiAoc, hollow]. Convexoconcave. 
 Heterocentric (liei-er-o-sen'-trik] \i,Te()oq, other; nivj- 
 pov, a point]. Applied to rays that do not meet in a 
 common center. .Cf. Hontocentric. * 
 
 Heterochromatosis [liet-er-o-ii-o-mat-o'-sis) [srepof, 
 other; xi''^/"'> color]. i. Pigmentation of the skin 
 due to substances foreign to the body. 2. See Hetero- 
 chrotnia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Heterochronism {^het-er-ok'-ron-izni). See Hetero- 
 
 chronia and Heterochrony (Illus. Diet.). 
 Heterochylia [het-er-o-ki'-le-ali) [trepuf, other; ;i;i'/iof, 
 chyle]. A variable condition of the gastric contents, 
 changing suddenly from normal acidity to hyperacidity 
 or anacidity. 
 Heterochymfeusis {het-er-o-ki'-tiiu-sis^ \iTepoQ, other; 
 X'ufievGi^, a mixture]. The presence in the blood of 
 substances not normally present. 
 Heterocolica, H^i3iTOCo\icai(het-er-o-kol'-ik-ah) [etci- 
 ipa, a courtesan ; Ka2.iK6g, suffering in the colon]. See 
 Colica scortoruin (Illus. Diet.). 
 Heterocrisis (liet-er-o-/tri'-sts [krepoq, other; Kplaic, a 
 
 crisis]. An abnormal crisis in disease. 
 Heterodesmotic [het-er-o-des-mot'-i/i) [irspog, other; 
 deofidg, a bond]. Connecting other parts; applied to 
 nerve-fibers connecting centers of unequal value or as- 
 sociating nervous centers with other parts. 
 Hetercecism {^het'-er-e-sizvi). See Heterecism. 
 Heteroepidermic (^het-er-o-ep-e-dur'-ntik) \_hepo(, 
 other; epidermis']. Pertaining to or taken from the skin 
 of some other person ; a form of skin-grafting (y. v.^. 
 Heteroganglionic [het-er-o-gang-le-on' ik). Relating 
 to different ganglia ; applied to the connecting nerve- 
 fibers between ganglia. 
 Heteroglaucous [Jiet-er-o-glah'-kics') [ertpof, other; 
 y\avi"6(;, bluish-green], i. Having one eye blue and 
 the other black or gray. 2. Relating to the anomalous 
 production of glaucous spots. 
 Heterognathous (^het-er-o-nath'-iis) [erfpof, other; 
 
 yvado^, jaw]. Having dissimilar jaws. 
 Heteroid, Heteroideous [het'-er-oid, -oid'-e-us) \kre- 
 pof, other]. Formed diversely; applied to enclosed 
 structures which differ from their investment. 
 Heterolecithal {het-er-o-les' -ith-al) [erfpof, different; 
 ;itmfof. yolk of egg]. Ilaving unequally distributed 
 deutoplasm. Cf. Telolecithal ; Ccnirolecithal; Aleci- 
 thal ; Homolecithal. 
 Heterolysin (het-er-ol'-is-in) [erepo^, other; \vaiq, 
 solution]. A lysin produced in the body of one species 
 of animal by the introduction of blood from a different 
 species. Cf. Isolysin. 
 Heterolysis [het-er-ol'-is-is). The hemolytic action 
 of the blood-serum of one animal upon the corpuscles 
 of another species. Cf Isolysis. 
 Heteromeral, Heteromeric (het-er-om' -er-al, -ik) 
 [ETfpof , other ; /iepof, part]. Applied to neurons 
 originating in one lateral side of the spinal cord and 
 sending processes to the other side. Cf Hecatomeral. 
 Heteromerous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Unlike in 
 chemic composition. 
 
HETEROMETRY 
 
 294 
 
 HISTOFLUORESCENCE 
 
 Heterometry [^liet-er-om'-et-re) \iTtpo^, other; fiirpov, 
 measure]. Deviation from the normal state in a part, 
 in regard to the amount of its contents. 
 
 Heterophasia (het-er-o-fa'-ze-ah). See Heterophemy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Heterophthalmus {het-er-of-thal'-mus). See Hetero- 
 chromia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Heteioproteose {het-er-o-pro' -te-oz). A product of the 
 digestion of syntonin in the stomach. 
 
 Heteroptics \het-er-op' -tiks) [irepof, other; otttikSc, 
 belonging to sight]. I. Deuteroscopy. 2. Perverted 
 vision. 
 
 Heterorrhythm (hef -er-or-rilhiii) [jrEpof, other; pvB- 
 lioq, rhythm], iitt Arrhythmic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Heterosarcoses {^het-er-o-sar'-ko-sez) \iTtpo^, other; 
 oiipf, flesh]. A general term for diseases character- 
 ized by the /ormation of heterologous tissue. 
 
 Heteroscelous [het-er-os^ -hel-us) [erepof, other; ckeaoq^ 
 a leg]. Having dissimilar or unsymmetrie legs. 
 
 Heteroscope {het'-er-o-skop) [fTEpof, other; aKoireiv, 
 to examine]. An apparatus consisting of fusion-tubes 
 placed in a frame which supplies fixed points of rota- 
 tion, with scales showing their angular movement. It 
 is used for the accurate measurement of the various 
 angles at which a deviating eye in .strabismus can see. 
 
 Heterosexuality (het-er-o-seks-u-al'-it-e'). Perverted 
 sexual feeling toward one of the opposite sex. 
 
 Heterostomy [het-er-os'-^o-me] \irt\}oq, other; ardfia, 
 mouth]. Lack of symmetry in the two sides of the 
 mouth. 
 
 Heterotelic (het-er-ot'-el-ik') [ETtpof, other ; ri/lof, end]. 
 Existing for or serving a foreign or external end. Cf. 
 Autotelic. 
 
 Heterotonia [het-er-o-to^-ne-ah') \ETEpoQf other; rdvoi;, 
 tension]. Variable tension. 
 
 Heterotrichous (het-er-ot'-rik-us) [Ercpof, other; 6pi^, 
 hair]. Furnished with two kinds of cilia. 
 
 Heterovalvate {^het-er-o-val^ -vat) \krtpoi;j other; valva^ 
 valve]. Having two kinds of valves. 
 
 Heteroxeny [het-er-oks' -en-e) [cTcpof, other; fevof, a 
 guest]. The quality of living upon different hosts. Cf. 
 Heterecisni. 
 
 Hetocresol, Yi.e.\.o\ixsso\{het-o-h-e'-sol). See Cinnamyl 
 metacresol. 
 
 HetofoTm (het'-o-form). Bismuth cinnamate. 
 
 Hetol [het'-ol). See Sodium Cinnamate. 
 
 Hettocyrtosis (het-o- sir-to' -sis) [/jttijv, less; nvpruacq, 
 a curvature]. A slight curvature of the spine. 
 
 Heuristic (hu-ris' -tik) [eiipiCT/ctiv, to di.scover]. Relat- 
 ing to experiments, inventions, or discoveries. 
 
 Heveene (he'-ve-ln) \hhivi. South American name for 
 caoutchouc]. CjjH^. An amber-eolored oil obtained 
 by fractional distillation of caoutchousin , isomeric with 
 ethylene. It has an acrid taste, boils at 315° C. Sp. 
 gr. 0.921 ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and oils. ' 
 
 Hexahydrohematoporphyrin {heks-ah-hi-dro-hem-at-o- 
 por' -fi-rin). A reduction-product of heraatin. 
 
 Hexamethylene {heks-nh-meth' -il-ln). CgHjj. A naph- 
 thene present in Caucasian petroleum ; boils at 69° C. 
 H.-diamin, CjHjjNj, a compound found by Garcia in 
 decomposing meat and pancreas mixture. H.-ros- 
 anilin, it is used in Causse's test for contamination of 
 drinking-water. Syn., Violet crystals; Hexamethyl- 
 triamidotriphenylcarbinol. H.-tetramin. See For- 
 min. H.-tetramin-bromethylate. See Bromalin. 
 H.-tetramin-iodoform. See lodoformin. H.- 
 tetramin-salicylate. See Saliformin. H.-tetra- 
 min-tannin. See Tannopin. 
 
 Key's Internal Derangement. See under Derange- 
 ment. 
 
 Hiant (hi'-ant^ \hiare, to open]. Yawning, gaping; 
 opening by a fissure. 
 
 Hiatus. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Magendii, the fora- 
 men of Magendie. H. maxillaris, one on the inner 
 aspect of the nasal part of the superior maxilla estab- 
 lishing communication between the nose and the an- 
 trum of Highmore. Syn., H. supramaxillaris. H. 
 obturatorius, the obturator canal. H. oesophageus, 
 the opening for the esophagus in the diaphragm. H., 
 Scarpa's. I. See under Scarpa (Illus. Diet.). 2. 
 Winslow's foramen. H. spinalis congenitus, spina 
 bifida. H. subarcuatus, a depression in the petrosa 
 lodging the flocculus. 
 
 Hidradenitis, Hidroadenitis (hi-drad-en-i'-tis, hi-dro- 
 ad-en-i' -tis). See Hidrosadenitis (Illus. Diet.). H. 
 suppurativa, that marked by the formation of tumors- 
 the size of a pea which tend to develop into abscesses. 
 
 Hidradenoma {hi-drad-en-o' -tnah^ [W/jus', perspira- 
 tion ; adenoma\. Hyperplasia of an existing inflam- 
 matory tumor of a sweat-gland. 
 
 Hidrodermia (hi-dro-dur' -me-ah) [Mpuf, sweat; Stpiia, 
 skin]. Anomalies of sweat-secretion. 
 
 Hidrosadenitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) H., Ulcerative, 
 a variety described by Bazin occurring as superficial 
 ulceration in circular or horseshoe-shaped areas attack- 
 ing the palmar or plantar surfaces ; it is prone to re- 
 lapse. 
 
 Hidrose (hi'-dros) [idpuf, sweat]. Relating to sweat. 
 
 Hieromania {hi-er-o-ma' -ne-ah) \\ep6^, sacred; /lavia,. 
 madness]. Religious frenzy. 
 
 Highmoritis [hi-iuor-i'-tis). Inflammation of the an- 
 trum of Highmore. 
 
 Hiliferous (hi-lif'-ur-us) [/^;72««, a little thing ; _/^>-r<, 
 to bear]. Furnished with a hilum. 
 
 Himantion, Himantoma, Himantosis [hi-man'-te-on, 
 hi-iiian-to' -niah^ hi-tuan-to'-sis) [i/^af, a leathern 
 thong]. See Staphyledema (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Himantoid (hi-man'-toid) \lf-ag, a leathern thong;. 
 eMof, likeness]. Strap-shaped; shaped like a thong. 
 
 Hind. (See Illus. Diet.) H. -kidney. See Metane- 
 phros (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hip. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Pestilence. See Que- 
 brahunda. H. -shot, having the hip dislocated ; it is 
 applied to a gait like that of a duck. 
 
 Hippasia [hip-a' -ie-ah) [l-Knaaia, riding]. Horseback 
 exercise. 
 
 Hippocratist (hip-ok'-rat-isl). A follower of the medi- 
 cal doctrines of Hippocrates. Cf. Galenist; Heroph- 
 ilist ; Mesmerist. 
 
 Hippomyxoma (hip-o-miks-o'-mah) [iTrirof, a horse; 
 fiv^a, mucus]. The swelling attending farcy and 
 glanders. Syn., Hippocoryzoma. 
 
 Hircate (hur'-kat) \hircus, a he-goat]. A salt of hircic 
 acid. 
 
 Hirschberg's Test. See under Strabismus. 
 
 Hirudin (hir-u'-din) \_hiriido, leech]. An albumose 
 with properties approaching those of a peptone con- 
 tained in leeches which prevents coagulation of blood. 
 
 Hispiditas [his-pid'-it-as). See Distichiasis and Phal- 
 angosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Histic (his' -tik) [iffriif, a web]. Relating to tissue. 
 
 Histidin (kis'-tid-in). C^H^N^Oj. A base present 
 among the hydrolytic products of casein, albumin, 
 blood-serum, and horn, and a constant cleavage-pro- 
 duct of the more complex plant and animal proteids. 
 
 Histin (his'-tin) [iordf, a web]. Fibrin. 
 
 Histiogenesis. See Histogenesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Histioma (his-ti-o'-mah) [IctIov, a web]. A tissue 
 tumor, in which distinct tissues may be recognized, but 
 which do not arrange themselves to form organs. 
 [White.] 
 
 Histoblast (his'-to-blast\ [jtrriif, tissue; ^XaaTog, a 
 germ] . A cell engaged in the formation of tissue. 
 
 Histofluorescence \his-to-Jlu-or-es' -enz). The admin- 
 
HISTOGENESIS 
 
 istration of fluorescing drugs during Rontgen-ray 
 treatment. 
 
 Histogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. of the Blood, 
 hematogenesis. H. of Bone, osteogenesis. H. of 
 Cartilage, chondrogenesis. 
 
 Histogenetic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Forming tissue ; 
 applied to foods. H. Wandering Cell. See under 
 Cell. 
 
 Histogenol {his-to/-e7t-ol). A compound of phos- 
 phorus and arsenic, each dessert-spoonful containing 
 }i gr- (0.032 gm.) of disodic methyl arsenate and l^ 
 gr. (o.l gm.) of nucleinic acid. 
 
 Histology. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Normal, the study 
 of sound tissues. H., Pathologic, the study of dis- 
 eased tissues. H., Topographic, the study of the 
 minute structure of the organs and especially of their 
 formation from the tissues. 
 
 Histonuria (his-ton-u' -re-ak). The presence of histon 
 in the urine. 
 
 Histopsyche (his-lo-sl'-ke) \).tsT6i:, a web; "^vxh, soul]. 
 The tissue soul; according to Haeckel, the higher 
 psychologic function which gives psychologic individu- 
 ality to the compound multicellular organism as a true 
 cell commonwealth. 
 
 Histotherapeutics, Histotherapy {his-to-ther-ap-u' - 
 tiks, his-to-ther'-ap-e) [i(Tr(}f,aweb; defia-eia, therapy]. 
 The remedial use of animal tissues. 
 
 Histricism {Ais'-tris-htit). See Hystriciasis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hodograph [Aod'-o-graf) [oSo^, a path; ypa(j>uv, to 
 write]. I. An instrument for recording locomotor 
 movements. 2. Of Sir \Vm. Hamilton, a curve dem- 
 onstrating the velocity of a moving particle ; it is em- 
 ployed in the study of central forces. 
 
 Hog-cholera. (See Illus. Diet.) H.-c. Bacillus, B. 
 salmoni, Trevisan. Syn., B. suipsstifer, Kruse. 
 
 Holarthritis {hol-ar-thri'-tis). See Polyarthritis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hole [hoi) [AS., hol\ An opening. H., Botal's, 
 the foramen of Botal. H.s, Burnt. See Noma 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Holencephalia (hol-en-sef-a'-le-ah). See Pantanen- 
 cephalia [IWms,. Diet.). 
 
 Holeraceous [hol-er-a'-shus) \_holus, garden herbs]. 
 See Oleraceous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 HoUovir [hol'-o) [AS., hol'\. I. Emp^ within; not 
 solid. 2. A depression ; a vacuity. H. -back, lordo- 
 sis. H.-horn, H.-tail. Synonym of Texas fever. 
 
 Holmitol {hol'-iiiit-ol). A combination of anhydro- 
 methyl-citronic acid and urotropin. A urinary disin- 
 fectant. Dose, 15-25 gr. (0.97-1.62 gm.) 3or4 times 
 daily. 
 
 Holocain (hol-o-ia'-in). A crystalline combination of 
 paraphenetidin and phenacetin. The hydrochlorate is 
 employed as an anesthetic in ophthalmic practice in I ^ 
 solution. 
 
 Holocrine (kol'-o-krln) [o?iOf, whole ; /cpivf/v, to sep- 
 arate]. Applied to a gland the cell of which, after 
 having elaborated the material of secretion, falls into 
 disuse and disappears. Cf. Merocrine. 
 
 Holodiastolic (hol-o-di-as-tol'-ik) [oAof, whole; dias- 
 toW], Relating to the entire diastole. 
 
 Holorrhachischisis (hol-or-rak-is' -kis-is) [oloq, whole; 
 P^X'-'^t spinal column; amx^i", to cleave]. A con- 
 genital total absence of the vertebral canal. 
 
 HolosteoBclerosis (hol-os-te-o-skler-o' -sis') [oAof , whole ; 
 odTeov, bone; axlvpog, hard]. General osteosclerosis. 
 
 Holosteric [hol-os' -ler-ik) [8/lof, whole ; OTepcoc, solid]. 
 Not liquid; composed entirely of solids. 
 
 Holosymphysis \hol-o-siin' ■fiz-is) \tikoq, whole; avfi- 
 ipvatf, a growing together]. Complete union. 
 
 Holotopic {hol-ot'-op-ik) [oAof, whole ; rdjrof, place]. 
 
 295 HOMODERMATOUS 
 
 Pertaining to the relation of a part to the entire organ- 
 ism. 
 
 Holotopy [hol-ot'-o-pe). Waldeyer's term for the rela- 
 tion of a part or organ to the whole organism. Cf 
 Idiotopy ; Skeletotopy ; Syntopy. 
 
 Ho-louan [Chinese]. Cholera. 
 
 Holzin [hoit'-zin). Formic aldehyd in a dofc solution 
 in methyl alcohol. An antiseptic and disinfectant. 
 
 Holzinol {^holt'-zin-ol). A solution of formic aldeliyd in 
 methyl alcohol containing a small proportion of men- 
 thol. Antiseptic and disinfectant. 
 
 Horn-, Homo-. A prefix in chemistry signifying hom- 
 ologous; i. c, the compound is a derivative differing 
 by CHj from the mother-substance. 
 
 Homagra (hom-a'-grah). See Omagra (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Homalodermatous, Homalodermous iho-mal-o-dur' - 
 mat-US, -dur'-mus) [d//a?.(if, smooth; fikpjia, skin]. 
 Having a smooth skin. 
 
 Homatropin. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Hydrobromate, 
 CjjHjiNOj . H Br, white crystals used as mydriatic and 
 in night-sweats of tuberculosis. Dose, yj^^V gr. 
 (0.005-0.001 1 gm.). Max. dose, single, ^ gr. Ap- 
 plication, I fo solution. 
 
 Homaxonial, Homaxonic (hom-aks-on'-e-al, hom-aks- 
 on'-ik) [o//(5f, similar; a^uv, axis]. .Having equal 
 axes. 
 
 Homedric {hom-ed ' -rik) [li/iiif, the same ; f dpo, a base] . 
 Having equal facets. 
 
 Homedrous (hom-ed'-rus). i. See Homedric. 2. Per- 
 taining to different diseases affecting the same part of 
 the organism. 
 
 Homeobioethny, Homoeobioethny (hom-e-o-bi-o-eth> - 
 ne) [bfioioi, like; /3iof, life; iBvo^, 3. people]. The 
 condition of being of the same race. Syn., Homeo- 
 ethny. 
 
 Homeobiotic, Homoeobiotic [hom-e-o-bi-ot'-ik) [iuoio^, 
 like; jSiof, life]. I. Similar in habits of life. 2. 
 Suited to a certain position in life ; applied to diets. 
 3. Homologous. 
 
 Homeoethny, Homoeoethny (hom-e-o-eth'-ne). See 
 Homeobioethuy. 
 
 Homeoosteoplasty (ho-vie-o-os-/e-o-plas'-ie) [8/zoMf, 
 like; ba-iov, bone; TrAdaaciv, to mould]. The graft- 
 ing of a piece of bone similar to that upon which it is 
 grafted. ♦ 
 
 Homeosemous (hom-e-o-se^-nius)l^bfiow^, like; aT^udor, 
 a sign]. Similar in import; applied to symptoms. 
 
 Homeothermy {ho-nie-o-thur' -me) [t/^oiof, like; dtppi, 
 heat]. The condition of having a temperature which 
 is not affected by environment. 
 
 Homo (ho'-mo) [L., pi. homines']. Man. H. alatus, 
 one who has projecting scapulas. H. diluvii testis 
 (Scheuzer), the fossil bones of a large salamander sup- 
 posed to be human. H. fatuus, an idiot. H. hir- 
 sutus, H. pilosus, one who is affected with general 
 hypertrichosis. H. sapiens, the species man. 
 
 Homoarecolin (ho-mo-ar-e' -kol-in). C,H,|,(CjH5)N02. 
 The ethyl ether of arecaidin [q. v.'). A yellowish 
 liquid soluble in water or alcohol. The hydrobromid 
 forming colorless soluble crystals melting at 119° C. is 
 recommended as a substitute for arecolin. 
 
 Homochelidonin (ho-mo-kel-id'-on-in). Cj^HjjNOj. 
 A constituent of Cheildonium majus, L. 
 
 Homochinin. See Homoquinon. 
 
 Hotnochronous. See Homeochronous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Homococain (ho-mo-ko' -kah-in). See Cocaethylin. 
 
 Homocresol (ho-mo-kn'-sol). See Guaiacol Ethyl. 
 
 Homocricious [ho-mo-kre' -shus') [hjii^, similar ; Kpltco;, 
 a ring]. Having the rings and articulations alike. 
 
 Homocuminate {ho-mo-ku' -min-di). A salt of homo- 
 cuminic acid. 
 
 Homodermatous, Homodermous {ho-mo-dur' -mat- 
 
HOMOGANGLIATE 
 
 296 
 
 HYDRADENOMES 
 
 us, -dur'-mus) \oii.6c, similair; (Upfia, skin]. Having 
 similar skin on all parts of the body. 
 
 Homogangliate {ho-mo-gang' -gle-at ) \_ofi6^, similar; 
 yayy'hov, ganglion]. Having symmetrically arranged 
 ganglia. 
 
 Homogeneal [ho-tno-je' -ne-al). Homogeneous. 
 
 Homogeneous. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Coming from 
 the same ancestral origin. 
 
 Hotnoguaiacol (^ho-mo-gwi' -ak-ol'). See Creosol (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 'Romo\ec\iiia.\ [ho-mo-les'-ilh-al) [6u(if, similar; Mmdo^, 
 yolk of an egg] . See Alecithal (Illus. Diet.). Cf. 
 Centrolecithal; Heterolecithal ; Telolecithal. 
 
 Homomerous [ho-?nom'-ur-tis) \J)ii6Q, similar; fiipog, a 
 part] . Having the parts alike. 
 
 Homophagous [ho-ntof -ag-iis^. See Otiwphagous 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Homophonous [ho-mof'-on-us) \i>\ibz, similar ; i^uvq, a 
 sound]. Relating to vifords spelled differently but in- 
 distinguishable in sound ; it is applied to different con- 
 ceptions. 
 
 Homoplastic. (See Illus. Diet.) i. Applied to new- 
 growths in which there has been no cytomorphosis, the 
 cells resembling those of the parent tissue, as in an- 
 gioma and glioma. Cf. Heteroplastic. 
 
 'ii.o'cao'p\a.s\\A.(ho-mo-plas'-tid^ \oii6q, similar; vXhaativ, 
 to form]. An organism each cell of which is en- 
 dowed with the power of reproducing the species. 
 
 Homoquinin [ho-mo-kim' -nin) . C-^^H^^fi^. A crys- 
 talline alkaloid soluble in alcohol or chloroform, found 
 in the bark of Cinchona peduncidata, Karst, and of 
 Reviijia piirdieana, Wedd (cuprea bark). Syn. , 
 Cuprein quinin. 
 
 Honor capitis (Iio'-nor kap'-it-is). The hair of the 
 head. 
 
 Honthin, Hontin (hon'-thin, -tin) [named from the 
 town of the discoverer]. A proprietary, odorless, taste- 
 less preparation, said to consist of tannin, albumin, and 
 keratin; an intestinal astringent. Dose, 8-20 gr. (0.5— 
 1.2 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily; infants, 4-5 gr. (0.25-0.32 
 gm. ) 4 times daily. 
 
 Hookworm Disease. Uncinariasis. 
 
 Hopea. (See Illus. Diet.) H. micrantha, Hook, a 
 species indigenous to Malaya, and H. splendida, de 
 Vriese, a species of Borneo, yield in part the Indian or 
 East Indian dammar of commerce. 
 
 Hoplocephalus {hop-lo-sef'-al-us) \h-a\ov, a shield; 
 ni^akii, head]. A genus of serpents of the family 
 Elapida. H. curtus, the Australian black snake, 
 furnishes a very toxic venom. 
 
 Hopogan (hop'-o-gan). The commercial name for a 
 peroxid of magnesium. 
 
 Hora (ho'-rah) [L., hour]. The age of puberty ; man- 
 hood. 
 
 Horaea [ho-re'-ah) \upala, the season of ripening]. The 
 menses. 
 
 Horismascope _[/ior-is' -mah-siop) [bpia/ia, a determina- 
 tion; amirelv, to examine]. An instrument designed 
 for the detection of albumin peptones, biliary constit- 
 uents, etc., in urine. 
 
 "Hormoid (hor'-moid) [op/iof, a necklace; elSoQ, like- 
 ness]. Necklace-shaped. 
 
 Horse-sickness. (See Illus. Diet.) H., African, an 
 infectious disease of horses due to the facultative para- 
 site CEdemamyces, which is believed to be taken into 
 the body by eating dew-laden grass. See Edemamy- 
 cosis. 
 
 Hot-foot. See Tgnipedites. 
 
 Houttuynia [ho-ut-tin'-e-ah] [Mart. Houttuyn, Dutch 
 physician]. A genus of plants of the order Piperaceie. 
 H. californica, Benth., yerba de mansa, indigenous 
 to California, Mexico, and South America, is stom- 
 
 achic ; the rhizome is used in malaria and gonorrhea. 
 Dose of fld. ext., 15-60 Tl\, (0.92-3.69 c.c). 
 
 Huckleberries [huk-el-ber' -Iz) [corruption of whortle- 
 berry'\. The fruit of various species of Gaylussacia 
 and of Vaccinium. H., Dried, recommended by 
 Winternitz in the dietetic management of diarrhea in 
 enteritis (250 gm. to I liter of water, boiled down to 
 750 c.c. and strained). H., Red, Vaccinium vitis- 
 idcea. 
 
 Humanized (hu' -man-iad ). Applied to viruses which 
 have passed through a human being. 
 
 Humate (hu'-viat^. A salt of humic acid. 
 
 Humboldtin (hum-bolt'-in). See Iron Oxalate. 
 
 Humin (hu'-min). CjjHj^Oj,. An amorphous sub- 
 stance with acid reaction contained in humus. Syn., 
 Humic acid; Ulinic acid. 
 
 Huminal [hu'-min-al). An extract of peat. 
 
 Humorism {hu'-mor-izjn). See Humoral Pathology 
 (Illus. Diet.) 
 
 Humorist (ku'-mor-ist). See Huvioralist (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hunger. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Air. See under Z'/a- 
 betes mellitus ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Hurin [hu'-rin). A poisonous crystallizable substance 
 contained in the sap of Hura crepitans, L. ; it melts at 
 Ico° C. and decomposes at a higher temperature. 
 
 Hurmal, Hurmaro (kur'-mal, hur-mah'-ro). The 
 Indian name for Peganiim harmala, L. (^. v.). 
 
 Husk. See Hoose (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hya-Hya. In British Guiana, the milk-tree, Taber- 
 niemontana utilis, W. et Am. 
 
 Hyal [hi'-al). See ffyoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyalitis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. punctata, a form 
 characterized by punctate opacities on or near the ven- 
 tral part of the hyaloid membrane. H. purulenta, 
 H. suppurativa, inflammation of the vitreous body 
 with infiltration of large numbers of wandering lym- 
 phoid cells wholly or partly changing into an abscess. 
 
 Hyaloma (hi-al-o'-mah) [ya'Xoc, glass]. The conver- 
 sion of the eye into a hyaline mass. 
 
 Hyalomitome, Hyalotome (hi-al-o-mi'-totn, hi-al'-o- 
 tom). See Paratiiitome (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 IrlyaXoTaMcoiiiAi-al-o-mu'-ioid) [iicAoq, glass; mucus; 
 eldoq, likeness]. A mucoid found by Morner in the 
 fluid of the vitreous humor. 
 
 Hyaloserositis {hi-al-o-sc-ro-si' -tis) [liaAof, glass; 
 seruvr\. Chronic inflammation of the serous mem- 
 branes with formation of a dense fibrohyaline invest- 
 ment in certain regions ; it is supposed to be due to 
 microorganisms of low virulence. 
 
 Hyalosome [hi-al'-o-som) \yakoQ, glass; cofia, body]. 
 A body that resembles a nucleolus, but stains slightly 
 by either nuclear or plasmatic dyes. 
 
 Hyboma [hi-bo'-mah) [i|8(if, humpbacked]. Hump- 
 back, gibbosity. 
 
 Hybometer (hi-bom' -et-ur) [y36(, humpbacked ; fihpnv, 
 measure]. An apparatus for measuring pathologic 
 gibbosities. 
 
 Hydaleous {hi-da' -le-us) [vSalio^, watery]. Dropsi- 
 cal. 
 
 Hydarthros, Hydarthrus (hi-dar'-thros, -thrus). See 
 Hydrarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydatic {hi-dat'-ik). Containing hydatids. 
 
 Hydatism (hi' -dat-ism) [tjrfup, water]. The sound 
 caused by the moving of pathologic fluid in a body- 
 cavity. 
 
 Hydatoid (hi'-dat-oid) [ySup, water; eiSoq, likeness]. 
 r. Hydatiform. 2. Watery. 3. The aqueous humor. 
 
 Hydradenomes (hi-drad' -en-omz) \y&up, water/ hMiv, 
 gland]. Jacquet and Darier's name for nsevi cyst- 
 epitheliomatosi disseminati, a skin disease marked by 
 the formation of papules, varying in size from that of 
 a pin-head to that of a pea, without subjective symp- 
 
HYDRAEROPERITOXEUM 
 
 297 
 
 HYDROCYANISM 
 
 toms. It is attributed to adenoid epithelioma of the 
 sweat-glands. 
 
 Hydraeroperitoneum, Hydraeroperitonia {hi-drah- 
 er-o-J-er-it-o-ne'-uvi, -(/-ne-ah) [{itStjp, water; arjp, 
 air; peritoneum\ A collection of gas and fluid in the 
 peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Hydragogin {hi-drag'-oj-in). A diuretic and cardiac 
 tonic containing tincture of digitalis, tincture of stro- 
 phanthus, scillipicrin, scillitoxin, and oxysaponin. 
 Dose, 10-15 drops. 
 
 Hydramyl [Ai'-dram-il). See Amy! Hydria. 
 
 Hydrangin (hi-dran'-jhi). A crystalline glucosid from 
 the root of Hydrangea arhorescens , L. It melts at 
 235° C. and by action of dilute acids decomposes into 
 glucose and a resin-like mass. 
 
 Hydrangiography, Hydrangeiography [hi-di-an-ji- 
 og'-raf-e) [£p(!u/a, water ; ayyiiov, vessel ; ypaifeiv, to 
 write]. A description of the lymphatic vessels, their 
 anatomy, nature, functions, diseases, etc. Syn., Angio- 
 hydrography. 
 
 Hydrangiotomy, Hydrangeiotomy (hi-dran-ji-ot'-o- 
 me) [iiiup, water; ayyttbv, vessel; re/iveir, to cut]. 
 The dissection of the lymphatics. 
 
 Hydrargotin {hi-drar' -jo-iin). Mercury tannate. See 
 MVi&ex Hydrargyrum (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydrargyrate (/li-drar'-Ji-rai). Relating to mercury; 
 containing mercury. 
 
 Hydraigyric (hi-drar' -ji-rik). Relating to mercury; 
 mercuric. 
 
 Hydrargyrol {hi-drar' ~ji-rol^. Same as Mercury 
 Paraphenylthionate. 
 
 Hydrargyrol septol {hi-drar-ji-rol-sep'-tol). Same as 
 Mercury Quinoseptolate. 
 
 Hydrargyrosis [hi-drar-ji-ro'-sis). i. See Hydrar- 
 gyriasis (lUus. Diet.). 2. Mercurial friction or fumi- 
 gation. 
 
 Hydrargyrum. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Hermophen- 
 ylicum. See Hermophenyl. H. Sulfbichthyolicum, 
 Unna's mixture of sodium sulfoichthyolate, 10 parts; 
 corrosive sublimate, 3 parts. 
 
 Hydrastin. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Hydrochlorate, 
 an amorphous white powder soluble in water ; it is 
 astringent, alterative, and hemostatic. Dose, >^-i gr. 
 (0.032-0.065 gm. ) every 2 hours if needed. Applica- 
 tion as astringent, o.l ^ to 0.5% solution ; in skin-dis- 
 eases, \fo ointment. It is recommended highly in 
 chronic bronchitis. Dose, 10-20 drops of a solution 
 of 15 gr. in 5 drams of water 4 times daily. 
 
 Hydrastinin. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. Hydrochlorid, 
 C„H„N02. HCl + HjO, dull lemon-yellow crystalline 
 powder soluble in water; used as uterine hemostatic, 
 emmenagog, and vasoconstrictor. Dose, J^-)^ gr. 
 (0015-0.032 gm.) 3 or 4 times daily. Max. daily 
 dose, 2 gr. (0.13 gm.). Injection, 8-16 tT\^ (0.5-1 
 c.c.) of \ofc solution. 
 
 Hydrastis. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Glycerite of, 
 hydrastis, 1000 gm. ; glycerin, 500 c.c. ; alcohol and 
 water, each of sufficient quantity to make 1000 c.c. 
 
 Hydrastol [hi-dras' -tol) . A proprietary remedy said to 
 consist of liquid albolene and the active ingredients 
 of hydrastis and cinnamon oil. 
 
 Hydrate. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Cryo-, those salts 
 which combine with water and are solid only at tem- 
 peratures below 0° C. 
 
 Hydratic [hi-drat'-ik). Partaking of the nature of a 
 hydrate. 
 
 Hydraulics (hi-draw'-liks) \^v/ipav7ii(, a hydraulic 
 organ]. The science of liquids in motion. 
 
 Hydrazin. (See Illus. Diet.) H. -benzol. See Phenyl- 
 hydrazin (Illus. Diet.). H. Sulfate, NH^ . NHjH.,- 
 SOj, a crystalline substance obtained from triazoacetic 
 acid and sulfuric acid with heat ; soluble in hot water. 
 
 It is antiseptic, bactericidal, and a powerful reducing 
 agent. Syn., Diatnin sulfate ; Diaviidogen sulfate. 
 
 Hydrazobenzene, Hydrazobenzol (hi-draz-o-ben' - 
 zln, -zol). Ci2H,,,N.j. Colorless tablets with odor of 
 camphor; soluble in alcohol; melt at 131° C. ; ob- 
 tained by reducing azobenzene with ammonium sulfid. 
 
 Hydrepigastrium \Ui-drep-e-gas' -ire-um) \y&up, water; 
 epigastriuiH\ A collection of fluid between the ab- 
 dominal muscles and the peritoneum. 
 
 Hydriatics (hi-dri-at'-iks). See Hydrotherafeutics 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydriodate (hi-dri'-o-dat). A compound of hydriodic 
 acid with an element or radicle. 
 
 Hydriodid (hi-dri' -o-did^. A compound of hydriodic 
 acid with a base. 
 
 Hydro [hi'-dro) [ySup, water]. A hydropathic estab- 
 lishment. 
 
 Hydroabdomen i^hi-dro-ab-do' -men). See Ascites 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydroadenitis [hi-dro-ad-en-i' -tis). See Hydradenitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). • 
 
 Hydroaeric [hi-dro-a^-er-ik) [vJwp, water; arjp^ air]. 
 Applied in auscultation to the sound given by cavities 
 filled with air and water. 
 
 Hydroappendix (hi-dro-ap-eu' -diks) . The dilation of 
 the vermiform appendix with water. 
 
 Hydroargentic (hi-dro-ar-jen'-tik^ \liydrogen ; argen- 
 tuni\. Containing hydrogen and silver. 
 
 Hydroaric {Jii-dro-ar'-ik') \y6up^ water ; iihpLov, a 
 small egg] . Relating to ovarian dropsy. 
 
 Hydrocarbonism i^hi-dro-kar^-bon-izni). Poisoning 
 with hydrocarbons, principally observed among miners 
 and workers in petroleum refineries or in those who 
 have made internal use of petroleum. It is marked by 
 dizziness, cyanosis, loss of consciousness, anesthesia, 
 convulsions, loss of reflexes, weakness of the pulse 
 and of the breathing. 
 
 Hydrocele. (See Illus. Diet.) H. colli, a cystic 
 tumor occurring in the neck between the angle of the 
 inferior maxilla and the mastoid process. Syn., H., 
 Maunoir'' s. H. communicans, one communicating 
 with the peritoneal cavity. H. complicata, one com- 
 plicated with a hernia in juxtaposition. H., Dupuy- 
 tren's, hydrocele en bissac ; a bilocular hydrocele 
 of the tunica vaginalis testis. H., External, a collec- 
 tion of fluid in the areolar tissue of the scrotum. H. 
 foeminEe, H. fceminea, hydrocele of the labium 
 pudendi majus. H., Gibbon's, one coexistent with a 
 voluminous hernia. H. hernialis, a collection of fluid 
 in a hernial sac due to obstruction of its neck. H., 
 Internal, that in the coverings of the testicle or sper- 
 matic cord. 
 
 Hydrocephalus. (See Illus. Diet. ) H., Active, H., 
 Acute, H., Internal, tuberculous meningitis. 
 
 Hydrochemistry i^hi-dro-kem'-is-tre) \yiup, water; 
 XTJiida, chemistry]. The chemistry of liquids. 
 
 Hydrochezia {^hi-dro-ke' -ze-ah') [iJJwp, water ; ;j;£t^fa', 
 to defecate]. Watery or serous diarrhea. 
 
 Hydrochinonuria [hi-dro-kin-on-u'-re-ah) \Jiydro- 
 quinon; oiipov, urine]. The presence in the urine of 
 hydroquinon due to ingestion of salol, resorcin, etc. 
 
 Hydrochloric Acid in Gastric Juice, Maly's Theory 
 of. See under Gastric Juice. 
 
 Hydrocolpos (^hi-dro-kol'-pos) [irfup, water; icdTiiro;, 
 vagina]. A vaginal retention-cyst containing a watery 
 fluid. 
 
 Hydroconion, Hydrokonion [ki-dro-kc/ -ne-on) [ySup, 
 water; novUv, to fill with dust]. An atomizer; a 
 spraying apparatus. 
 
 Hydrocoridin [ki-dro-kor'-id-in'). See Ptomains, Table 
 0/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydrocyanism [ki-dro-si'-an-iztn). Poisoning with 
 
HYDROCYSTOMA 
 
 298 
 
 HYDRORENAL 
 
 hydrocyanic acid ; in acute cases marked by loss of 
 consciousness and a sudden fall, generally by cramp, 
 cyanosis, and paralysis. 
 
 Hydrocystoma {hi-dro-sis-io'-mah). See Hidrocystoma 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 HyAxodiaxihea. (hi-dro-di-ar-e' -ah) [i;dU|0, water ; diar- 
 rhea]. Serous diarrhea. 
 
 Hydrodiascope (hi-dro-di'-as-kop) \ySap, water; Sm, 
 through; okotteIv, to view]. A device shaped like a 
 pair of spectacles, consisting of two chambers filled 
 with physiologic salt solution, worn to correct kerato- 
 conus and astigmia. 
 
 Hydrodiffusion (hi-dro-dif-u'-shun\. The physical 
 admixture of two fluids of different densities. 
 
 Hydrodynamics [hi-dro-di-nam' -iks) \ySop, water; 
 6vva/u^, power]. The branch of mechanics treating 
 of fluids in motion. 
 
 Hydroelectrization (hi-dro-e-lek-tri-za'-shun). Elec- 
 trization in which water is used as an electrode. 
 
 Hydroencephalocele l^hi-dro-en-sef-al'-o-sil). See 
 Hydrencephalocele (Illus. Diet.). • 
 
 Hydroenterocele [hi-dro-en-ter'-o-sll). See Hydren- 
 teroeele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydroepigastrium. See Hydrepigastrium. 
 
 Hydroepiplocele i^hi-dro-ep-ij/ -lo-sll'). An epiplocele 
 with water in the sac. 
 
 Hydroexostosis {^hi-dro-eks-os-to^-sis'). An exostosis 
 accompanied by an accumulation of water. 
 
 Hydroferrocyanate, Hydroferrocyanid [hi-dro-fer-o- 
 si'-an-at, -Id). A compound of hydroferrocyanic 
 acid with a base. 
 
 Hydrofiuate (hi-dro-Jlu'-at). A salt of hydrofluoric 
 acid. 
 
 Hydrofiuosilicate [hi-dro-Jlu-o-sil' -ik-st) . A salt of 
 hydrofluosilicic acid. 
 
 Hydrogalvanic [hi-dro-gal-van'-ik). Relating to gal- 
 vanism developed by action of fluids. 
 
 Hydrogaster (^hi-dro-gas'-tur) [ydup, water; yaar^p, 
 stomach] . Ascites. 
 
 Hydrogastria (^hi-dro-gas'-tre-ah). A gastric disorder 
 from fluid due to the esophageal and pyloric orifices 
 being constricted. 
 
 Hydrogel [hi'-dro-jel). An inorganic colloid. 
 
 Hydrogen. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Arsenid, a com- 
 bination of hydrogen and arsenic forming a solid, As.^- 
 H, also a highly toxic gas, AsHj, with odor of garlic 
 and burning with a green flame. Syn. ^ Arsetja-Jjiin; 
 Arsin. H. Diammonium Phosphate. See Ani- 
 monium Phosphate, Dibasic. H. Persulfid, HgS.^, a 
 heavy, yellow oil with foul, pungent odor and acrid 
 taste, giving off irritating vapors. It bleaches organic 
 coloring-matters and is a powerful antiseptic. H. 
 Selenid, a foul-smelling gas, HjSe, the inhalation 
 of a small quantity of which destroys the sense of smell 
 for hours, attacks the eyes, and causes severe coryza 
 and coughing which endures for days. 
 
 Hydrogenation (hi-dro-jen-a' -shun). The process of 
 causing a combination with hydrogen. 
 
 Hydrogenoid {^hi-droj^-en-oid) [udw/i, water; yevvdv, 
 to produce ; caiof, likene.ss]. Applied to a constitu- 
 tion or temperament intolerant of moisture. 
 
 Hydrogenous [hi-droj'-en-us'). Relating to hydrogen. 
 
 Hydrogerous Qii-droj' -ztr-us) [i)fJw/3, water ; gerere, to 
 bear]. Containing or bearing water. , 
 
 Hydrogol (hi'-dro-gol). A proprietary preparation said 
 to be an aqueous solution of colloidal silver. It is used 
 in gonorrhea. 
 
 Hydrokinetics [hi-dro-kin-et'-iks) [irfup, water; Kivliv, 
 to set in motion]. The science of the motions of fluids 
 and the causative forces. 
 
 Hydrokonion. See Hydroconion. 
 
 Hydroleate [hi-dri/-le-at). A salt of hydroleic acid. 
 
 Hydrolysis [hi-drol'-is-is) \yfiup, water; "Kvtiv, to 
 loose]. The decomposition^ of water. 
 
 Hydromediastinum (hi-dro-med-e-as' -tin-um) [viap, 
 water; mediastinuni]. A serous effusion into the 
 mediastinum. 
 
 Hydromeninx (hi-dro-vieti' -inks) \y6uip, water ; uijviy^, 
 membrane]. Dropsy of the membranes of the brain. 
 
 Hydromyelocele {hi-dro-mi-el'-o-sll) [irfup, water; 
 ILvekoq, marrow; Koikia, cavity], i. Excessive ac- 
 cumulation of fluid in the central canal of the spinal 
 cord. 2. A variety of spina bifida in which remains of 
 the spinal cord cover the tumor. 
 
 Hydromyoma [hi-dro-mi-o'-mah) [ySwp, water; myo- 
 ma']. A cystic myoma containing serous fluid. 
 
 Hydronephrectasia [hi-dro-nef-rek-la'-ze-ah) \ySap, 
 water; i^e^piif, a kidney ; fernffif, distention]. Dropsi- 
 cal enlargement of the kidney. 
 
 Hydronephros (hi-dro-nef -ros) \ySup, water ; vetjipo;, 
 kidney] . I . A dropsical kidney. 2. Hydronephrec- 
 tasia. 
 
 Hydrooligocythemia [hi-dro-ol-ig-o-si-the'-me-ah) 
 [i(S(jp, water; okiyo^, few; Kvrog, cell; alfia, blood]. 
 A form of secondary anemia in which there is an in- 
 crease m the proportion of the serum to the corpuscles 
 of the blood. 
 
 Hydroparasalpinx l^hi-dro-par-ah-sal'-pingks) [irfup, 
 water; jrapa, beside ; aaTii^iv^, tube]. An accumula- 
 tion of water in the accessory tubes of the oviduct. 
 
 Hydroperione [hi-dro-per^ -e-oti) [ijdwp, water; Trep/, 
 around; l>6v, ovum]. A seroalbuminous liquid de- 
 scribed by Breschet existing between the decidua vera 
 and the decidua reflexa and believed to nourish the 
 embryo at an early period. 
 
 Hydroperipneumonia .( hi- dro-per- e- nu- mo'- nt- ah ) 
 [wdwp, water; TTfp/, around; nvevfxoVj a lung]. Pneu- 
 monia with pleural effusion. 
 
 Hydroperitonitis (hi-dro-per-it-on-i' -tis). Peritonitis 
 attended with watery effusion. 
 
 Hydroperoxid l^hi-dro-pur-oks' -id). Hydrogen per- 
 oxid. 
 
 Hydrophlogosis [hi-dro-Jlo-go' -sis) [tirfup, water; 
 ^/IfSyuCT/f, a burning]. Inflammation attended with 
 serous effusion. 
 
 Hydrophore {hi'-dro-for) \y6ap, water; ijiopelv, to 
 bear]. An apparatus consisting of a short grooved 
 catheter used as an irrigating dilator of the urethra. 
 
 Hydrophorous [hi-drof'-or-us). Hygroscopic. 
 
 Hydropleuria (hi-dro-plu'-re-ah). See Hydrothorax 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydropleuritis {hi-dro-plu-ri' -tis). Pleurisy attended 
 with effusion. 
 
 Hydropneumatic [hi-dro-nu-mat'-ik) \y6ap, water; 
 TTvevpa, air] . Relating to water and air. 
 
 Hydropoid [hi'-dro-poid) [lirfpui/;, dropsy ; eWof, like- 
 ness]. Dropsical. 
 
 Hydropotherapy ( hi-dro-po-th er' -ap-e) [irfpuii, dropsy ; 
 OepaTveia, therapy] . The therapeutic use of ascitic fluid. 
 
 Hydrops. (See Illus. Diet.) H. ex vacuo, a condi- 
 tion arising from past inflammation leaving the lung 
 unable to expand and the space between the con- 
 tracted lung and the chest-wall filled with fluid. H. 
 ovarii profluens, an evacuation of a true ovarian cyst 
 through the tube into the uterus. H. tubae profluens, 
 hydrosalpinx in which the watery discharges are said 
 to occur from the uterus and vagina, in gushes, the 
 uterine end of the tube from time to time allowing the 
 passage of the fluid. [Roberts.] 
 
 Hydropyonephrosis l^hi-dro-pi-o-nef-ro'-sis) \yfiap, 
 water; -{'ov, pus; vf^pdf, kidney]. Distention of the 
 pelvis of the kidney witli urine and pus. 
 
 Hydrorenal (hi-dro-re'-nal) [ySup, water; ren, kid- 
 ney] . Relating to dropsy of the kidney. 
 
HYDRORHEOSTAT 
 
 299 
 
 HYPERABDUCTION 
 
 Hydrorheostat {hi-dro-re' -o-stat ) . A rheostat in which 
 the resistance is furnished by water. 
 
 Hydrorrhachis. (See lUus. Diet.) H., External. 
 See Meningocele (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydroscopy (Ai-droi'-ko-pe) [i'6ap, water ; aKonelv, to 
 examine]. The investigation of water or watery fluids. 
 
 Hydrospirometer [hi-dro-spi-rom' -et-ur). A spirom- 
 eter in which a cokunn of water acts as an index. 
 
 Hydrostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Exploration, 
 M. SSe's method of diagnosing pelvic disease by pal- 
 pation of the abdomen while the patient is extended in 
 a bath covering its surface. 
 
 Hydrosyringomyelia ( hi-dro-sir-ing-go-mi-e' - le- ah ) 
 [i;(5(jp, water ; avpiyS;, tube; //I'fAof, marrow]. Dila- 
 tion of the central canal of the spinal cord by watery 
 ■ effusion attended with degeneration and the formation 
 of cavities. 
 
 Hydrotaxis [hi-dro-taks' -is) [ySup, water; rdf^f, ar- 
 rangement]. The determination of the direction of 
 movement by moisture. Cf. Hydrotropism. 
 
 Hydrothermal [hi~dro-tkur^ -mai ) [vrfwp, water; Oepfir/, 
 heat]. Pertaining to warm water; said of springs. 
 
 HydrotheTTnostait (Ai-dro-/Aiir'-mo-stai) [idop, water; 
 depixTj, heat ; aTa-6(;, standing] . An apparatus for pro- 
 viding a continuous degree of heat for therapeutic pur- 
 poses. 
 
 Hydrotimeter [hi-dro-ti»i' -et-ur) \ySap, water ; ftirpov, 
 measure]. An apparatus to determine the amount of 
 calcareous salts in water by means of soap. 
 
 Hydroureter [hi-dro-u' -re-lur) . Dropsy of the ureter. 
 
 Hydroxycamphor l^hi-droks-e-kam' -for). C,|,H,jO,. A 
 faint yellow liquid, with odor of turpentine and possess- 
 ing weak acid properties ; it boils at 250° C. 
 
 Hydrozone l^ki' -dro-zon) \y&uip, water; ozone\ An 
 aqueous solution of chemically pure hydrogen dioxid; 
 it is used as a bactericide and healing agent. 
 
 Hydruret [hi'-dru-ret). See Hydrid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyenanchin, Hyaenanchin [hi-e-nan' -kin) \yaiva, 
 hyena;. hyxf-i-T>, to strangle]. An amorphous, neutral, 
 bitter, highly toxic substance contained in the outer 
 envelopes of the fruit of Toxicodendron capense, 
 Thbg. , a euphorbiaceous plant of South Africa the fruit 
 of which is used to poison hyenas. The poison is like 
 strychnin in action, except that it affects the cerebrum 
 and does not act on the nerve-trunks or muscles. 
 
 Hygiama [hi-ge-am'-ah). A dietetic said to consist of 
 milk, cereals, and cacao. 
 
 Hygieinism \hi' -je-in-izm) {yyiua, health]. Sanita- 
 tion. 
 
 Hygieinization f^hi-je-in-i-za'-shun). The establish- 
 ment of sanitary conditions. 
 
 Hygiology {lii-ge-ol'-o-je). See Hygieology (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hygrol [hi'-grol). Colloidal mercury. 
 
 Hygrostomia [hi-gro-sto' -me-ah) [iypdf, moist ; tsrijia, 
 mouth]. Chronic salivation. 
 
 Hyla (hi'-lah). See Paraqueduct (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyle {hi'-le) \y'kri, matter]. The primitive undifferen- 
 tiated matter, mass, or body in nature. Cf. Protyle. 
 
 Hy\ephobia {Ai-/e-/o'-de-aA) [i/.i?, matter ; 0(i/3of, fear]. 
 Insane dread of materialistic doctrines. 
 
 Hylic (hi'-lik). I. Relating to primitive matter. 2. 
 Adami's name for primal pulp-tissue. 
 
 Hylology {ki-lol'-o-je) \yMi, matter; Xiyo^, science]. 
 The science of elementary or crude material. 
 
 Hyloma {hi-lo'-mah) \_v>^ri, matter]. Adami's term 
 for a tumor originating in one of the primal pulp-tissues; 
 subdivided into epihyloma, hypohyloma, and raeso- 
 hyloma. 
 
 Hylozoism {hi-lo-zo' -izm) [v^v, matter; Cur/, life]. 
 The theory that all matter is endowed with life. 
 
 Hymenogeny [Ai-men-oj'-en-e) [^vfir/v, a membrane ; 
 
 yevvan, to produce]. The formation of a pellicle on 
 the globules of one liquid by simple contact with 
 another liquid, as when liquid albumin falls into liquid 
 fat. Cf. Hapiogcn. 
 
 Hymenolepis [hi-men-o-lep'-is). See Panisiies, Table 
 of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hymenopterism [hi-men-op'-tur-izvi) [Nymenoptera y 
 an order of insects]. Poisoning from the stings of 
 wasps, bees, hornets, or other hymenopterous insects. 
 
 Hyocholalic (^hi-o-ko-la'-lik) [if, a pig; x'l^'ht bile]. 
 Derived from pig's bile, as hyocholalic acid. 
 
 Hyolaryngeal {/li-o-lar-in' -je-al ) . Related to or con- 
 nected with the hyoid bone and the larynx. 
 
 Hyomandibular [ki-o-vian-dii'-u-lar). Relating to 
 the hyoid bone and the inferior maxilla. 
 
 Hyomental {hi-o-vtenl' -al). Relating to the hyoid 
 bone and the chin. 
 
 Hyoscyamin. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. Hydrobromate, 
 yellowish-white amorphous masses, with nauseous 
 taste and odor of tobacco. It is mydriatic, hypnotic, 
 and sedative. Dose, xizr~^5 S"^- (o.oooS-o.ooi gm.) 
 several times daily. As hypnotic for insane, dose, \— 
 \ gr. (0.008-0.016 gm. ). H., Pseudo-, CjjHjjNOj, 
 that obtained from Dudoisia iiiyoporoides, R. Br., 
 forming yellow needles with acrid, bitter taste, soluble 
 in alcohol and chloroform, melting at 134° C. It is 
 sedative and antispasmodic. Dose for the sane, yj^— 
 ^ gr. (0.0005-0001 gm.). Inj. for insane, jV-tV 
 gr. (0.002-0.006 gm.). 
 
 Hyoscypicrin (hi-os-e-pik'-rin). A bitter glucosid from 
 Hyoscyavius niger, L. , forming a yellow amorphous 
 mass soluble in water and alcohol ; it splits into 
 grape-sugar and hyoscyretin by action of hydrochloric 
 acid. 
 
 Hyospondylotomy {hi-o-spon-dil-ot'-o-me) [yoeiifi;, 
 hyoid; ctt6v6v'/ 0; , a vertebra; ri/jveiv, to cut]. In 
 veterinary practice, puncture of the laryngeal pouch. 
 
 Hyovertebrotomy (^hi-o-vur-te-brot' -o-me). See Hyo- 
 spondylotomy. 
 
 Hypacidemia [hi-pas-id-e' -me-ah) \_v7r6y under; acid; 
 aifuif blood]. Deficiency of acid in the blood. 
 
 Hypacidity {^Iii-pas-id'-it-e) [tiTrii, under; acidity']. 
 Subaridity ; deficiency in acid constituents. 
 
 Hypactic (hi-pa k' -tik) [jmayeiv, to carry down]. 
 Slightly purgative. Syn., Hypagog. Cf. Lapactic. 
 
 Hypaemia. See Hyphemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypagog (hi'-pah-gog). %t& Hypactic. 
 
 Hypantrum [hi-pan'-trum) [iitto, under; avrpov, a 
 cavern]. A recess in the vertebral neural arch which 
 lodges a hyposphene. Qi. Hyposphene ; Zygantrum. 
 
 Hypaphorin [hi-paf'-or-in). A crystalline alkaloid 
 derived from the seeds of Erylhrina lilhosperina, 
 Blume., forming colorless crystals, dextrogyre and 
 soluble in water, decomposing at 220° C. without 
 melting. 
 
 Hyparterial [hi-par-te' -re-al) \yn6, under; artery]. 
 Situated beneatli an artery. 
 
 Hypasthenia (hi-pas-the'-ne-ah) [yird, under ; aaBiveia, 
 weakness]. Loss of strength in a slight degree. 
 
 Hypatmism [^lii'-pat-mizm) \yn6, under; hrfii^, vapor]. 
 Fumigation. 
 
 Hypaxial (/«'-/rt/&j'-f-a/) [ijrii, under; axis]. Situated 
 beneath or ventrad of the body-axis. Cf. Epaxial. 
 
 Hypectasia, Hypectasis [hi-pek-ta'-ze-ah, hi-pek'-ta- 
 sis) [iiro, under; taraaig, a stretching]. Slight or 
 moderate distention. 
 
 Hypeosinophil i^hi-pe-o-sin' -o-fil) [ijrii, under; eosino- 
 phil]. I. A histologic element which does not .stain 
 completely with eosin. 2. Staining imperfectly with 
 eosin. 
 
 Hyperabduction (hi-pur-ab-duk'-shun). See Super- 
 abduction (Illus. Diet.). 
 
HYPERACANTHOSIS 
 
 300 
 
 HYPERISOTONIC 
 
 Hjfperacanthosis [hi-pur-ak-an-tho'-sis) \i-sp, over; 
 
 aKai'Oa, thorn]. Abnormal growth of the prickle-cell 
 
 layer of the epidermis, as in warts and condylomas. 
 
 Syn., Acanthoma simplex. 
 Hyperacuity [^hi-per-a-kii'-e-te] [iirfp, over; acuitas, 
 
 sharpness of vision]. Abnormal or morbid acuity. 
 Hyperadenoma (hi-piir-ad-en-o'-mah') [vaip, over; 
 
 dd^ii, gland]. An enlarged lymph-gland. 
 Hyperaeration i^hi-pur-a-er-a' -shun) [iTfp, over; arjp, 
 
 air]. The condition of being furnished with excess of 
 
 ozone. 
 Hyperalbuminemia i^hi-pur-al-bii-min-e'-tiie-nh ) 
 
 (rubra). \'on Jaksch's term for pernicious anemia 
 
 characterized by the presence of more than the normal 
 
 percentage of nitrogen in the blood. 
 Hyperalgesia. (See Illus. Diet. ) H., Acoustic, H., 
 
 Auditory, a painful sensation in the ear caused by 
 
 noises. Syn., Hyperesthesia acustica.. H., Muscular, 
 
 muscular fatigue and exhaustion attending certain dis- 
 eases. H., Olfactory, painful sensitiveness of the 
 
 olfactory apparatus to certain odors. 
 Hyperalimentation (hi-pur-al-e-men-ta'-shun). See 
 
 Superalimentation (Illus. Diet.). 
 Hyperalimentosis [hi-pur-al-e-men-to'-sis). A morbid 
 
 condition due to superalimentation. 
 Hyperalkalescence [hi-pw-al-kal-es'-ens). Excessive 
 
 alkalinity. 
 Hyperanakinesis (hi-piir-an-ak-kin-e' -sis) \ji-kp, over ; 
 
 avaKlvr/aig, a moving upward, excitement]. Excessive 
 
 activity of a part. H. ventriculi, exaggerated activity 
 
 of the gastric functions. 
 Hyperanarthric {^hi-pnr-an-ar^ -thrik) [rTr^p, over; n, 
 
 priv.; apSpo);, a joint]. Excessively defective in the 
 
 joints. 
 Hyperaphic [hi-pur-af'-ii) [iirep, over; cnvreiv, to 
 
 touch]. Having morbid sensitiveness to touch. 
 Hyperaphy. Ste ffyperaphia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Hyperarithmous [hi-pur-ar-ith' -mus) \yizkp, over; 
 
 apiB/io;, a. number]. Supernumerary. 
 Hyperarthric {hi-pnr-ar'-thrik) \y-ip, over; apdpdv, 
 
 joint]. Having supernumerary joints. 
 Hyperarthritic [hi-pur-ar-thrit'-ik). Relating to hy- 
 
 perarthritis. 
 Hyperazoturia [hi-pur-az-ot-u' -re-ah) \yvtp, over; «, 
 
 priv.; ^£J7, life; oiJpor, urine]. Excess of nitrogenous 
 
 matter in the urine. 
 Hypercardiotrophy (hi-pur-kar-di-ot'-ro-fe) \ynip, 
 
 over; KapSia, heart; Tpoijir], nourishment]. Hyper- 
 trophy of the heart. 
 Hypercementosis [hi-pur-sem-en-to'-sis). See Exosto- 
 sis, Dental. 
 Hyperchondroma {^hi-piir-kon-dro' -viah) \y-Kkp, over; 
 
 Xov^pog, cartilage]. A cartilaginous tumor. 
 Hyperchrotnasia {lii-pur-kro-ma^ -ze-ah) \y—kp, over; 
 
 ;^p6J//n, color]. A condition characterized by excess 
 
 of pigment. 
 Hyperchylia [hi-pur-kV-le-ah^ [iiTrep, over; x''^^^'^t 
 
 juice]. Excess of secretion. 
 Hypercinesis (hi-pur-sin-e' -sis) . See Hvperkinesis 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Hypercompensation {lii-pur-kom-pen-sa'-shun). The 
 
 formation of more plastic material than is necessary to 
 
 compensate for loss. 
 Hypercritical (hi-pur-crit' -ik-al). Relating to a crisis 
 
 of excessive severity. 
 Hypercryalgesia {hi-pur-kri-al-je'-ze-ah) [iVfp, over; 
 
 Kprac, cold; akyrfaiq, pain]. Abnormal sensitiveness 
 
 to cold. 
 Hypercusia (hi-pur-ku'-ze-ah). See Hyperacusia 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Hypercyesis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of 
 
 conceptions following each other rapidly. 
 
 Hypercythemia [hi-pur-si-ihe' -me-ah) [y^tp, over; 
 KUTog, cell; al/in, blood]. Increase in the blood-cor- 
 puscles compared with the serum. 
 
 Hyperdacryosis i^hi-pur-dak-te-o'-sis) [in-^p, over; 
 SaKpv, a tear]. An excessive secretion of tears. 
 
 H}fperdermosis (hi-pur-dttr-mo'-sis). See Hyperder- 
 matosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperdesmosis [hi-per-dez-mo'-sis) \yntp, over; 6sa- 
 p6;, a bond]. Hypertrophy of the connective tissue. 
 
 Hyperdiacrisis (^hi-pur-di-ak' -ris-is) \_h-nip, over ; Smk- 
 piBLQ, a separating]. An abnormally severe crisis. 
 
 Hyperdiemorrhysis {^hi-per-di-e-mor' -e-sis) \yncp, over; 
 rf;a, through ; aifia, blood ; pvaig, flowing]. Excessive 
 circulation of the blood through the veins. 
 
 Hyperdontogeny (^hi-pur-don-toj'-en-e) [{iTrsp, over; 
 bdohg, tooth; yewav, to produce]. The occurrence of 
 a third dentition in mature life. 
 
 Hypereccritic, Hyperecritic i^hi-ptir-ek-rit' -ili). Re- 
 lating to hypereccrisis. 
 
 Hyperecrisis. See Hypereccrisis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperemesis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. lactantium, 
 intractable vomiting of nurslings. 
 
 Hyperemia. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Arterial, that due 
 to increase of the blood-current from dilation of the 
 arterioles. H., Collateral, H., Compensatory, 
 congestion, either arterial or venous, in one part compen- 
 satory to inability in another part to fulfil its functions 
 adequately. H. of Fluxion. See H., Active (IWyas. 
 Diet.). H., Latent, the condition followingcontinued 
 light treatment marked by distinct redness appearing 
 after very slight stimulation and consisting in dilation 
 of the cutaneous vessels, exudation, and local leuko- 
 cytosis. H. of Stasis. See H., Passive (Illus. Diet.). 
 H. venosa, H., Venous, that due to diminishment 
 of the velocity of the current, from obstruction of the 
 outflow through the veins 
 
 Hyperenergy \hi-pur-en' -ur-je) . Excessive energy or 
 action. 
 
 Hyperenteritis {hi-pur-en-ter-i' -tis')\y'Kkp, over; evrepov, 
 intestine]. Acute intestinal inflammation ; severe 
 enteritis. 
 
 Hyperergia (hi-pur-ur'-je-ah) [t'~fp, over; Ipyov, 
 work]. See Hyperenergy. 
 
 Hyperesthesia, Hyperesthesis. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 H., Vesical. See Bladder, Irritable. 
 
 Hyperextension l^hi-pur-eks-ten' -shtin). In orthope- 
 dic procedure, excessive extension for the correction of 
 deformities. 
 
 Hyperfibrination [lii-pur-fi-brin-a' -shun). See Hyper- 
 inosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypergastritis (hi-pur-gas-tri'-tis). Very severe gas- 
 tritis. 
 
 Hypergeusesthesia [hi-pur-gu-zes-the'-ze-ah). See 
 Hypergeusia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypergeusis, Hypergeustia (hi-pur-gu'-sis, hi-pur- 
 gUs'-te-ah). See Hypergeusia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypergigantosoma (hi-pur-ji-gant-o-so' -mah) \_mtp, 
 over; yiyag, a giant; adfia, body]. Extraordinary 
 gigantism. 
 
 KypeThedoniit (Ai-pur-hed-o'-ne-ah) \_i'7r-ep, over; ^S<m), 
 pleasure]. Extreme delight in the gratification of a 
 desire. 
 
 H3rperhematosia, Hyperhematosis [hi-pur-hem-at- 
 o^-ze-ah, hi-pur-hem-at-o' -sis) . I. Extraordinary 
 activity or pressure of the blood. 2. Excess of blood. 
 Syn., Hyperemosis ; Hyperematosis. 
 
 Hyperhemia, Hyperhaemia [hi-ptir-he' -me-ah). See 
 Hyperemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperiodate, Hyperiodid [hi-pur-i'-o-ddt, -did). A 
 salt of periodic acid (hyperiodic). 
 
 Hyperisotonic [hi-pur-is-o-ton'-ik) [i;r£p, over; ioof, 
 equal; rdvog, tone]. Applied to a solution of greater 
 
HYPERISOTONICITY 
 
 301 
 
 HYPERPICROUS 
 
 density than the blood or some other fluid taken as a 
 standard. Cf. Hypoisoionic. 
 
 Hyperisotonicity (hi-pur-is-o-ton-is'-it-e). The condi- 
 tion of infusions having too great a saline percentage. 
 
 Hyperkeratinization (Jii-pur-ker-at-in-i-za'-ihun). A 
 hypertrophy of the epithelium seen in the palms and 
 soles in chronic arsenical poisoning. 
 
 Hyperkeratomycosis (^hi -pur-ker -at-o-mi- ko' - sis ) 
 [i'-f/D, over; Kepa;, horn; .uii/oyf, fungus]. Hyper- 
 keratosis caused by a parasitic fungus. 
 
 Hyperkeratosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Abnormal 
 development of the corneous layer of the epidermis. 
 H. diffusa congenita. Synonym of Seborrhea squa- 
 mosa neonatorztni. H. lacunaris pharyngis, a con- 
 dition characterized by numerous hard white masses 
 sometimes developing into long horny spines, project- 
 ing from the follicles of the lymphoid ring about the 
 pharynx. It has been proved that it is not due to the 
 leptothrix. Syn., Pharyngomycosis leptothricia ; My- 
 cosis pharyngitis leptothricia {q. Z:). 
 
 Hyperleukocytosis (hi-pur-lu-ko-si-to'-sis). See Ify- 
 perleukocythemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperliposis(^«-/«r-/2)*-(;'-jtr) \h-ip, over; AiTrof, fat]. 
 An excess of fat-splitting ferment (lipase) in the blood. 
 
 Hypermanganate [hi-pur-man' -gan-dt ). See Per- 
 manganate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 HypetTaanganic [hi-pur-man-gan' -ik) . See Perman- 
 ganic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypermature (hi-pur-ma-chur'). Overmature, as a 
 cataract. 
 
 Hypermedication [hi-pur-med-e-ka' -shun). Excessive 
 employment of drugs. 
 
 Hypermegalia, Hypermegaly (^hi-pur-nieg-a' -le-ah, 
 -meg'-al-e) \y~ip, over; fieynj;, large]. Excessive 
 enlargement. 
 
 Hypermegasoma [hi-pur-meg-as-o' -mah) . See Hyper- 
 gigantosoma. 
 
 Hypermegasthenic [hi-pur-meg-as-then'-ik] [y-cp, 
 over; /it ycf, great ; uWEVOf, strength]. Abnormally or 
 excessively strong. 
 
 Hypermesosoma (ki-pur-mes-o-so'-mah) [y-n-ip, over; 
 fieaoc;, middle; acjfid, body]. A stature measurably 
 in excess of the ordinary. 
 
 Hypermetamorphic (hi-pur-met-ah-tnorf'-ik). Marked 
 by hypermetamorphism ; undergoing frequent trans- 
 formations. 
 
 Hypermetrope [hi'-pur-met-rop). See Hyperope (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hypermetrotrophy {hi-pur-met-rof -ro-fe). See Met- 
 rauxe (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypermicrosoma {hi-pur-mik-ro-so' -mah) \_mkp, over ; 
 ptKpdg, small; au/ia, body]. Extreme dwarfishness. 
 
 Hypermnesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Retrocognition. 
 
 Hypermyelohemia {hi-pur-mi-e-lo-he' -me-ah) \y-Ktp, 
 over; pvtU^, marrow; aifia, blood]. Hyperemia of 
 the spinal marrow. Syn., Myelyperentia . 
 
 Hyperrayotonia (hi-pur-mi-o-to' -ne-ah) [virep, over; 
 /ivg, muscle; t6vo(, tone]. Excessive tonicity of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Hypermyotrophia, Hypermyotrophy {hi-pur-mi-ot- 
 ro'-fe-ah, hi-pur-mi-ot' -ro-fe) [iVe/j, over; pJvq, mus- 
 cle; Tpoi^, nourishment]. Hypertrophy of the mus- 
 cular tissue. 
 
 Hypernanosoma (hi-pur-nan-o-so' -ma) [i"r£p, over; 
 vavof, a dwarf; aafia, body]. A stature low but ex- 
 ceeding dwarfishness. 
 
 Hypemephroid {hi-pur-nef -roid) [mep, over; vsfpdc, 
 kidney; cWof, likeness]. Suprarenal. H. Tuinors, 
 such as are derived from aberrant suprarenal tissue. 
 See Hypernephroma. 
 
 Hypernephroma [hi-pur-nef-ro' -mah). A tumor de- 
 rived from misplaced suprarenal rests; a suprarenal 
 
 epithelioma. [Grawitz.] "Recent investigation indi- 
 cates that some of these glandular structures are re- 
 mains of the Wolffian body." [Gaylord and Aschoff.] 
 
 Hypernephrotrophy {hi-pur-iief-rot' -ro-fe) [vKsp, over; 
 ve^pOQ, kidney ; Tpoipij, nourishment]. Hypertrophy 
 of the kidney. Syn., NephryperiropJiia. 
 
 Hyperneuroma i^hi-pur-nu-ro^-mah) \y-7\kp^ over; 
 ri'upov, nerve]. An exuberant growth of nervous 
 tissue. 
 
 Hyperneurosis [hi-pui--n!t-ro'-sis). Excessive develop- 
 ment of nervous tissue. 
 
 Hypernormal (^Id-pur-nor' -mal). Exceeding the nor- 
 mal state. 
 
 Hypernutrition. See Supernutrition (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperoic (hi-pur-o'-i/t) [virEpua, the palate]. Relating: 
 to the palate. 
 
 Hyperoncosis i^hi-pur-on-ko' -sis) [iiTTfp, over; oyKOf, a 
 tumor]. Excessive swelling. 
 
 Hyperonychosis [hi-pur-on-ik'-o-sis). See Hypero- 
 nychia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperopia. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn. , Long-sightedness . 
 H., Curvature, a form often combined with astigmia 
 due to changes in curvature of the cornea or lens. H., 
 Index, that developing in old age from sclerosis of the 
 lens. 
 
 Hyperopsia (hi-pur-op'-se-ah). See Oxyopia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hyperorexia [hi-pur-or-ek^ -se-ah) [viiEp, over ; bps^igy 
 appetite] . Bulimia. 
 
 Hyperosteogeny [hi-pitr-os-te-oj^-en-e) [wTrep, over; 
 ocrrfov, bone ; yei'vav, to produce] . Excessive develop- 
 ment of bone. 
 
 Hyperosteopathy [hi-pttr-os-te-op^ -ath-e) \yTVEp^ over ;. 
 bajEov, bone ; Trddog, disease] . An excessively diseased 
 condition of the bones. 
 
 Hyperoxemia {Jii-pur-oks-e^ -me-ah^ \y-KEp, over ; h^vg, 
 sharp; aipa, blood]. Extreme acidity of the blood. 
 
 Hyperoxidized [hi-piir-oks'-id-lzd). See Superoxid- 
 zzffl' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperoxygenated [hi-pitr-oks'-e-jen-a-ted). See Su- 
 pej'oxidzzed [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperpathia (^hi-pur-pa' -the-ah) [vTrep, over; Trdflof, 
 disease, sensibility]. I. Extreme illness. 2. Extreme 
 sensibility. 
 
 Hyperpelvic {hi-pur-pel' -vik). Located above the 
 pelvis. 
 
 Hyperperistalsis [hi-pur-per-is-tal'-sis). Peristaltic 
 unrest ; a condition characterized by persistent rapid 
 contractions of the stomach in close succession appear- 
 ing after meals. Syn,, Tormina ventriculi nervosa. 
 
 Hyperperitonitis [hi-pur-per-it-on-i' -tis) . Very severe 
 or acute peritonitis. 
 
 Hyperphalangia (hi-pur-fa-lan' -je-ah ) \jmkp, over ; 
 ^aXay^, phalanx]. Abnormal length of one or several 
 of the phalanges. 
 
 Hyperpharyngeal (hi-pur-far-in' -je-al). See Siipra- 
 pharyngeal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperphenomenal (hi-pur-fe-nom' -en al). Extremely 
 phenomenal. 
 
 Hyperphleboectasy [hi-ptir-fleb-o-ek' -la-se) [yi^fp, over; 
 (piiip, vein; f/c-nmf, a stretching]. Excessive dilation 
 of the veins. 
 
 Hyperphlebosis [hi-pur-Jleii'-o-sis). See Hypervenos- 
 ity. 
 
 Hyperphlogosis i^hi-pur-flo' -go-sis) [iTf/D, over ; i^\&- 
 yuaii;, a burning]. Violent inflammation. 
 
 Hyperphoric [hi-pur-fo' -rik). I. Relating to hyper- 
 phoria. 2. One who is affected with hyperphoria. 
 
 Hyperphosphine i^hi-pur-fos' -fen). See Calcium Gly- 
 cerophosphate. 
 
 Hyperpicrous (hi-pur-pik'-rus) [wTTfp, over; TriKpSg, 
 bitter]. Excessively bitter. 
 
HYPERPIESIS 
 
 302 
 
 HYPNOTISM 
 
 Hyperpiesis [hi-ptir-pi-e' -sis) \yirtp, over; ■Kkaq, a 
 pressing]. An abnormally high pressure, as of the 
 blood. 
 
 Hyp.erpigmentation {hi-pur-pig-tnen-ta'-shutt). Ex- 
 cessive pigmentation. 
 
 Hyperpimelic [hi-piir-pim'-el-ik) [yitkp, over; ■KLjit\ri(;, 
 fat]. Relating to obesity. 
 
 Hyperplasty {Tii-pur-plasl ' -e) . Same as Hyperplasia. 
 
 Hyperprochoresis [hi-pur-pro-ko-re' -sis') {hirep, over; 
 TrpoxiJpelv, to advance]. Excessive motor action of 
 the stomach. Cf Hyperperislalsis. 
 
 Hyperpromethia {Jii-pur-prom-e' -the-ah) \h-ep, over; 
 -pofirfitia, foresight] . Supernormal power of foresight. 
 [Myers.] 
 
 Hyperprosexia [hi-pur-pv-seks'-e-ah) lyirep, over; 
 irpSat^ig, attention]. Entire absorption of the atten- 
 tion by a single process. 
 
 Hyperresonance (Iii-pur-res'-on-ans). An exaggerated 
 resonance. 
 
 Hyperrhinencephalia ( hi- pur- rin- en- sef-al'- e- ah ) 
 [tiTTEp, over; p/c, the nose; iyKt^ako^, the brain]. A 
 congenital deformity characterized by undue frontal 
 predominance and excessive development of the 
 olfactory bulbs. 
 
 Hypersensitive (lii-pur-sen' -sit-iv). Abnormally sen- 
 sitive. 
 
 Hypersplenotrophy [hi-pur-spkn-ot'-ro-fe). See 
 Splenomegalia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 'H.ypeTateaXos\s(hi-ptir-ste-al-o'-sis) [i-ep, over; creap, 
 tallow]. Excessive secretion of fat. Syn., Aleipsis 
 acuta. 
 
 Hypersynergia {Jd-pur-sin-ur' -je-ah) [t'~fp, over; 
 cwEpyia, a working together]. Excessive coordina- 
 tion ; excessive energy in the organs in spreading dis- 
 ease throughout the system. 
 
 Hypertension (^hi-pur-ten' -shun). Excessive tension ; 
 supeitension. 
 
 Hyperthelia (Jii-pur-the' -le-ah) \yTiip, over; Srfkii, a 
 nipple]. Congenital increase of the mammary glands. 
 
 Hyperthelic {hi-pur-the'-lik). I. Located above the 
 nipple. 2. Located upon a mucosa. 
 
 Hyperthermalgesia [hi' -pur-thurm-al-je' -se-ah) [iwsp, 
 over; dtpfiri, heat; a,7\.yrjai(:, pain]. Abnormal sen- 
 sitiveness to heat. 
 
 Hyperthermoesthesia (hi-pur-thtirvi-o-es-the'-ze-ah). 
 See Hypertherjnalgesia. 
 
 Hyperthymization (^hi-jmr-thi-miz-a'-shiin). Exag- 
 gerated activity of the thymus gland and the pathologic 
 condition resulting from it. 
 
 Hyperthyrea (hi-pur-lhi' -re-ah). The condition arising 
 from excessive functional activity of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Hyperthyreosis [hi-pur-thi-re-o' -sis).. The condition in 
 which there is excess of thyroid substance in the body. 
 
 Hyperthyroidation [hi-pur-thi-roid-a'-shun). Abnor- 
 mal action or overaction of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Hyperthyroidism [hi-pur-thi' -roid-izni) . See Hyper- 
 thyrea. 
 
 Hypertonia. (See Illus. Diet.) See 5zV«, Kernig' s. 
 H. postapoplectica, name given by Bechterew ( 1900) 
 to a condition described under Hemihypertonia. 
 
 Hypertonic (hi-per-ton'-ik). Exceeding in strength or 
 tension. H. Salt Solution, one that exceeds the 
 osmotic tension of the blood-serum. Cf Isntonic, 
 Hypotonic. 
 
 Hypertonicity {hi-pur-ton-is'-et-e). See Hypertonia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypertonus [hi-ptir-to'-nus). See Hypertonia (2) 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypertoxicity (hi-pur-toks-is' -it-e) . The quality of 
 being excessively toxic. 
 
 Hypertrophous {hi-pur' -ti-of-tis) . Marked by or ex- 
 hibiting hypertrophy. 
 
 Hypertrophy. (See Illus. Diet. ) H., Moriform, a 
 mulberry-like enlargement, as of the posterior ends of 
 the lower turbinals. 
 
 Hypeity f ic (hi-pur-tip'-ii). Exceeding the type ; ex- 
 cessively atypic. 
 
 Hypervenosity [hi-pur-ve-nos' -it-e). I. Excessive de- 
 velopment of the venous system. 2. See Supervenosity 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperviscosity [hi-pur-vis-kos'-it-e). Exaggeration 
 of adhesive properties. Observed in the erythrocytes 
 in inflammatory diseases, in anemias, or when they 
 are subjected to the action of poisons, notably snake- 
 poison. [DaCosta.] 
 
 Hyphedonia (hip-Aed-o'-ne-ah) [yir6, under; rjdovi], 
 pleasure]. Morbidly diminished pleasure in the grati- 
 fication of desires. Cf. Hyperhedoma. 
 
 Hyphogenous {^hi-foj'-en-us) \y^, a web; yevvav, to 
 produce] . Due to the hyphse of some parasitic fungus. 
 
 Hypisotonic (hip-is-o-ton' -ik). See Hypoisotonic. 
 
 Hypisotonicity {hip-is-o-ton-is-if -e). The quality of 
 having a diminished saline percentage. 
 
 Hypnacetin [hip-nas'-et-in). C . HjCO-NH-CjH^- 
 OCHj-CO-CgHj. Acetophenonacetylparaamidophenol 
 ether; transparent crystals soluble in alcohol and 
 ether, melting at 160° C. It is hypnotic and anti- 
 septic. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 gm.). Syn., Hypno- 
 acctin. 
 
 Hypnalgia {hip-nal'je-ah) [i-iof, sleep; a\yo^, pain]. 
 Pain recurring during sleep. 
 
 Hypnopompic (hip-no-pomp' -ik) [i'jrxof, sleep; ■nop.-Ki], 
 a procession]. Applied to visions seen at the moment 
 of awakening from sleep or prior to complete awaken- 
 ing, as when a dream figure persists into waking life. 
 
 Hypnopyrin (hip-no-pi' -rifi). A proprietary hypnotic 
 and antipyretic preparation said to be a chlorin deriva- 
 tive of quinin. Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm. ) 3 or 4 times 
 daily. 
 
 Hypnoscope (hip' -no- shop) [iTTTOf, sleep ; amirtiv, to 
 examine]. An apparatus to determine if a patient is 
 hypnotized. 
 
 Hypnosia (hip-no' -ze-ah) [iTrvof, sleep]. A condition 
 of morbid drowsiness. 
 
 Hypnotism. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Bennett's Phy- 
 siologic Theory, assumes alterations in the functional 
 activity of the white matter of the cerebral lobes; a 
 proportion of which become paralyzed through con- 
 tinuous monotonous stimulations, while the action of 
 others is exalted, bringing interruption between the 
 ganglion cells. H., Bennett's Psychic Theory, 
 the phenomenon due to unchecked ideas which gain 
 prominence because other ideas which ordinarily would 
 control their development do not arise, owing to 
 temporary suspension of the action of that part of 
 the brain with which they are associated ; i. e. , the 
 connection between the ganglion cells is broken 
 owing to interrupted connection between the associa- 
 tion fibers. H., Bernheim's Theory, regards the 
 entire nervous force of the subject as concentrated upon 
 a single idea, the focus of which concentration may be 
 shifted from one point to another by the suggestion of 
 the operator. H., Braid's Physical Theory (1843), 
 held the phenomena were due neither to the volition 
 nor force of the operator but to physical changes in the 
 subject, the exhaustion of certain nerve-centers result- 
 ing in diminished functional activity of the central 
 nervous system, from continued monotonous stimula- 
 tion of other nerves ; e. g., those of the eye by gazing, 
 those of the skin by contact. H., Braid's Later or 
 Psychic Theory, regards the hypnotic state as one 
 of monoideism, the mind so engrossed with one idea as 
 to be dead to other influences and only one function 
 active at any one time and thus intensely so. H., 
 
HYPNOTOXIN 
 
 303 
 
 HYPOMICROSOMA 
 
 Charcot's Theory, or that of the Salpetriere School, 
 according to which the hypnotic state is a morbid con- 
 dition produced artificially and raarked by certain 
 chemical changes in the secretions ; a neurosis confined 
 to the hysterical ; women being the best subjects and 
 children and old people ' scarcely susceptible. H., 
 Ernest Hart's Theory, the hypnotized person is, as 
 it were, a living automaton, the upper brain more or 
 less completely and regularly bloodless, its functions in 
 abeyance, the will suspended, enfeebled, or abolished. 
 A., Esdaile's Theory, supposes mesmeric phenomena 
 due to a peculiar physical force or vital curative fluid 
 transmissible from one animal to another and possessed 
 also by certain metals, crystals, and magnets. H., 
 Gurney's Theory, in the normal state successive vivid 
 points of consciousness are controlled by a swarm of 
 subordinate perceptions and ideas which keep conduct 
 rational. In the hypnotic state connection is broken 
 between the predominant idea and the attendant swarm 
 and conduct follows the predominant idea alone. H., 
 Heidenhain's Theory (1880), regards the subject as 
 an automaton, unconsciously imitating movements made 
 before him ; that the phenomena are due to arrested 
 activity of the cortex ; that these higher centers are in- 
 hibited by monotonous stimulation of other nerves, e.g., 
 by fi.xing, gazing, passing, etc. H., Subliminal Con- 
 sciousness Theory [Double Consciousness, i/as Dop- 
 /f/ /ir^), assumes that the stream of consciousness in 
 which we live habitually is only a part of the total pos- 
 sible consciousness; that the subliminal or hypnotic 
 self can exercise over the nervous, vasomotor, and 
 circulatory systems a degree of control unparalleled in 
 waking life ; that this subliminal consciousness flowing 
 within us at a level beneath the threshold of ordinary 
 waking life embraces powers of which hypnotic 
 phenomena are but a first evidence. 
 
 Hypnotoxin (hip-no-toks' -in) {yirvn^, sleep; to^ikSv, 
 poison]. The name given by Portier and Richet to 
 the active principle of the poison secreted by Pliysalia 
 and other Ccelenterata. 
 
 Hypo (hi'-po). I. A common abbreviation of hypo- 
 chondriasis. 2. Sodium thiosulfite. 
 
 Hypoacidity. See Hypacidity. 
 
 Hypoazoturia (hi-po-az-ot-it'-re-nJi) [i-cS, under; azot- 
 tiria\. A diminished amount of urea present in the 
 urine. 
 
 Hypoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Inner germ 
 layer; Intestinal layer; Trophic layer; Lamina 
 myxogastralis. H., Digestive, H., Gut, H., In- 
 testinal, the hypoblastic cells giving origin to the 
 lining of the embryonic alimentary canal. 
 
 Hypocelom, Hypocoelom [/li-po-se^-loni) [inrd, under; 
 Koi'Aufia, a cavity]. The ventral part of the celom. 
 
 Hypochlorization (hi-po-klor'-iz-a-shun). A method 
 of treating epilepsy consisting in the reduction of the 
 amount of sodium chlorid consumed by the patient to 
 one-half the amount. 
 
 Hypochromatism (hi-po-kro' -mat-izm') \h~u. under; 
 chromatin']. Deficiency of chromatin in the nucleus 
 of a cell. 
 
 Hypochromatosis {^hi-po-kro-viat-o'-sis'). The patho- 
 logic diminution of the chromatin in a cell-nucleus. 
 
 Hypochylia {hi-po-ki'-le-ah) \_v-i>, under; xi>''--Oi, 
 juice]. Deficiency of secretion ; deficiency of chyle. 
 CLAchylia; Oligochylia [IWui. Dicl.). 
 
 Hypocinesia, Hypocinesis [hi-po-sin-e'-ze-ah, -e'-sis). 
 See Hypokinesis (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Hypoconulid {ki-po-kon'-tc-lid) {y-6, under; mvof, 
 cone]. The distal cusp, the fifth tubercle of the lower 
 molar. 
 
 Hypocratous (liip-ok'-rat-ns) \y-K6, under ; Kpdrog, 
 strength]. Lacking in strength. 
 
 Hypocrinia (^hip-o-l-rin^-e-ah) \_vTr6, under; Kpipetv, to 
 separate] . Deficiency of secretion. 
 
 Uypocytosis {hipo-si-to'-sis) [iro, under; /curiif, cell]. 
 Diminution of the number of blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Hypodermotherapy {hi-po-diir-nio-ther' -ap-e) [/JTrd, 
 under; 6ep/ici, skin; UtpaTrsla, therapy]. Subcutane- 
 ous medication. 
 
 Hypodynamia i^hi-po-di-nani' -US). See Adynamic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypoectasia [hi-po-eh-ta' -ze-ah). See Hypectasia. 
 
 Hypoesophoria (hi-po-es-o-fo'-re-ah) \im6, under; 
 esophoria~\. A tendency of the visual axis of one eye 
 to deviate downward and inward. 
 
 'Ry^o&\.Vio\i\T\s\.\z{hi-po-et-ik-o-kin-et > -ik) [uTrii, under ; 
 voTjTiKO^, understanding; klvuv, to move]. Relating 
 to the functional activity of nerve-centers under the 
 control of the will. 
 
 Hypoexophoria {hi-po-eks-o-fo'-re-ali) [yirii, under; 
 exophoria\ A tendency of the visual axis of one eye 
 to deviate downward and outward. 
 
 Hypofunction {^lii-po-f link' -shun). Insufficiency of 
 function. 
 
 Hjrpogaster [hi-po-gas'-ter). See Hypogastriiim (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Hypogastrectasia, Hypogastrectasis ( hi-po-gas-trek- 
 ta'-ze-alt, -sis) \_hypogastriuiii ; hiraai^, stretching]. 
 Dilation of the hypogastrium. 
 
 Hypogastropagus i^hi-po-gas-trop' -ag-us) \_hT:6, under; 
 yan-i/p, stomach ; ird) of, anything solid]. A genus 
 of twin monsters characterized by having the union in 
 the region of the hypogastrium. 
 
 Hypogigantosoma \^hi-po-ji-gant-o-so' -via) [i'tto, under; 
 yiya(, large; aii/ia, body]. A condition of great phys- 
 ical development not amounting to true gigantism. 
 
 Hypoglobulia (lii-po-glob-u' -le-ah). See Oligocythemia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypohemoglobinemia {lii-po-hem-o-glob-iii-e'-vie-ah). 
 See Oligochromemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypohepatic {Jii-po-hep-at'-ik). Relating to hepatic 
 insufficiency. 
 
 Hj'pohyal [hi-po-hi'-al'). ^ee Subhyoid (l\\-a%. Diet.). 
 
 Hypohyloma \hi-po-hi-lo' -tiiah). See under Hyloma. 
 
 Hypoisotonic [hi-po-is-o-ton' -ik) [I'lro, under; isotonic"]. 
 Applied to a solution the osmotic pressure of which is 
 lower than blood plasma or some other solution taken 
 as a standard. Cf. Hyperisotonic. 
 
 Hypolemmal (hi-po-lem' -al) \y-o, under; Ticppa, a 
 husk]. Located entad of a sheath; applied to the 
 part of a nerve in a motorial end-plate which lies 
 within the sarcolemma. 
 
 Hypolepidoma [hi-po-lep-id-o'-mah). See under Lepi- 
 doma. 
 
 Hypoleukocytosis [hi-po-hi-ko-si-to'-sis). See Oligo- 
 cythemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypoliposis (hi-po-lip-o'-sis). A deficiency of fat- 
 splitting ferment (lipase) in the blood-serum. Cf. 
 Ilyperliposis. 
 
 Hypolympha [Jii-po-lim' -fall) [iViJ, under; lympha, 
 water]. An extravasation of plastic lymph into the 
 anterior chamber of the eye. 
 
 Hypolymphia l^hi-po-lii/i'-fe-ah). Insufficiency of 
 lymph. 
 
 Hypomastia, Hypomazia (Jii-po-mas' -le-nJi, hi-po- 
 maz'-e-ah) \J!ix6, under; iiaar6i;, the breast]. Ab- 
 normal smallness of the mammary gland. 
 
 Hypomegasoma [hi-po-meg-as-o'-mah) \yTr6, under; 
 fieya;, great; aijfxa, body]. A tall stature, but quite 
 below gigantism. Cf. Megasoma. 
 
 Hypomesosoma (Ai-po-mes-o-so'-rna) [r^o, under; 
 /ifffof , middle ; adfia, body]. A stature slightly below 
 the medium. 
 
 Hypomicrosoma (Jii-po-mik-ro-so'-mali) [in-o, under; 
 
HYPOMNESTIC 
 
 304 
 
 HYSTEROCYSTOPEXY 
 
 /itKp6(, small ; aa/xa, body] . The lowest stature which 
 is not dwarfism. 
 
 Hypomnestic (^hi-pom-nest'-ik') [i-o/ivEia, memory]. 
 Aiding the memory. '■ 
 
 Hypomucous [hi-po-mu'-ius). See Submucous (111 us. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hypomyotonia {hi-po-mi-o-to' -ne-ali) \yv6, under; jxv^, 
 muscle; rdvof, tone]. Deficiency in mu.scular tonicity. 
 
 Hypomyotrophia {Jii-po-ini-o-tro'-fe-ah) \yTi6, under; 
 fiv<;, muscle; Tpo^ij, nourishment]. Atrophy of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Hypomyxous {^hi-po-miks' -us). See Subtnucous (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hyponanosoma [hipo-nan-o-so' -7naK) \yTib, under; 
 va.\}ot;^ dwarf; o(ii^a, body]. Extreme dwarfishness. 
 
 Hyponychium [hi-pon-ik'-e-tiiii). Set Nail-bed (\\\\is. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hypophoria (hi-po-fo' -re-ah) [i/ro, under; <pop6(, tend- 
 ing]. A tendency of the visual axis of one eye to 
 deviate below that of the other. 
 
 Hypophosphite. (Seelllus Diet.) H.s, Robinson's, 
 a mixture of the phosphites of sodium, 2 gr. ; calcium, 
 l}4 gr-; iron, i^ gr. ; quinin, 3^' gr. ; manganese, i}4 
 gr. ; and strychnin, j\ gr., to each fluid ounce. It is 
 nutritive, tonic, and alterative. Dose, 1—4 teaspoon- 
 fuls. 
 
 Hypophrenic {Jii-po-fren'-ik'). See Subdiaphragmatic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypophysin (hi-pof'-is-itC). An organotherapeutic 
 remedy extracted from the hypophysis of the ox. It is 
 used as an adjuvant to iodothyrin in the treatment of 
 akromegaly. Dose, 0.1-0.3 g™- several times daily. 
 
 Hypoplasty {hi'-po-plas-te) [inro, under; wAdaaEip, to 
 form]. Diminished formative power. 
 
 Hypoquinidol (hi-po-kivin' -id-ol ) . A proprietary prep- 
 aration of quinin and phosphorus. 
 
 Hyposarca [hi-po-sark^-ah). See Anasarca (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hyposcheotomy (ki-po-ske-of -o-me) [va6, under ; 
 oaxco", scrotum; re/^veiv, to cut]. The surgical punc- 
 turing of a hydrocele at the lower part of the tunica 
 vaginalis. 
 
 Hyposialadenitis (^hi-po-si-al-ad-en-i' -tis) \hir6, under; 
 aia7Mv, saliva; aSTjv,a. gland]. Inflammation of the 
 submaxillary salivary gland. 
 
 Hypospadias. (See Illus. Diet.) H. perineoscrot- 
 alis, the rare condition of the urethra opening behind 
 the scrotum. 
 
 Hyposphene (hi-po-sfen') \yiT6, under ; a^i^v, a wedge]. 
 In comparative anatomy a wedge-shaped process on 
 the posterior face of the vertebral neural arch project- 
 ing into a fossa (hypantrum) on the anterior face of 
 the preceding vertebra. Cf. Zygosphene ; Zygantrum 
 (Illus. Diet.); Hypantrum. 
 
 Hyposternal Qii-po-stur' -nal). See Substernal (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hyposthenuria [hi-po-sthen-u' -re-ah) \_vTr6, under; 
 (iSei'oc, strength ; oipov, urine]. I. Suppression of the 
 urine from inability of the kidney to eliminate. 2. 
 Diminution of solids in the urine. 
 
 Hypostoma [hi-pos^ -to-niah') [iitto, under ; bcjriov, bone]. 
 A bony tumor on the lower side of a bone. 
 
 Hypothalamus {hi-po-thal'-am-us) [fed, under; Sd/ln- 
 fioQ, thalamus]. A group of several prominences and 
 aggregations of ganglia lying on the ventral side be- 
 neath the thalamus. Syn., Subthalainiis ; Pars siib- 
 thalandca ; Regie subthalamica. 
 
 Hypotheria (hi-po-the' -re-ah) [iTrd, under; 6r/p'iov, 3. 
 beast]. Creatures below the beasts [Huxley]. The 
 root-stock of the Prototkei'ia. 
 
 Hypothyroidism (hi-pa-thi'-roid-iznt'). A morbid con- 
 dition attributed to deficient activity of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Hypothyrosis [hi-po-thi-ro'-sis). Reduced functional 
 activity of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Hypotonic i^hi-po-ton' -ik). Below the normal strength 
 or tension. 
 
 Hypotoxicity [hi-po-foks-is'-it-e) [imo, under; ro^mbv, 
 poison]. A reduced toxicity. 
 
 Hypotrichosis [hi-po-irii-o'-sis') [vTrb, under; Spi'f, 
 hair]. A rare congenital anomaly, of entire absence 
 of hair or growth delayed beyond the normal time. 
 
 Hypotympanic {hi-po-tiiu' -pan-ik). Located beneath 
 the tympanum. 
 
 Hypovenosity i^hi-po-ven-os'-it-e)\yT!6,\m&ex\ venosus, 
 venous]. A condition in which there is incomplete 
 development of the venous system in a given area re- 
 sulting in atrophy and degeneration in the muscles. 
 
 Hypoxemia (^hi-poks-e'-me-ah) [ytrd, under; oxygen; 
 CLifia, blood]. Insufficient oxygenation of the blood. 
 
 Hypserysipelas {hips-er-e-sipZ-e-las) [ii^i, high; ery- 
 sipelas']. Very acute erysipelas. 
 
 Hypsicephalic {hip-sis-ef-al ' -ik) [ytbi, high; /cE^a/liy, 
 head]. Having a skull with a cranial index over 
 75.1°. 
 
 Hypsiloid {hip/sil-oid ) [yfi/iov, the letter _u ; ehlipg, 
 resemblance]. Hyoid. 
 
 Hypsistenocephalic ( hip-sist-en-o-sef-al'-ik ). See 
 Hypsicephalic. 
 
 Hypsocephalic, Hypsocephalous {hip-so-sef-al' -ik, 
 -us). See Hypsicephalic. 
 
 Hypsocephaly [hip-so-sef'-al-e). See Hypsicephaly 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypsometer (hip-som' -et-ur) [ytpo^, height; iierpov, 
 measure]. See Barometer^ Boiling-point. 
 
 Hypsothermometer [hip-so-thur-mom' -et-ur). See 
 Barometer, Boiling-point. 
 
 Hypurgia, Hypurgesis [hi-pur' -je-ah, hi-pur-je' -sis) 
 \h-ovpyia, v-oivpy-^aK;']. Medical attendance. 
 
 Hypurgic, Hypurgous (hi-pur' -jik, hi-pur'-jus). Help- 
 ing, aiding, administering. 
 
 Hypusacetin [hip-u-sas'-et-in). See Ether, Acetophe- 
 nonacetyl-parani idoph enol. 
 
 Hyrgol, Hyrgolum {hur'-gol, hur'-gol-um). Colloidal 
 mercury, an allotropic form of solid mercury. 
 
 Hysterectomy. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Cesarean. 
 See Operation, Porro' s (Illus. Diet.). H., Cunei- 
 form. See Ctineihysterectomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hysteredema, Hysteroedema [his-ter-e-de' -mah) 
 [i'UT^pa, womb ; oli^yfia, edema]. Edema of the womb- 
 substance ; not to be confounded with dropsy of the 
 uterus. 
 
 Hysteremphysema {his-ter-em-fiz-e' -viah). See Phy- 
 sometra (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hysterergia (his-ter-iir'-je-ah) {yarepoQ, later; Ipyov^ 
 work]. The after-results of a remedy or method of 
 treatment. 
 
 Hystericoneuralgic (Jiis-ter-ik-o-nu-ral'-jik). Like 
 neuralgia but of hysteric origin. 
 
 Hysterionica (his-ter-e-on' -ik-ah) [i«7Tcpa, womb ; mxr], 
 victory]. A genus of composite plants. H. bayla- 
 huen, Baill., a South American species recommended 
 in sporadic dysentery. Dose of fl. ext., 20 ti\^ ( i c.c). 
 
 Hysterobubonocele (his-ter-o-bu-bon' o-sel) [varkpa, 
 womb ; ^ovj^utvoKij^iT], an inguinal hernia] . An ingui- 
 nal hysterocele. 
 
 Hysterocystic (his-ter-o-sist'-ik) \y(STkpa, womb ; Kvari;,. 
 the bladder]. Relating to the uterus and bladder. 
 
 Hysterocystocleisis {his-ter-o-sist-o-kli'-sis) \yaTkpa.,. 
 womb; kvbtic, bladder; /cAcicrjf, a closure]. Boze- 
 man's operation for relief of vesicouterovaginal fistula 
 or for uterouterine fistula, consisting in turning the 
 cervix uteri into the bladder and suturing it. 
 
 Hysterocystopexy (Jiis-ter-o-sist' -o-peks-e). See Ven- 
 trovesicojixation. 
 
HYSTERO DYNAMOMETER 
 
 305 
 
 ICTERITIOUS 
 
 Hysterodynamometer ( his-ter- o - din- am- oiu'- et- ur ) 
 \joa-kpa, womb; ivvajiK;, power; /lirpiiv, measure]. 
 An apparatus to record the number, intensity, and 
 variations of uterine contractions. 
 
 Hysterogastrorrhaphy (liis-ter-o-gas-tror'-af-e). See 
 Hysteropexy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hysterokataphraxis {his-ter-o-kat-ah-fraks' -is) [iffTfpa, 
 womb; KarafpaKTi/^, a coat of mail]. A. Catterino's 
 operation for including the uterus or any viscus within 
 supporting metal structures as a medium of replacement. 
 
 Hysterolaparotomy [^his-ter-o-lap-ar-ot'-o-me) \yaTkpa, 
 womb; Mnrdpa, the abdominal wall; Tifiveiv, to cut]. 
 Abdominal hysterectomy. 
 
 Hysterolysis (his-ter-ol'-is-is) [va-ipn, womb; Aietv, 
 to loose]. Severing the attachments of the uterus. H., 
 Vaginal, the operation of detachment of the uterus 
 first from its posterior adhesions and then from its 
 anterior adhesions by posterior and anterior colpotomy 
 and concluding with vaginofixation. 
 
 Hysteroma {his-ter-o'-niah). Broca' s name for a fibroid 
 tumor of the uterus. 
 
 Hysteromyotomy [his-ter-o-mi-ot'-o-me) [ioTcpa, 
 womb; //tif, muscle; rf/iveiv, to cut]. Incision into 
 the uterus for removal or enucleation of a solid tumor. 
 
 Hysteroneurasthenia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The 
 stage where neurasthenia ceases and hysteria begins. 
 
 Hysteroovariotomy {^Jiis-ter-o'-o-va-re-ot'-o-me). See 
 hysterooophorectoiiiy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hysteropexy. (See Illus. Diet.) H. vaginalis. See 
 Colpohysteropexy. 
 
 Hysterorrhagia [his-ter-or-aj'-e-a/i). See Metrorrhagia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hysterosalpingooophorectomy (Jiis-ter-o-sal-ping- 
 go-o-o-for-e/i'-to-nie). Excision of the uterus, oviducts, 
 and ovaries. 
 
 Hysteroscopy (his-ter-os'-ko-pe) [yaripa, viorah; cko- 
 Treiv, to examine]. Inspection of the uterus. 
 
 Hysterosyphilis {his-ter-o-sif'-il-is). Hysteric mani- 
 festation due to syphilis. 
 
 Hysterotabetism {his-ter-o-ta'-bet-izm). A combined 
 tabes and hysteria. 
 
 I 
 
 latrochemistry {i-at-ro-kem' -is-ire) [!aTp(if, physician ; 
 XriiiEia, chemistry], i. See Spagirism (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. The application of chemistry to therapeutics. 
 
 latroleptica {i-at-ro-lef -tik-aJi) [iarpof, a physician; 
 a?Mii>Eiv, to oil the skin]. The treatment of disease by 
 anointing, friction, and exercise. 
 
 latrolipter {i-at-ro-lif -tur) [ior/ai5f, physician ; aXt'u^tiv, 
 to anoint]. A subordinate physician of the gymna- 
 sium of ancient Greece, who put up prescriptions, 
 anointed, bled, gave massage, dressed wounds and 
 ulcers, reduced dislocations, treated abscesses, etc! 
 [Park.] Cf. Gymnasiarch, Gymnast. 
 
 latrosophist (i-at-ro-sof '-ist) [iar^iiif, physician ; eropiif, 
 skilful]. A physician skilled in the theory of medicine. 
 
 Ibit (if -it). See Bismuth Oxyiodotannate. 
 
 Iboga'in (ib-o' -ga-iti). An alkaloid isolated by Dybowski 
 and Landrin (1901) from Tabertmmontana iboga (.?), 
 an African plant called by the natives of the Congo 
 region Iboga. It augments the blood-pressure, favors 
 diuresis, and excites the secretions. Large doses pro- 
 duce intoxication. 
 
 Icaja, Icaya [ik'-aj-ah). An ordeal poison with action 
 similar to nux vomica obtained from the stem of Strych- 
 nos icaja.^ Baill. 
 
 Ichnogram [ik' -no-gram) [lxt">Cj a track, footstep ; 
 ypcu^tiv, to write]. In forensic connection, the record 
 of a footprint. 
 
 \civoiizaXion(i-kor-iz-a'-shun) [lx<^Pt ichor]. The con- 
 version of tissue into ichor. 
 
 Ichthalbin (ik-thal'-bin'). Ichthyol albuminate; a 
 grayish, odorless, almost tasteless powder u.sed in gas- 
 trointestinal diseases. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.) 3 
 times daily. 
 
 Ichthargan {ik-thar'-gan). A combination of silver 
 and ichthyol-sulfonic acid containing 30^ of the 
 former. It is used in acute gonorrhea in injections 
 containing I-I^ gr. in 8 ounces; irrigation with solu- 
 tions of 1 :4000-l 750. 
 
 Ichthoform (ik'-tho-form). Ichthyol formaldehyd ; it 
 is used as an intestinal disinfectant and antiphlogistic 
 and as a vulnerary. Dose, 15 to 20 gr. daily. 
 20 
 
 Ichthosin (//''-Mo-iZM). A compound of ichthyol and 
 eosin used in skin-diseases. 
 
 Ichthyism {ik'-thi-iziu). See Ichthysmus (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ichthyol. (See Illus. Diet.) The preparation now 
 used under this name is ammonium ichthyol sulfonate, 
 (NHj)2C28H55S30|i, soluble in water, glycerin, and a 
 mixture of alcohol and ether ; freely miscible in oils. 
 Dose as alterative, 3-10 rT\, (0.2-0.65 gni-) 3 times 
 daily. Application, sfeSofc ointment; 2^ solution 
 in gonorrhea. I., Lithium, LijCjjHjgSjOj, a dark- 
 brown mass used in 50^ ointment. Syn., Lithium 
 ichthyol sulfonate. I., Sodium, See /c/zMv^;/ (Illus, 
 Diet.). I., Zinc, zinc ichthyol-sulfonate, a black, 
 tarry mass, used in injections. 
 
 Ichthyosis. (See Illus, Diet,) I,, False (Erasmus 
 Wilson). ?iee Seborrhea sicca (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ichthyotoxicon (ih-thi-o-toks'-ik-on) [u'^i'f; fish; Tof- 
 mov, poison], i. The toxin present in the serum of 
 certain fishes, as in that of the eel, 2, A general term 
 for the active agent in poisoning by eating fish. 
 
 Ichthyotoxin (ik-thi-o-toks'-in'). A basic poison gener- 
 ated in fish by growth of bacteria or fungi. 
 
 Ichthyotoxism {Jk-thi-o-toks' -izm'). See Ichthysmus 
 (Illus. Diet.). Cf Siguatera. I., Gastric. See 
 Barbel Cholera. 
 
 Ichtol [i/y-tol). A proprietary mixture said to consist 
 of lanolin, iodoform, glycerin, carbolic acid, oil of 
 lavender, and oil of eucalyptus, used in skin-diseases. 
 
 Icing-heart (Zuckergussherz). See under //"fo;/. 
 
 Icing-liver (Zuckergussleber of Curschmann). Chronic 
 perihepatitis resulting in the formation of an exudate 
 resembling the icing on a cake. 
 
 Icterencephalotyphus [ik-ter-en-sef-al-o-ti'-ftcs) \lKTe- 
 pn^f jaundice; eyKs^aTutg, the brain; TiKftogj typhus]. 
 Typhoid fever with marked cerebral symptoms com- 
 bined with jaundice. 
 
 Icteric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Affected with jaundice, 
 3, Efficient against jaundice. 4. Aremedy for jaundice. 
 
 Icteritious,Icteritous. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2, Yellow^ 
 as the skin in jaundice. 
 
ICTEROHEMATURIA 
 
 306 
 
 ILEOCOLONIC 
 
 Icterohematuria, Icterohsematuria (ik-ter-o-hem-at- 
 zi'-re-a/i) [krfpof,- jaundice; hematuria^. Jaundice 
 combined with hematuria. 
 
 Icterohemoglobinuria (ik-ter-o-hem-o-glo-bm-u' -re- 
 ah). Combined icterus and hemoglobinuria. 
 
 Icterus. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Acholuric, a condi- 
 tion characterized by more or less pigmentation of the 
 skin in certain areas or over the whole surface, absence 
 of bile-pigments in the urine and their presence in the 
 blood-serum. I., Black. I. Severe jaundice with 
 deep pigmentation of the skin. Syn., Melaniderus, 
 Meianchlorosis. 2. See Melena (Illus. Diet.). 3. 
 See Melaneinia (Illus. Diet.). I., Diffusion, that 
 -due to the hepatic cells having lost their power of 
 holding back the bile, which consequently diffuses into 
 the fluids of the body. I.febrilis. See WeiF s Disease 
 (Illus. Diet.). I. gravis with parenchymatous hepa- 
 titis. Syaonjm oi Yel/ow fever. I., Liouville's. See 
 Icterus neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). I. melas, that in 
 which the liver tissue is green-black in color. I., Pan- 
 creatic. I. A condition arising from stenosis of the 
 pancreatic duct, when the system becomes deluged with 
 pancreatic secretions. [Hemmeter.] 2. That which 
 results from the removal of the. pancreas. I., Stag- 
 nation, that due to obstruction of the bile-ducts. I. 
 viridis, that in which the liver tissue is yellowish- 
 green. 
 
 Ictus. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Laryngeal, an apoplecti- 
 form attack occurring during a severe paroxysm of 
 coughing and passing off in a few seconds. 
 
 Ideation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An impression which 
 conveys some distinct notion, but not of a sensory 
 nature. 
 
 Identification (i-den-tif-ik-a' -shun') [idem, the same]. 
 A method of so describing and registering a person by 
 certain physical .peculiarities that he or his body may 
 be identified. Syn., Signalment ; Signalization. I., 
 Anthropometric. See Bertillon System. I., A. L. 
 W. System, Galton's name for his system, owing to 
 the individual patterns having three types — the arch, 
 the loop, and the whorl. I., Bertillon (Alphonse) 
 System, consists in the use of those measurements 
 which depend on skeletal parts remaining practically 
 unchanged after adult life is reached. Syn., Identifi- 
 cation, Anthropometric, a. Bertillonage [IWus. Diet.). 
 I., Galton System, first devised and officially used 
 by Sir Wm. Herschel, but improved by Francis Galton, 
 is based upon imprints of the epidermic patterns found 
 upon the balls of the thumbs and fingers. The records 
 used are the printed impressions of the ten digits placed 
 in definite order upon a card. I., Palm and Sole 
 System, an extension of the Galton system to the 
 palmar and plantar surfaces. I., Primary Classifi- 
 cation, the A. L. W. system with occasional sub- 
 divisions of the loop which may turn to the ulnar or 
 radial side. 
 
 Ideoglandular [i-de-o-glan' -du-lar). Relating to 
 glandular activity as evoked by a mental concept. 
 
 Ideography {i-de-og'-raf-e) [Mm, an idea; ypdipuv, to 
 write]. I. A description of ideas. \i. An expression 
 of ideas by writing, printing, or hieroglyphics. 
 
 Ideology [i-de-ol'-o-'je) [idea, idea; loyoQ, science]. 
 The science of thought. 
 
 Ideometabolic {i-de-o-inet-ab-ol'-ik). Relating to met- 
 abolic action induced by some idea. 
 
 Ideomuscular (i-de-o-mus'-ktt-lar'). Relating to in- 
 fluence exerted upon the muscular system by a mental 
 concept. ■ 
 
 Ideovascular {i-de-o-vas'-kular'). Relating to a vas- 
 cular change resulting from a dominant idea. 
 
 Idioblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Biophore (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Idiocrasia, Idiocrasis {id-e-o-kra'-se-ah, -kra'-sis) 
 [Miof , own ; Kpdaig, a mixing] . Idiosyncrasy. 
 
 Idiocratic (^id-e-o-krat'-ik'). Relating to an idiosyn 
 crasy. 
 
 Idiocy. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Amaurotic Family, a 
 disease, probably hereditary, occurring most frequently 
 in Jewish infants, marked by psychic defect that 
 amounts at times to complete idiocy, weakness of the 
 extremities, paralysis, and loss of vision. The fundus 
 of the eye shows in the macula lutea a cherry-red spot 
 surrounded by a white halo. I., Mongolian, I., 
 Mongol-like. See /., Ethnic (Illus. Diet.). I., 
 Myxedematous, sporadic cretinism of adults. 
 
 Idiogenesis [id-e-o-jent -e-sis) [Wiof, own; yevvav, to 
 produce]. The origin of idiopathic diseases. 
 
 Idioheteroagglutinin [id-e-o-het-ur-o-ng-glu' -tin-in ) 
 [ttSiof, own; irepo^, o\her; agglutinin']. According to 
 Halban, an agglutinin in normal blood having the prop- 
 erty of agglutinating foreign cells and the blood-cor- 
 puscles of other species of animals. 
 
 Idioheterolysin (id-e-o-het-ur-ol'-is-in") [Zdiof, own; 
 irepoq, other; Avuv, to loose]. According to Halban, 
 a lysin existing in normal blood capable of dissolving 
 foreign cells and the blood-corpuscles of another species 
 of animal. Cf. Idioisolysin. 
 
 Idiohypnotism [id-e-oliip'-no-tizm). Self-induced 
 hypnotism. 
 
 Idioisoagglutinin [Halban] (id-e-o-is-o-ng-glu' -tin-in) 
 [Miof, own; laoq, equal; agglutinin]. An inborn 
 nonhereditary substance present in normal blood due 
 to interchangeable immunization between mother and 
 fetus. 
 
 Idioisolysin {id-e-o-is-ol ' -is-in) [Wiof, own; isolysin]. 
 Of Halban, an inborn, nonhereditary isolysin due to 
 an interchangeable immunization between mother and 
 fetus. Cf. Idioheterolysin. 
 
 Idiometallic (id-e-o-met-al'-ih). Applied to electric 
 phenomena evoked by simple contact of two metals. 
 
 Idiophore (id'-e-ofor). See Idioblast (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Idiosome (id'-e-o-som). See Idioblast (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Idiotopy (Jd-e-ot'-op-e) [iJiof, own; roirof, place], 
 Waldeyer' s term for that topographic description which 
 pertains to the relation existing between different parts 
 of the same organ. Cf. Holotopy; Syntopy; Sieleto- 
 topy. 
 
 Idorgan {id-or' -gan) [Miof, own ; opyavov, an organ]. 
 Haeckel' s name for a morphologic unit made up of 
 two or more plastids and not possessing the positive 
 characteristics of the stock. 
 
 Idrialin (id-ti'-al-in). CjoHjgO. A white crystalline 
 hydrocarbon obtained by distillation of a bituminous 
 schist from Idria. It fuses with decomposition at 
 300° C. 
 
 Igasurate (ig-as-u'-rat). A salt of igosuric acid. 
 
 Igazol (Ig'-az-ol). A proprietary gaseous andseptic 
 said to contain iodoform and formic aldehyd. It is 
 used in tuberculosis. 
 
 Igniextirpation {ig-ne-ex-tur-pa'-shun) [ignis, fire; 
 extirpare, to root out]. Mackenrodt's term for a 
 method of hysterectomy by cauterization. 
 
 Ignipedites \ig-ne-ped ' -it-lz) [ignis, fire; pes,Sooi\. 
 Hot-foot ; a disorder marked by an intense burning 
 sensation in the soles of the feet. 
 
 Ikota (ik-o'-tah\. A kind of religious mania occurring 
 among women in Siberia. 
 
 Ikshugandha (ik-shu-gand' -ah). See Tribulus ter- 
 restris, L. 
 
 Ileectomy [il-e-ek'-to-me) [ileum; EKTO/ii/, a cutting 
 out]. Excision of the ileum. 
 
 Ileocecum, Ileocsecum (il-e-o-se'-kum). The ileum 
 and cecum regarded as one. 
 
 Ileocolonic {il-e-o-kol-on'-ik). See Ileocolic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
ILEOPARIETAL 
 
 307 
 
 IMMUNIZATION 
 
 Ileoparietal {il-e-o-par-i' -et-al). Relating to the walls 
 of the ileum. 
 
 Ileopectineal (il-e-o-pek-tin-e'-al). See Iliopectineal 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ileosigmoidostomy {il-e-o-sig-moid-os'-to-me). The 
 surgical formation of a fistula between the ileum and 
 sigmoid flexure. 
 
 Ileototny [il-e-ot'-o-me) \_u\uv, to roll; jijivuv, to 
 cut]. Incision of the ileum through the abdominal 
 wall. 
 
 Ileus. (See Illus. Diet.) I. stercoralis, that due to 
 fecal obstruction. 
 
 Ilial {il'-e-al). See Iliac (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Iliocolotomy {il-e-o-ko-lot'-o-me) \ilinm; colon; ToiJ.fi, 
 a cutting]. Incision of the colon in the iliac region. 
 
 Iliodorsal (il-e-o-dor'-sal) \jUum; dorsum, the back]. 
 Relating to the doi-sal surface of the ilium. 
 
 Ilioinguinal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Lying partly 
 within the iliac and partly within the inguinal region. 
 
 Iliolunabocostoabdominal (il-e-o- lutii - bo - kos- to- ab- 
 dotn'-ifi-al). Pertaining to the iliac, lumbar, costal, 
 and abdominal regions. 
 
 Ilioperoneal (il-e-o-per-o-ne' -al). Relating to the ilium 
 and the peroneal region. 
 
 Iliosacral {il-e-e-sa'-kral). Relating to the ilium and 
 the sacrum. 
 
 Iliosciatic (il-e-o-si-at'-ik). Relating to the ilium and 
 the ischium. 
 
 Ilioscrotal (ll-e-o-skro'-tal). Relating to the ilium and 
 the scrotum. 
 
 lUicium. (See Illus. Diet.) I. floridanum, Ell., 
 Florida anise tree, stinkbush. The bark is used as a 
 substitute for cascarilla. 
 
 lUinition (il-in-lsh'-un) [illinere, to smear]. Inunc- 
 tion. 
 
 Illumination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The lighting up 
 of a body-cavity for examination. I., Central, in 
 microscopy, an illumination produced by the rays of 
 light reflected from the mirror passing perpendicularly 
 through the object on the stage. I., Lateral. See/., 
 Oblique (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Image. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Acoustic, I., Auditory, 
 an image formed on the mind by an impression con- 
 veyed by the sense of hearing. I., Catoptric, one re- 
 flected from a polished surface. I., Mental. See /., 
 Acoustic, I., Seiiso}-y, /. , Tactile. I., Sanson's. See 
 Pnriinje-Sa?ison's Images [IWas. Diet.). I., Sensory, 
 an image conveyed to the mind's eye by one of the 
 organs of sense. I., Tactile, a mental image evoked 
 by the sense of touch. 
 
 Imaginal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Opposed to larval; 
 in psychic research applied to transcendental faculties 
 shown in rudimentary stage in ordinary life. 
 
 Imapunga {itn-ap-ung'-ah) [South African]. A dis- 
 ease occurring to a limited extent among South African 
 cattle closely related in pathology to South African 
 horse-sickness. 
 
 Imbecility. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Insipierrtia in- 
 genita. I., Acquired. Synonym of Dementia prce- 
 cox. 
 
 Imbedding. %i& Embedding (\\\\ii. Diet.). 
 
 Imesatin (im-es'-at-in). CjHgN^O. A dark-yellow 
 crystalline substance obtained from isatin by action of 
 ammonia. 
 
 Imid, Imide, (?>«■'-;'«'). Any compound of the radicle 
 NH united to a divalent acid radicle. 
 
 Imidiod {im-id'-e-pd). Glossy crystals melting at 175° 
 C. obtained by interaction of para-elhoxyphenyl suc- 
 cinimid, iodin, and potassium iodid in the presence of 
 acetic acid ; it is used as a wound antiseptic. 
 Imidoxanthin (im-id-o-zan'-lhin). See Guanin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Imlach's Fat-plug. A mass of yellowish fat frequently 
 found at the mesial angle of the external inguinal ring, 
 for which it constitutes a landmark during operations. 
 
 Imminence {ivi'-iyi-enz) [intminere, to overhang]. An 
 impending or menacing. I., Morbid, the period im- 
 mediately preceding the incubation stage of a disease. 
 
 Immiscible i^im-is'-ibl) [/«, not, iniscere, to mix]. 
 Not capable of being mixed. 
 
 Immune. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Body. See under 
 Body. I. Proteids, substances resulting from combina- 
 tion in the living body of the enzymes of pathogenic 
 bacteria with certain albuminous bodies, probably those 
 derived from the leukocytes. 
 
 Immunity. (See Illus. Diet.) See Law, Behring' s. 
 I., Active, that induced by direct treatment with fil- 
 tered or unfiltered cultures resulting in the production 
 in the body of antibacterial or antitoxic substance. I., 
 Antitoxic, immunity against toxins. I., Passive, 
 that form of antitoxic immunity obtained by the con- 
 veyance into the body of the blood-serum of an animal 
 gradually adapted to a toxic or infective agent and con- 
 taining the protective substances ready formed. 
 Buchner's Humoral Theory supposes that a reactive 
 change has been brought about in the integral cells of 
 the body by the primary affection from which there has 
 been recovery, and this change is protective against 
 similar invasions of the same organism. Chauveau's 
 Retention Theory proposed that bacteria, instead of 
 removing certain essential food-principles from the 
 body, left within the body certain excretory products, 
 and that the accumulation of these products tended to 
 prevent the subsequent invasion of the same species 
 of bacteria. Ehrlich's Side-chain Theory con- 
 siders the individual cells of the body to be analogous 
 in a certain sense to complex organic substances, and 
 that they consist essentially of a central nucleus to 
 which secondary atom-groups having distinct physio- 
 logic functions are attached by side-chains such as 
 chemists represent in their attempts to illustrate the re- 
 actions which occur in the building up or pulling down 
 of complex organic substances. The cell-equilibrium 
 is supposed to be disturbed by injury to any of the 
 physiologic atom-groups, as by a toxin, and this dis- 
 turbance results in an effort at compensatory repair 
 during which plastic material in excess of the amount 
 required is generated and finds its way into the blood. 
 This Ehrlich regards as the antitoxin which is capable 
 of neutralizing the particular toxin to which it owes its 
 origin, if this is subsequently introduced into the blood. 
 In this theory a specific combining relation is assumed 
 to exist between various toxic substances and the 
 secondary atom-groups of certain cellular elements of 
 the body. The atom-groups which, in accordance 
 with this theory, combine with the toxin of any par- 
 ticular disease-germ, Ehrlich calls the toxiphoric side- 
 chain [G. M. Sternberg]. Emmerich and Low's 
 Theory is based upon the conclusion that many bacteria 
 generate enzymes capable of digesting the organism by 
 which they were generated and sometimes other organ- 
 isms as well. Exhaustion Hypothesis, Pasteur's 
 (1880) theory that immunity often afforded to the tis- 
 sues by an attack of infection or following vaccination 
 against infection is due to an abstraction from the tis- 
 sues by the organism concerned in the primary attack, 
 of something necessary to the growth of the infecting 
 organism. It is opposed to the retention theory of 
 Chauveau. Lateral Bond Theory. See EhrlicKs 
 Side-chain Theory. Metchnikoff's Phagocytic 
 Theory (1884). ^te Phagocytosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 Immunization. (Seelllus. Diet.) Haffkine's Method 
 of, against cholera. It consists in the injection of a 
 definite quantity of sterilized culture ; five days later a 
 
IMMUNOTOXIN 
 
 308 
 
 INDEX 
 
 small dose, and in five days more a larger dose of the 
 living virulent culture. 
 
 Immunotoxin {im-mii-no-toks' -hi). Any antitoxin. 
 
 Impetigo. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Darta. I. 
 adenosa, Aronstam's (N. E.) name for an acute con- 
 tagious, febrile, cutaneous disease characterized by 
 glistening pustules containing a yellow fluid and sur- 
 rounded by a bright yellow zone. It is attended by 
 pain in the joints, protracted vomiting, chills, and en- 
 larged lymph-glands. I., Bockhart's, epidermic ab- 
 scesses caused by pyogenic micrococci. I. variolosa, 
 that occurring among the pustules of smallpox when 
 they are drying up. 
 
 Implacental {im-pla-sen'-tal) \in, not; placenta^ 
 Without a placenta. 
 
 Impression. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An effect produced 
 upon the mind. 3. An impress ; a stamp. I. s. Digital, 
 small roundish pits on the inner surface of the bones 
 of the skull ; they are separated by the juga cerebralia. 
 Syn., Impressioties digitalts. I., Maternal, a mental 
 process of the mother, effecting some peculiarity or 
 teratologic development of the fetus. I.s, Palm and 
 Sole. See under Identification. 
 
 Improcreance (im-pro'-kre-ans) [in, priv. ; procreare, 
 to beget]. The natural or acquired condition of being 
 unable to procreate, e. g., as a woman after the meno- 
 pause or one whose ovaries have been removed, or a 
 man without spermacozoa. 
 
 Improcreant [iiii-pro'-kre-ant). Incapable of procre- 
 ating. 
 
 Impunctate {im-punk' -tat) [in, not ; pungere, to prick]. 
 Not pricked with dots ; not punctate. 
 
 Impurity. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The substance which 
 causes uncleanness or adulteration by its presence. I., 
 Respiratory, the excess of carbon dioxid in the air of 
 a room over that in the outside air. 
 
 Inacidity {in-as-id ' -it-e) [in, priv.; acidity]. Want 
 of acidity; applied to failure of hydrochloric acid in 
 the gastric juice ; a constant symptom of gastric cancer; 
 it is an inconstant sign in catarrh, rumination, perni- 
 cious anemia, etc. 
 
 Inalimental (in-al-iin-en' -tal) [in, priv.; alimentuin, 
 food]. Not nourishing. 
 
 Inangulate i^in-ang'-gu-lat). Having no angles. 
 
 In articulo mortis (in ar-tik'-u-lo mor'-tis) [L.]. At 
 the point of death. 
 
 Inaxon, Inaxone [in-aks^-on) [l^, nerve; d^uv, axis]. 
 A neuron with a long axon ; its axis-cylinder processes 
 for the most part are inclosed within a sheath. 
 
 Inca Bone. See Incarial Bone (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Incallosal {in-cal-o' -sal) [in, priv.; callosunt]. With- 
 out a callosum. 
 
 Incanate, Incanous (in' -kan-at, in' -kan-us) [incanus, 
 hoary]. Hoary white. 
 
 Incapsuled (in-knp' -suld) [in-, in; capsula, a small 
 box]. Inclosed in a capsule ; capsulated. 
 
 Incarceration, Incarceratio. (See Illus. Diet.) I., 
 Elastic, the loop of intestine which has been pressed 
 through a very narrow aperture and afterward with- 
 drawn from the hernial sac remains empty and col- 
 lapsed owing to the thickening of the portion which 
 was constricted. I. of a Hernia, when the hernial 
 loop is held so firmly as to stop the movement of in- 
 testinal contents and circulation. I., Stercoral, hernia 
 of the large intestine containing an impacted fecal 
 mass; first described by Goursand (seventeenth cen- 
 tury). Fr., Engouetnent ; Ger., Koteinklenwiung. 
 
 Incarnant (in-karn'-ant) [incarnare, \.o make flesh]. 
 I. Flesh-forming; promoting granulation. 2. A 
 remedy or agent which produces flesh or promotes 
 granulation. 
 
 Incarnate (in-kar'-ndt). Flesh-colored. 
 
 Inceal (in'-se-al) [incus, an anvil]. See Incudal (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Incisal (in-si'-ml) [incidere, to cut]. Applied to the 
 cutting edge of incisors. I. Angles. See under 
 Angles. 
 
 Incision. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Crucial, a cross- 
 shaped incision, consisting of two incisions crossing 
 each other at right angles. I., Diagnostic, I., Ex- 
 ploratory, one into a cavity for ascertaining the nature 
 of the contents. I., Fergusson's (for removal of 
 upper jaw). See Operations, Table of (Illus. Diet.). 
 I., Gensoul's (for removal of upper jaw). See Opera- 
 tions, Table of (Illus. Diet). I., Kuestner's, a 
 method of entering the abdominal cavity to avoid scar 
 and hernia by a long horizontal cut, convex downward, 
 in the region just above the mons veneris where pubic 
 hair is normally present. I., Langenbach (for neph- 
 rectomy). See under Operations (Illus. Diet.). I.s, 
 Lantermann's. See Lantermann' s Notches (Illus. 
 Diet.). I., Liston's, I., Lizar's. See under Lis- 
 ton's, mTable of Operations (Illus. Diet.). I., Pfan- 
 nenstiel's, one made in the same manner and in the 
 same region as that of Kuestner. I., Relief, one to 
 relieve tension, as in an abscess. I.s, Schmidt's. See 
 Lantermann's Notches (Illus. Diet.). I., Wilde's 
 (for mastoid disease). See Operations, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Inclination (in-klin-a'-shun) [inclinai'e, to incline]. 
 I. A propensity, a leading. 2. The deviation of the 
 long axis of a tooth from the vertical. I. of Uterus, 
 obliquity of the uterus. 
 
 Inclinometer (in-klin-om'-et-ur) [inclinare, to incline; 
 /lerpov, a measure]. A device for' determining the 
 diameter of the eye from the horizontal and verdcal 
 lines. 
 
 Inclusion Theory of Cancer. See under Cancer. 
 
 Income. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The Scotch vernacular 
 for white swelling. 
 
 Inconscient (in-kon' -she-ent) [in, priv.; conscius, aware 
 of]. Done without consciousness; applied to impul- 
 sive muscular action. 
 
 Inconstant (in-kon' -slant) [in, priv. ; consiare, to stand 
 together]. Changeable ; not constant. 
 
 Incubation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process of 
 development of a fecundated ovum . Syn., Ornitho- 
 trophy. See Table of, under Pregnancy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Incudectomy (in-ku-dek'-to-me) [incus; enro/i^, a cut- 
 ting out]. The surgical removal of the incus. 
 
 Incurvorecurved (in-kur-vo-re-kurved'). Curved in- 
 ward and then backward. 
 
 Incustapedic (in-ku-stap-e' -dik). See Incudostapedeal 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Incutympanic (in-ku-tim'-pan-ik). See Incudotym- 
 panic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Indagation (in-da-ga' -shun) [indagare, to trace out]. 
 Close investigation. 
 
 Index. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Breadth-height, the 
 height of a skull multiplied by 100 and divided by the 
 breadth. I., Dental, the length of the upper molars 
 and premolars multiplied by 100 and divided by the 
 basinasal length. I., Goniozygomatic (of lower 
 jaw), the bigonial breadth multiplied by 100 and 
 divided by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Length- 
 breadth. See /., Cephalic (Illus. Diet.). I., 
 Length-height, the length of a skull multiplied by 
 100 and divided by its height. I. -movement. See 
 under Movement (Illus. Diet.). I., Obturator (of 
 pelvis), the transverse diameter multiplied by 100 and 
 divided by the vertical diameter. I., Palatine, the 
 ratio of the maximum breadth of the palatine arch to 
 its maximum length. I., Pelvic. See under A/wr 
 
INDEXOMETER 
 
 309 
 
 INFUNDIBULOOVARIAN 
 
 (lUus. Diet.). 1. of Refraction, the ratio of the sine 
 of the angle of incidence to the sine of the, angle of 
 refraction when a ray of light passing from one medium 
 to another is refracted. I., Staphylinic (of cranium), 
 the posterior breadth multiplied by loo and divided 
 by the palatal length. I., Stephanozygomatic (of 
 cranium), the bistephanic breadth multiplied by loo 
 and divided by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Tibio- 
 femoral, the length of the tibia multiplied by icoand 
 divided by the length of the femur. I., Total Facial, 
 the distance from the nasion to the gnathion multiplied 
 by lOD and divided by the bizygomatic breadth. I., 
 Upper Facial (of Kollman), tlie distance from the 
 nasion to the prosthyon multiplied by lo ) and divided 
 by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Uranic (of the cra- 
 nium), the bialveolar breadth multiplied lay loo and 
 divided by the maxillary length. 
 
 Indexometer {^in-deks-om^ -el-nr) [index; fxkTpov, 
 measure]. An instrument to determine the index of 
 refraction of liquids. 
 
 Indican. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Animal, I. of Urine. 
 See Acid^ Indoxyl-sulfuric. 
 
 Indicator. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A substance that 
 indicates chemic reaction by a color-change. 4. A 
 mechanism like the hand of a dial to register move- 
 ments or processes. "l. -ocular, an ocular for the 
 microscope in which a fine indicator, like a cilium, is 
 cemented to the ocular diaphragm and made to extend 
 about half across the opening. As the opening is at 
 the level of the real image, the indicator may be used 
 to point out anything in the image which the teacher 
 wishes to demonstrate. Syn. , Poiiiler-ociihir, Demon- 
 stration-ocular. 
 
 Indigo. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Blue, Soluble. See 
 Acid, Indigosidfuric . 
 
 Indoxyluria {in-dois-il-u'-re-ah) [indoxyl; ovpov, 
 urine]. Excess of indoxyl in the urine. 
 
 Inductogram (in-duk' -to-grnm) . See Skiagram. 
 
 Inductometer [in-duk-tom^-et-ztr) \_indncere, to lead 
 in ; /ihpov, measure]. An apparatus for estimating 
 the degree of electric induction. 
 
 Inductorium. (See Illus. Diet.) I., DuBois-Rey- 
 monl's, an induction apparatus with a primary and 
 secondary coil in which the primary current is never 
 opened, it being short-circuited. It is used in physio- 
 logic laboratories. 
 
 Indulinophil (in-du-lin' -o-Jil ) [^indulin\(fiAciv, to love]. 
 Staining with indulin. 
 
 Indumentum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The investing 
 membrane of an internal organ. I. cordis, pericar- 
 dium. I. nervi, neurilemma. I. nervorum, perineu- 
 rium. I. vitreum, enamel. 
 
 Induration. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Foliaceous, a 
 syphilitic chancre, of such delicate, leaf-like structure 
 as to be scarcely perceptible to the touch. Syn., /., 
 Parchment; I., Papyraceous. I., Froriep's, myositis 
 fibrosa. 1. of Lung, interstitial pneumonia. 
 
 Indurescent (in-du-res'-ent) [indurescere, lo become 
 hard] . Gradually becoming hardened. 
 
 Inenulin [in-en'-u-lin). Cjj„H,„,0,oj. A crystalline 
 substance forming fine needles soluble in baryta-water, 
 obtained from Inula helenium, L. 
 
 Infantilism. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Myxedematous, 
 a type characterized by chubby face, prominent lips 
 and abdomen, rudimentary genitals, high-pitched voice, 
 second dentition retarded or absent, and infantile mental 
 state; due to thyroid insufficiency. I., Lorain's 
 Type, is represented by an individual small in stature 
 but of the adult type, with pubic and axillary hair want- 
 ing, and with fair intelligence ; due to defective nutri- 
 tion. 
 
 Infarctus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Employed by Kaempf 
 
 to designate mucous colitis. I., Doctrine of, Kampf's, 
 that which held disease to be due to impacted feces, 
 thouglit to originate in the humors of the body, portal 
 vessels, and intestines ; two kinds were recognized, 
 the black bilious and the mucous. " From this theory 
 a widespread clyster fashion developed, and lords and 
 ladies vied with each other in belaboring their infarcti 
 and in administering enemas." [Park.] 
 
 Infection. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by 
 breeders of domestic animals as a synonym of telegony 
 (r/. V.'). Cf Reversion, Throwback. I., Auto-, I., 
 belf-. See Autoinfection. 
 
 Inferocostal lyin-fer-o-kos'-tal') [inferus, low; casta, a 
 rib]. Relating to the lower border of a rib or the 
 region beneath it. 
 
 Inferofrontal (iti-fer-o-fziint'-nl) [inferus, lower; 
 frons, the forehead]. Relating to the inferior part of 
 the frontal lobe. 
 
 Infiltration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An infiltrate. I., 
 Albuminous, I., Albuminoid, I., Amyloid. See 
 under Degeneration, Amyloid (Illus. Uict. ). I.- 
 anesthesia. ^ee ur\Aer Anesthesia. I., Bacon-like. 
 See Degeneration, Amyloid (Illus. Diet.). I., Cir- 
 cumferential, in surgery cutting off the area of opera- 
 tion from all nerve communication with surrounding 
 parts by a wall of anesthetizing edema. I., Glyco- 
 genic, a deposit of glycogen in cells. I., Inflam- 
 matory, the deposition of inflammatory products in the 
 tissues. I., Lardaceous. See Degeneration, Amyl- 
 oid (Illus. Diet.). I., Purulent, the presence of scat- 
 tered pus-cells in a tissue. Syn., Diffuse abscess. I., 
 Regional. See Anesthesia, Kegional. I., Saline, 
 calcareous degeneration. I., Serous, edema. I., 
 Uratic. See Degeneration, Uralic. I., Urinary, I., 
 Urinous, infiltration with effusion of urine into a tis- 
 sue. I., Waxy, amyloid degeneration. 
 
 Inflammation. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Boerhaave's 
 Mechanical Theory of, that inflammation was due 
 to obstruction of the capillaries. I., Fabre's Theory 
 of, that it proceeds not from the obstruction of the 
 capillaries as held by Boerhaave, but from an exalta- 
 tion of their irritability. 
 
 Influenzin (in-ffci-en'-zin). A proprietaiy remedy said 
 to be a mixture of phenacetin. caffein, quinin salicylate, 
 and sodium chlorid, used in influenza. 
 
 Infraconscious (in-fra-kon'-shus) [infra, below ; con- 
 scius, aware of]. Subconscious. 
 
 \xiitSLgenMa\(in-fra-jent -u-nl ) [infra,he\ovi; genu, the 
 knee]. Subpatellar. 
 
 Infraglenoid {in-fra-gkn'-oid) [infra , he\ovi ; y'Aiivji, 
 cavity ; tirJof, likeness]. Located below the glenoid 
 cavity. 
 
 Infraglottic {in-fra-glot'-ik) [infra, below; yXiiTTii;, 
 glottis]. Below the glottis. 
 
 Infrainguinal [in-fra-in'-gwin-al) [infra, below; 
 inguen, groin]. Below the inguinal region. 
 
 Infralemnisc {in-fra-lend -nisk) [infra, below ; lemnis- 
 cus, a pendent ribbon]. Wilder' s term for the lower 
 lamina of the lemniscus. 
 
 Infraraarginal (in-f?-a-mar'-jin-al) [infra, below; 
 margo, a margin]. See Sttbiiiarginal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Infraoccipital \in-fi a-ok-sip' -et-al). See Suboccipital 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Infrastapedial (in-fra-sta-pe'-de-al) [infra, below; 
 stapes, a stirrup]. Below the stapes. 
 
 Infratonsillar (in-fra-ton'-sil-nr) [infra, below; ton- 
 silln, the tonsil]. Below the tonsil. 
 
 Infratrochlear [in-fra-trok'-le-ar). See Subtrochlear 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Infundibuloovarian [in-fun-dib-u-lo-o-%<a' -re-an) [in- 
 fundibtilum, a. furmeX; ovariut//, ovSLiy]. Relating to 
 the oviduct and to the ovary. 
 
INFUNDIBULOPELVIC 
 
 310 
 
 INSANITY 
 
 Infundibulopelvic (in-fun-dib-u-lo-pel'-vik). Relating 
 to the oviduct and the pelvis. 
 
 Infusion. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Dural, the use of the 
 lumbar puncture for immediate applications in cerebro- 
 spinal diseases. 
 
 Infusodecoction, Infusodecoctum (in-fu-so-de-kok'- 
 shuit, -turn). A combination of a decoction of a sub- 
 stance with an infusion of it. 
 
 Ingestol [in-jes'-tol). A proprietary yellow liquid for 
 use in gastric diseases, said to consist of magnesium 
 sulfate, 15 parts; sodium sulfate, 0.8 part; potassium 
 sulfate, 0.1 part; calcium sulfate, o. I part ; magnesium 
 chlorate, 0.5 part; sodium chlorate, 0.75 part ; sodium 
 carbonate, 0.05 part; magnesium bromid, o.ooi part; 
 calcium carbonate, 0.025 part ; silicic acid, o.ooi part ; 
 ferric oxid, o.ooi part; ferric citrate, o.ooi part; 
 spirit of ether, 0.5 part; glycerin, 1.3 parts; aqua 
 aromat., q. s. ad 100 parts. Syn., Amarol. 
 
 Ingrassial {in-gras'-e-al). Named after John Philip 
 Ingrassias, a physician of Palermo, 15 10-1580. 
 
 Inguen. (See Illus. Uict. ) 2. The same as .5«^o. I. 
 gonorrhoeum, I. gonorrhoicum. Same as Bubo, 
 Gonorrheal, I. induratum. See Bubo, Syphilitic . 
 
 Inguinodynia (in-gwin-o-din'-e-ah) [inguen, groin ; 
 bdhvri, pain]. Pain in the groin. 
 
 Inguinointerstitial (in-gwin-o-in-tur-stish'-al) [inguen, 
 the groin; interstes, that stands between]. Within 
 the tissues of the inguinal region. 
 
 Ingulation (;'«-^«-/a'-iA«») [m,into; ^«/«, the throat] . 
 The introduction of anything into the throat. 
 
 Inhalant, Inhalant [in-ha' -lant , -lent), i. See In- 
 halation [2). 2. Useful for inhalation. 
 
 Inhalation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A medical sub- 
 stance to be used by inhalation. I. -therapy, treat- 
 ment of a disease by inspiration of medicated vapors. 
 
 Inhalator, Inhalatorium (in-ha' -la-tor, in-ha-lat-o'- 
 re-um). See Inhaler (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Inheritance. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Transmitted char- 
 acteristics. I., Amphigonous, of Haeckel, character- 
 istics transmitted from both parents. I., Homo- 
 chronous, Haeckel' s name for a characteristic in an 
 offspring, shown at an age identical with that in which 
 it was manifest in the parent. I., Homotopic, of 
 Haeckel, the inheritance of acquired characteristics. 
 
 Inhibitrope (in-hib'-it-rop) [inhibere, to check]. An 
 individual in whom certain stimuli cause a partial 
 arrest of function. 
 
 Iniac (in'-e-ah). Pertaining to the inion. 
 
 Iniofacial (in-e-o-fa' -shal) . Relating to the inion and 
 the face. 
 
 Iniomesial {in-e-o-me'-se-al). Relating to the inion 
 and to the meson. 
 
 Inion. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The back part of the 
 neck. 3. The occiput. 
 
 Initis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Inflammation of a tendon ; 
 tenontitis. 
 
 Inlay {in'-la') [in, in; M. E. lyen, to lay]. In dentistry 
 applied to fillings first made and then inserted into a 
 cavity with cement ; also applied to any filling occupy- 
 ing but one surface of a tooth. 
 
 Innocuous, Innoxious {in-ok'-u-us, in-ok'-shus) [in- 
 nocuus, harmless]. Not injurious. 
 
 Inolith [in'-o-litit) [if, a sinew; Xi'Sof, a stone]. A 
 fibrous concretion. 
 
 Inoperable (iii-op'-ur-a-bl). That which should not 
 be operated upon. 
 
 Inosate {in'-o-sdl). A salt of inosic acid. 
 
 Inoscleroma {in-o-skle-ro' -jiiah) [if, sinew; CKli/pu^a, 
 induration]. Hardened fibrous tissue. 
 
 Inoscopy [iit-os'-ko-pe) [la, fiber; anoKeiv, to examine]. 
 A method of bacterial investigation designed to set free 
 microorganisms which have become entangled in the 
 
 fibrin of organic fluids, by first dissolving the fibrin 
 with a pepsin digestive mixture, when they may be 
 centrifuged for examination. 
 
 Inotropic (^in-ot'-ro-pik) [in, in ; Tpcnuv, to turn]. 
 Applied by Engelmann to a supposed set of fibers in 
 the cardiac nerves, which influences the amount of 
 mechanical work performed by the heart. Cf. Bath- 
 motropic ; Droinotropic. 
 
 Insane. (See Illus. Diet.) I., General Paralysis of 
 the. See under Paralysis (Illus. Diet.). I. -root, 
 mandrake. 
 
 Insanity. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Acute Confusional. 
 See I., Primary Confusional. I., Acute Methepilep- 
 tic, acute insanity following a paroxysm of epilepsy ; It 
 may be simple stupor or mania with great excitement. 
 I. of Acts, moral Insanity. I. of Adolescence. See 
 /. of Puberty. I., Affective, a form affecting only 
 the emotions, as melancholia. I., Ambitious. See 
 Delirium ambitiosum (Illus. Diet. ). I., Amenor- 
 rhea!, due to menstraal disorders. I., Anemic, that 
 in which anemia is the e.5sential cause. I., Anomal- 
 ous, that in which there is such intimate association 
 of the symptoms of several forms it cannot be classified. 
 I., Anticipatory, hereditary Insanity appearing in the 
 offspring at an earlier age than it did in the parent. I., 
 Arthritic, that ascribed to rheumatism or gout. I., 
 Asthenic, idiopathic insanity in which the manifesta- 
 tions of derangement are slight. I., Cataleptoid, 
 that associated with catalepsy, though rarely due to It. 
 I., Catatonic. See Catatonia (Illus. Diet.). I. of 
 Childbirth. See /.,/"««-/■«-«:/ (Illus. Diet.). I. of 
 Childhood, insanity occurring In children not due to 
 heredity or any congenital defect. I., Choreic. See 
 Chorea insaniens (Illus. Diet.). I., Compound, that 
 markedby Involvement of more than one group of mental 
 faculties. I., Compulsion, a psycho.sis characterized 
 by a feeling of compulsion and restraint, so that erro- 
 neous impressions of things force themselves upon the 
 patient In spite of his better knowledge ; here belong 
 mysophobia, claustrophobia, pyrophobia, aichmopho- 
 bla, etc. I., Concurrent, that associated with some 
 physical disease. I., Congenital, a division of 
 insanity including idiocy, imbecility, and cretinism 
 (Ball). I., Congestive, due to cerebral congestion. 
 I., Consecutive, that following some disease or injury 
 not of the brain I., Constitutional, insanity due 
 to some pathologic or physiologic condition affecting 
 the general system. I., Cretinic, cretinism. I., 
 Cyclic, I., Cyclical. See/., Circular (Vi\\is. Diet.). 
 I. of Delivery. See /., Puerperal {\'A\i%. Diet.). I., 
 Delusional, that attended with delusions. I., De- 
 monomaniacal. See Z'««OH«//ff«zVz (Illus. Diet. ). I., 
 Depressive, melancholia. I., Deuteropathic, that 
 caused by disorders of or developmental changes In 
 other organs than the brain. I., Diabetic, a melan- 
 cholic type attributed to diabetes. I., Diathetic, 
 hereditary Insanity. I ., Dissimilar, hereditary insanity 
 modified in passing from one generation to another. 
 Syn.,/., Transformed. I., Egressing, that growing 
 out of a former disease of which it is an exaggeration. 
 I., Ema'clation, hysterical anorexia. I., Emotional, 
 that marked by emotional depression or exaltation. I., 
 Epileptic. Synonym of Paroxystnal mania. I., 
 Erotic. Synonym of Satyriasis or Nymphomania. I., 
 Exophthalmic, that associated with exophthalmic 
 goiter and due to the same disorders of the sympathetic 
 nervous system as the goiter. I., Furious, homicidal 
 mania. I., Gastroenteric, that due to disease of the 
 alimentary tract. I., General, a general term for 
 mania and melancholy. I. of Gestation. See /. of 
 Pregnancy (Illus. Diet.). I., Gouty, that attributed 
 to gout. I. of Grandeur. See Delirium ambitiosum 
 
INSANITY 
 
 (lUus. Diet.). I., Hepatic, that attributed to hepatic 
 disease and usually melancholic in type. I., Homi- 
 cidal. See Mania, Homicidal (lllus. Diet.). I., 
 Homochronous, hereditary insanity appearing in the 
 child at the same period in which it appeared in a 
 parent. I., Homologous, hereditary insanity marked 
 by the same characteristics as that of the parent. I., 
 Hypochondriacal, hypochondriasis. I., Hysterical, 
 chronic insanity secondary to hysteria and preserving 
 the simulative tendencies of the former. I., Ideal, a 
 general term embracing all the forms in vfhich ideas 
 dependent upon the senses are perverted. I., Ideo- 
 phrenic. See /., IJealioital, and Ideophrenia (lllus. 
 Diet.). I., Imitative, a form of communicated in- 
 sanity marked by mimicry of the insane characteristics 
 of another. I., Imposed, delirious ideas imposed by 
 one maniac upon another individual weaker than him- 
 self. I., Impulsive, an uncontrollable insane im- 
 pulse actuating the commission of crime in an indi- 
 vidual sane before and afterward; the existence of this 
 condition is denied. I., Induced. Use I., Covunutii- 
 cated {IWvLS. Diet.). I., Infantile, of infant life wheth- 
 er hereditary or acquired. I., Inhibitory, that in which 
 the loss of the power of inhibition is the chief symptom. 
 I., Instinctive, hereditary insanity. I., Intellectual. 
 See /., Ideational s.'cA Monomania (lllus. Diet.). I., 
 Intermittent. See /., Recurrent. I., Intervallary 
 Epileptic, that occurring between paroxysms of epi- 
 lepsy. I., Irascible, a form of mental disturbance 
 in which the prevailing symptom is anger. [Hol- 
 lander.] I., Ischemic, that attributed to persistent 
 cerebral anemia. I., Katatonic. See Catatonia (lllus. 
 Diet. ). I. of Lactation, a form of puerperal insanity 
 occurring during nursing or weaning. I., Limophoi- 
 tosic, that due to starvation. I., Lucid, moral in- 
 sanity. I., Malarial, that due to malarial poisoning. 
 I., Maniacal. See Mania (lllus. Diet.). I., 
 Melancholic, melancholia. I., Menstrual, that 
 connected with the appearance of the menses or with 
 the menopause ; also a form recurring at each men- 
 strual period. I., Metastatic, that due to the metas- 
 tasis of a disease. I., Monomaniacal, monomania. 
 I. of the Muscles, a name for the play of the muscles 
 in chorea. I. of Negation, a type in which the 
 patient denies the reality of all his surroundings and 
 his own existence, Fr. , DHire des negations. I., 
 Neuropathic, I., Neurotic, hereditary insanity origi- 
 nating in neuroses and giving rise to neuroses. I., 
 Notional, a form in which the patient sees objects as 
 they exist but conceives grossly erroneous ideas con- 
 cerning them. I., Onanistic, insanity of puberty at- 
 tributed to masturbation. I., Opium, due to misuse 
 of opium. I., Ovarian, that due to disease of the 
 ovary; generally melancholy in type. I. of Oxaluria, 
 a form of melancholia associated with excess of oxalates 
 in the urine. I., Paralytic, general paralysis of the 
 insane. I., Paranoiac. See Paranoia (IWus. Diet). 
 I., Paroxysmal. Synonym of Paroxysmal Mania. 
 I., Partial, monomania. I., Pathetic. See /., 
 Affective. I., Pellagrous, a form dependent upon 
 pellagra. I., Perceptional, a form characterized by 
 illusions. I. of Persecution, fiee Delirium persecu- 
 tionis (lllus. Diet.). I. of Phosphaturia, that at- 
 tended by excess of phosphates in the urine. I., 
 Post-connubial, an acute form .shortly following 
 marriage in men of rigid continence. I., Post-epilep- 
 tic. See /., Acute Methepileptic. I., Post-febrile, 
 mental aberration occurring during convalescence from 
 fevers due to abnormal metabolism, I., Post-puer- 
 peral, puerperal insanity occurring after delivery. I., 
 Preepileptic, mental disturbance preceding an epilep- 
 tic convulsion and gaining in intensity until the onset 
 
 311 INTERACINOUS 
 
 of the paroxysm. I., Preparturient, I., Prepuer- 
 peral, puerperal insanity coming on before labor. I., 
 Primary Confusional, mental disturbance marked by 
 incoherence and confusion of ideas, but with no true 
 dementia. I., Primary Delusional, hereditary in- 
 sanity in an early stage with limited delusions and 
 without great mental debility. I., Primordial. See 
 I., Primary {^\\\x%. Diet.). I., Progressive, heredit- 
 ary insanity intensified by transmission from one gen- 
 eration to another. I. of Puberty, I. of Pubescence 
 (Skae and Maudsley), a form occurring soon after 
 puberty m.irked by silliness, mental enfeeblement and 
 delusions following a period of depression and progress- 
 ing to complete dementia ; it is attributed to masturba- 
 tion, overstudy, menstrual irregularities, etc., in those 
 having an inherited predisposition. Syn., Hebephrenia 
 (Hecker). I., Reasoning. See /., Moral (lllus. 
 Diet.). I., Recurrent, a psychoneurosis in which 
 there are alternating periods of mental aberration and 
 mental health. I., Regressive, hereditary insanity 
 alleviated by a series of fortunate crossings. I., Relig- 
 ious. See Mania, Religious (lllus. Diet.). I., 
 Saturnine, that due to lead-poisoning. I., Scythian. 
 See Scythian Disease (lllus. Diet.). I., Secondary 
 Delusional, of Pepper, a chronic form progressing 
 gradually from mental disorder and persistent delusion 
 to marked dementia. I., Secondary Partial, active 
 dementia. I. of Self-abuse. See /. , Onanistic. 
 I., Senile, insanity occurring in the aged; conform- 
 able to no particular type. I., Simulated, that 
 feigned for some ulterior end. I., Sthenic, that 
 in which there is forcible manifestation of the mental 
 derangement. I., Suicidal, that characterized by 
 a suicidal propensity. I., Sympathetic, a form 
 due to reflex influences. I., Symptomatic, that 
 which manifests itself as a symptom of some other 
 disease. I., Syphilitic, that associated with syphilis. 
 I., Toxic, that caused by toxemia from alcohol, drugs, 
 etc. I., Transformed. See /., Dissimilar. I., 
 Transitory, a form described by Kraft-Ebing and dif- 
 fering from other forms of mental disease only in the 
 period of its duration, viz., two to six days. I., Trans- 
 mitted. I. Hereditary insanity. 2. Communicated 
 insanity. I., Traumatic, insanity marked by perver- 
 sity, violence, and brief spells of maniacal self-exalta- 
 tion progressing slowly with remissions to dementia ; 
 it is attributed by Skae, Tuke, and Bucknill to injury. 
 
 1. of Uncertainty. See /. , Doubting (lllus. Diet.). 
 I., Uterine, that attributed to uterine disease. I., 
 Visceral, that attributed to visceral disease. 
 
 Insemination {^in-scm-in-a^-shnn) \_inseminare , to plant 
 in]. The act or process of animal fecundation. 
 
 Inspersion l^in-spur'-shun). See Inspergation (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Inspirator [in'-spir-a-tor^ \in, in ; spirare, to breathe]. 
 An inhaler. 
 
 Instillator [in'-stil-a-tor) [inslillare, to pour in by 
 drops]. An instrument for pouring a liquid by drops. 
 
 Insulator {in' -su-la-tor) [/?z.t«/a/?w, made into an island]. 
 A nonconducting substance by means of which insula- 
 tion is effected. 
 
 Insusceptibility [in-sus-sep-ti-liil'-it-e') [in, priv. ; sus- 
 cipere, to take] Immunity. 
 
 Intemperant (in-tem' -pur-ant). An intemperate per- 
 son. 
 
 Intensification [in-ten' -sif-ih-a-shtin) [intensus, 
 stretched]. I. The act of making anything intense. 
 
 2. The act of becoming intense. 
 Intentional -tremor. See Intention-tremor (lllus. 
 
 Diet,). 
 Interacinous [ui-tur-as' -in-us') [inter, between ; acinus, 
 a berry]. Situated between acini. 
 
INTERANGULAR 
 
 312 
 
 INTERSCAPULIUM 
 
 Interangular {in-tur-ang' -gu-lar'). Occurring between 
 angles. 
 
 Interannular [in-tur-an' -u-lar) . Located between 
 rings or constrictions. 
 
 Intercalar, Intercalated (in-ttir'-kal-iir, in-tur'-kal- 
 a-ted). See Intercalary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Interc^tilaginous (in-tur-car-til-aj' -in-us). See In- 
 terchondral [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Intercidence (in-tur'-sid-enz). See Intercadence 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intercident (in-tur' -sid-ent^ [inter, between; cadere, 
 to fall]. I. See Intercalary (Illus. Diet.). 2. See 
 Intercadent (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intercoccygeal, Intercoccygean (in-tur-kok-sij '-e-al, 
 -an). Interposed between the coccygeal vertebras. 
 
 Intercoronoideal (Jn-tur-kor-o-noid'-e-al). Lying 
 between the coronoid processes. 
 
 Intercostal. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A nerve, artery, or 
 muscle situated between the ribs. 
 
 Intercranial (in-tur-kra'-ne-al). Endocranial, relat- 
 ing to the interior of the skull or to the endocranium. 
 
 Intercristal {in-iur-kris' -tal) [?"«/<?r, between ; crista, 
 crest]. Between the surmounting ridges of a bone, 
 organ, or process. 
 
 Intercrural [in-tur-kru' -ral) [inter, between; cms, 
 the leg] . Situated between the legs or the crura. 
 
 Intercuneal, Intercuneiform [iti-tur-ku-ne'-al, -e- 
 form) [inter, between; cuneus, a wedge]. Between 
 the cuneiform bones. 
 
 Intercus (in-tiir'-ins) [L. pi. intercutes']. I. See 
 Anasarca (Illus. Diet.). 2. Subcutaneous. 
 
 Intercutaneomucous ( in-fur-ku-ta-ne-o-mu'-kus) . Be- 
 tween the skin and mucosa. 
 
 Intercutaneoiis i^in-tur-ku-ta'-ne-us'). Subcutaneous. 
 
 Interdeferential {in-tur-def-ur-en'-shal). Between 
 the vasa deferentia. 
 
 Intereruptive [in-tur'-e-ruf/ -tiv). Between two out- 
 breaks of eruption. 
 
 InterfoUicular (in-iur-fol-ik' -u-lar'). Between two 
 follicle.s. 
 
 Intergonial {in~fur-go' -ne-nl) [inter, between; yovta, 
 an angle]. Between the two gonia (angles of the 
 lower jaws). 
 
 Intergranular [in-ttir-gran' -tilar") [inter, between ; 
 granulum, a small grain]. Between granules. 
 
 Interhemal {in-tur-he^ -mal) [inter, between; tiifia, 
 the blood] . Between the hemal processes. 
 
 Interhuman {in-titr-lni' -man') [inter, between ; hu- 
 manus, human]. Applied to infection transmitted 
 from one human being to another. 
 
 Interjected [in-tur-ject'-ed) [interjicere, to cast be- 
 tween]. Same as Interposed. 
 
 Interjugal (in-tur-ju'-gal) [inter, between ; jugum, a 
 yoke]. Between the jugal processes of the skull. 
 
 Interlamellar {in-tur-lam-el'-ar) [inter, between; 
 lamelln, a small plate]. Between lamellas. 
 
 Interligamentous [in-tur-lig-a-ment' -us) [inter, be- 
 tween: ligainentum, a ligament]. Between liga- 
 ments. 
 
 Intermarginal {in-tur-niar'-jin-al) [inter, between; 
 margo, a margin]. Lying between two margins. 
 
 Intermediate. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Body, Wasser- 
 mann's term for the complementary substance essential 
 to the proper perfonnance of a pliysiologic function — 
 such as enabling the " end body" or bactericidal sub- 
 stance to combine with the bacteria in typhoid, in the 
 production of immunity. Cf Body, Immune. 
 
 Intermediolateral (in-tur-me-de-o-lat'-ur-al) [inter- 
 medins, intermediate; lattis, a side]. Intermediate 
 and lateral ; as the tract of the spinal cord lying be- 
 tween the anterior and posterior horns. 
 
 Intermedium (in-tur-vie' -de-um) [inter, between; 
 
 ?;/?(/««, the middle ; pi,, intermedia^ 1. Any inter- 
 mediary substance. 2. In pharmacy, an emulsifying 
 
 or suspending ingredient. 
 Intermembral (in-tur-mem'-bral) [inter, between; 
 
 membruin, a limb]. Existing between the members 
 
 or limbs of an organism, 
 Intermembranous i^in-tur-mem' -bran-us). Lying be- 
 tween membranes. 
 Intermesenteric {in-tur-mes-en-ter' -ik). Between the 
 
 mesenteries. 
 Intermesoblastic {in-tur-mes-o-blast'-ik). Between 
 
 the layers or between the lateral plates of the meso- 
 
 blast. 
 Intermittent. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Intermittent fever. 
 
 I,, Masked. Same as Ague, Masked. 
 Intermural {in-tur-mu' -ral) [;'«/«-, between ; murus, 
 
 a wall]. Occurring or lying between the walls of an 
 
 organ. 
 Internasal (in-tur-na' -zal) [inter, between; nastis, 
 
 the nose]. Between the nasal bones. 
 InterneuTonal {in-tur-nu' -ron-al): Between neurons. 
 Interolivary {in-tur-ol-iv-a'-re). Between the olives. 
 Interorganic [in-tur-or-gan'-ik) [inter, between; bpya- 
 
 vuv, an organ]. Lying between organs or their ele- 
 ments, 
 Interosculant \in-tur-os' -ku-lant) [inter, between; 
 
 osculare, to kiss]. Connecting two or more objects; 
 
 osculant. 
 Interparoxysmal [in-tur-par-oks-iz' -mal). Between 
 
 paroxysms. 
 Interpellated, Interpellatus (in-tur-pel-a' -ted, in-tur- 
 
 pel-a^-tus) [interpellare, to interrupt]. Applied by 
 
 Paracelsus to diseases marked by irregular paroxysms. 
 Interpial (Jn-tur-pi' -al). Between the layers of the 
 
 pia. 
 Interpileum [in-turpi' -le-tiTii] [inter, between ; pileuin, 
 
 a cap]. A slight elevation between the interpilear 
 
 and the uvular sulci ; it is seen in the embryo cat. 
 Interpleuricostal (in-tur-plu-re-kos'-tal). Between 
 
 the pleura and ribs. I. -muscles, the internal pleuri- 
 
 costal muscles (Dumas). 
 Interpolar (in-tur-po' -lar) . I. See Intrapolar (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 2. Between the poles of an electric battery; 
 
 applied to the effect of the current acting through the 
 
 whole region of the body between the two poles as 
 
 contrasted with the polar effect taking place at the 
 
 point of application of the electrode. 
 Interpolated (in-tur'-po-la-ted). See Intercalary 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Interposition [in-tiir-po-zish' -un) [interpositio, a placing 
 
 between]. The development of anatomic structures 
 
 between existing ones. 
 Interprotometamere (in-tur-prq-to-met' -a-mer) [inter, 
 
 between; jrpurof, first; |U£rd, among; |Kf/90f, a part]. 
 
 The part lying between the primary segments of the 
 
 embryo. 
 Interproximal (in-tjir-prok' -sim-al) [inter, between ; 
 
 proximus, next]. Between adjoining surfaces. 
 Imerpieiion [in-tur-le'-re-on) [infer, between; pterion, 
 
 a craniometric point] . Between the pteria. 
 Interpterygoid [in-tur-ter' -e-goid) [inter, between; 
 
 ■a-Te/iv^, a wing; c«!of, likeness]. Lying between the 
 
 pterygoid processes. 
 Interpyramidal [in-tur-pir-am' -id-al). Between the 
 
 pyramids. 
 Interramal [in-tur-ra'-mal) [infer, between ; ramus, 
 
 a branch]. Between the rami of the mandible, 
 Intersacral (in-fur-sa'-kral). Lying between different 
 
 parts of the sacrum. 
 Interscapulium, Interscapulum. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 
 2. Bartholin's name for the spine of the scapula. 3. 
 
 A fossa on the dorsal aspect of the scapula. 
 
INTERSTERNAL 
 
 Intersternal (in-tur-slur'-nal). Lying between dif- 
 ferent parts of the sternum. 
 
 Intersuperciliary {in-tiir-ni-fur-sil' -e-a-re). Between 
 the superciliary ridges. 
 
 Intersystole {in-tur-sis' -to-le) {inter, between; systole\. 
 The interval between the end of the auricular systole 
 and the beginning of the ventricular one of the warm- 
 blooded heart. It is well marked in tlie horse. 
 
 Intertarsal [in-licr-tar'-sal). Located between adjacent 
 tarsal bones. 
 
 Intertrabecula (in-tw-tra-bek' -ti-lah) [inter, between; 
 Irabecula, a little beam]. A band of cartilage some- 
 times connecting the cranial trabecula in front. 
 
 Interuteroplacental (in-tiir-u-tur-o-ptus-ent'-al). Be- 
 tween the uterus and the placenta. 
 
 Interval. (See lUus. Diet.) I., Cardioaortic, the 
 interval between the apex-beat and the arterial pulse. 
 
 \iA&TV&\\siTy [in-liir-val'-a-re] [inter, hetween; vallum, 
 a rampart]. Occurring between paroxysms of a dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Intervallum [in-tnr-vnl'-unt\ [L,, pL, intervalla\. 
 See /«/«-iH/(Illus. Diet.). Intervalla intercostalia, 
 the intercostal spaces. 
 
 Intervascular (in-ttir-vas^-Aii-lar) [inter, between; 
 vasculum, a small vessel]. Located between vessels. 
 
 Interversion {^iu-tur-vitr^ -shiui) [/«/^/% between ; ver- 
 tere, to turn]. Evolution. 
 
 Interzonal [in-ter-zo'-nal) [ii2fei\ between; zona, 
 zone]. In dentistry, applied to the line between 
 enamel and dentin, at the periphery of the latter. 
 
 Intestin (in-te/-tin). See Bismuthnaphthalin Ben- 
 zoaie. 
 
 Intestinal Obstruction. (See Illus. Diet.) See 
 Signs, Bouvert's, Schltmge' s, Wahl's, and Cling- 
 symptom. 
 
 Intestine. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Melanosis of the. 
 See under Melanosis. I., Primitive. See Protogas- 
 ter (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intolerance. (See Illus. Diet.) I. of Light. See 
 Photophobia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intorsion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under Torsion. 
 
 Intort [in' -tort). To turn inward. 
 
 Intoxications \in-toks-ik-a' -shuns') [in, intensive ; toxi- 
 care, to poison]. A general name for the group of 
 diseases due to the administration of poisons generated 
 entirely outside of the body. 
 
 Intraacinar, Intraacinous [in-trah-as'-in-ar, -us) 
 [z«/rrt, within ; acinus, a hercy'\. Situated or occurring 
 within an acinus. 
 
 Intraarterial {in-tra-ar-te' -re-al) [intra, within; 
 arter}i\ . See Endarterial. 
 
 Intrabronchial {in-trah-brong' -ke-al). Within a bron- 
 chus. 
 
 Intracartilaginous (in-trah-kar-til-ai'-in-us). See 
 Endochondral (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intracerebellar [in-trah-ser-e-bel'-ar). Within the 
 cerebellum. 
 
 Intracisor (in-frah-si'-sor) [infra, within; cadere, to 
 cut]. A hemostatic forceps which cuts or crushes the 
 intima of an artery and removes the necessity of a liga- 
 ture. 
 
 Intrad {in' -trad) [intra, within ; ad, to] . See Entad 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Intradilated (in-trah-di-la' -led) [intra, within; dila- 
 
 iare, to dilate]. Expanded within. 
 Intraepidermal, Intraepidermic [in-trah-ep-i-durm' - 
 
 al, -ik). Within the substance of the epidermis. 
 Intraepithelial {in-tra-ep-e-the'-le-al). Within the 
 
 epithelium. 
 Intrafaradization [in-tra-far-ad-i-za' -shun). Faradi- 
 zation applied to the inner surface of a body-cavity. 
 
 313 
 
 INULASE 
 
 Intrafascicular {in-tra-fas-ik' -tt-lar). Within a fas- 
 cicle. 
 
 Intrafilar {in-tra-fi'-lar). ^ee Inter filar (IWus,. Diet.). 
 
 Intrafistular (in-tra-fis'-tu-lar). Within a fistula. 
 
 Intrafusal (in-tra-fn'-zal) [intra, within; fusus, a 
 spindle]. Pertaining to the striated muscular fibers 
 contained in a muscle-spindle. 
 
 Intragalvanization {in-trah-«al-van-i-za'-shun). The 
 application of galvanism to the inner surface of an 
 organ. 
 
 Intragastric (in-irah-gas'-trik). Located or occurring 
 within the stomach. I. Bag. See under Bag. I. 
 Resuscitator. See under Restiscitalor. 
 
 Intrajugular {in-trah-ju'-gu-lar). Within or internal 
 to the jugular foramen, vein, or firocess. 
 
 Intramarginal (in-trah-mar' -jin-al). Located within 
 a margin. 
 
 Intramastoiditis (in-trah-mas-toid-i' -tis). See Endo- 
 mastoiditis. 
 
 Intramedullary [in-trah-med' -ul-a-re) [intra, within; 
 medulla, marrow]. Within the oblongata. 
 
 Intraparenchymatous [in - trah - par - en - hi' - mat - us) 
 [intra, within ; parenchymal. Within the paren- 
 chyma ; between the elements of a tissue. 
 
 Intraprotoplasmic (in-trah-pro-to-plaz'-mik). See In- 
 tracellular (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intrarrhachidian [in-trar-rak-id'-e-an). Intraspinal. 
 
 Intrathoracic (in-trali-tho-ras'-ik). See Endothoracic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intrauterine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Occurring before 
 birth. 
 
 Intravaginal (in-trah-vaj' -in-al). Within the vagina; 
 occurring within the vagina. 
 
 Intraventricular (m-lrak-ven-trik'-ti-lar). Located or 
 occurring within a ventricle. 
 
 Intravillous [in-tnih-vil'-us). Situated within a villus. 
 
 Intravital, Intravitam [in-trah-vi'-tal, -tarn) [intra, 
 during; vita, life]. Occurring during life. Cf. In- 
 vital. I. -stain, one that will act upon living material. 
 
 Introducer [in-tro-du'-sur) [inlroducere, to lead into]. 
 An instrument used in inserting anything. 
 
 Intubation. (See Ilhis. Diet.) 2. Catheterism. I., 
 Nasal, Goodwillie's [1887] method of introducing 
 metallic and soft-rubber tubes into the nares in cases 
 of fracture, hemorrhage, etc. I., Peroral, the method 
 devised by Kuhn (1902) in which he employs an in- 
 strument extending from the teeth to the trachea and 
 acting as a dilator and as a speculum for the air-pas- 
 sages. 
 
 Intubator [in-tu-ba'-tor). An instrument used in intro- 
 ducing a tube in intubation. 
 
 Intumescence, Intumescentia. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 I., Brachial, I. cervicalis, the cervical enlargement. 
 See Biilb, Brachial. I., Lumbosacral, the crural or 
 lumbar enlargement. See Bulb, Crural. 
 
 Intussusception. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Intestinal 
 invagination. See Srgn, Dance's. I., Ascending, 
 I., Regressive, I., Retrograde, that form in which 
 the lower part of the intestine is invaginated in the 
 upper. I., Descending, I., Progressive, that form 
 in which the upper part of the intestine is invaginated 
 in the lower. 
 
 Intussusceptum [in-tus-stis-sep'-tu?n) [inlus, within; 
 suscipere, to receive]. In intussusception, the invagin- 
 ated portion of intestine. 
 Intussuscipiens [in-tus-sus-sip' -e-enz). In intussuscep- 
 tion, the invaginating segment of the intestine. 
 Inula, (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of composite 
 
 plants. 
 Inulase [in'-u-laz). An enzyme found in the fleshy 
 roots of Inula helenium, L. , and in the bulb of squill 
 [Urginea scilla). It decomposes inulin but has no 
 
INULIN 
 
 314 
 
 lODOFORMAL 
 
 action on starch and is destroyed by excessive alkalinity 
 or acidity. 
 
 Inulin. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Mmyanthin ; Dah- 
 lin; Alantin; Sinistri7i; Sy7iantheiin. I., Pseudo-, 
 ^iss^ie'i'-'ies' irregular globules soluble in hot water. 
 I., White, horny starch-like masses from the bulb of 
 Dahlia variabilis, Desf. 
 
 Invertebral (in-vurt'-e-bral) \in, not; vertebra, back- ■ 
 bone]. Without a spinal column. 
 
 Invertebrate (zw-OTw/'-^-^/a/') [;'«, not; vertebra,\is£&.- 
 bone]. I. Without a spinal column ; invertebral. 2. 
 An animal without a vertebra. 
 
 Investiture, Investment (in-vest'-i-chur, in-vest'- 
 ment) [^ia, in; vfstere, to clothe]. A sheath, a cover- 
 ing. I., Fibrous (of the suprarenal capsule), a 
 sheath of connective tissue composed of an outer loose 
 portion and an inner part adhering closely to the cap- 
 sule ; its deeper layers contain unstriped muscle-fiber. 
 Syn., Involucrutn renis succenturiati. I., Myeline, 
 the medullary sheath. 
 
 Invious [in'-ve-us) [2«, not; via, away]. Impenetra- 
 ble ; impervious. 
 
 Involution. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The folding in of 
 an embryonic membrane. 3. A retrograde change. 
 I., Buccal, the folding in of the epiblast which forms 
 the cavity of the mouth. I., Pituitary, the ingrowth 
 of the epiblast of the mouth cavity which forms the 
 hypophysis. I., Senile, senile atrophy. 
 
 Inyloma {in-il-iZ-tnaA) [jf, fiber; vAJ], matter]. A 
 fibrous tumor ; inhyloma. 
 
 Inyraenitis (in-im-en-i'-tis). See Inohymenitis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 lodacetanilin (i-o-das-et-an' -il-in). See lodoacetanilid. 
 
 lodacetate (i-o-das'-et-al). A salt of iodacetic acid. 
 
 lodacetyl (i-o-das'-et-il). See Acetyl lodid. 
 
 lodalbacid (i-o-dal-bas'-id). lodin (lofo) combined 
 with albumin. In treatment of syphilis, dose, 15 gr. 
 (i gm. ) 3 to 6 times daily. 
 
 lodamyl (i-o-dain'-il). i. See Ainyl lodid. 2. See 
 lodamyluiii. I. -formol, a combination of formic alde- 
 hyd, starch, thymol, and iodin. 
 
 lodamylum [i-o-dam'-il-um). Iodized starch ; em- 
 ployed internally in the proportion of 5 parts of iodin 
 to 95 parts of starch, dose, 3-10 gr. (2-6 gm.); ex- 
 ternally in sluggish ulcers. 
 
 lodanisol (i-o-dan'-is-ol). C|;H4(OCH3)I. A pro- 
 posed antiseptic forming a yellow or red crystalline 
 mass soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 47° C. 
 
 lodantifebrin. See lodoacetanilid. 
 
 lodanytin, lodanytol {i-o-dan'-it-in, -ol). A combi- 
 nation of iodin and anytin ; a bactericide. 
 
 lodcaffein. See lodocaff'eiii. 
 
 lodethane, lodethyl \i-o'-deth-an, -il). See Ethyl 
 lodid (IWus. Diet). 
 
 lodethylformin {i-o-deth-il-form' -in). Q.fi.^.^^(C^^- 
 \\. A proposed substitute for iodids for internal use. 
 
 lodhydrate (i-od-hi'-drdt). ?:ynonym oi Nydriodate. 
 
 Iodic [i-o'-dih). Obtained from or containing iodin; 
 also due to the use of iodin. 
 
 Iodin. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Brom'd. Set Bromin 
 lodid. I. Pentoxid. See Acid, Iodic (Illus. Diet.). 
 I. -phosphor, a combination of phosphorus, t;',^ gr. 
 in 20 TTL of iodopin of 25 % strength. It is used'hypo- 
 dermically in neurasthenia, spinal sclerosis, gout, etc. 
 Dose, 20 tT\,. I. -reaction, iodophilia [q. v. ) developed 
 by exposing a dried blood-smear to the action of a solu- 
 tion containing 3 parts of potassic iodid and 1 part of 
 iodin in 100 parts of water, brought to syrupy consis- 
 tency by adding lumps of gum arable. I. Tribromid, 
 IBr,, a combination of iodin and bromin ; a dark-brown 
 fluid recommended for spraying in diphtheric sore 
 throat of children ; i part in 300' of water. 
 
 lodinophil {i-6-din'-o-fil) [iodin; (jtikelv, to love]. 
 Having an affinity for iodin stain. A histologic ele- 
 ment staining readily with iodin, 
 
 lodinophilia [i-o-din-o-fil' -e-ah). See Iodophilia. 
 
 lodiodoformin [i-o-di-o-do-form'-in). CgHjjN^. CHI3. 
 A light-brown insoluble powder melting at 178° C. 
 obtained from hexamethylenetetramin by action of 
 iodin ; it is recommended as a substitute for iodin. 
 
 lodipin [i-o'-dip-ifi). An addition-product of iodin, 
 10% to 25 J^, and sesame oil; a yellow liquid with 
 fatty taste used in syphilis, sciatica, etc. Dose, by 
 mouth, 1-4 drams of 10% solution; enema, 5-7 oz.; 
 subcutaneous injection, 1-2 drams of 25% solution. 
 
 lodite {i-o'-dit). A salt of iodous acid. 
 
 lodium [i-o'-di-utn). Same as Iodin. 
 
 lodoacetanilid [i-o-do-as-et-an'-il-id). CjHjINO. An 
 inert substance forming white, tasteless, flaky crystals, 
 insoluble in water, obtained from acetanilid in acetic 
 acid by action of iodin chlorid. Syn., lodantefebrin ; 
 lodoacetanilid. 
 
 lodoalbutnin {i-o-do-al'-bu-min'). A compound of 
 iodin and albuminoids used in myxedema. 
 
 lodoatnylene {i-o-do-nin'-il-m). CjHgl. A reaction- 
 product of valerylene with fuming hydroiodic acid ; a 
 clear liquid soluble in alcohol, boils at 142° C. Syn., 
 Valerylene hydroiodid. 
 
 lodoamylum. See lodamylum. 
 
 lodantipyrin (i-o-ddn-te-pi' -rin). See lodpyrin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 lodoargentate (i-o-do-ar' -jen-tat^. A salt formed by 
 combining silver iodid with another metallic iodid. 
 
 lodocaffein [i-o-do-iaf -e-in). Colorless crystals soluble 
 in water, decomposing in hot water, obtained from a 
 solution of potassium iodid and caffein by action of 
 sulfuretted hydrogen. 
 
 lodocarvacrol [i-o-do-kar'-vak-rol). See Carvacrol 
 Iodid. 
 
 lodocasein [i-o-do-ka'-se-in). An antiseptic yellow 
 powder with odor of iodin prepared from iodin and 
 casein ; it is used as a vulnerary. 
 
 lodochloroxyquinolin (i-o-do-klor-oks-e-kioin'-ol-in). 
 A bactericide used in surgery as a substitute for iodo- 
 form. Syn., Vioform. 
 
 lodocol, lodokol (i-o'-do-kol). A compound of iodin 
 and guaiacol, forming a dark-red powder; used in 
 tuberculosis, croupous pneumonia, etc. Dose, 3-6 gr. 
 (0.2-0.4 g™-) 4 to 5 times daily. 
 
 lodocresol (i-o-do-kre'-sol). C,H,IO. A compound 
 of iodin and cresol ; an odorless yellow powder pro- 
 posed as a substitute for iodoform. Syn., Traumatol. 
 
 lodocrol (i-o'-do-krol). See Carvacrol Iodid. 
 
 lodocyanid (i-o-do-si'-an-id). A double salt made up 
 of a cyanid and an iodid of the same base. 
 
 lododertna (i-o-do-durm'-ah) [iodin; Sipfta, skin]. 
 Skin-diseases due to use of iodin and its preparations. 
 
 lodoeugenol (i-o-do-u'-Jen-ol). C,qH„IO.,. A com- 
 pound of iodin and eugenol-sodium ; a yellow, inodor- 
 ous, insoluble powder, melting at 150° C. It is used 
 as an antiseptic. 
 
 Iodoform. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Carbon sesgiii- 
 iodid ; Formoiodid ; Formyltriiodid ; Forviyluin ioda- 
 tum; Methenyl triiodid. I., Aromatized, iodoform 
 aromatized by cumarin. I. -calomel, equal parts of 
 iodoform and calomel. I., Creolinated, that deodor- 
 ized with 2fo of creolin. I., Deodorous, a combina- 
 tion of iodoform and thymol. Syn., Anosol. I., 
 Oleate, a mixture of 2% of iodoform in oleic acid. It 
 is used as an external antiseptic on ulcers and abrasions. 
 I.-plomb. See under Plomb. I.-salol, a mixture 
 of iodoform and salol ; used as an antiseptic in old 
 wounds and in cavities. 
 
 lodoformal [i-o-do-form'-al). CjHijN^. CjHjI.CHIj. 
 
lODOFORMIN 
 
 315 
 
 IPOH 
 
 A yellow powder produced by the combination of 
 ethyl-hexamethyleutetramin hydriodid and iodoform. 
 It is used as a substitute for iodoform. 
 
 lodofoimin (i-o-i/o-/orm'-iit). (CHj)^^'^. CHI3. An 
 inodorous compound of iodoform, 75 % , with hexa- 
 methylenetetramin. I. -mercury, a yellowish insolu- 
 ble powder recommended as an antiseptic. 
 
 lodoformogen (i-o-tfo-Jonii'-o-Jen). A compound of 
 iodoform, 10^, and albumin, fonning a bright yellow, 
 very light powder, insoluble in water and sterilizable 
 at 100°. 
 
 lodoformum {i-o-do-form' -um"). Iodoform. 
 
 lodogallicin (i-o-do-gal' -ii-in). 'aet Bismuth-oxyiodid- 
 methyl gallol. 
 
 lodogene, lodogenin [i-cZ-do-jiii, i-o-do'-je-mn). A 
 proposed disinfectant, said to be a mixture of charcoal 
 and potassium iodate molded into cones. lodin is 
 liberated on combustion. 
 
 lodogenol [i-o-d(/-jen-ol). A compound of~ iodin and 
 peptonized albumin proposec^ as a succedaneum for the 
 iodin preparations ordinarily employed internally. 
 
 lodoglandin (i-o-do-gland ' -in) . A preparation of 
 thyroid gland said to contain no thyroidin. 
 
 lodoglobulin (i-o-do-glob' -u-lin). A substance derived 
 from the thyroid gland said to be more soluble than 
 thyroidin. 
 
 lodohemol [i-o-do-he^-tnol). See Mnd^r HemoL 
 
 lodohydrargyrate (i-o-do-hi-drar' -ji-rdt). A combina- 
 tion of mercuric iodid with the iodid of another metallic 
 element. 
 
 lodol. (See Illus. Diet.) ?>ya. , Telraiodopyrrol ; Pyr- 
 rol tetraiodate. I., Caffeinated, I.-caffein, CgHj„- 
 N^O.j. CjIjNH, a light-gray, crystalline powder with- 
 out odor or taste, insoluble in water, containing 74.6% 
 of iodol and 25.4^ of caffein. It is a surgical anti- 
 septic. I.-menthol, a mixture of I part of menthol 
 with 99 parts of iodol. 
 
 lodolen, lodolene, lodolins {i-o'-do-len, -leii). An 
 iodol-albumin compound said to contain 36% of iodin. 
 It is a yellowish, granular powder, without odor or 
 taste, soluble in hot alkaline solutions. It is a suc- 
 cedaneum for iodids internally and a iionirritant exter- 
 nal antiseptic. In tertiary syphilis, dose, 30 gr. (2 
 gm.) 6 to 10 times daily. 
 
 lodomethane (i-o-do-ineth'-dn). Methyl iodid. 
 
 lodomethe [i-c/ -do-meth-e). See Jodism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 loiovaeiiic {i-o-do-7ne('-rik). i. Relating to iodometry. 
 2. In chemical analysis, relating to the process or act 
 of determining the quantity of a substance by its re- 
 action with a standard solution of iodin. 
 
 Iodometry (i-o-dotii'-et-re) [iodin; /lerpov, measure]. 
 The estimation of the iodin-content in a compound. 
 
 lodomuth (i-o'-do-niuth'). '&\f.-\\-^.fi^. A reddish- 
 brown powder containing bismuth and 25 % of iodin. 
 It is siccative, antiseptic, and alterative. Dose, l-io 
 gr. (0.06-0.6 gm.). 
 
 lodonaftan (i-od-naf'-tan). An ointment base con- 
 taining 3% of iodin. 
 
 lodonaphthol (i-o-do-naf'-thol). See Naphthol-aristol. 
 
 lodophen {i-(/ -do-fen). See Nosophen. 
 
 lodophenacetin (i-o-do-fe-nas' -el-in). See lodophenin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 lodophenochloral [i-o-do-fe-no-klo'-ral). A brown 
 fluid used in skin-diseases due to parasites; it is said 
 to consist of equal parts of carbolic acid, tincture of 
 iodin, and chloral hydrate. 
 
 lodophenol (i-o-do-fe'-nol). A solution of 20 parts of 
 iodin in 76 parts of fused carbolic acid with 4 parts of 
 glycerin. 
 
 lodophile (i-o'-do-fll). See lodinophil. 
 
 lodophilia (i-o-do-fU'-e-ah) \}(ofirt<;, like a violet; i^iKeiy, 
 to love]. T. Dunham's name for a pronounced affinity 
 
 for iodin ; the term is applied to the protoplasm of 
 leukocytes in purulent conditions. 
 
 lodophosphid [i-o-do-fos'-Jid). A combination of an 
 iodid with a phosphid. 
 
 lodoplatinate (i-o-do-plat ' -in-at). A .,f alt of iodoplat- 
 inic acid. 
 
 lodoplumbate (i-o-do-plum'-bat). A combination of 
 lead iodid with the iodid of some other metallic ele- 
 ment. 
 
 lodoserum [i-o-do-se'-rmn). A solution of sodium 
 chlorid, 6 parts, and potassium iodid, 2 parts, in lobo 
 c.c. of water; it is used as a sedative and in syphilis. 
 
 lodosine, lodosinum [i-o' -do-s'in^ i-o-do-si'-nuvi). 
 A compound of iodin, 15^, and albumin; it is pro- 
 posed as a succedaneum for iodothyrin. 
 
 lodosulfate [i-o-do-sui'-fal), A salt of iodosulfuric 
 acid. 
 
 loio\.eT^\n{i-o-do-iur'-pin). C,„H,gI. A combination 
 of iodin, 50^1 ^nd terpin; a dark-brown liquid with 
 the odor of turpentine. It is freely soluble in ether, 
 benzol, petroleura-benzin, and chloroform. It is used 
 as a substitute for iodoform. 
 
 lodothein {^i-o-do-the' -in). Colorless crystals or white 
 powder obtained from .sodium iodid with thein by action 
 of sulfuretted hydrogen; it is soluble in water, decom- 
 poses in hot water. It is used to increase systolic 
 action and arterial pressure of the heart. Dose, 2-8 
 gr. (0,13-0.52 gm.) 2 to 6 times daily in cachets. 
 
 lodotheobromin {i-o-do-the-o-dro^-fnin). A reaction- 
 product of theobromin, a solution of potassium iodid 
 and sulfuretted hydrogen, forming white crystals. It is 
 diuretic, stimulant, and alterative, and is used in car- 
 diac affections. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.32-0.52 gm.). 
 
 lodothymoform [i-o-do-thi'-mo-for/n). lodothymol 
 formic aldehyd, a condensation -product of thymol and 
 formic aldehyd ; it is used as a wound antiseptic. 
 
 lodothymol (i-o-do-thi'-inol). See Aristul (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Iodothyrin {i-o-do-thi'-rin). A lactose trituration of the 
 active constituents of thyroid glands of sheep. One 
 grain contains 0.3 mgm. of iodin. It is alterative and 
 discutient. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.) daily. Syn., 
 Thyreoiodin ; I'hyroiodin ; Tliyrein. 
 
 lodovasogen (i-o-do-vaz' -o-jen). A solution of iodin 
 in vasogen; it is recommended in infiltrated and 
 spreading ulcers of the cornea. 
 
 lodovasol (i-o-do-vaz' -ol). A combination of vasol and 
 7% of iodin. 
 
 lodozen (i-o'-do-%en). CgHjIj^COOCH.^ . ONa). An 
 iodin derivative of methyl salicylate used as an exter- 
 nal antiseptic and discutient. 
 
 lodozone [i-o'-do-zbn). A combination of iodin and 
 ozone; it is used as a mouth-wash and as inhalation in 
 tuberculosis. 
 
 lodphenochloral [i-od-fe-no-klo' -ral). See lodopheno- 
 chloral. 
 
 Ionization [i-on-i-za' -shun) \\6v, going]. Electrolytic 
 dissociation ; the production of ions. 
 
 Ionize (i'-on-iz). To dissociate into ions; said of an 
 electrolyte. 
 
 lonone (i'-on-on) [iurfof, like a violet ; one., a chemical 
 suffix signifying a keton]. A hydroaromatic keton 
 prepared synthetically from citral, the odorous prin- 
 ciple of lemon oil. It has the odor of violets. 
 
 lophobia {i-o-fo' -be-ah) \lbq, poison; (pofim, fear]. A 
 morbid dread of poisons. 
 
 Ipecacuanha. (See Illus. Diet.) I. sine emetina, a 
 preparation of ipecac (made by Harris, of the Indian 
 Medical Service) from which the emetin is extracted. 
 
 Ipo. A Malay name for the upas tree, Antiaris toxi- 
 caria, Leschen. 
 
 Ipoh. See Upas antiar 3.nA Antiarin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
IPOMEIN 
 
 316 
 
 IRON 
 
 Ipomein [ip-o-vie'-in). A glucosid, CjgHjjjOjj, from 
 the root of Ipoviaa fastigiata^ Sweet. 
 
 Ipomoea. (See Illus. Diet.) I. fastigiata, Sweet, 
 wild jalap, manroot, an American species ; it is used 
 as a purgative. It contains ipomein. I. stans, Cav., 
 a species indigenous to Mexico, has an emetic and 
 purgative root which has been used for a long time in 
 treatment of epilepsy. 
 
 Ipsilene [ip'-sil-in). A gas used as a disinfectant ob- 
 tained from iodoform by action of ethyl chlorid with 
 heat and pressure. 
 
 Iquinin [ik-win'-in). A proprietary remedy for malaria. 
 Dose, 2-IO gr. every 2 or 3 hours. 
 
 Iretol [i'-ret-ol) \_Iris, a genus of plants]. CjHgOj. A 
 phenol obtained by fusing irigenin with potash; it 
 melts at i85° C. Syn., Melhoxyphloroglucin. 
 
 Irian (i'-re-an) [ipif, iris]. Relating to the iris. 
 
 Iridadenosis (i-rid-ad-en-o' -sis) \}pi^, iris; a&iiv, gland]. 
 A glandular affection of the iris. Ger., Jrisdrusen 
 krnnkheit. 
 
 Iridectomize {i-rid-e¥ -tom-iz) [ip'f, iris ; iKrojii], a cut- 
 ting out]. To excise a part of the iris ; to perform 
 iridectomy. 
 
 Iridin, Iridinum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A glucosid 
 from the rhizome of Iris Jiorentina^ L. Cf. Irone. 
 
 Iridium i^i-rid' -e-uni) [i^fc> a rainbow]. A platinoid 
 metal ; alloyed in small percentage with platinum it 
 confers rigidity upon the latter. The alloy is used as 
 plate in mechanical dentistry. 
 
 Iridocapsulitis ( i-rid-o-kap-sii-li'-tis). Inflammation in- 
 volving the iris and the capsule of the lens. 
 
 Iridocoloboma [i-rid-o-ltol-o-bo'-mah) [ip(f, iris; koU- 
 fia/ia, a mutilation], i. The portion of iris removed 
 in iridectomy. 2. See Coloboma (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Iridocyclectomy [i-rid-o-si-klek' -to-7?ie') [ip'f, iris ; 
 KviAog, circle ; enTo/i?/, excision] . Excision of the iris 
 and of the ciliary body. 
 
 Iridocystectomy (i-rid-o-sisl-ek' -to-me) [tpif, iris ; 
 Kbari^y bladder ; kKTOfiy, excision], Knapp's operation 
 for making a new pupil when iridocyclitis or iridocap- 
 sulitis following cataract operations or trauma has 
 closed the old. 
 
 Iridodialysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The separation 
 of the iris from its attachments. 
 
 Iridoiridic {i-rid-o-i-rid' -ili). Containing iridium as a 
 quadrivalent radicle (apparently a trivalent radicle). 
 
 Iridol (i'-rid-ol) \_Ins, a genus of plants]. C,H5(OC- 
 H3).^OH. A phenol obtained from distillation of iridic 
 acid (CjijHjjOg, from orris-root). It melts at 57° C, 
 boils at 249° C. 
 
 Iridoleptynsis {i~rid-o-lep-tin^ -sis') [to/f, iris ; AeTr-uvCTif, 
 attenuation]. Attenuation or atrophy of the iris. 
 
 \i\io\m (^i-rid'-o-lin). C^HgN. A base from coal-tar 
 isomeric with lepidin. 
 
 Iridoparelkysis (i-rid-o-par-el'-kis-is) [ip^f, iris; Trap- 
 kXtiuv^ to draw aside]. An induced prolapse of the 
 iris to effect displacement of the pupil. 
 
 Iridoplatinutn (i-rid-o-plat'-in-um). An alloy of 
 iridium and platinum; used in making electrodes, etc. 
 
 Iridosclerotomy (i-rid-o-skler-ot'-o-me) \lpiq, iris; 
 iTKA7?pdf , hard ; Tf/iv£(v, tocut]. Puncture of the sclera 
 with division of the iris. 
 
 Iridosis (i-rid-i/-sis). See Iridodesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Iridosteresis [i-rid-o-ster-e^ -sis) [tp^f , iris ; arkpTjotQf 
 loss]. See Aniridia and Iridiremia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Irigenin {i-rij'-en-in). CjdHjjOr. A resolution-pro- 
 duct of the glucosid iridin by action of dilute sulfuric 
 acid. It has the properties of a phenol, forms crystals 
 melting at 186° C. , and gives an intense violet color 
 with ferric chlorid. 
 
 Irine (i'-rln). Ste Iris Camphor. 
 
 Iris. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. A genus of plants of the 
 
 order Iridece. I. -camphor, CgHj^O.^, a camphor-like 
 substance with strong odor of orris-root distilled by 
 Vogel from rhizome of Iris Jlorentina, L. It forms 
 white pearly scales soluble in alcohol. Syn., Iri/ii. 
 I. florentina, L., I. germanica, L., and I. pallida. 
 Lam., are indigenous to Europe. Their rhizomes con- 
 stitute the orris-root of commerce and contain starch, 
 fat, the glucosid iridin iridic acid, myristinic acid, and 
 oleic acid. I. -pigment, the chemically pure pigment 
 of the bovine eye triturated with water is used for tat- 
 tooing corneal opacities. 
 
 \Tis3L\.ion(i-ri-sa'-shun) [ip(f, the rainbow]. S&e Irides- 
 cence (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Irish. (See' Illus. Diet.) I. Button, syphilis (Wallace 
 and Corrigan, 1823). 
 
 Irisia (i-ris'-e-ah). The unpeeled rhizomes of Iris 
 germanica^ L. 
 
 Irisol (i'-ris-ol). A proprietary disinfectant, said to 
 contain iodoform, 50%, and boric acid, 45%. 
 
 Iritis. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Podophyllin, that caused 
 among the handlers of podophyllin by getting the dust 
 of the drug in the eyes. 
 
 Iritoectomy [i-rit-o-ek' -io-me) \lpiQ, iris; exTo/iii, a cut- 
 ting out]. The removal of a portion of the iris and 
 iritie membrane for occlusion of the pupil. 
 
 Iron. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Irone. I. Albumin- 
 ate, Peptonized, light-brown powder, soluble in 
 water. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 g">-)- Syn., Pep- 
 ionized ferric albuminate. I. Albuminate, Sac- 
 charated, reddish-brown powder, soluble in water. 
 Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.3-1.3 gm.). I. Alcoholized, pul- 
 verized iron. I. Alginate, a tasteless brown powder 
 containing 11^ of iron, valuable for its nonirritating 
 qualities. Dose, 10-15 g""- (0.66-1 gm.). I., Am- 
 moniated, I., Ammoniochlorid, I. and Ammo- 
 nium Chlorid, a reddish-yellow, hygroscopic powder 
 contaming 2.5^ of ferric chlorid and 97.5% chlorid; 
 it is used as an aperient and chalybeate. Dose, 4-12 
 gr. (0.26-0.78 gm. ). Syn., Ammonium chlorid, fer- 
 rated. I. and Ammonium Arsenocitrate, used as 
 an antiperiodic for children. Dose, hypodermieally ^ 
 gr. every second or third day. I. Benzoate, Fej(C,- 
 HsO.;)^, a buff powder containing 25^ of ferric oxid, 
 soluble in cod-liver oil. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.06-0.32 gm. ). 
 I., Bromoiodid, a compound of ferric bromid and ferric 
 iodid forming a brown powder used as alterative and 
 tonic. Dose, j^-2 gr. (o.oj-o. 13 gm.). I. Caco- 
 dylate, it is used in chlorosis, etc. Dose, 2-4 gr. daily ; 
 hypodermieally ^-I J^ gr. Syn. , Alarsy/e. I. -casein, 
 I. Caseinate, a flesh-colored precipitate without taste 
 or odor obtained from casein of milk with iron lactate, 
 containing 5.2^ of ferric oxid ; it is used as a nutritive. 
 Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13-0.65 gm.) 3 times daily. Syn., 
 Iron mtcleoadbuininate, I'errtim caseinatum. I. Cit- 
 ropyrophosphate. See Aminomiwi Citrate with 
 Iron pyrophosphate. I. Ferrocyanid, dark blue 
 powder or lumps obtained from ferric salts with potas- 
 sium ferrocyanid ; it is used as a tonic, antiperiodic, 
 and cholagog. Do.se, 2-5 gr. (o. 13-0.32 gra.). Syn., 
 Insoluble iron cyanid ; Prussian blue; Berlin blue; 
 Ferric ferrocyanid. I. Glycerinophosphate, FePOj- 
 C3H5(OH .), + 2HjO, yellow scales soluble in water. 
 It is used in neurasthenia, phosphaturia, Addison's dis- 
 ease, etc. Dose, 2 gr. (0.13 gm.) 3 times daily. I. 
 Hydroxid. See Ferritin oxid. hydraiuin (Illus. 
 Diet.). I. L'actoalbuminate, light brown powder 
 partly soluble in water. Dose, 1-5 gr. (o 065-P.32 
 gm. ). I. Lactophosphate, a compound of feme 
 phosphate, 56%, and ferrous lactate, 44% ; a greenish- 
 white powder used in chlorosis. Dose, 1-5 ??• 
 (0.065-0.32 gm.). I. and Magnesium Citrate, 
 brown scales soluble in water. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32- 
 
IRON 
 
 317 
 
 ISAROL 
 
 0.65 gm.). I. and Magnesium Sulfate, FeSO^Mg- 
 S0< + 6HjO, greenish-white powder used as mild 
 chalybeate in chlorosis and anemia. Dose, 5-10 gr. 
 (0.32-0.65 gm.). I. and Manganese Sulfate, a 
 light yellow crystalline powder used as a tonic and 
 antiseptic in erysipelas, gonorrhea, etc. Dose, 1-2 
 gr. (0.065-0.13 gm.). I. Nucleoalbuminate. See 
 /.-casein. I. Oleate, a brownish-green sticky sub- 
 stance containing Fe(C,8H3jO.;)j. It is soluble in 
 ether and is used as a tonic inunction. I. Oxid, 
 Black, FejOjFejOj, brownish-black powder, hema- 
 tinic. Dose, 2-4 gr. (0.13-0.26 gm.). Syn., Ferroso- 
 ferric oxid ; Magnetic oxid of iron : Iron ethiops. I. 
 Oxid,, Brown, I., Hydrated Oxid of, I., Hydrous 
 Peroxidof, I., Hydrated Sesquioxid of. See Fer- 
 rum oxid. hydratum (Ilhis. Diet.). I. Oxid, Red, 
 FejOj, dense red powder soluble in acids. Syn., An- 
 hydrous ferric oxid; Ferric trioxid ; Sesquioxid of 
 iron. I. Oxid, Red, Saccharated, contains 2.8% 
 of metallic iron: brown powder used as antidote for 
 arsenic and in chlorosis, anemia, etc. Dose, 8-30 gr. 
 (0.52— 1.9 gm.). Syn., Soluble iroit ; J. Saccharate ; 
 I.-sugar. I. Paranucleinate, a nutritive preparation 
 of casein of cows' milk containing 22^ of iron and 
 2}4% ol phosphorus. Dose, 5 gr. (o. 3 gra. ) 3 times 
 daily. Syn., Triferrin. I. Peptonate, contains 5^ 
 of red iron oxid with peptone ; a fine yellow-brown 
 powder. Dose, 2—8 gr. (0.13-0.52 gm.). I. Per- 
 chloric. See Ferruin chloriduvi (lUus. Diet.). I. 
 Persulfate. See I. Sulfate, Ferric. I. Phosphate, 
 Albuminated Effervescent, iron phosphate with 
 sugar, sodium bicarbonate, and tartaric acid ; fine white 
 powder, tonic and emmenagog. Dose, 60-120 gr. 
 (4-8 gm.). I. Phosphate, Ferric, Ye.4^YO^.i^, white 
 powder soluble in acids ; used externally in solution 
 with dilute phosphoric acid for carious teeth. Oint- 
 ment 10% to 20^ in carcinoma. I. Phosphate, 
 Soluble, iron phosphate with sodium citrate ; bright 
 green scales; it is astringent, chalybeate, and emmen- 
 agog. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm. ). I. Phos- 
 phosarcolactate. See Carniferrin. I. Picrate, I. 
 Picronitrate, greenish-yellow or red-brown crystals ; 
 antiperiodic and tonic. Dose, }+-l gr. (0.016-0.65 
 gm.). I., Pulverized, iron filings ground with honey 
 until reduced to an extremely fine powder. Dose, i- 
 5 gr. (0.06-0.3 gm.). I. Pyrophosphate, FejfPj- 
 Ojjj, a white powder used as a mild chalybeate. Dose, 
 2-5 gr. (o. 13-0.32 gm.). I., Pyrophosphoric, iron 
 so finely divided that it takes fire spontaneously when 
 exposed to the air. I. and Quinin Arsenate, brown- 
 ish-yellow powder used in malaria with anemia. Dose, 
 ^j-|^ gr. (0.004-0.008 gm.) several times daily. Syn., 
 Quinin ferroarsenate. I. and Quinin Arsenite, a 
 compound of quinin arsenite, 60^ , and ferrous arsenite, 
 40%. A brown powder ; dose, ^"j-J gr. (0.004-0.C08 
 gm.) several times daily. Syn., Quinin ferroarsenite. 
 I. and Quinin Chlorid, Ferrous, greeni,sh-brown 
 powder used as a hemostatic. Dose, 10 drops of 10% 
 solution every hour or two. I. and Quinin Chlorid, 
 Ferric, dark brown scales used as internal and exter- 
 nal hemostatic. .Dose, l>^-3 gr. (0.097-0. 119 gra.) 
 several times daily in pills. I. and Quinin Hypo- 
 phosphate, a yellow powder used as tonic and anti- 
 pyretic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13-0.65 gm. ). Syn., 
 Quinin ferrohypophosphite. I. and Quinin Pepton- 
 ate, brown powder used as general tonic in anemia. 
 Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.33 gm.) 3 times daily. I. 
 and Quinin Valerianate, brown masses used as a 
 tonic in hysteria. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.). 
 I. Saccharate. See /. Oxid, Ked, Saccharated. I. 
 Sesquichlorid. See Femitn chloridutn (lUus. Diet.). 
 I. Sesquioxid. See Ferruin oxid. hydratum (Ulus. 
 
 Diet.). I. Sesquisulfate. See /. Sulfate, Ferric. 
 I. and Sodium Disaccharate. See Ferrosol. Land 
 Sodium Oxalate, Na^Fe C^OJ -y 4^21150, emerald- 
 green crystals used as an emmenagog. Dose, 3-15 
 gr. (0.2-0.97 g™-)- I- 3nd Sodium Pyrophosphate, 
 Fe<(Pj0,),2Na,Pj0, -|- hHjO, whitish granules or 
 powder used as an emmenagog. Dose, 3-15 gr. 
 (0.2-0.97 gm.). I. and Sodium Tartrate, brownish- 
 black scales, tonic, astringent. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.6- 
 1-95 g™-)- I.-somatose. See Ferrosomatose. I. 
 Succinate, Ye{Ql):^.)Z^^O^, amorphous reddish- 
 brown powder, tonic and alterative, used as solvent 
 in biliary calculi. Dose, I teaspoonful of the salt with 
 10 drops of chloroform 4 to 6 times daily. Syn., Fer- 
 ric succinate. I. Sugar. See Iron Oxid, Red, Sac- 
 charated. I. Sulfate, Basic. See Ferrum subsulph. 
 (lUus. Diet.). I. Sulfate, Ferric, Ye^(%0^^, a gray- 
 ish-white powder used as a disinfectant and bacteri- 
 cide. Syn., Normal ferric sulfate; Iron tersutfate ; 
 I. persulfate ; I. sesquisulfate. I.-tropon, a mixture 
 of tropon, 50%, and iron, 25%. Dose, i small tea- 
 spoonful 3 times daily. I. Vitellinate, a preparation 
 of iron and yolk of egg. 
 
 Ironal, Ironol (i'-ron-al, -ol). A preparation said to 
 contain 80^ of absorbable iron. 
 
 \xoncosis (i-ron-ko'-sis). S}te Iridoncosis (IWws. Diet.), 
 
 Irone (^i'-ron) [Iris, a genus of plants; one, suffix signi- 
 fying keton]. C,jHj(|0. A substance isolated from 
 Iris florentina, L. , believed to be the mother-substance 
 of the odorous constituents of orris root. 
 
 Irradiation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Diffusion in all 
 directions from a common center; applied to nerve 
 impulses, stellate fractures, pains felt in some position 
 in undemonstrable anatomic connection with an affected 
 organ, etc. 
 
 YYYeinozwXa^oAMiy {ir-e-in-ok-u-la-bil'-it-e') [in, not; re, 
 again ; inoculatis, an engrafting]. Insusceptibility to 
 contagion due to previous inoculation. 
 
 Irrhythmia {ir-ith' -me-ah'). See Arrhythmia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Irritability. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Contact, a phe- 
 nomenon shown by Loeb in muscular movement by 
 action of various salts, viz., a frog's muscle previously 
 treated with a Na salt the anion of which precipitates 
 Ca is excited by contact with such substances as oil, 
 water, air, etc., unlike a normal muscle. I., Doctrine 
 of, that proposed by Francis Glisson (1597- 1 677) and 
 maintained by Albert von Haller (1708-1777), which 
 held that irritability is a property pertaining to all liv- 
 ing tissue and a sufficient cause for all the phenomena 
 of life. It was applied to pathology by Fabre, of 
 Paris, in refuting Boerhaave's mechanical theory of 
 inflammation. [Park.] 
 
 Irvingia (ur-vin'-je-ah) [Dr. Irving, of the English 
 Navy]. ' A genus of tropical trees of the order Simaru- 
 becc. I. barteri, Hook, a species of the Gaboon 
 region, has edible fruit — the seeds of which contain 
 60% of fat, dika or udika fat, introduced in 1859 — 
 from v/hich the udika bread or Gaboon chocolate is 
 made. I. malayana, Oliv. , a species indigenous to 
 Cochin China, yields from the seeds caycay fat. 
 
 Isadelphia (is-a-del'-fe-ah) [Icoq, equal; ntSf/l^iif, a 
 brother]. A twin monstrosity in which each body is 
 normal in the development of all essential organs but 
 united by unimportant tissues. 
 
 Isapiol [is-ap'-e-ol)[lao^, equal; apiol'\. Q^.^^f^^. An 
 isomer of apiol obtained from it by action of alcoholic 
 solution of potassa with heat. It melts at 56° C. and 
 boils at 304° C. and in physiologic properties differs 
 but slightly from apiol. 
 
 Isarol (i-.'-ar-ol). Amrf^onium sulfoichthyolate. See 
 Ichthyol, amtiioniuni. 
 
ISATATE 
 
 318 
 
 ISTHMUS 
 
 Isatate [u'-at-dt). A salt of isatic acid. 
 
 Isavol. See IsaroL 
 
 Ischeocele (is'-ke-o-sil). See Ischiocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ischialgia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Isckias; Isc/iiasis. 
 I., Landouzy's, neuralgia of the sciatic nerve, with 
 atrophy of the muscles of all or part of the affected 
 leg. 
 
 Ischias, Ischiasis {is'-Jie-as, is-ke-a'-sis). See Ischial- 
 gia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ischiofemoral (is-ie-o-/em'-or-al). I. Relating to the 
 ischium and the femur. 2. The adductor magnus 
 muscle. 
 
 Ischiomenia {is-ke-o-vie' -ne-aJi). See Ischomenia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ischiopagus. (See Illus. Diet.) I. tetrapus, one 
 with four legs. I. tripus, one with three legs. 
 
 Ischiopagy (is-kn-op'-aj-e) [^Lax'iov, the hip-joint ; Trdyof, 
 anything which has become solid]. The condition of 
 monstrosity in which two bodies are united by the coc- 
 cyges and sacra. 
 
 Ischioperineal [is-keo-per-in-e'-al). I. Relating to 
 the ischium and the perineum. 2. See Transversus 
 perinai, in Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 XsztMy^ToiXaXiziis-ke-o-pros-tat'-ik') i. Relating to the 
 ischium and the prostate. 2. The transversus perinaei 
 muscle. 
 
 Ischiopubic {is-ke-o-pti/ -bill). Relating to the ischium 
 and the pubes. 
 
 Ischochymia {is-ko-ki^ -me-ali) \lGx^iv^ to suppress ; 
 Xv/iof, juice]. Einhorn's term for dilation of the 
 stomach because stagnation of food is the first essential 
 symptom of the disease and may be present without 
 any sign of dilation. 
 
 \sz'ao^yTm.(is-ko-ji'-re-aJi) \j.axei.v, to suppress; yvpo^, 
 a curve]. The small convolutions produced by senile 
 atrophy. CI. Ischnogyria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Isinglass. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Bengal, agar-agar. 
 I., China, I., Chinese, 1.; East Indian, I., Indian, 
 the sounds of two species of Polyneimis and other fi.5h 
 of the Indian Ocean. I., Japanese. See under 
 Gelidiitm, Encheiwia^ Glciiopeltis, Gracilaria, Sphaero- 
 ccesus. I., Russian, ichthyocalla from .(^(rz^^w.f^r /;?/j^ 
 and other species. I., Samovey, inferior Russian 
 isinglass. I., Staple, Russian isinglass marketed in 
 twisted forms called staples; the different sizes of this 
 are designated as long staple and short staple. 
 
 Island. (See Illus. Diet.) I.s, Langerhans', little 
 cellular masses in the interstitial connective tissue of 
 the pancreas subject to various interpretations. Syn., 
 Follicular points ol^. Renaut. I.s, Olfactory, masses 
 of pyramidal cells crowded together and distorted in 
 form, discovered by Calleja in the cinerea of the tri- 
 gonum olfactorium. I.s, Pander's. See under 
 Pander {\\\\\%. Diet.). 
 
 Isoagglutinin (zj-£7-«^-^/2/''-//k-?«) [Zcof, equal ; agglu- 
 tinin\ An agglutinin in the blood of an individual 
 capable of agglutinating the blood-corpuscles of another 
 individual of the same species. 
 
 Isoamylacetate [is-o-am-il-as' -et-dt ) . See Aniyl Acet- 
 ate. 
 
 IsosiTnylene (is-o-am'-il-ln). See /'ra/'a/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Isobodies [is-o-bod'-Sz) [iuof, equal ; body']. See Iso- 
 agglutinin., Isohemolysin^ Isocytolysin^ etc. 
 
 Isococain i^is-o-ko^ -ka-iii). See Dextracocain. 
 
 Isocreatinin (is-o-kre-at'-in-in). C^'R.,^fi. An 
 isomer of creatinin isolated from decomposing flesh, 
 forming a fine yellow crystalline powder. 
 
 Isocytolysin (is-o-si-tol'-is-iii) [iaof, equal; Kijrof, 
 cell ; Aimv, to loose]. A cytolysin from the blood of 
 an animal, capable of acting against the cells of other 
 animals of the same species. Cf. Isohemolysin. 
 
 Isodulcite (is-o-dnl'-sit). %ee Rhamnose [yi\\i=,. Diet.). 
 
 Isoerythroagglutinin [is-o-er-ilh-ro-ag-glu' -tin-in). 
 
 See Isoagglutinin, 
 Iscgamy [is-og' -am-e) \laog, equal ; ydfio;^ marriage]. 
 The production of gametes of uniform size and inca- 
 pable of being distinguished as macrogametes or mi- 
 crogametes. 
 Isohemoagglutinin [is-o-hem-o-ag-glu' -tin-in). See 
 Isoagglutinin. 
 
 Isohemolysin {is-o-hem-ol'-is-in) \lcoc_, equal; aijia, 
 blood; 'ki'tiv, to loose]. In Ehrlich's lateral-chain 
 theory, a hemolysin capable of acting against the blood 
 of other animals of the same species as the one pro- 
 ducing it, but capable of hemolizing the red blood- 
 corpuscles only of .such as have red blood-corpuscle 
 receptors very similar to or identical with the receptors 
 of the blood giving rise to the hemolysin (Gay). Cf. 
 Isocytolysin. 
 
 Isohydrobenzamid [is-o-hi-dro-ben' -zam-id). See 
 Amarin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Isoidiolysin (is-o-id-e-ol' -is-in). See Idioisolysin. 
 
 Isolactose {is-o-lak'-tdz). A disaccharid or true sugar 
 formed by the action of an enzyme on lactose or milk- 
 sugar. 
 
 Isolysin (is-ol'-is-in) \laoQ, equal; kveiv, to loose]. A 
 lysin produced in the blood of an animal by the blood- 
 cells of another animal of the same species. 
 
 Isolysis [is-ol'-is-is). The hemolytic action of the 
 blood-serum of an animal of one species upon the 
 corpuscles of another individual of the same species. 
 
 IsamaMose [is-o-malil'-toz). CijHjjOu. A saccharo- 
 biose formed by the action on starch of an enzyme 
 capable of producing maltose. It is not directly fer- 
 mentable by yeast ; is very soluble in water, is sweet, 
 and occurs in small quantity in the urine. 
 
 Isonitrosoantipyrin \is-o-ni-tro-so-an-te-pi'-rin). See 
 Nitrosophenyl diinethylpyrazol. 
 
 Isopilocarpin (^s-o-pil-o-kar'-pin). An alkaloid from 
 jaborandi isomeric with pilocarpin and similar to it in 
 physiologic effect but weaker. 
 
 Isopral {is' -o-pral). Trichlorisopropyl alcohol. A 
 hypnotic substance with odor of camphor. 
 
 Isoprene (is'-o-prln). CjHg. A product of the frac- 
 tional distillation of caoutchoucin or eupion discovered 
 by Greville Williams; with strong acids it is converted 
 into caoutchouc. It is found as a constituent of oil of 
 turpentine. 
 
 Isoterebentene {is-o-ter-e-hen' -ten). See Dipentene 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Isotonic (zj-o-/o«'-;/5) [iffof, equal ; rdvof, tension]. I. 
 Having uniform tension or tonicity. 2. Applied to a 
 solution of equal density, as the blood or some other 
 fluid taken as a standard. Cf. Hypertonic, Hypotonic. 
 I. Salt Solution, one having the same osmotic tension 
 as the blood-serum; a 0.9^ or "normal salt solution." 
 
 Isotonicity [is-o-ton-is'-it-e). i. Same as Isotonia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 2. Equality of osmotic pressure in 
 different fluids. 
 
 Isotoxin (is-o-toks'-in) [tffof, equal ; ro^mdv, poison]. 
 A toxin elaborated in the blood of an animal and toxic 
 for animals of the same species. 
 
 Isotropy (is-ot'-ro-pe) [iffof, equal ; .Tpoirri, turning]. I. 
 The condition of having equal or uniform properties 
 throughout. 2. In embryology, Pfluger's term for 
 absence of predetermined axes. 
 
 Issaeff's Period of Resistance. See under Resist- 
 ance. 
 
 Isthmocholosis (ts-mo-kol-o'-sis) [^laBfio;, neck ; ;i;oX^, 
 bile]. Angina accompanied with bilious disorder. 
 
 Isthmopyra [is-mo-pi' -rah) [ifffl/xiSc, neck; itvj>, fire]. 
 Inflammation of the mucosa of the fauces. Syn., 
 Pyronchone ; Pyrongone. 
 
 Isthmus. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Guyon's, narrowing 
 
ISUTAN 
 
 and prolongation of the internal os uteri, which thus 
 forms a small canal ; it is not pathologic. I., Haller's. 
 See Fretum of //a//er {ll\\is. Diet.). I.hepatis. See 
 Fons heptttis (lUus. Diet.). I., Muller's, the os uteri 
 internum. I. prosencephali. See A'eck, Cephalic. 
 I. rhombencephali, His' name for a neck-like region 
 caudad of the mesencephal in the early fetal brain of 
 man, the cat, and perhaps other mammals. I. tubae 
 Eustachii, the narrowest portion of the cartilaginous 
 part of the eustachian tube. I., Vieussens'. %ee An- 
 iiulus ovcilis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Isutan (is'-u-lan). A proprietary compound said to 
 consist of bismuth, resorcin, and tannic acid ; used in 
 diarrhea of children. Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.065-0.2 gm.) 
 every 2 hours. Syn. , Sismittaii. 
 
 Itch. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Animal, I., Cat., I., Cat- 
 tle, mange. I., Bedouin. See under .5«/i7«/« (Illus. 
 Diet.). I., Coolie, a superficial vesicular dermatitis 
 confined entirely to the lower extremities, caused by 
 the larvae of Undnaria duodennlis. It is endemic in 
 Assam and other tropical regions among the laborers in 
 tea-gardens and in damp soil. Syn., Ground-itch ; 
 Water-itch; IVater-pox ; Water-sores; Sore-feet of 
 coolies; Panii^hao (Assam). I., Cuban, a disease 
 supposed to be a mild form of smallpox introduced by 
 soldiers returning from the Cuban war. I., Dhobie, a 
 form of ringworm locating itself under the arms and 
 between the legs when the skin is moist; very trouble- 
 some to soldiers in the tropics. Syn., Manila itch. I., 
 Frost, pruritus hiemalis. I., Ground. See /., Coo/ie. 
 I., Lumbermen's, I., Prairie, I., Swamp. See 
 Army Itch (Illus. Diet.). I., Manila. See /., 
 Dhobie. I., Rank, scabies papuliformis. I., Rocky, 
 scabies purulenta. I., Sheep, scabies pecorina. I., 
 Sugar-bakers', impetiginous eczema of the hands 
 due to action of sugar on the skin. I., Washer- 
 woman's, eczema lotricum. See under Washer- 
 woman (Illus. Diet.). I., 'Water. See /., Coolie. 
 I., Watery, scabies lymphatica. 
 
 Itchol (itch'-ol). An ointment said to consist of lanolin 
 and vaselin, each 420 gm. , iodoform 45 gm. , glycerin 
 
 319 JAPACONITIN 
 
 32 gm., phenol 24 gm., oils of eucalyptus and lavender, 
 each 12 gm. 
 
 Iter. (See Illus. Diet. ) I. adquartum ventriculum, 
 the aqueduct of Sylvius. I. femineum, the perineum. 
 I. seminarium, the vas deferens. I. urinae, I. 
 urinarium, the urinary passages. 
 
 Iteral [i'-tur-al) [iter, a way]. Relating to a passage 
 particularly the sylvian aqueduct. 
 
 Ithycyphes, Ithycyphos (ith-e-si'-fiz, -fos) [lUvKvipi/i, 
 curved directly outward]. Having a backward angular 
 projection of the spinal column. 
 
 Itinerarium i^i-tiit-er-a' -ri-tii?i) [iter, a way]. A lithot- 
 omy staff. 
 
 Itiol [it'-rol). Citrate of silver. See under 5;77«-. 
 
 Itrosyl (il'-ro-sil). Concentrated nitrous ether. 
 
 Ittrium (it'-ri utn). See Yttrium (Illus. Diet.) 
 
 lulophorous [i-u-lof'-or-us') [JouAOf, an ament; (popuv, 
 to bear]. Amentaceous; bearing catkins. 
 
 Ivain i^V-va-in) [/-■(?, Latin name oi Achillea mosthata']. 
 Cj^H^.^Og. A bitter substance obtained from Achillea 
 moschnta, Jacq., forming a yellow mass insoluble in 
 water, soluble in alcohol. 
 
 Iva-oil {i'-vah-oil). A blue-green, volatile oil, of 
 strong penetrating smell and taste of peppermint, 
 obtained from iva, Achillea moschata, Jacq., by v. 
 Planta; sp. gr. 0.934 at 15° C, boils at 170° C. Its 
 principal constituent is ivaol. 
 
 Ivaol [I'-vah-ol). C,.,H,„0. A pale yellow oily liquid 
 of bitter taste and pleasant smell, the principal con- 
 stituent of iva-oil [q. v.'). 
 
 Ivory. (See Illu.s. Diet.) I., Decalcified, ivory treated 
 with acid and deprived of inorganic constituents. I., 
 Vegetable, the ripe seeds of Phytelephas macrocarpa, 
 R. et P. 
 
 Ixodic {iks-od'-ik) [Ixodes, a genus of ticks]. Due to 
 or derived from ticks. 
 
 Ixodin [iks'-od-in) [Ixodes, a genus of ticks]. A species 
 of ferment found in an extract of wood-ticks obtained 
 by Sabbatini by means of a physiologic salt solution. 
 This substance injected intravenously in large quanti- 
 ties reduces blood-pressure and arrests cardiac action. 
 
 Jaborandi. (See Illus. Diet.) J. mano, in Brazil, 
 Piper mollicomum, Kunth. 
 
 Jaborandin {jab-o-ran'-din). Synonym o( Pilocarpin. 
 
 JahoriAin ijab-or'-id-in). Ci|,Hj2N203. An oxidation- 
 product of pilocarpin . 
 
 Jacaranda. (See Illus. Diet.) J. procera, Spr., a 
 species indigenous to South America, furnishes Caraiba 
 bark, used in diarrhea and dysentery. The leaves are 
 tonic, diaphoretic, and diuretic, and used in gonorrhea, 
 gout, etc. It contains the alkaloid carobin, carobic 
 acid, steacarobic acid, carobon, resin, and tannin. 
 
 Jacksonian ( iak-so'-ne-an). Described by John Hugh- 
 lings Jackson ; e. g., Jacksonian epilepsy. 
 
 Jaculiferous (jak-u-lif'-ur-us) [jacttlum, a dart ; ferre, 
 to bear]. Prickly, bearing spines. 
 
 Jadari [Arabic] . Smallpox. 
 
 Jagulaway Balsam. See under Balsam. 
 
 Jalap. (See Illus. Diet.) J., Fusiform, J., Indian, 
 J., Light, J., Male, J., Woody, J.-stalks, J. Tops, 
 the roots of Ipomcea turpethum, R. Br. 
 
 Jalapinol {jal-af-in-ol). C^HjoOj^-l-^^HjO). A 
 crystalline decomposition-product of jalapin; melts at 
 62.5° C, soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Jalapinolate (jal-ap'-in-o-ldt). A salt of jalapinolic 
 acid (CigHjijOj). 
 
 Jambosin [jam' -boz-itt) [Schambu, East Indian name]. 
 CjdHjjNOj. A crystalline substance from jambosa, 
 the root oi Fugenia jambos, L. 
 
 Jamieson's Salve. Lanolin, 3 parts; oil of sweet 
 almond, ^ part ; distilled water, y^ part. A base for 
 eye ointments. 
 
 Janitor {jan'-it-or) [L., doorkeeper]. The pylorus. 
 Janitores marsupii, the marsupial bones. 
 
 Japaconin (jnp-a//-o!i-in). C25H,jNO]|,. A decom- 
 position-product of japaconitin. 
 
 ^3ipa.<:on\tm (jap-ah-on' -it-in). CjgHggNjO.;,. Abase; 
 the most poisonous of the known aconite alkaloids. It 
 is obtained from Aconitum japonicum, Decne. On 
 saponification it splits up into benzoic acid and japac- 
 onin. 
 
JASMINUM 
 
 320 
 
 JOINT 
 
 Jasminum. (See Illus. Diet.) J. sambac, Ait., bela, 
 zambac, Arabian jasmine, a twining shrub of Asia and 
 Africa ; the flowers, mogra flowers, are used as a 
 lactifuge and to give fragrance to tea; they yield oil of 
 jasmine ; the poisonous root is stomachic. 
 
 ]asper (j'lis' -pur) [iaoTrff]. A compact variety of quartz 
 once held in high repute as a cardiac and stomachic 
 stimulant and remedy in epilepsy. 
 
 Jaswa [Siberian]. Local name of anthrax. 
 
 Jatamansi Root. See Nardostachys jatamansi. 
 
 Jatropha. (See Illus. Diet.) J. curcas, L., tungshfl, 
 indigenous to the American tropics, cultivated in Africa 
 and India, contains an acrid sap ; the leaves are purgative 
 and alterative, the seeds are known as Barbadoes nuts 
 (^. v.). J. gossypifolia, L., the tua-tua plant in- 
 digenous to South America, West Indies, and Africa, 
 has purgative leaves used in colic and bilious affec- 
 tions. It is highly extolled in Venezuela as a cure for 
 leprosy and has been transplanted to Honolulu under 
 the auspices of the United States government for ex- 
 perimentation there. 
 
 Jaundice. (See Illus. Diet.) ^^n.. Icterus flavus; I. 
 verus; Ovei flow of the bile; Leseoli morbus ; Yellows; 
 Cholosis ; Choloplania ; Choleiiua ; Dermatocholosis ; 
 Icteritia ; /. flava ; Ileus Jlavus ; Suffusio aicrig.inosa ; 
 Ileus icteroides ; Morbus arquatus. J., Acathectic, 
 J., Akathektic, a name given by Liebermeister to the 
 majority of cases usually classified as hematogenous 
 icterus, but which he holds to be due to a disturbed 
 activity of the liver-cells which in consequence of 
 injury lose their ability to secrete bile in the direction 
 of the bile-ducts ; a consequence of which is the diffu- 
 sion of the bile into the blood-vessels and lymph- 
 vessels of the liver. Syn., Diffusion icterus; Func- 
 tional jaundice [Kehr]. J., Black, of the Tyrol, 
 an endemic disease, due, according to Melnikow-Ras- 
 wedenkow, to Echinococcus alveolaris. He proposes 
 the name Alveolar echinococcus disease. J., Budd's. 
 See Disease, Rokitanskf s (Illus. Diet.). J., Catar- 
 rhal, that due to catarrhal inflammation of the gall- 
 bladder and bile-ducts. J., Functional. See _/., 
 Acathectic. J., Green, that in which the discoloration 
 of the skin is green or olive-colored. Syn., Icterus 
 viridis. J., Hemapheic. See Icterus, Urobilin 
 (Illus. Diet.). J., Hematohepatogenous, combined 
 hematogenous and hepatogenous jaundice. Syn., 
 Toxemic jaundice. J., Lead, the earthy yellow hue 
 of the skin in saturnine cachexia. J., Malignant. 
 I. Icterus gravis. ^. A common disease of dogs in 
 South Africa due to a hematozoan parasite transmitted 
 by the dog ticj?, Hc^maphysalis leachi. J., Murphy's 
 Law of, jaundice due to gall-stone is always preceded 
 by colic ; jaundice due to malignant disease, or catarrh 
 of the ducts accompanied by infection, is never preceded 
 by colic. J. of the Newborn. See Icterus neona- 
 torum (Illus. Diet.). J., Obstructive, that due to 
 permanent obstruction of the common bile-duct. It is 
 persistent and deep, and accompanied by irritability, 
 depression, and later coma, delirium or convulsions, a 
 slow pulse, and subcutaneous hemorrhages. J., Para- 
 doxic, Addison's disease. J., Red, a nonfebrile 
 diffused redness of the skin. J., Retention. Seeyi, 
 Obstructive. J., Saturnine, lead jaundice. J., 
 Simple, catarrhal jaundice. J., Urobilin. See 
 under Icterus (Illus. Diet.). J., Vernal, mild catar- 
 rhal jaundice occurring oftenest in spring and ■ fall 
 because of the atmospheric changes. 
 
 Javanin, Javanina (^jav'-ati-in, jav-an-e'-nah'). An 
 alkaloid obtained by Hesse from Java calisaya bark. 
 
 Jaw. (See Illus. Diet.) J., Big, actinomycosis of cat- 
 tle. J., Phossy, necrosis of the jaw produced in 
 those who work in phosphorus, as in match factories. 
 
 Syn., Phossy mouth. J. -pier, the os quadratum or 
 hinge segment of the reptilian mandible ; it becomes 
 the incus or anvil bone of mammals. J., Pig, abnor- 
 mal prominence of the upper jaw and enlargement of 
 the teeth in the horse. J., Wolf, cleft palate. 
 
 Jecorin. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A proprietary substitute 
 for cod-liver oil, said to contain calcium chlorhydro- 
 phosphate o.l gm., lactic acid 0.05 gm., phosphoric 
 acid 0.6 gm., bromino.oi gm., iodin o.oi gm., ferrous 
 iodid 0.075 gm. , to each tablespoonful of the preparation. 
 
 Jecorol [jek'-or-ol). A proprietary preparation said to 
 consist of the active constituents of cod-liver oil, and 
 offered as a substitute for it. 
 
 Jejunity (je-ju'-ni-te) \_jejunus, empty]. Fasting, 
 hunger. 
 
 Jejunoileum {je-ju-no-il'-e-um) \_jejenus, dry; ci/.ca; 
 to roll]. That part of the small intestine extending 
 from the jejunum to the duodenum. 
 
 Jejunotomy (je-ju-not'-o-me) [jejunus, dry, empty; 
 re/xveiv, to cut]. Partial excision of the jejunum. 
 
 Jell {jel) [gelare, to freeze]. The precipitation of col- 
 loidal solutions. 
 
 Jelloid (jel'-oid). A form of pill coated with jujube 
 mass. 
 
 Jelly. (See Illus. Diet. ) J., Bacterial, the gelatinous 
 matrix which causes certain bacteria to adhere to one 
 another in masses or pellicles. See Zooglea (Illus. 
 Diet.). J. -leaf, the mucilaginous leaf of Sida rhombi- 
 folia, L., used in making poultices. J., Oat, a dietetic 
 preparation used in infant-feeding. It is prepared by 
 soaking 4 ounces of coarse oatmeal in a quart of cold 
 water for 12 hours. The mixture is then boiled down 
 to I pint and allowed to cool. J. of the Umbilical 
 Cord. See Wharton' s Jelly (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Jendrassik's Maneuver. [Ernst, b. in Hungary, 1 858. ] 
 Interlocking of the fingers and forcible drawing apart of 
 the hands, to facilitate the production of the knee-jerk. 
 
 Jequiritic [jek' -ir-it-i/i) . Relating to or due to je- 
 quirity. 
 
 Jequiritol (^jek'-ir-it-ol). A sterile solution of abrin 
 (see Illus. Diet. ) used in corneal affections. 
 
 Jerk. (See Illus. Diet.) J., Achilles-, J., Heel-ten- 
 don, extension of the toes elicited on irritating the sole 
 of the foot. See liejlex, Babinski's. 
 
 Jervate (i?ir'-vSt). A salt of jervic acid. 
 
 Jervia [iur'-ve-ah). ?>ee Jervin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Jez's Antityphoid Extract. An extract obtained from 
 thymus gland, spleen, bone-marrow, brain, and spinal 
 cord of rabbits immunized by frequent inoculations 
 with cultures of typhoid bacilli ; this is triturated in a 
 solution of sodium chlorid, alcohol, glycerin, and a 
 minute quantity of carbolic acid ; a more recent formula 
 contains peptone. 
 
 Jinked {jinAd). In veterinary practice, sprained in 
 the back. 
 
 Joannesia (jo-an-e'-se-ah) [John the Baptist'\. A 
 euphorbiaeeous genus of plants of one species, J. 
 princeps. Veil., of Brazil; the fruit-hulls are astrin- 
 gent and used to stupefy fish ; the purgative seeds (see . 
 Anda) are rich in fat, yielding oil of anda. 
 
 Johimbin (yo-him'-bin). See Yohimbin. 
 
 Joint. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. %&& Articulation. J., 
 Ball-and-Socket. See Enarthrosis axii. Diarihrosis 
 (Illus. Diet. ). J. -bodies, J. -mice. Hee Arthrolith. 
 J., Brodie's, hysteric arthroneuralgia. J., Chopart's, 
 the mediotarsal articulation ; the line of articulation 
 which separates the astragalus and os calcis from the 
 remaining tarsal bones. J., Coxofemoral, the hip- 
 joint. J. s, Doubling of the. Synonym of .^/c/t'?/^. 
 J., False. See Articulation, False. J., Flail. See 
 under Flail [l\\u%. Diet.). J., Ginglymoid, gingly- 
 mus. See under Z'/fl^-Mrojzji^ Illus. Diet. ). J., Olid- 
 
JONES' METHOD 
 
 321 
 
 KARNOID 
 
 ing, arthrodia. See under Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 J., Hinge, ginglymus. J., Hysteric, pseudarthii- 
 tis. J., Immovable, synarthrosis. J., Irritable, 
 sudden giving way of a joint, usually the knee, with 
 pain, tenderness, and effusion due to some previous 
 injury (occurring perhaps months before). J., Lis- 
 franc's, the tarsometatarsal articulations ; so named 
 because the line of incision in his amputation of the 
 foot passes through them. J.s, Nodosity of. Syn- 
 onym of Osteoarthritis. J., Pivot. See Cyclarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). J., Planiform, arthrodia. See under 
 Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). J., Screw-hinged, J., 
 Spiral, u form of ginglymus in which the motion is 
 slightly spiral, as at the elbow. J., Stiff, ankylosis. 
 J., Synovial, a movable joint lubricated with synovia. 
 J., Talocrural, the ankle-joint. J., \A^heel-and- 
 Axle, cyclarthrosis. 
 
 Jones' (Robert, of Liverpool) Method of treating frac- 
 tures of the elbow-joint. It consists in placing the arm 
 in a position of acute flexion and retaining it in this posi- 
 tion without passive motion until complete consolidation 
 results. 
 
 Jovialis (jo-ve-a'-lis) [L., belonging to Jupiter]. Con- 
 taining tin. 
 
 Judam (Ar. ). Leprosy. 
 
 Jugale (ju'-gal-e) \Jugum, a yoke; pi., jugalia\. 
 Same as Jugal point. 
 
 Jugate [juf-gat) \jiegum, a height, a yoke]. I. Hav- 
 ing ridges. 2. Coupled together ; yoked. 
 
 Jugulate [ju'-gu-lat) [jugulare, to cut the throat]. To 
 check or stop any process promptly. 
 
 Jugum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A ridge. Juga cere- 
 bralia, the elevations on the inner surface of the 
 cranial bones between the irapressiones digitatte. J. 
 petrosum. See Eminence, Arcuate. 
 
 Juice. (See Illus. Diet. ) J., Enteric, intestinal juice. 
 J., Lapidific, the name given by writers of the seven- 
 teenth century to a supposed fluid believed to give rise 
 to fossils. 
 
 Juliferous, Juliflorous [ju-lif'-ur-us, -'lo-itis) [L., 
 juliferus']. Bearing catkins ; amentaceous. 
 
 Julus (ju'-lus) \lov\v^, a catkin ; ^\.,jtdi~\. A catkin, 
 an ament. 
 
 Jumbul. See Janibid (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Jumentous { ju-men' -tus) \Jujiientuin, a beast of bur- 
 den]. Like a beast of burden; horse-like, applied to 
 the odor of urine. 
 
 Jumping. (See Illus. Diet.) J. Frenchmen. See 
 Jumpers (Illus. Diet.). J. -sickness, a form of 
 choromania. See Jumpers. 
 
 Junciform { jun' -si-form) \_jiincus, a rush]. Rushlike. 
 
 Jurubebin (ju-rti-be'-bin). An alkaloid found by Pec- 
 kolt in fruit of Solanum insidiositm. Mart. 
 
 Justo {jus' -to) [ablative o( justum, that which is right]. 
 J. major, more than is right ; larger in all dimensions 
 than normal, applied to a pelvis. J. minor, abnor- 
 mally small. 
 
 Justus' Blood Test. See under Syphilis. 
 
 Juxtaarticular i^juks-tah-ar-tik' -u-lar) \_juxta, near ; 
 articulus, joint]. Near a joint. 
 
 Juxtangina [jiikst-an-ji'-na/i) \^juxta, near; angina^ 
 Laryngitis with angina. 
 
 K 
 
 Kafta, Kat {kaf'-tah, kaht) [African]. The leaves of 
 Catha edulis, which are used largely in Africa as a 
 stimulant. 
 
 Kainogenesis (ka-in-o-jen' -e-sis) \_miv6(, new, fresh; 
 yheai;, generation]. A renewal or improvement by 
 infusion of fresh material. 
 
 Kairin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., K. methyl; Kairin 
 M.; Oxyhydromethylchinolin. K. Ethyl, Kairin A, 
 CjHi|,(CjH5)NO. HCl, recommended as antipyretic in 
 doses of 8-25 gr. (0.5-1 gm.). Syn., Oxychinolin- 
 ethylhydrid. 
 
 Kakatrophy. See Cacotrophy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kakerlak (kak' -ur-lak) [Polynesian]. An albino. 
 
 Kakerlakism {kak-ur-la¥-izm). Albinism. 
 
 Kaki {kalZ-e). The fruit of Diospyros kaki, L. fil. 
 Japanese persimmon ; used in vomiting of pregnancy 
 and in diarrhea. 
 
 Kakidrosis (kak-id-ro'-sis) [KaK.6(, bed; iSpi)?, sweat]. 
 Fetid perspiration. 
 
 Kakodyl (kak'-o-dil). See Cacodyl (Illus. Diet.). K.- 
 therapy, the remedial use of kakodyl preparations. 
 
 Kakous (kak'-us). See Cagot (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kala-azar {kah'-la-az-ar). An obscure fatal disease 
 prevalent in Assam, the first stage of which is irregu- 
 larly intermittent, remittent, or continued fever, which 
 is followed by continuous fever of a low type. It is 
 believed by Giles to be due to the effects of uncinariasis 
 upon a population poisoned by malaria. 
 21 
 
 Kalaf (kal'-af) . A medicinal fluid obtained from leaves 
 of Salix capensis, Thunb. 
 
 Kaligenous {kal-if -en-us) [kali, potash; generare, to 
 produce]. Yielding potash. 
 
 Kalmia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of ericacious 
 shrubs; the leaves of IC. angustifoiia, L., and K. 
 latifolia, L., contain andromedotoxin, and when eaten 
 by partridges are said to render the flesh of these birds 
 poisonous. 
 
 Kamalin (kam'-al-in). See Rottlerin. 
 
 Kameela, Kamela, Kamila. See Kamala (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kampf 's Doctrine of Infarctus. See under Infarctus. 
 
 Kangri-burn [kan'-gri). A squamous epithelioma 
 frequent on the skin of the abdomen and thighs of the 
 natives of Kashmir and attributed to the irritation 
 caused by charcoal heaters worn beneath the clothing 
 in cold weather. 
 
 Kaolinosis (ha-ol-in-o'-sis). A pneumoconiosis occur- 
 ring in workers in kaolin. 
 
 Kara-kurt. The Tartar name for the poisonous spider, 
 Latrodectus tredecet)iguttatus, var. erebus. 
 
 Kariolysis. See Karyolysis. 
 
 Kariorrhexis. See Karyorrhexis. 
 
 Karnoid [kar'-noid) [car-a, flesh; eldof, likeness]. 
 Applied to powdered preparations of meat and the 
 patented process by which raw comminuted meat is 
 dried in sterilized air not exceeding 100° F. 
 
KARNOSIN 
 
 322 
 
 KERATOGENESIS 
 
 Karnosin {kar-no'-sin). See Camosin. 
 
 Karyaster {^kar-e-as'-tur) [Kapvov, nucleus; anriip, a 
 star]. The radiate arrangement of the chromosoma 
 during karyokinesis. Syn., Aster. 
 
 Karyenchyma {kar-e-en'-ke-mah') [/cdpnov, nucleus; 
 eyxsii', to pour in]. The clear ground-substance oc- 
 cupying the meshes of the nuclear reticulum. Syn., 
 Karyolymph ; Nuclear sap. 
 
 Karyochromatophil (kar-e-o-kro-mat' -o-fil) \Kdpvov, 
 nucleus; xP'^t^'^i color; (puelv, to love]. I. Having 
 a stainable nucleus. 2. A stainable nucleus. 
 
 Karyochrome. See Caryochrome. 
 
 Karyogamy {^kar-e-og^ -af?i-e) [_Kapvov, nucleus ; ydjiog, 
 marriage]. A conjugation of cells characterized by a 
 fusion of the nuclei. Cf. Plastogamy. 
 
 Karyoklasis {kar-e-ok' -las-is) [Kapvov, nucleus; K^daig, 
 a breaking]. See Karyorrhexis. 
 
 Karyolymph i^kar' -e-o-livif). See Karyenchyvia. 
 
 Karyomicrosoma (kar-e-o-mik-ro-so' -malt). See Nu- 
 cleo-microsomata, under Nucleoplasm (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Karyomite {kar'-e-o-mlt). See Chromosome (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Karyon {kar' -e-on) [napvov, nut]. The cell-nucleus. 
 
 Karyophage (hir'-e-of-dj). See Karyophagus. 
 
 Karyophagus (^«r-?-f-^''-rt^'-M.f) [/cdpi^ov,' nucleus; ^a- 
 ytiv, to eat ; pi. , karyophagi ] . A cy tozoon which 
 destroys the nucleus of the infected cell. 
 
 Karyoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The more fluid 
 material in the meshes of the chromoplasm. 
 
 'K.axyo^fae.TsX^ i^kar-e-or-ek'-sts) [KdjOuov, nucleus ; prj^iQ, 
 rupture]. Fragmentation or splitting up of the nucleus 
 into a number of chromatin particles which become 
 scattered in the cytoplasm ; it occurs in the cells of the 
 disappearing follicles of the ovary. 
 
 Karyota {iar-e-o' -tali) [mpvov, nucleus]. Nucleated 
 cells. 
 
 Karyotbeca {kar-e-o-the'-ka) \Kapvav, nut; tifiKq, case]. 
 Nuclear membrane. 
 
 Kasagra [liasag'-ra). A proprietary preparation of 
 cascara sagrada. 
 
 Kasena (^kas' -e-nah). An aromatic preparation of 
 cascara and senna. Dose, 5— lo c.c. 
 
 Kassuende. The East African name for syphilis. 
 
 Kasyl [kas'-il). A germicide said to consist of creosol 
 and green soap. 
 
 Kat. See JCafia. 
 
 Katabolin (kat-af-o-lin). See Catabolin. 
 
 Katalase [kat'-a-laz). See Milk-calalase. 
 
 Katalysation (kat-al-i-za' -shun). The act or process 
 of catalysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Y^aAaXyzsAot {kat-nl-i-za'-tor). See Catalyzer. 
 
 Kataphasia. See Cataphasia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kataphoria [kat-ah-fo^ -re-ah) [/card, down ; ipopdc;, 
 tending]. A tendency of both eyes to assume too low a 
 plane. ' 
 
 Katatropia [kat-ah-tro^-pe-ah) [/card, down; Tp6~o^j a 
 turn]. An actual turning of both eyes downward. 
 
 Katchenko's Cell-nodules. See under Nodules. 
 
 Katelectrotonus {Jiat-el-ek-trof -on-us). i. See Catel- 
 ectroto7ius [\\\\i%.V)\cL). 2. The blocking of cations. 
 
 Katex (liat '-eks) . An abbreviation of kathode excitation. 
 
 Katharmon (ka/h-ar'-mon). A colorless antiseptic for 
 internal and external use, said to contain Hydrastis 
 canadensis, L., root of Phytolacca decandra, L., Thy- 
 mus vulgaris, L., Mentha arvensis, L. , concentrated 
 extract of Hamamelisvirginiana, L. , and chemically 
 pure salicylous and boric acids. 
 
 Katharol i^kath' -ar-ol). A solution of hydrogen per- 
 oxid. 
 
 Kathetometer [kath-el om'-et-ur) [/cdflerof, a plumb- 
 line ; /icTpov, a measure] . ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An 
 apparatus for use in craniometry. 
 
 Kathin (hath' -in). Same as Celastrin (l). 
 
 Kathrein (kath' -re-in) . The proprietary name for car- 
 bon tetrachlorid as placed on the market by certain 
 German chemists as a nonexplosive substitute for ben- 
 zene and naphtha. 
 
 Katipo {kdt'-ip-o). The Australian name for two poison- 
 ous spiders, Latrodectus scelio and L. hasseltii. 
 
 Katocbus [kat-o'-ius) [aaroxog, catalepsy]. An un- 
 conscious condition, resembling sleep with open eyes, 
 observed in intermittent fever, etc. 
 
 Kawa (kah'-wah). See /Cava (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kawain, Kawin (kah'-wa-in, kah' -win). See Methys- 
 ticin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kedani-disease. A disease common in Japan due to 
 inoculation with Proteus htiuseri by the bite of a mite 
 called kedani. The symptoms resemble those of ab- 
 dominal typhus. 
 
 Keel. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The prominent sloping 
 bone in the sternum of carinate birds, resembling the 
 clavicle of reptiles, but not a separate bone. Syn., 
 Carina. K. -breast. See Breast, Chicken (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Keeley Cure. See under Cure. 
 
 Kefir {ka'-Jir). See Kefyr z.ti& Koumiss (Illus. Diet.). 
 K., Arsenical, a combination of kefir with Fowler's 
 solution. K., lodo-, a combination of kefir with 
 sodium iodid. 
 
 Kelene (kel'-ln). Purified ethyl chlorid. 
 
 Keloid. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Chelis; Cheloma; 
 Kelos ; Kelodes ; Cancrois. K., Cicatricial, K. of 
 Cicatrices, K., Consecutive, K., False, K. of 
 Scars, K., Spurious, K., Traumatic, a keloid 
 forming around a preexisting cicatrix. 
 
 Keloplasty [kel-o-plas'-te). See Chiloplasty (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kelosomia i^kel-o-so' -me-ah). : See Celosomia (Illus, 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Kelpion [kelp'-e-on) [kelp, seaweed yielding iodin]. 
 An ointment containing iodin which is volatilized when 
 the ointment is warmed. 
 
 Kenesthesia, Kenaesthesia [keft-es-the'-ze-ah). See 
 Cenesthesia. 
 
 Kenyah Dart Poison. See Antiarin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Keratitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Leontiasis comic- 
 ulata ; A'eratodeitis. K. arborescens, K., Dendri- 
 tic, K., Furrovy, K., Mycotic, a superficial form 
 attributed to a specific organism and characterized by a 
 line of infiltration of the corneal tissue near the surface 
 and developing later into an arborescent formation. 
 K., Aspergillus. See Aspergilluskeratitis. K., 
 Band-shaped, K., Bandolet, K., Trophic. See 
 K., Kibbon-like (Illus. Diet). K., Bullous, a con- 
 dition marked by the formation of one or more large 
 vesicles on the cornea. K., Desiccative. See K. e 
 lagophthalmo. K. e lagophthalmo, a form occurring 
 in lagophthalmus due to drying of the cornea from 
 exposure without lubrication. Syn., K., Desiccative; 
 K. xerotica. K., Oyster- shucker's, a form due to 
 corneal traumatism from pieces of embedded oyster- 
 shell. K., Pneumococcous, that due to invasion of 
 pneumoeocci. K., Sclerosing, an interstitial form 
 associated with scleritis. K. xerotica. See K. e 
 lagophthalmo. 
 
 Keratoangioma (ker-at-o-an-Ji-o'-mah). See Angio- 
 keratoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Keratocentesis (ker-at-o-sen-te'-sis) [/cfpaf, cornea; 
 KevTi/cig, a pricking]. Corneal puncture. 
 
 Keratocone, Keratoconus {ker-at-o-kon, ker-at-o-ko' - 
 nus). %ee wn&ex Keratoglobus {J!Avi%. Diet). 
 
 Keratocricoid [ksr-at-o-krif -koid) [/ctpof , horn ; uptKoei- 
 dr/i, ring-shaped]. The posterior cricothyroid muscle. 
 
 Keratogenesis [ker-ato-jen'-e-sis) [/tepaj, horn; yswav, 
 
KERATOHELCOSIS 
 
 323 
 
 KINESIONEUROSIS 
 
 to produce]. The formation of horny material or 
 growths. 
 
 Keratohelcosis (ker-at-o-hd-ko' -sis) \_Ktpaq, cornea ; 
 e/lKOCTif, ulceration]. Ulceration of the cornea. 
 
 Keratohyal \ker-at-o-hi'-al) [ict'ionf, horn ; iaAof, glass]. 
 Relating to a cornu of the hyoid bone. 
 
 Keratohyaline (ker-at-o-hi' -al-ln). Both horny and 
 hyaline in structure. 
 
 Keratoid. (See lUus. Diet. ) In the plural, Keratoides. 
 See Canals, Recklinghausen' s (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Keratolysis. (See Illus. Diet.) K. neonatorum. 
 See Dermatitis exfoliativa neonatorum, and Disease, 
 Jiittet^s (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Keratoma. (See Illus. Diet.) K. hereditarium 
 palmare et plantare, congenital ichthyosis confined 
 to the palmar and plantar surfaces. 
 
 Keratometry [ker-at-om'-et-re) [(ctpaf, cornea ; fihpov, 
 measure]. The measurement of curves of the cornea. 
 
 Keratophagia {ker-at-of-a-je'-ah) [/cepaf, horn; pa- 
 yiiv, to eat]. See Onju hotnycosis (IW-as. Diet.). 
 
 Keratosis. (See Illus. Diet.) K. circumscripta. See 
 Cornu cutaneum (Illus. Diet. ). K. diffusa epider- 
 mica intrauterina. Same as Ichthyosis congenita or 
 Seborrhea squamosa neonatoruvi (Illus. Diet,). K. 
 linguae. See Ichthyosis lingua: (Illus. Diet.). K. 
 pharyngis. See Hyperkeratosis lacunaris pharyngis. 
 K. palmaris, that affecting the palmar surfaces. K. 
 pigmentosa. See Verruca senilis (Illus. Diet.). 
 K. of the Tonsils. See Hyperkeratosis lacunaris 
 fharvngis. K. universalis multiformis, Lewin's 
 name for pityriasis rubra pilaris. 
 
 Keraunics {ker-awn' -iks) [Kcpai-voc, thunder]. The 
 branch of physics treating of heat and electricity. 
 
 Kestin (kest-tin). A proprietary antiseptic and deodor- 
 ant said to contain trinitrophenol, ammonium chlorid, 
 orthoboric acid, and formic aldehyd. 
 
 Key. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A device for making and 
 breaking an electric circuit. 3. In a system of classifi- 
 cation a table containing the principal divisions and 
 their distinguishing characteristics. 4. See Samara 
 (Illus. Diet.). K., Du Bois-Reymond's, an electric 
 switch by means of which the circuit may be either 
 closed or the current short-circuited. K., Tetanizing. 
 See K., DuBois-Reymond' s. 
 
 Khamsin (kam'-sin) {lihamsin (Egyptian), fifty ; refer- 
 ring to the fifty days between the Coptic Easter and 
 Pentecost]. A local dry south-southwest wind of 
 Egypt which occurs between the end of February and 
 the end of April. It lasts from two to four days and 
 brings clouds of fine sand with it from the desert. This 
 sand not only obscures the sun like a dense fog, but 
 irritates the eyes and nasal mucous membrane, gets 
 into the clothes, and penetrates into closed rooms. 
 During spring the khamsin is a dry hot wind, the ther- 
 mometer rising, according to Canney, to 100° or even 
 108° F., but when the south or southwest winds occur 
 at Cairo in autumn and winter, they are colder (cold 
 khamsin). [Weber.] ' Cf. Harmatlan, Mistral, 
 Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Fcehi, Norther. 
 
 Khanhog [refusing food]. Vernacular name in India 
 for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Khusk-zahurbad [dry blood-poisoning] . A vernacular 
 name in India for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Khuther {ku'-thur) [South African]. The leguminous 
 plant, Lotus arabicus, L., reported during the South 
 African war as very poisonous for cattle, sheep, and 
 goats when young, but a good fodder plant when the 
 seeds are ripe. Cf. Lotusin. 
 
 Kibisitome (ki-bis-it-om) [nijiiaiQ, a pouch ; t£//veiv, to 
 cut]. A cystitome. 
 
 Kidney. (See Illus. Diet.) K., Butter. See K., 
 Fatty (Illus. Diet.). K., Chronically Contracted, 
 
 K., Cirrhotic, K., Coarse. See K., Arteriosclerotic 
 (Illus. Diet.). See Sign, Konig's. K., Confluent, 
 a single kidney formed by fusion of twin kidneys or 
 other congenital malformation. K. Extracts. See 
 Oporenin, Renaden, Kenes, etc. K., Formad's, the 
 elongated and enlarged kidney of chronic alcoholism. 
 K., Massage, a state of uremia and renal incompetence 
 due to improper massage of the kidney. K., Movable, 
 Frank's Kule Regarding : " With the patient lying 
 on the back, the surgeon, standing on the right side, 
 places the four fingers of his left hand beneath the 
 hollow of the loin below the twelfth rib. The thumb 
 in front encircles the abdomen just below the costal 
 arch, but without exercising any pres.sure. The patient 
 is then directed to draw a full breath. Immediately 
 before expiration the surgeon begins to grasp the loin, 
 and follows the liver as it recedes up below the ribs. 
 If with the right hand a kidney can be felt lying below 
 the grasp of the left hand, this organ is pathologically 
 movable. If the right hand presses on this tumor, 
 while the left hand relaxes its grasp gradually, the 
 tumor can be felt to slip suddenly between the fingers 
 and thumb, and to disappear upward. On the other 
 hand, a kidney which descends so that only its lower 
 half can be felt, but which moves back to its place on 
 expiration, is physiologically movable." [J. Scott- 
 Riddell.] K. -pad, an elastic bandage fitted with a 
 pad and used in the mechanical treatment of movable 
 kidney. K., Sacculated, a condition due to nephry- 
 drosis and absorption of the chief part of the kidney, 
 leaving the irregularly expanded capsule. 
 
 Kiesselbach's Place. See under Place. 
 
 Kikekunemalo (ki-ie-ku-ne-mah'-lo). A gum-resin 
 similar to copal, believed to be a form of chibou {q. v.) 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kikis (ki'-kis) [Malay]. Ichthyosis. 
 
 Kil. A Russian product similar to emol containing 
 silica, aluminium, ferric oxid, and carbonates of lime 
 and magnesium. The white sticky mass formed when 
 it is mixed with water is used by the natives for soap. 
 It is used as an ointment base. 
 
 Kilocalory i^kil-o-kal'-or-e). See Calory, Great. 
 
 Kilos (ii'-los) \_xeiyioq, a lip, a rim]. Stroud's name 
 for the thin zone of nervous substance which forms 
 the transition between the substantial parietes and the 
 metatela in the brain of the cat. Syn., Valvula semi- 
 lunaris ; Postvelum. 
 
 Kinematograph (kin-e-maf -o-graf) \K.ivr](La, a motion; 
 ypai^uv, to write], I. See Biograph. 2. A machine 
 which passes under the fingers of the blind a series of 
 reliefs representing the same object in different posi- 
 tions, which gives the illusion of moving scenes to the 
 blind just as photographs passing over a luminous 
 screen lend the illusion to those with sight. 
 
 Kinescope {^/nn' -es-kop) [laviiv, to move; ckotteIv, to 
 examine]. A device used by Holth to regulate with 
 accuracy the width of an aperture through which rays 
 of light are allowed to pass in measuring ametropia. 
 
 Kinescopy [kin-es'-ko-pe). A form of retinoscopy re- 
 quiring cooperation on the part of the patient; subjec- 
 tive retinoscopy. 
 
 Kinesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Kinetia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kinesialgia (^kin-e-si-al'-je-ah) \Ki.velv,\.o move; aXyog, 
 pain]. The condition of a muscle giving rise to pain 
 on contraction. Cf. Kinesalgia. 
 
 Kinesimeter {kin-es-im' -et-ur') , See Kinesiometer (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Kinesiometric [kines-e-o-mef -rik) [jcivriuL^, movement ; 
 lierpov, measure]. Relating to the measurement of 
 motion. 
 
 Kinesioneurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) K., External, 
 
KINESITHERAPY 
 
 324 
 
 KRAUROSIS 
 
 that affecting the external muscles. K., Internal, K., 
 Visceral, that affecting the muscles of the viscera. 
 K., Vascular. Same as Angioneurosis. 
 
 Kinesitherapy (^kin-es-e-tker'-ap-e). See Kinesiother- 
 apy ; Swedish Movements and Ling System (lilus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kinesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The morbid im- 
 pulse that impels one looking from a height to throw 
 himself down. 
 
 Kinesthesic {^kin-es-the'-sik'). Relating to kinesthesia. 
 K. Center. See Center, Kinesthetic. 
 
 Kinethmics (kin-eth' -miks) [Ktvr/ff^ds, motion]. The 
 science of motion. 
 
 Kinetographic ijiin-et-o-graf'-ili) \_idvriai^, movement ; 
 ypmuv, to write]. Relating to the recording of move- 
 ments. 
 
 Kinetoplastn [kin-et'-o-plaziu) [uinv, to move; -rrXda- 
 /ia, something formed]. See Hyaloplasm (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kinetoscope [kin-et'-o-skop) [^Kivriaig, movement; ano- 
 wiiv, to view]. An apparatus for producing stereoptic 
 pictures of objects or beings in motion ; a vitascope. 
 Cf. Stroboscope ; Phenakistoscope ; Zoetrope. 
 
 Kinetotherapeutic [kin-et-o-ther-ap-u' -tii) [nivtiv, to 
 move; Oepaweia, therapy]. Relating to the therapeu- 
 tic use of systematic movements and exercises. 
 
 Kineurin (kin-u' -rin) . See Quinin Glycerophosphate. 
 
 Kinkelibah, The African name for Combretum altum, 
 Guill. , and C. raimbauUii, Heck., the leaves of which 
 are used as a febrifuge. Dose, y^ oz. in decoction. 
 
 Kino. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , Adstringens fother- 
 gilii. 2. A general term for the astringent inspissated 
 juice of a tree, as furnished by many species of Eucalyp- 
 tus. K., African, K. africanum, K., Amboyna, 
 K., Malabar. See Kino (Illus. Diet.). K., Ameri- 
 can, K. americanum, K. occidentale, K., West 
 Indian. See A^, yiwwa^ira (Illus. Diet.). K., Asiatic, 
 K., Bengal, K., Indian, K., Palas. See K, Butea 
 (Illus. Diet.). K., Botany Bay, the most brilliant 
 of all kinos; obtained from bloodwood. Eucalyptus 
 corymbosa, Sm., and from E. siderophloia, Benth. K., 
 Burmese, obtained from Pterocarpus indicus, Willd. 
 
 Kinoplasm {kin' ■ o-plazm) [lavelv, to move; TTAaafia, a 
 thing molded] . Strasburger' s term for the protoplasm 
 peculiar to the centrosome. The archoplasm of Boveri. 
 
 Kiotomy {ki-of -o-me") \jduv, the uvula ; Tc/iveii>, to cut]. 
 Excision of the uvula. 
 
 Kirrhonosis [kir-on-o'-sis). See Cirrhonosus (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kletnmolin [klem'-ol-in). A proprietary remedy for 
 rheumatism said to be prepared from pine tops and 
 poplar buds. 
 
 Klikuschi [Russian]. An affection resembling acute 
 dementia observed among the women of Kursk and 
 Orel. 
 
 Klinocephalus. SeeClinocephalus. 
 
 Knee. (See Illus. Diet.) K., Back, a deformity con- 
 sisting of a sharp backward bend near the upper end 
 of the tibia, due to incomplete development at the fore- 
 part of the epiphyseal line. K., Chambermaid's. 
 See Abscess, Bursal (Illus. Diet.). K., Foot-ball, 
 periostitis from overuse of the extensors of the thigh. 
 K. -jointed, bent like a knee, geniculate. K. -pan- 
 shaped, patelliform. K. -truss, a truss for supporting 
 dislocated semilunar cartilages. 
 
 Kneippism {ni' -pizui) \_Sebastian Kneipp, a German 
 empiric, 1821-1897]. Hydrotherapy applied in a 
 great variety of ways, baths, lotions, wet compresses, 
 packs, cold affusions, and walking barefooted in the 
 morning dew. A special system of clothing was an 
 adjunct of the cure as carried out at Worishofen. 
 
 Knot. (See Illus. Diet.) K.s, False, of the Um- 
 
 bilical Cord, nodular enlargements of the cord due to 
 accumulation of Wharton's jelly. 
 
 Kodozonol (kod-o-zo'-nol). Ozonized cod-liver oil. 
 An antiseptic dressing for wounds, burns, etc. 
 
 Koilrrhachic (koil-rak' -ik) [miiog, hollow ; pdxtg, 
 spine]. Having a hollow back. Cf Orthorrhachic ; 
 Kurtorrhachic ; Ensellure. 
 
 Kolabon [ko'-lah-bon) \kola ; bon-bon^. A confection 
 prepared from undried kola, containing kolanin, caffein, 
 and theobromin. It is recommended in treatment of 
 sea-sickness. 
 
 Kola-cardinette {ko-lah-knr' -di-net). A proprietary 
 cordial containing from 30 to 60 grs. of kola to each 
 fluid ounce. A nerve tonic and stimulant. Dose, i— 
 4 tablespoonfuls (16-60 c.c.) 5 to 6 times daily. 
 
 Kolanin {ko'-lan-in). The physiologically active glu- 
 cosid from kola-nut ; a thick extract containing 80^— 
 90% of the pure glucosid, is used in the treatment of 
 neurasthenia and neurasthenic weakness of the heart. 
 
 Kolatannin {ko-lah-tan^-in']. A compound of caffein 
 and tannin obtained from kola-nuts. 
 
 Kolla. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An African name for the 
 cramps of the legs occurring in the final stages of 
 malaria. 
 
 Kollacin. See Collacin. 
 
 KoUerization (kol-ur-i-za'-shun). See Cocainisation 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kolopexy. See Colopexy. 
 
 Kolto, Kolton, Koltum (kol'-to, -ton, -turn). Plica 
 polonica. 
 
 Kolypeptic (,^o-/i?-/i?/'-/;/5) [/cuWoi',- a hindrance ; ttettti- 
 icdg, conducive to digestion]. Hindering or checking, 
 digestive processes. 
 
 Kolyseptic (/lo-le-sep'-tik) [kuaiiv, to hinder; c^ireiv, to 
 putrify]. I. Preventing putrefaction. 2. An agent 
 that hinders a septic process. 
 
 Koniosis {io-ne-o'-sis) [ravif, dust]. A morbid condi- 
 tion due to inhalation of dust. 
 
 Koniscope {kon' -is-hop) \_K6vLg, dust; anontlv, to ex- 
 amine]. An instrument for determining the quantity of 
 dust in the atmosphere. Cf. Aeroconiscope (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Konseal (kon'-sel). A form of cachet. 
 
 Kophemia [ko-fe' -me-ah) [/cw^dv, to deafen]. See 
 Deafness, Word (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kopremia, Koprsemia. See Copremia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kopyopia (kop-e-o'-pe-ah'). See Copiopia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Korpulin. See Corpulin. 
 
 KoTsakow's Psychosis. See Psychosis. 
 
 Ko-Sam {ko'-sam). Chinese name for the seeds of 
 Brucea sumatrana, Roxb., used in metrorrhagia and 
 dysentery. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.33-0.66 gm.). 
 
 Kosher (ko'-shur) [Heb., lawful]. Pure, lawful. 
 K.-meat, the flesh of animals that have been slaugh- 
 tered and inspected according to the laws of the Jewish 
 rabbis. 
 
 Kosotoxin (ko-so-toks'-in) \koso, the fertile flowers of 
 Brayera anthelmintica ; roftKOi', poison]. C^-HsjO,,,. 
 An active principle obtained from the ethereal extract 
 of kousso flowers ; a yellowish-white powder insoluble 
 in water, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, benzol, 
 carbon disulfid, or acetone; and in aqueous solutions of 
 alkaline carbonates. It melts at 80° C. A strong 
 muscle poison, but exerts little influence on the central 
 nervous system. 
 
 Kramerate (kra' -iner-dt^. A salt of krameric acid. 
 
 Krasospoma (iras-os'-pom-ah). A poultice made of 
 bread boiled in strong red wine and combined with 
 aromatic herbs. 
 
 Kraurosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) K. pudendi, K. vul- 
 vae, an atrophic shriveling of the mucosa of the vesti- 
 bule of the vulva ; first described by Breisky of Prague 
 in 1885. 
 
KREISEL 
 
 325 
 
 LABOR 
 
 Kreisel (kri'-zel) [Ger., a whirligig]. The staggers 
 in sheep. See G(V/(Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kxeochylc (kre'-o-kU ) [apiag, meat; ;fuA(if, juice]. A 
 liquid preparation of meat. 
 
 Kreosal. See Creosal. 
 
 Kreosolid {kre-o-sol'-id). See Creasote-magnesia,. 
 
 Kreotoxicon (kre-o-toks'-ik-on) [(£pt«f, meat ; To^m6v, 
 poison]. A general term for the active agent in 
 poisonous meat. 
 
 Kreotoxin {^kre-o-toks'-in). Any basic poison generated 
 in meat by bacteria. 
 
 Kreotoxism (kre-o-toks' -ism) \_KpsnQ, meat; to^ik.6v, 
 poison]. Poisoning by infected meat. 
 
 Kreozonal (ire-o-zo'-nal). Ozonized oil of tar for ex- 
 ternal use in skin-disease. 
 
 Kreplinuin (krep'-li-num). A proprietary cosmetic said 
 to be quillaya bark in dilute (25%) alcohol to which is 
 added oil of rosemary, lavender, or other perfuming oils. 
 
 Kresamin [ires' -am-in). See Ethylenediamin Tri- 
 cresol. 
 
 Kresaprol (ires' -ap-rol). See Cresin. 
 
 Kresin (kre'-sin). See Cresin. 
 
 Kresochin (kres'-o-kin). See Qitinosol. 
 
 Kresoform [kres'-o-form). A condensation product of 
 formic aldehyd and creasote. 
 
 Kresofuchsin [kres-o'-fuk'-sin). An amorphous powder 
 of gray-blue color. It is soluble in acetic acid or 
 acetone, less readily but quite soluble in alcohol, only 
 very slightly so in water. The alcoholic solution ap- 
 pears blue, the aqueous red. It is used as a histologic 
 stain. 
 
 Kristallin. See Cristallin. 
 
 Krogius' Method of Anesthesia. See Anesthesia, 
 Paraneural Method of. 
 
 Kromskop (krom'-skop) \^xP'->!^<^< color; CKmrelv, to 
 view]. A name given by Ives to a lantern photo- 
 chromoscope [q. v. ) designed by him. 
 
 Kronethyl (kron-etk'-il). An ethereal extract of 
 Chinese cantharides. Applied in gout and neuralgia, 
 6-10 drops on a wet bandage. 
 
 Krymotherapy. See Crymotherapy. 
 
 Kryofin [kri'-o-Jin'). Phenetidin methyl glycolate, a 
 condensation-product of paraphenetidin and methyl- 
 glycolic acid forming colorless needles, soluble in 600 
 parts of cold or 52 parts of hot water and melting at 
 98°-g9° C. It is antipyretic and antineuralgic. Dose, 
 5-8 gr. (0.3-o.Sgm.). 
 
 Kryolite. See Cryolite. 
 
 Kryoscopy. See Cryoscopy. 
 
 Kryptidin (kript'-id-in) \_iipvTTT6v, concealed]. C,iHjjN. 
 A base from coal-tar. Syn., Cryplidin. 
 
 Krypton (krip'-ton) [xpvirTov, hidden]. A gaseous 
 element discovered in liquid air by Ramsay and 
 Travers (1898). Its relative density is 40.88 and it 
 melts at 169° C. and boils at about 152° C. 
 
 Krystallose (kris'-tal-os). Sodium saccharinate. 
 
 Kubisagari, Kubisgari. An endemic paralytic vertigo 
 which prevails in the north of Japan from May to 
 October among laborers of both sexes and of all ages. 
 It comes on in paroxysms, with ptosis, disordered vision, 
 motor disturbance of the tongue, lips, and muscles of 
 mastication, and paresis of the muscles of the neck, 
 body, and extremities. In the intervals the patients 
 are comparatively free from the symptoms. 
 
 KUlz's Casts. See under Cast. 
 
 Kumbecephalic (kiim-be-sef-al'-ik). See Cymboceph- 
 alic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kummer's Method of Anesthesia. See Anesthesia, 
 Paraneural Method of. 
 
 Kurchisin [kurch'-is-in). See Wrightin. 
 
 Kurtorrhachic (kurt-o-rak'-ik) \curtus, short; paxu;, a 
 spine]. Having a short backbone, di. Orthorrhachic, 
 Koilrrhachic, Enselliire. 
 
 Kuttarasome (kiU-ar'-as-dnt) [/cirrapoc, any hollow 
 cavity ; aufia, body]. A body found by Ira Van 
 Gieson at the neck of the cone of the retina, composed 
 of a series of parallel bars presenting a gridiron appear- 
 ance. The bars had lateral anastomoses and at the top 
 joined in a semicircular manner. 
 
 Kynocephalous [kin-o-sef -a-lzis). See Cvnocephalous 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kynophobia [ki-jto-fo'-be-ah). See Cynophobia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kyphosis. (See Illus. Diet.) K., Senile, the stoop- 
 ing of the aged. 
 
 Kyphotone (ki'-fo-ton) [/ciw^of, a crookedness ; rovn^, a 
 brace]. An apparatus for the forcible reduction of de- 
 formity in Pott's disease. 
 
 Kyrtometric (kir-to-met'-rik) ^KvpToq, curved; jiETpov, 
 measure]. Relating to the measurement of the body- 
 curves. Syn.. Cyrtometric. 
 
 Kysthitis [kis-thi'-tis] [/cinrflof, a hollow]. Vaginitis. 
 
 Kysthoptosis (kis-tho'-to-sis). Preferred term for Kys- 
 thoproptosis {\\\us. Diet.), 
 
 Labially (la' be-al-e) [labium, lip]. Toward the lips. 
 
 Labile. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. In chemistry, unstable. 
 
 Lability (la-bil'-e-te) \labilis, apt to slip], i. In elec- 
 trotherapeutics, the quality of being labile. Cf. Labile. 
 2. Instability. 
 
 Labiograph (la'-be-o-graf) {labium, lip; ypcujietv, to 
 write]. An instrument for recording the labial move- 
 ments in speaking. 
 
 Labiomycosis (la-be- o-mi-ko' -sis) [labium. Up ; fivnr/;, 
 fungus]. Any affection of the lips due to fungal 
 origin. 
 
 Labioplasty (la-be-o-plas' -te) [labium, lip; ■KlMcaeiV, 
 to form]. Plastic surgery of the lips. 
 
 Labium. (See Illus. Diet.) Labia uteri, the lips of 
 the cervix uteri. Labia, Urethral, enlargement of 
 
 the anterior portion of the hymen. This hypertrophy 
 is believed to be due to traction. Syn., Urethral 
 hymen. L. vocale, a name for the vocal cords and 
 their adnexa. 
 
 Lablab (lab'-lab). The genus Dolichos. L. Seeds, 
 the seeds of Dolichos lablab, L. , cultivated in all parts 
 of the world for its starchy beans which are used as 
 food and also as a stomachic and antiperiodic. 
 
 Labor. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Accouchement, Confine 
 ment. L., Breech, labor with breech presentation. L. 
 Footling, labor with foot-presentation. L., Forced 
 See Accouchement ford (Illus. Diet.). L., Inert, L 
 Powerless. See L., Atonic (Illus. Diet.). L. 
 Morbid, that attended by any abnormality. Cf. Dys^ 
 tocia, Fetal (Illus. Diet.). L., Multiparous, L. 
 
LABORDIN 
 
 326 
 
 LACTOVARIOLIC 
 
 Multiple, labor with two or more fetuses. L., Pre- 
 mature, Methods of Inducing, Braun's, Briin- 
 ninghausen's, or Kluge's, the dilation of the cervix 
 uteri by expanding tents. Kiwisch's Method, by 
 hot douches against or within the cervix. Krause's 
 Method, the insertion of a flexible catheter or piece 
 of catgut into the uterus outside of the fetal envelopes 
 and allowing it to remain there. Lehmann's Method 
 differs from Krause' s method in that the inserted cathe- 
 ter or other foreign body is withdrawn again. Pige- 
 olet's Method. See Kluge's Method. Scheele's 
 Method consists in puncturation of the membranes. 
 SchoUer's Method, distention of the vagina by a 
 tampon, v. Siebold's, Simpson's, or Van Leyn- 
 seele's Method. See Kluge's Method. Tarnier's 
 Method, distention by Tarnier's dilator. L., Pre- 
 ternatural, that attended with any other than head 
 presentation. 
 
 Labordin {lab-or' -din). ?iee Analgene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Labium. (See Illus. Diet.) L. cartilagineum, L. 
 glenoideum, the cartilaginous edge or border of a 
 cavity forming part of an articulation ; as the fibrous 
 ring bordering the glenoid cavity of the scapula. 
 
 Labyrinth. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Ethmoidal, L., 
 Olfactory, the lateral portions of the ethmoid bone. 
 L. of Ludwig. See Z. , Cortical (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Labyrinthiform (lab-e-rinth' -e-form). Marked on the 
 surface by a complex of furrows. 
 
 Labyrinthitis [lab-e-rin-thV -tis) p^ajSiipinBog, a maze]. 
 Inflammation of the labyrinth, otitis interna. L., 
 Primary. See Voltolini's Disease, also under Disease 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Labyrinthus [lab-e-rinth' -us) [L.]. Same as Laby- 
 rinth. L. auris intimae, the labyrinth of the ear. 
 L. durus. See Labyrinth, Osseous (Illus. Diet.). L. 
 mollis. See Labyrinth, Membranous (IWus. Diet.). 
 L. pubicus impar, L. pudendalis, L. pudendo- 
 vesicalis. See Plexus, Pudendal [VCm^ Diet.). 
 
 Lac ilak) [L. , gen. lactis ; yaka, yoAo/trof]. Milk; a 
 milk-like liquid. L. asininum, asses' milk. L. 
 bovinum, L. bubalinum, L. bubulum, cow's milk. 
 L. caninum, dog's milk. L. caprinum, goat's milk. 
 L. concretum, condensed milk. L. equinum, 
 mare's milk. L. fermentum, koumiss. L. hircinum, 
 goat's milk. 
 
 Laccase \laccol; suffix ase'\ . An oxidizing ferment or 
 diastase described by Bertrand as present in many 
 plants, and capable of oxidizing laccol and other aro- 
 matic substances. It changes the colorless sap of the 
 Japanese lac-tree by oxidation to black Japanese 
 lacquer. 
 
 Lacciferous {lak-sif -ur-tis) \lacca, lac; ferre, to bear]. 
 Yielding lac. 
 
 Laccol [la¥-ol) \_laeca, lac]. An aromatic compound 
 found in plants. 
 
 Lacerable [las' -ur-a-bl) \lacerare, to tear]. Liable 
 to become torn ; capable of being torn. 
 
 Lacertous [las-ur'-ttis] \_lacertus'^. Muscular. 
 
 Lacertus [las-uj-'-tits) [L.]. i. The muscular part of 
 the arm from the shoulder to the elbow. 2. A muscle, 
 or fibrous fascicle. Lacerti adsciti, Lacerti ads- 
 cititii, Lacerti Weitbrechtii, fibrous bands forming 
 part of the anterior ligament, lying anterior to the 
 radiocarpal articulation. Lacerti cordis, the columnse 
 carneEC. L. fibrosus, the semilunar fascia. 
 
 Lachnanthes Cure. See under Cure. 
 
 Lacmellia (lak-mel'-e-ah) [lac, miWa; melleus, honey- 
 sweet]. A genus of apocynaceous trees of tropical 
 America. L. edulis, Karst., the sweet milk-tree, 
 Leche miel. The bark yields a milk-like fluid used by 
 the natives as an article of food in Colombia and Ven- 
 ezuela. Cf. Alimusops elata. 
 
 Lacrimatome, Lacrimotomy. See Lacrymatome, 
 
 Lacrymotomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 Lactaciduria [lak-ias-id-u' -re-ah^ [lactic acid; bvpmi, 
 
 urine]. The presence of lactic acid in the urine. 
 Lactanalyt (lak-tan'-al-it) [/air, milk; analysis'^. An 
 
 apparatus for testing milk ; a modified butyromeler. 
 Lactanin [lak-tan'-in). See Bismuth Bilactovionotan- 
 
 nate. 
 Lactase (lak'-taz). A soluble enzyme found in the 
 
 animal body which hydrolyzes lactose. 
 Lacterin [lak' -tur-in) . Same as Casein. 
 Lacteroserum {lak-tur-o-se' -rum). See Lacioserutn. 
 Lactic. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. Anhydrid. See Acid, 
 
 Lactylolactic. 
 Lactigerous l^lak-tij'-ur-us) [lac, milk ; gerere, to bear]. 
 
 Yieldingor conveying milk; lactiferous ;galactophorous. 
 Lactocholin [lak-to-kol'-in) [lac, milk; x^^Vt bile]. 
 
 A substance obtained from an aqueous solution of 
 
 cholin by prolonged heating. 
 'L.&ctochrorac [la&'-to-krdm) [/a;-, milk; ;f/)u/in, color]. 
 
 CjHjgNOg. An alkaloidal substance which Blyth 
 
 claims to have isolated from milk. 
 Lactocin (lak' -to-sin) . A sedative and hypnotic said 
 
 to be obtained from the juice of Lactuca virosa, L. It 
 
 forms white scales soluble in (xifo of water. Dose, 
 
 Lactoglycose (lak-to-gli'-kos) [lac, milk; yAvav^, 
 sweet] . A dry powder prepared from Mellin' s food 
 and milk, free from starch, and with the casein me- 
 chanically broken up. 
 
 Lactol [lak'-tol) [lac, milk]. C,oH,0. OC. CH(OH)- 
 CHj, ^-naphthol lactate, an intestinal antiseptic used 
 as a substitute for benzonaphthol. It is decomposed in 
 the intestines into lactic acid and naphthol. Dose, 
 3/4-8 gr. (0.25-0.5 gni.). Syn., Lnctonaphtol. 
 
 Lactola [lak-to'-la) [/rrc, milk]. "Improved milk." 
 A factitious milk made from skimmed milk by boiling 
 down 100 gallons of the latter, with 50 to 200 pounds 
 of sugar in a vacuum pan, to one-third or one-fourth 
 of its bulk, when \yi to 2 ounces of cottonseed oil is 
 stirred in until thoroughly blended. 
 
 Lactolin (lak'-to-liti). Acid potassium lactate. 
 
 Lactonaphtol (lak-to-naf'-tol). See Lactol. 
 
 Lactophenin [lak-to-fe'-nin) [lac, milk; phenol"]. 
 Lactyl-phenetidin, CgH4(OC2H5)NH. CO.CH(OH)- 
 CH3. A derivative of phenetidin with lactic acid 
 in place of the acetic acid constituent of phenacetin ; a 
 white crystalline powder with slightly bitter taste. 
 Melts at Il7.5°-Il8° C, is soluble, in 500 parts of 
 cold water and 55 parts of boiling water. It is used 
 as an analgesic and antipyretic. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5- 
 I gm.). 
 
 Lactoprotein. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. L. (of Millon 
 and Comaille), an elaboration product from proteids of 
 milk, consisting of a little casein charged with albumin 
 and albumose. 
 
 Lactoserum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The blood-serum 
 of an animal which has been inoculated with the milk 
 of another animal, whereby the serum is rendered capa- 
 ble of precipitating ca.sein in the milk of the variety 
 used in the inoculation. Cf. Ovnserum. 
 
 Lactosin (lak' -to-sin). CjgHjjOjj. A crystallizable 
 polysaccharid. 
 
 Lactosomatose [lak-to-so' -mat-ds) . An odorless and 
 tasteless powder, soluble in water, consisting of the 
 albuminous principles of milk combined with Sfo of 
 tannic acid ; it is used in gastrointestinal disorders. 
 Dose, for children, 1-3 teaspoonfuls ; for adults, 2-3 
 teaspoonfuls. 
 
 Lactovariolic, Lactovariolous {lak-to-va-re-ot -lik, 
 -lus) [lac, milk; variola, smallpox]. Relating to 
 smallpox virus mixed witli milk. 
 
LACTOVEGETARIAN 
 
 327 
 
 LAPAROCOLOSTOMY 
 
 Lactovegetarian [lak-to-vej-e-ta' -re-an) . Consisting 
 of milk and vegetables. 
 
 'Lactucin. (See Illus. Diet.) Fine white scales 
 soluble in alcohol or 80 parts of water ; a sedative and 
 hypnotic. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm,). 
 
 Lactucism (/ak'-iu-sizin). Poisoning from over-dosage 
 of hypnotic preparations from species of Lactuca. It 
 is characterized by headache, dizziness, dilation of the 
 pupils, ataxic gait, and dyspnea. 
 
 Lactyl (lak'-til). C,HjO. A radicle found in lactic 
 acid. L. Anhydrid. See Acid, Lactylolactic. L. 
 Guanidin. See Alacreathiin. L. Lactate. See 
 Acid, Lactylolactic^ L.-imid. See Lactitnid (Illus. 
 Diet.). L.-phenetidin. Set Lactophcnin. L.-tro- 
 pein, CgHi^NO . CO . CH(OH) . CH,, obtained from 
 tropin by action of lactic acid or ethyl lactate. It occurs 
 in white needles, soluble in water, alcohol, ether, or 
 chloroform; melts at 75° C. A cardiac tonic. L. 
 Urea, a compound formed from a mixture of equal 
 molecules of aldehyd ammonia, potassium cyanid, and 
 potassium cyanate evaporated with hydrochloric acid. 
 It forms warty concretions or transparent crystals. 
 
 Lacuna [pi. also Lacunas'\. (See Illus. Diet.) L.s, 
 Cartilage. See Cavity, Cartilage. 
 
 Lacunar. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [L., a vault or roof; 
 pi., Lacunaj'es~\. See J'alve of J'icitssens (Illus. 
 ■Diet.). L. orbitae, the roof of the orbit. L. ventri- 
 culi quarti, L. Vieussenii, the valve of Vieussens. 
 
 Lacunosity [lak-u-nos' -i/-e) [lacuna, a pit]. The con- 
 dition of having pits, depressions, or spaces. 
 
 Lacunosoreticulate {lak-u-tio-so-re-til? -ii-lat') \lacnna, 
 a pit; reticulum, a network]. Both reticulate and 
 lacunose. 
 
 Lacunule (lak-u'-nitl). See Lacunula (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ladaniferous [lad-an-i/'-ur-us) \ladanuin ; ferre, \o 
 bear]. Yielding ladanum. 
 
 Ladrerie. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Leprosy. 3. A lep- 
 rosarium. 
 
 Ladres (lah-dra). Lepers. 
 
 Lagmi (lag'-me). A fermented wine or liquor made 
 from the juice of the date palm by the Arabs. 
 
 Lagneuma [lag-nu'-tiiah). See Lagnea (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lagocephalous (/<zg--(j-j^/ '-«/-!«) [Anyuf.hare; nefa'Ai], 
 head]. Having a head like a hare. 
 
 Laiose (li'-oz). A body found by Leo in diabetic urine 
 in certain cases and regarded by him as a sugar. It is 
 levorotary, amorphous, unfermentable, and sharp and 
 saline to the taste ; it has a reducing action on metallic 
 oxids and w ith phenylhydrazin forms a yellowish oil. 
 Syn., Leo^s sugar. 
 
 Lake. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To cause to become laky; 
 to produce a rapid separation of the hemoglobin from 
 the red blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Lalangola (lal-an-go'-lah). Synonym for Nelavan or 
 African lethargy {q. Z'.). 
 
 Lamella. (See Illus. Diet.) L. urogenitalis. See 
 L. renalis {Illus. Diet). L., Vitreous. See Mem- 
 braneofBruch (Illus. Diet.). 
 [Lameness. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Intermittent. 
 I See Clazidication, Intermittent. 
 
 Lamin. (See Illus. Diet.) The sulfate is used 
 hypodermically as a powerful hemostatic in uterine 
 and other internal hemorrhages. 
 
 Lamina [pi. also laminas]. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 
 See Lamime (Illus. Diet.). L. cribrosa bulbi, L 
 cribrosa oculi. See Z. cribrosa (of the sclerotic) 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Dental, an epithelial sheet formed by 
 a flattening of the base of the dental band, from which 
 the buds forming the enamel organs of the teeth are 
 given off. L.s, Dorsal, the embryonic dorsal ridges. L. 
 elastica externa, L., External Elastic, the innermost 
 layer of the adventitia, consisting of fibers of elastic 
 
 tissue blending externally with the adventitia proper. 
 Syn., Henle' s external elastic tunic ; External elastic 
 coat. L. elastica interna. See Henle^ s Fenestrated 
 Membrane (Illus. Diet.). L., Mesenteric. See 
 Plate, Lateral Mesenteric (Illus. Diet.). L.s, 
 Muscle. See Myocomma (Illus. Diet.). L. myco- 
 gastralis, L. myxogastralis, Haeckel's term for the 
 hypoblast. L., Obturator (of the third ventricle). 
 See Terma or L. cinerea (Illus. Diet. ). L. parietalis, 
 the parietal layer of a serous membrane. L.s, Pro- 
 tovertebral. See Plates, Vertebral i^l\ai. T)\z\..') . L. 
 pterygoidea. See Plate, Pterygoid [lllu'i.'CiieK.). L. 
 rostralis. See Copula (Illus. Diet.). L. Ruyschii. 
 See Choriocapillaris and Pziysch, Membrane 0/ (Illus. 
 Diet.). L. septi lucidi, L. septi pellucidi. See 
 Hemiseptuin (Illus. Diet.). L. velamentosa, the 
 organ of Corti. 
 
 Laminiform {lam-in^ -e-fonn^ \lamina, a layer ; for7na, 
 shape]. See ZawOTfl/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Laminoid {la?n' -in-oid) . Of Blaud, tablets of two 
 layers — one of ferrous sulfate and one of sodium bicar- 
 bonate — united by pressure. 
 
 Lamp. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Antrum, an electric 
 lamp used for transillumination of the maxillary sinus. 
 L., Arc, a lamp producing light by means of a bow of 
 intensely hot flame between two opposed rods of car- 
 bon connected with a powerful generator of electricity. 
 L., Dobereiner's, one based upon the action of 
 spongy platinum upon a stream of hydrogen gas. L., 
 Exploring, a miniature electric incandescent lamp 
 which may be introduced into the body cavities. L., 
 Finsen, an apparatus for applying phototherapy. L. 
 (Lortet-Genoud), Lupus, an apparatus for the appli- 
 cation of the Finsen method of phototherapy. L., 
 Mignon, a very small lamp used in cystoscopy. 
 
 Lampate [lam'-pat). A salt of lampic acid. 
 
 Lamprotometer (lam-pro-tom' -et-iir) IXaixirpoTriQ, bril- 
 liancy; fierpov, measure]. An apparatus for esti- 
 mating the degree of brightness of an illumination. 
 
 Lamziekte [lam-ze-et'-te). A lameness or nervous 
 affection of cattle, thought to be due to congestion of 
 the liver; common in South Africa. 
 
 Lanain (lan'-a-in) \_lana, wool]. Purified wool-fat. 
 
 Lanichol (lan'-ik-ol). A proprietary preparation of 
 wool-fat. 
 
 Laniferous (lan-if'-ur-tis') \lana, wool; ferre, to bear]. 
 See Lanigerous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lanigallol {lan-i-gal'-ol). A triacetate of pyrogallic 
 acid. 
 
 Laniol [lan'-e-ol). A proprietary wool-fat. 
 
 Lannaiol {lan-a-i' -ol). An iodocresol proposed as a 
 substitute for iodoform. 
 
 Lanoform (lan'-o-forvi). An antiseptic preparation of 
 lanolin and I ^ of formic aldehyd. 
 
 Lanolin. (See Illus. Diet.) L.-milk, a mixture of 
 lanolin, lo parts; borax, I part; rose-water, 100 
 parts; and medicated soap, 2.5 parts. L. Powder, 
 lanolin combined with zinc oxid, carbonate of mag- 
 nesia, and starch. L., Sulfurated, thilanin. 
 
 Lantanurate (Ian-tan' -u-rat). A salt of lantanuric 
 acid. 
 
 Lantermann's Incisions. See Incisions. 
 
 Lanthanin (Ian' -than-in') [/lai'Wdi'eii', to conceal]. Hei- 
 denhain's name for hnin (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lanthanum. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Nitrate, Laj(NO.,)s 
 -)- 12H2O, large rose-colored prisms, soluble in water 
 and alcohol ; it is a bactericide. 
 
 Lanulous (laji' -u-lus) \_lana, wool]. Covered with 
 short hair. 
 
 Lanum (la'-num). See Lanolin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Laparocolostomy (lap-ar-o-ko-los'-to-me) [/lairdpa, 
 loin ; K/JAov, colon ; aro/ia, mouth]. Abdominal colos- 
 
LAPAROCVSTIDOTOMY 
 
 328 
 
 LASERPITIN 
 
 tomy, the formation of a permanent opening into the 
 colon by incision through the abdominal wall. 
 
 Laparocystidotomy {lap-ar-o-sist-id-ol'-o-me). See 
 Laparocystotoviy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Laparocystovariohysterotomy (la-par-o-sist-o-va-re- 
 o-his-tur-ot' -o-me). Combined ovariotomy and hys- 
 terotomy both through an abdominal incision. 
 
 Laparoenterostomy (Jap-ar-o-en-tur-os' -to-me) [/laTr- 
 dprt, loin ; iurefiov, intestine ; uTojxa, mouth] . The 
 formation of an artificial opening into the intestine 
 through the abdominal wall. 
 
 Laparogastrostomy (lap-ar-o-gas-tros'-to-me') \\a,ii- 
 apa, loin; yaarrip, stomach; crofia, mouth]. The 
 formation of a permanent gastric fistula through the 
 abdominal wall. 
 
 Laparohepatomy i^lap-ar-o-hefi-at' -o-me) [lairapa, loin; 
 irrrap, liver ; ri/ivctv, to cut]. Incision of the liver 
 through the abdominal wall. 
 
 Laparohysteropexy i^lap-ar-o-his-ter-o-peks'-e) [/"lair- 
 apa^ loin ; varepa, uterus ; ttt^^i^, a fixing in]. Ven- 
 trofixation. 
 
 Laparohysterosalpingooophorectomy ( lap-ar-o-his- 
 ter-o-sal-pin-go-o-of-or-ek'-to-nie) [AaTrdpn, loin ; vff- 
 Tipa, womb ; aaXiny^, tube ; Loi^opo^, ovary ; injofa], 
 a cutting out] . Excision of the uterus, oviducts, and 
 ovaries by the abdominal route. 
 
 Laparorrhaphy [lap-ar-or' -af-e) [/luTrdpa, loin ; pa^T], 
 suture]. Suture of the abdominal wall. 
 
 Laparosalpingooophorectomy ( lap-ar-o-sal-ping-o- 
 o-of-o-rek' -to-7ne). The removal of the ovaries and 
 oviducts by an incision through the abdomen. 
 
 Laparotomize [lap-ar-ot^-om-iz'). To make an incision 
 in the abdominal wall, to perform laparotomy. 
 
 Laparouterotomy [lap-a7--o-u-tur-ot' -o-ine). Incision 
 of the uterus through the abdomen ; laparohyster- 
 otomy ; gastroenterotomy. 
 
 Laparozoster l^lap-ar-o-zos' -tur). Zoster affecting the 
 abdomen. 
 
 Lapathin (^lap'-alh-in) l^LapaiAum, the genas Jiumex^. 
 Chrysophanic acid. 
 
 Lapidific (^lap-id' -if-ili) \_lapis, a stone ; Jieri, to be- 
 come] . Giving rise to crystals or to fossils. Cf. Juice, 
 Lapidific. 
 
 Lapillifortn {lap-il' -e-forvi) \_hipillus, a little stone ; 
 fonna, form]. Presenting the appearance of little 
 stones. 
 
 Lapis. (See Illus. Diet.) L. albus, native calcium 
 silicofluorid ; also a preparation of it used in home- 
 opathy. L. calaminaris. See Calamin (Illus. Diet.). 
 Lapides cancrorutn. See Astacolith (Illus. Diet.). 
 L. infernalis, silver nitrate. L. judaicus, a calca- 
 reous fossil found in Palestine. L. medicatnentosus, 
 sulphas aluminEe acetatus, a combination of aluminium 
 oxid, litharge, and Armenian bole, each 2 parts, red 
 oxid of iron, I part, potassium nitrate, 4 parts, and 
 ammonium chlorid, I part, with vinegar ; it is evapor- 
 ated and calcined. 
 
 Laquear [lak'-we-ar) [L., a fretted ceiling; pi., laque- 
 aria\. L. vaginae, the vaginal vault. 
 
 Laqueus (lak'-we-us) [L., a noose], i. A noose- 
 shaped bandage. 2. ^te. Lemniscus {W\vs,. Diet.). 
 
 Lard. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Balsamic, L., Ben- 
 zoated, L., Benzoinated, lard. 1000 gm., containing 
 20 gm. of benzoin. Syn., Adeps benzoinatus. L., 
 Populinated, lard, 1000 parts, mixed with 60 parts of 
 tincture of poplar buds (i part powdered buds to 4 of 
 alcohol ) . 
 
 Lardeous, Lardiform \lardum, lard; fof?na, form]. 
 Having a fatty appearance. 
 
 Lardum, Laridum [lard'-um, lar' -id-utii) [L.]. Lard. 
 
 Largin [lar^-jin), Silver-protalbin, a compound con- 
 taining II fa of silver. It is a grayish- white powder 
 
 readily soluble in water and glycerin. It is a bacteri- 
 cide used in gastric ulcers and gonorrhea. Dose, 5-8 
 gr- (O-333-0-S g«i.) in pill; in gonorrhea a Xfo- 
 lyifo solution is employed. 
 
 Laricin i^lar' -is-in) \Jarix, larch]. Agaricin obtained 
 from the larch agaric, Polyporus officinalis. Fries. 
 
 Larixin {Jar-iks' -in) [Larix, a genus of conifers]. 
 Cj„H.^i,05. An acid found by Stenhouse in the bark of 
 Larix europcea, D. C. Syn., Larixinic acid. 
 
 Larrea [lar'-e-ah] [J. Anton. H. ' de Larrea, a 
 Spanish patron of arts and sciences]. A genus of 
 evergreen, balsamic shrubs of the order Zygophyl- 
 lea, found in southwestern United States and Mexico. 
 L. mexicana, Moric, creasote bush, tah-sun-up, a 
 shrub of Texas and Mexico, contains abundance of 
 strong-smelling resinous matter and the bark exudes a 
 red coloring-matter. A gum-resin exudate, called 
 Sonora gum, is said to constitute the American or 
 Arizona lac. The leaves are used in baths for rheu- 
 matism and by the Indians as a dressing for sores. 
 
 Larva. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Metchnikoff's, the 
 parencbymula ; the embryonic stage immediately suc- 
 ceeding that of the closed blastula. 
 
 Larvicide (lar' -vis-id) [larva; asdere, to kill]. Any 
 agent destroying insect larva. 
 
 Laryngitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Exanthematous, 
 catarrhal laryngitis secondary to an acute exanthem, 
 especially measles. L., Hemorrhagic, L. hsemor- 
 rhagica, a form of catarrhal laryngitis characterized in 
 part by bloody effusion from the free surface of the 
 mucosa and in part by hemorrhagic infiltration of the 
 mucosa. L., Hypoglottic, L., Subglottic, a condi- 
 tion marked by inflammation and swelling even to the 
 point of edema in the subglottic space. 
 
 Laryngocatarrh ilar-iti-go-kat-ar'). Catarrh of the 
 larynx. 
 
 Laryngocele (lar-in' -go-sel) [Adpuyf, larynx; Krfljq, a 
 tumor]. A saccular dilation of the mucosa of the 
 larynx between the hyoid bone and the cricoid cartilage. 
 
 Laryngocrisis (Jar-in-go-kri'-sis). The paroxysmal 
 laryngeal cramp occurring in tabes dorsalis. 
 
 Laryngofissure. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Laryngo- 
 fission. 2. The aperture made in laryngofissure. 
 
 Laryngograph [lar-in' -go-graf) [Adpt/yf , larynx ; ypa- 
 (pEiv, to write]. An instrument for recording laryngeal 
 movements. 
 
 Laryngorhinology [lar-in-go-ri-nol'-o-je). Combined 
 laryngology and rhinology. 
 
 Laryngoscleroma [lar-in-go-skle-ro'-mah) [Adpwyf, 
 larynx; ciik'rjpuip.a, an induration]. Scleroma affect- 
 ing the larynx. 
 
 Laryngoscope. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Electric, a 
 laryngoscopic mirror to which is attached a small in- 
 candescent lamp ; used in dentistry. 
 
 Laryngostroboscope {lar-in-go-siro' -bo-skop) [Mpvy^, 
 larynx; arpd/3of, a twisting; OKOTvelv, to examine]. 
 A laryngoscope combined with an adjustable intermit- 
 tent source of illumination used in the observation of 
 the vocal chords. 
 
 Laryngostroboscopy (lar-in-go-stro- bos'-ko-pe) . The 
 inspection of the vibration of the vocal chords by means 
 of a laryngostroboscope. 
 
 Laryngoxerosis (lar-in-go-zer-o' -sis) [/idpu/f, larynx; 
 ^ripuat^, a dry state]. Dryness of the larynx. 
 
 Laryngydrops ilar-in' -jid-rops) [Aapvy^, larynx; 
 iiSpuif), dropsy]. Laryngeal edema. 
 
 I^aseiol (laz'-zir-ol). C^H^jO^. An amorphous, brown, 
 resinous substance obtained with angelic acid from 
 laserpitin by action of alkalis. It has a peppery taste 
 and is readily soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 l^aserpitin (las-ur' -pit-in). CjUji-O,. A body isolated 
 by Feldmann (1865) from the root of Laserpitium lati- 
 
LASION 
 
 329 
 
 LAW 
 
 folium, L. It forms colorless rhombic crystals, melting 
 at 114° C, soluble in benzene, chloroform, and ethereal 
 oils. 
 
 Lasion [la'-se-on.) \\aai.ov, hairy, shaggy]. Anything 
 rough, hairy, or shaggy. 
 
 Lasios [la'-zi-os] [/luofof, rough]. Shaggy, rough, 
 hairy. 
 
 Lateral. (See Illus. Diet.) L. -chain. Ste Receptor. 
 L.-chain Theory of Ehrlich, this theory presupposes 
 that the stimulating substances introduced into the cir- 
 culation have the power of combining with certain 
 groups of molecules in the protoplasm of certain cells ; 
 which combination is succeeded by a regeneration of 
 the lateral chains. When more of the combining sub- 
 stance is injected and the combining lateral chains 
 again consumed, another still more copious regenera- 
 tion occurs, and so on until the particular lateral chains 
 are present in great excess and pass out of the cells into 
 the blood, where they are known as antitoxin. See 
 EhrlicK s Side-chain under Immunity. 
 
 Laterodeviation {lat-ur-o-de-ve-a'-shmi) [/a/«j, side; 
 devitire, to deviate] . Slight displacement or deviation 
 to one side. 
 
 Lateroduction (lat-itr-o-duk' -shmi) \latus, side; 
 ducere, to lead]. Lateral movement of the eye. 
 
 Lateroposition [lat-ur-o-po-zish'-un) \_latiis, side; 
 ponere, to place] . Displacement to one side. 
 
 Laterotorsion [lat-tir-o-to?'-ihiitt) \lntus, side ; torquere, 
 to turn]. A twisting to one side. 
 
 Laticapitate {lat-e-kjp'-it-at) \latiis, broad; ^apiU, 
 head] . Having a broad head. 
 
 Latrodectus [lat-ro-dek' -tus) [Adrpff, a hired servant, a 
 robber; SljUTTig, a biter]. A genus of spiders of the 
 family TAeridiidix, containing many widely distributed 
 poisonous species. The dreaded menavody spider of 
 Madagascar perhaps belongs to this genus. L. con- 
 globatus, a poisonous species of Greece, the Grecian 
 marmagnatto, the asterion of Nikander and probably 
 identical with L. tredecimgultatus. L. curassavicus, 
 Husemann, a poisonous species greatly feared in Cura- 
 coa. L. formidabilis, Frederico Puga Borne, a 
 poisonous species greatly feared in Chili. L. haseltii 
 and L. scelio, two poisonous species of Australia and 
 New Zealand known as katipo. L. lugubris, Mot- 
 schulsky, a species greatly feared in southeastern Rus- 
 sia and southern Asia, where it bears the Tartar name 
 of kara-kurt, and among German colonists that of 
 schwartzer Wolf or schwartze Witwe. It is probably 
 identical with L. ti'edecimguttatus, var. erebus, Dou- 
 four. L. mactans, Walckenaer, a poisonous species 
 of the south and southwestern United States. It 
 secretes a powerful hemolytic enzyme which is said to 
 be used as a homeopathic remedy in angina. L. 
 malmignatus, Walckenaer, a poisonous species of 
 southern Europe, probably identical with Z. tredecim- 
 guttatus. L. quinque punctatus, Krynicki, a poison- 
 ous Russian species probably identical with L. trede- 
 cimgultatus. L. tredecimguttajtus (Rossi), Fabricius, 
 a species secreting a powerful hemolytic enzyme; the 
 malmignatto of Italy and southern Europe ; the rhoa 
 of Nikander, the rhagion of Jacob Grevini, the kara- 
 kurt of southern Asia, the tendaraman of Morocco. 
 
 Latruncularious [lat-runk-u-la' -re-us) \Jatrunculariiis , 
 a chess-board] . In biology, presenting the appearance 
 of a chess-board. 
 
 Laurene (law'-rln). A dimethyl propylbenzene formed 
 by distillation of camphor with zinc chlorid ; it boils at 
 188° C. 
 
 Laureol {law'-re-ol). The proprietary name for a mix- 
 ture of cocoanut oil and palm oil. 
 Laurie (laiv'-rik) [Celtic lauei-, green]. Relating to 
 the genus Laurus, the laurels. 
 
 Laurocerasin (law-ro-ser'-as-in). See Amygdalin, 
 Amorphous. 
 
 Laurostearin {laxv-ro-ste'-ar-in). ^^i'^'^vi^n^'^i. 
 A constituent of the fruit of Laurus nobilus. It forms 
 fine, white, stellate or dendritic groups of ciystals melt- 
 ing at 46° C. and readily soluble in ether. 
 
 Laurostearone (law-ro-ste'-ar-on). C23H,|,0. White 
 crystals obtained by dry distillation of calcium laurate ; 
 fuses at 66° C. Syn., Lauronc. 
 
 Laurotetanin [law-ro-tet'-an-in). CuFL^jNOj. An 
 alkaloid obtained by Greshoff from the bark of Litsea 
 citnila, Blume., and a number of other plants of the 
 order Laurinea. It is said to be a powerful poison, 
 acting like strychnin on the spinal cord. 
 
 Lautissimus {law-tis' -im-iis) \laiitus, washed]. Most 
 thoroughly purified or rectified. 
 
 Lavage. (See lUus. Diet.) L. of the Blood, L. du 
 Sang, washing toxic products from the blood-stream 
 by intravenous injection of artificial serum in large 
 doses. 
 
 Laveran's Crescents. See Crescent. 
 
 Law. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Aran's, fractures of the 
 base of the skull are the result of injury to the vault, 
 the extension taking place by in-adiation along the line 
 of the shortest circle. The fractures of the base which 
 occur by contrecoup are exceptions to this law. L., 
 Bastian's, L., v. Brun's, when there exists a com- 
 plete transverse lesion of the spinal cord above the 
 lumbar enlargement, the tendon reflexes of the lower 
 extremities are abolished. L., Beaumes-Colles'. 
 See Law, Colles^ (Illus. Diet.). L., Behring's, the 
 blood and blood-serum of an individual who has been 
 artificially rendered immune against a certain infectious 
 disease may be transferred into another individual with 
 the effect of rendering the other also immune. L., 
 Bell-Magendie's. See L., Bell's (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Biogenetic, a certain tendency directs the drift or 
 trend of development of a being along a line parallel 
 with that of the series of forms ancestral to it. The 
 being in the course of its development briefly recapitu- 
 lates that of the ancestral series to which it belongs. 
 Syn., Mailer's law. L., Buhl-Dittrich's, in every 
 case of acute general miliary tuberculosis an old focus 
 of caseation is to be found somewhere in the body. 
 This law, being based upon the belief in the etiologic 
 nonidentity of diffuse caseous and miliary tuberculosis, 
 is not strictly in conformity with modern views. L., 
 Bunge's, the epithelial cells of the mammary gland 
 (of the rabbit, cat, and dog) select from the mineral 
 salts of the blood-plasma all the inorganic substances 
 exactly in the proportion in which they are necessary for 
 the development of the offspring and for the building 
 up of the latter' s organism. L., Cohn's, the specific 
 form of bacteria has a fixed immutable basis. L., 
 Courvoisier's (R. C), Concerning Gall-stones. 
 See under Gall-stones. L., Courvoisier's, tumors of 
 the head of the pancreas almost invariably cause dila- 
 tion of the gall-bladder. L., Cusbing's, an increase 
 of intercranial tension occasions a rise of blood-pressure 
 which tends to find a level slightly above that of the 
 pressure exerted against the medulla. It is thus seen 
 that there exists a regulatory mechanism on the part 
 of the vasomotor center which, with great accuracy, 
 enables the blood-pressure to remain at a point just 
 sufficient to prevent the persistence of an anemic con- 
 dition of the bulb, demonstrating that the rise is a con- 
 servative act and not one such as is consequent upon 
 a mere reflex sensory irritation. L., Descartes'. See 
 L., Snell's. L., Du Bois-Reymond's, it is not the 
 absolute value of current density at a given moment 
 that acts as a stimulus to a muscle or motor nerve, but 
 the variation of density. L., Edinger's. See under 
 
LAW 
 
 330 
 
 LAW 
 
 Neuron. L., Flatau's, "law of the eccentric situa- 
 tion of long tracts." The greater the length of the 
 fibers of the spinal cord, the nearer to the periphery 
 are they situated. L., Freund's. See under Tumor. 
 L.., Gerhardt-Semon's, certain central or peripheral 
 lesions of the recurrent laryngeal nerve cause the vocal 
 cord to assume a position midway between adduction 
 and abduction, the lesion of the nerve being insufficient 
 to destroy it and to provoke a complete paralysis of 
 the vocal cord (cadaveric position). L., Giraud- 
 Teulon's, binocular retinal images are localized at 
 the point of intersection of the primary and secondary 
 axes of projection. L., Goldscheider-Marinesco's. 
 See under Neuron. L., v. Gudden's, the proximal 
 end of a divided nerve undergoes cellulipetal degen- 
 eration. L., Gullstrand's, when the corneal reflex 
 from either of the eyes of the patient, who is made to 
 turn the head while fixing some distant object, moves 
 in the direction in which the head is turning, it moves 
 toward the weaker muscle. L., GuU-Toynbee's. 
 See under Otitis. L., Hering's, the distinctness or 
 purity of any sensation or conception depends upon the 
 proportion existing between their intensity and the sum 
 total of the intensities of all simultaneous sensations 
 and conceptions. L., Jackson's (Hughlings), that 
 neijral functions latest developed are earliest over- 
 thrown. L., Kahler's, L., Kahler-Singer's, the 
 ascending branches of the posterior spinal nerve- 
 roots, after entering the cord pass successively from 
 the root-zone toward the mesial plane. L., Koch's, 
 or Postulates, the specificity of a microorganism is 
 conclusively demonstrated when the following condi- 
 tions are fulfilled: (l) The microorganism must be 
 present in all cases of the disease ; (2) it must be culti- 
 vated in pure culture ; (3) its inoculation must produce 
 the disease in susceptible animals ; (4) from such ani- 
 mals it must be obtained and again cultivated in pure 
 culture. L., Kolk's (Schroeder van der), a spinal 
 nerve endows the muscles with motion through its 
 motor branches and the parts moved with sensation 
 through its sensory branches. L., Kuester's. See 
 under Tumor. L., Lancereaux's. See under Throm- 
 bosis. L., Lasegue's, superficial lesions or simple 
 functional troubles of an organ increase the reflexes, 
 while more or less pronounced organic lesions suppress 
 them. L., Leopold's, insertion of the placenta into 
 the posterior uterine wall pushes the fallopian tubes 
 forward, so that they assume a convergent direction on 
 the anterior wall ; insertion into the anterior wall causes 
 them to turn backward and parallel to the longitudinal 
 axis of the recumbent woman. L., Magendie's. See 
 Z., Beir s (Illus. Diet.). L., Marey's, a high-tension 
 pulse is a slow pulse. L., Mendel's [a German 
 monk, 1B65], that a first cross will result in offspring 
 resembling one or the other parent, and possessing in 
 an undeveloped form, termed "recessive," the attri- 
 butes of the other. The second cross will result in fixed 
 types possessing respectively the character of one 
 parent, "dominant," and of both parents in vary- 
 ing degrees. L., Meyer's, mature and normal bone 
 possesses a definite internal structure, which in every 
 part represents the lines of greatest pressure or traction, 
 and is so arranged as to afford the greatest resistance 
 with the smallest amount of material. L., Miiller's, 
 (l) the tissue of which a tumor is composed has its type 
 in the tissues of the animal body, either in the adult or 
 the embryonic condition ; (2) "law of isolated conduc- 
 tion." The nervous impulse, or "wave of change," 
 passing through a neuron is not communicated to other 
 neurons, even when these lie close alongside of it, 
 except at the terminals. L., Neumann's, in bodies 
 of analogous composition the specific heats are inversely 
 
 as. the stoichiometric quantities, or, what is the same, 
 stoichiometric quantities of bodies of analogous chemical 
 composition have the same capacity for heat. L., 
 Nysten's, rigor mortis begins in the muscles of masti- 
 cation, extends to the facial and neck muscles, then to 
 the trunk and arms, and finally to the lower extremities. 
 L., OUier's, when two bones are parallel and joined 
 at their extremities by ligaments, arrest of growth in 
 one of them entails developmental troubles in the other. 
 L., Pajot's. See Pajof s Law (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Parallel. See i. , Fechner's (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Periodic, the properties of the elements are periodic 
 functions of their atomic weights. L., Peter's, athero- 
 matous changes in blood-vessels are most apt to occur 
 where there are angles and projections. L., Pfliiger's, 
 of Contraction, galvanic stimulation of a nerve causes 
 muscular contraction, which varies uniformly according 
 as the. kathode or the anode is applied, or as the cur- 
 rent is closed or opened. Certain deviations from this 
 law constitute the reaction of degeneration. The law 
 may be briefly stated as follows : 
 
 Current Strength. 
 
 KC 
 
 KO 
 
 AC 
 
 AO 
 
 Weak 
 
 Medium, 
 
 Strong, 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 Te 
 
 c" 
 
 c' 
 
 C 
 
 c' 
 
 C 
 
 C, contraction ; Te, tetanic contraction. 
 
 L., Pfliiger's, of Reflex Action, (l) if stimulation 
 of a sensory nerve be followed by a unilateral reflex 
 movement, the latter always occurs on the side to which 
 the sensory nerve belongs. (2) If the stimulus received 
 by a sensory nerve extend to motor nerves of the op- 
 posite side, contraction occurs only in the correspond- 
 ing muscles. (3) If the contraction.be unequal on 
 the two sides, the stronger contraction always takes 
 place on the side which is stimulated. (4) If the 
 reflex excitement extend to other motor nerves, the 
 direction of the impulse from the sensory to the motor 
 nerve is from before backward in the brain and from 
 below upward in the spinal cord — i. t., always in the 
 direction of the oblongata. L., Poiseuille's, the 
 rapidity of the current in capillary tubes is proportional 
 to the square of their diameter. L., Profeta's, healthy 
 offspring from syphilitic parents are immune to syphilis. 
 L., Ritter's, of Contraction, stimulation of a nerve 
 occurs both at the moment of closing and of opening 
 of the electric current. L., Rommelaere's, constant 
 diminution of the nitrogen in the urine in cases of car- 
 cinoma. L., Rosenbach-Semon's. See Z., 
 Semon's. L., Schroeder van der Kolk's. See Z., 
 Kolk's. L., Semon's, in progressive organic lesions 
 of the motor laryngeal nerves the cricoarytenoidei 
 postici — the abductors of the vocal cords^ — are the first, 
 and sometimes the only, muscles affected. L., Sher- 
 rington's, the peripheral branches of the spinal nerve- 
 roots — anterior and posterior — form anastomoses in such 
 a manner as to supply any given region of the integu- 
 ment with the branches of three roots — a middle one 
 and the ones next above and below. L.a, Snell's, 
 L.s of Sines, the two laws which govern single 
 refraction; (i) The sine of the incident angle bears 
 a fixed ratio to the sine of the angle of refraction for 
 the same two media, the ratio varying with different 
 media. (2) The incident and the refracted ray are in 
 the same plane, which is perpendicular to the surface 
 separating the two media. L., Talbot's, L., Tal- 
 bot-Plateau's, when the visual stimuli proceeding 
 from a revolving disc are completely fused, and the 
 sensation is uniform, the intensity is the same as that 
 
LAXIQUININ 
 
 331 
 
 LEAD 
 
 which would occur if the same amount of light were 
 spread uniformly over the disc. T., Teevan's, frac- 
 ture of a bone occurs in the line of extension, not in 
 that of compression. L., Virchow's. See under 
 Tumor. L., Von Baer's. See L., Baer's (lUus. 
 Diet.). L., Vulpian- Provost's. See Sign, Pri- 
 vost's. L., Wolff's, every change in the static rela- 
 tions of a bone leads not only to a corresponding 
 change of internal structure, but also to a change of 
 external fonn and physiologic function. L., Zeune's, 
 that the proportion of cases of blindness is greater in 
 the frigid zone than in the temperate zone and in- 
 creases in the torrid zone as the equator is approached. 
 
 Laxiquinin {laks-e-kivln' -in). A proprietary remedy 
 said to be quinin combined with laxatives. 
 
 Laxol (/(j,^j'-o/). Castor oil combined with saccharin 
 and oil of peppermint. 
 
 Layer. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Animal, L., Animal 
 Germ, the epiblast. L., Baillarger's. See Line, 
 0«/if)-(ofBaillarger) (Illus. Diet.). L., Bechterew's, 
 the layer of fibers, between, and parallel to, the tan- 
 gential fibers and Baillarger's layer in the cerebral cor- 
 tex. L., Bernard's Granular. See under Bernard 
 (Illus. Diet. ). L., Bruch's, the lamina basalis which 
 forms the inner boundary of the choroid. L., Brunn's, 
 the deep layer of the nasal mucosa which is formed of 
 more or less pyramidal epithelial cells. L., Cellular, 
 the endothelial layer of the blood-vessels and lymph- 
 vessels, composed of flattened nucleated cells. Syn., 
 Cellular coat; Epithelial layer; Endothelial tube 
 [His]; Perithelial tube [Auerbach]. L., Claustral. 
 See Formation, Claustral. L., Corneal, L., Corne- 
 ous, the epidermis. L., Corneous (of the blasto- 
 derm), the epiblast. L., Cortical, the cerebral cortex. 
 L., Cuticular, a striated, hyaline, refractive layer at 
 the free end of a columnar cell. Syn., Hyaline band; 
 Striated band; Striated border; Cuticular border; 
 Cuticula : Basal border ; Basal lid ; Cuticular mem- 
 brane; Cuticular structure ; Limitans externa. Cf. 
 Operculum. L., Dermic, the epiblast. L., Dobie's. 
 See Line, Dobie's, or Krause's Membrane (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Elastic Longitudinal Fiber (of Remak). 
 See Henl^ s Fenestrated Membrane (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Embryonic. See Genu Layer (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Epithelial. See L., Cellular. L., Epithelial 
 Glandular, L., Epithelioglandular (of the blasto- 
 derm), the hypoblast. L., Epitrichial. See Stratum 
 epitrichiale. L., Fifth (of the cortex cerebri). See 
 Formation, Claustral. L., Floegel's, the layer of 
 granules in the transparent lateral disc of a muscular 
 fibril. L., Fourth (of the cortex cerebri). See For- 
 mation, Granular. L., Fusiform. See Formation, 
 Claustral, and Cf. L., Molecular ; L., Small pyra- 
 mid-cell; L., Large pyramid-cell ; L., Polymorphous- 
 cell. L., Ganglion-cell, L., Gelatinous. See 
 Stratum gelatinosum. L., Ganglionic. See under 
 Retina l(W\\!&. Diet.). L., Gennari's. See L., Bail- 
 largei-'s. L., Henle's Outer Fibrous, the zone of 
 cone-fibers at the margin of the fovea centralis. L., 
 Inert. See L., Poiseuille' s. L., Inner Nuclear. 
 See Internal Granular Layer, under Retina (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Intermediary. See Coat. Subepithelial. 
 L., Intermediate. See Stratum gelatinosum. L., In- 
 voluted Medullary. See Lamina, Medzillary (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Kaes-Bechterevsr's. See L., Bech- 
 terew's. L., V. Kolliker's Fibrous. See Mesiris 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Langhans', the inner of the 
 two layers of cells covering the chorion ; it is derived 
 from the ectoderm. L., Langerhans'. See under 
 Langerhans ^ViVi?.. Diet.). L., Large-pyramid-cell, 
 the third layer of the cerebral cortex, composed of 
 pyramidal cells larger than tho.se of the second layer, 
 
 increasing in size from above downward and attaining 
 a diameter of 40^. Cf L., Molecular; L., Small- 
 pyrainid-cell ; L., Polymorphous-cell ; L., Fusiform. 
 L., Lemniscus (of the tegmentum), the inferior 
 lemniscus. L., Molecular, the outermost layer of tlie 
 cerebral cortex, made up of neuroglia, a few small 
 ganglion-cells, and a reticulum of medullated and non- 
 medullated nerve-fibers. Cf. L., Large pyramid-cell ; 
 L., Small pyrajnid-cell ; L. , Pvlyntorphous-cell ; L., 
 Fusiform. L., Mucous. See Rete niucosum (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Nerve-fiber. See under Retina (Illus. 
 Diet. ). L., Nervous (of the blastoderm) [Reichert], 
 L., Neuroepidermal (of the blastoderm) [RemakJ, 
 the epiblast. L., Oehl's. See Stratum, OehP s 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Oophorous (of the ovary), the 
 outer portion of the ovary in which the ovules are 
 formed. L., Osteoblastic. See L., Osteogenetic 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Outer Germ, the epiblast. L., 
 Outer Molecular. See under Retina (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Outer Nuclear. See Extej-nal Granular Layer, 
 under Retina (Illus. Diet.). L., Pander's, the 
 splanchnopleiiral layer of the mesoderm in which the 
 blood-vessels are first formed. The reddish-yellow 
 patches in this layer, which consist of corpuscles con- 
 taining hemoglobin, are known as I^ander' s islands. 
 L., Perforated, of Henle. See Hen/e's Fenestrated 
 Membrane (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Plexiform, the molec- 
 ular layers of the retina. L., Poiseuille's. See P.'s 
 Space (Illus. Diet.), called inert or still layer because 
 in it the leukocytes roll along slowly while the red 
 corpuscles move more rapidly in the axial stream. L., 
 Polymorphous-cell, the fourth layer of the cerebral 
 cortex. See Formation, Granular. L., Proligerous. 
 See Discus proligerus (Illus. Diet.). L., Purkinje's 
 Granular. See Spaces, Interglobular (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Rauber's. See under j^awi^w- (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Remak's, the inner longitudinal fibrous layer of the 
 tunica intima of large arteries. S., Reticular. See 
 L., Inner Molecular (Illus. Diet.). L., Sattler's 
 Vascular, the layer of blood-vessels of the choroid 
 lying internally to Haller's tunica vasculosa. L., 
 Sensory, the epiblast. L., Serous (of the pericar- 
 dium), the inner layer of the pericardium. L., Skin, 
 L., Skin Sensory, the epiblast. L., Skin Fibrous, 
 the parietal mesoblast. L., Sluggish. See L. , Poi- 
 seuille's. L., Small Pyramid-cell, the second layer of 
 the cerebral cortex, made up of small pyramidal cells, 
 with a diameter of about 10 fi. Cf. L. , Molecular ; 
 L., Large pyramid-cell ; L., Polymorphous-cell ; L., 
 Fusiform. L., Still-. See L., Poiseuille's. L., 
 Striated (of the internal coat), L., Subendothelial. 
 See Coat, Subepithelial. L., Superpapillary. See 
 Rete mucosum (Illus. Diet.). L., Tegmental (of the 
 lemniscus), the inferior lemniscus. L., Trophic, the 
 hypoblast. L., Unna's, Langerhans' layer. L., 
 Vascular. See L., Pander's. L., Vesicular. See 
 L., Ganglionic. L., Waldeyer's, the internal or 
 vascular layer of the ovary. 
 
 Layership (la'-ur-ship). The relation of tissues to the 
 primitive germ-layers. 
 
 Lead. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Bitannate. See Z. 
 Tannate. 'L. Oxid, Brown, PbOj, a dark-brown or 
 blackish powder. Syn., L. dioxid ; Peroxid of lead; 
 Anhydrous plumbic acid. L. Oxid, Red, L., Red, 
 Pb^Oj, a bright red powder soluble in glacial acetic 
 acid; used in plasters and salves. Syn., Minium ; 
 Plumboplumbic oxid. L. Oxid, Yellow, PbO, a yel- 
 low or yellow-red powder soluble in acetic or nitric acid; 
 used in ointments and plasters. Syn., Plumbous oxid ; 
 Lead protoxid ; Litharge massicot ; Monoxid of lead. 
 L. Sulfocarbolate, Pb(C5H5S04)2 -f sHjO, white, 
 shining crystals turning red with time, soluble in 
 
LEADING 
 
 332 
 
 LEPTOTHRIX 
 
 alcohol and water. It is astringent and antiseptic and 
 used in skin diseases, ulcers, etc. L. Tannate, a 
 brownish-yellow, odorless, tasteless powder used as an 
 «xternal astringent and antiseptic on ulcers, sore nip- 
 ples, etc., applied in substance or in ointment. L., 
 Test for, in System, paint a small area of the sliin 
 with a. 6fo solution of sulfite. If lead is present, the 
 painted area will darken after a few days. [Ciccon- 
 ardi.] L., Test for, in the Urine, administer potas- 
 sium iodid for 4 days, collecting the urine. Evaporate 
 to a pint {500 c.c.) and filter. Pass hydrogen sulfid 
 gas through the urine thus concentrated, when a black 
 precipitate will form if lead be present. [White.] 
 
 Leading (^led'-ing). Among smelters a popular term 
 for chronic lead-poisoning. 
 
 Lecane [lek'-an-e) [Ae/cav^, a little pan]. I. A basin. 
 2. The pelvis. 
 
 Lecanic (lek-an'-ik). Pelvic. 
 
 l^eca.noTva [lek-an-or' -in) [/.ficavi?, a little dish]. CjjHjj- 
 O7 (Hesse). An acid isolated by Schunk {1842) fi-om 
 different species of Roccella^ Lecanora^ and other lichens, 
 forming fine, white, stellate, tasteless crystals, soluble 
 in boiling alcohol or ether, melting at 153° C. Syn., 
 Lecanoric acid. 
 
 Lecithalbumins {les-ith-al' -bu-minz). More or less 
 stable compounds of albumin and lecithin, found in 
 the mucosa of the stomach, in the lungs, liver, kidney, 
 and spleen, differing from nucleoproteids and nucleo- 
 albumins in that there is no metaphosphoric acid split 
 off and they yield no xanthin bases. 
 
 Lecithin. (See lUus. Diet.) It is used as a nutritive 
 in tuberculosis. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.1-0.3 gm. ). 
 
 Lecithoblast (les-ith'-o-blast ) [/tfrafof , yolk of egg ; 
 /JAaarof, a germ]. One of the cells of the yolk-cavity 
 in the mammalian ovum. Syn., Lecithophore. 
 
 Lecithophore (^les-ith' -o-for) [il^Kiflof, yolk of egg; 
 tpofjeli^, to bear] . See Lecithoblast. 
 
 Leeches [lech'-ez). A mycotic disease of mules and cattle. 
 
 Leg. tSee lUus. Diet.) 2. A pedicle, a supporting 
 structure. L., Anglesey. See under Anglesey tlUus. 
 Diet. ). L., Badger, inequality in the size of the legs. 
 L., Bayonet, uncorrected backward displacement of 
 the knee-bones. L.-center, the "organ of firmness" 
 of Gall. 
 
 Legroux's Remissions. See -Remission. 
 
 Legumelin (leg-u'-uiel-in) llegumen, fn\se~\. An albu- 
 min found in most leguminous seeds. 
 
 Leiomyofibroma (^li-o-mi-o-fi-bro' -maK) \\uoq smooth; 
 iUf'f , muscle ; fibra, fiber] . A tumor presenting the 
 characteristics of a leioma, a myoma, and a fibroma. 
 
 Leipoxenous. See Lipoxenous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lemniscus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lacques ; Lac- 
 gues cerebri; L. pedunculi ; RiePsband ; Fillet. L., 
 Inferior, L., Lower, a layer of fasciculi of nerve-fibers 
 in the tegmentum derived from the inferior quadrigemi- 
 nate bodies. Syn., Lamina tectoria : Layer, Teg- 
 mental i^of the lemniscus^ ; Lemniscus layer of the teg- 
 vientum ; Stratum lemnisci inferius. L., Lateral, 
 L. lateralis, the lateral portion of the inferior lem- 
 niscus. L., Median, L. medialis, L. mesalis, L. 
 superior, L., Upper, that part of the fillet terminating 
 in the upper pair of quadrigeminate bodies. 
 
 Lemosity (le-mos'-it-e) \\r}fn), rheum]. See Lippitudo 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lenigallol (len-e-gal'-ol). Pyrogallol triacetate; a 
 white nontoxic powder soluble in aqueous alkaline 
 solutions. It is used in psoriasis and eczema in 0.5 ^- 
 5 fo ointment ; it does not affect the healthy skin. 
 
 Lenirobin (len-ir-o'-bin). Chrysarobin tetracetate. It 
 is used in treatment of skin-diseases. 
 
 Lennesin (len'-is-in). A cholagog, said to be a gluco- 
 sid, from a species of Conyza. 
 
 Lenticular. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Having the shape 
 of a lentil ; lentiform. 
 
 Lenticulate {len-tik' -u-lat) [lens, a lentil]. Lens- 
 shaped, lentil-shaped. 
 
 Lenticulooptic (len-tik-ii-lo-op'-tii). Relating to the 
 lenticula and the thalamus. 
 
 Lenticulostriate [len-tik-u-lo-stri'-at). Relating to the 
 lenticula and the striatum. 
 
 Lenticulothalamic {len-tik-u-lo-thal'-am-ik). See 
 Lenticulooptic. 
 
 Lenticulus (len-tik' -u-lus) . See Bone, Orbicular, 
 
 Leo {le'-o) [L., a lion]. See Leontiasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 L. ruber, antimo;jy trisulfid. 
 
 Leo's Sugar. See Laiose. 
 
 Leonotis [Je-on-o'-tis) [Aeuv, a lion ; oif ; ear] . A 
 genus of labiate plants. L. leonurus, R. Br., wild 
 dagga, lion's tail, the minaret flower, a species of 
 South Africa, is emmenagog and purgative and is also 
 used in snake-bites. L. nepetsefolia, R. Br., the 
 leaves are used in the West Indies and South America 
 in intermittent and typhus fever, and in India the ashes 
 of the flowers are applied to ring-worm. 
 
 Lepargylate [le-par' -jil-ai ) . A salt of lepargylic acid. 
 
 Lepidic [lep-id'-ik) [/ifTri'f, a scale, a husk]. Applied 
 by Adami to the tissues of lining membranes character- 
 ized by absence of definite stroma between the indi- 
 vidual cells. 
 
 Lepidin. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. C^aH^O. A crystal- 
 line base obtained from coal-oil by action of hydro- 
 chloric acid. 
 
 Lepidoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Squamous. 
 
 Lepidoma (lep-id-o'-mah) [Tieiriq, a husk]. A term 
 proposed by Adami for a tumor springing from the tis- 
 sue of a lining membrane and distinguished as epilepid- 
 oma, hypolepidoma, mesolepidoma, and endolepidoma, 
 according to the origin of the neoplasm from the 
 epiblastic, hypoblastic, mesothelial, or endothelial 
 structures. 
 
 Lepidosis. (See Illus. Diet.) L. ichthyiasis, ich- 
 thyosis. L. ichthyiasis cornigera, ichthyosis hys- 
 trix. L. lepra, psoriasis. L. lepriasis, lepriasis. 
 L. psoriasis, i. Eczema squamosum. 2. Willan's 
 term for psoriasis. 
 
 Lepine (le'-pen'). An antiseptic fluid said to consist of 
 mercuric chlorid, o.ooi gm. ; carbolic and salicylic 
 acids, each '0.1 gm.; benzoic acid and calcium chlorid, 
 each 0.05 gm. ; bromin, o.oi gm. ; quinin hydro- 
 bromid, o. 2 gm. ; chloroform, 0.2 gm.; distilled water, 
 100 parts. 
 
 Lepra. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. anaisthetos, anesthetic 
 leprosy. L. Arabum, elephantiasis. L. asturiensis, 
 pellagra. L. borealis, radesyge and spedalskhed. 
 
 Lepraphobia. See Leprophobia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Leprid (lep'-rid^. A skin-lesion of leprosy. 
 
 Leproma (lep-rtZ-mah) [XiiTfia, leprosy]. The specific 
 lesion of tubercular leprosy. 
 
 Leprosis [lep-ro' -sis) . Leprosy. 
 
 Leptohymenia [lep-to-hi-me' ne-ak). See Lepthymenia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Leptomeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) L. externa. 
 See Arachnitis {l&-as,. Diet.). L. infantum. Syn- 
 onym of Menins^itis, Basal, without Tubercles. 
 
 Leptomitus (lep-tom'-it-us) [AfTrrdf, thin; /zirof, 
 thread]. A genus of fungi of the family Saprolegni- 
 acecE. Several species are considered pathogenic. 
 
 Leptostaphylic, Leptostaphyline [lep-to-staf'-il-ik, 
 -en) [AETTTOf, thin; ara^v/J], uvula]. Having a slender 
 alveolar arch. Cf. Brachystaphylic, Mesostaphylic. 
 
 Leptostaphylin {lep-to-staf'-il-in). An individual or 
 type characterized by a narrow alveolar arch. 
 
 Leptothrix. (See Illus. Diet.) L.-mycosis of the 
 pharynx. See Hyperkeratosis lacunaris pharyngis. 
 
LEPTUNTIC 
 
 333 
 
 LEUKOCYTOPLANIA 
 
 Leptuntic {lep-tun'-tik'). See Leptynticos^ Cf. Leptys- 
 tic. 
 
 Leptynticos, Leptynticus [iip-tin'-tik-os, -us) [/Ietttvi'- 
 riK^f, making thin]. Attenuating, leptuntic. 
 
 Leptystic (lep-iis'-tik) \_7.fKTvvtiv, to make thin]. 
 Relating to or affected with emaciation. 
 
 Lesion. (See lllus. Diet.) L., Coarse, L., Gross, 
 L., Molar, L., Macroscopic, a lesion apparent to the 
 naked eye. L., Discharging, a brain lesion that 
 causes sudden discharge of nervous motor impulses. 
 L., Ebstein's, hyaline degeneration and insular necro- 
 sis of the epitlielial cells of the renal tubules in diabetes. 
 L., Functional, L., Molecular, a very fine lesion, 
 not discernible by the microscope or discoverable by 
 chemistry, but causing loss or excess of functional 
 activity and attributed to alteration of the molecular 
 equilibrium of that part. L., Indiscriminate, L., 
 Mixed, one affecting two distinct systems. L., Negro, 
 African lethargy, L., Structural, one working a 
 manifest change in tissue. L., Toxic, a change in 
 the tissues due to sepsis. L., Vascular, a lesion of a 
 bloodvessel. 
 
 Lethin (le'-thin). The proprietary name for an alco- 
 holic solution of camphor, acetic acid, ethereal oils, 
 and chloroform. 
 
 Leucadendron (lu-ka-den' -droit) [/l£t)K(if, white ; ikv- 
 Spov, tree]. A genus of trees of the order ProteacecE. 
 L. argenteum, R. Br., and L. coccinum, R. Br., 
 of South Africa, are used in treatment of malaria ; the 
 last contains a bitter principle, leucodrin, and a glu- 
 cosid, leucoglycodrin. 
 
 Leucsena (lu-se' -nah) [^?cviidiveiv, to make white]. A 
 genus of leguminous plants. L. glauca, Benth., a 
 species of the West Indies and Africa, cultivated in 
 India and southern Europe. The leaves and unripe 
 fruit (wild tamarind) are edible ; the seeds yield amylon. 
 In certain animals it has been observed that the hair 
 falls out after eating the leaves and seeds. 
 
 Leucic (lu'-sic). Relating to or derived from leucin, 
 as leucic acid. 
 
 Leucinuria (lu-sin-u' -re-ah) [Acu/ciSf, white; ovpov, 
 urinel. The occurrence of leucin in the urine. 
 
 Leucoalizarin (lu-ko-al-iz' -ar-in). See Anthrarobin 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Leucodrin (lu'-ko-drin). See under Leucadendron. 
 
 Leucogen {lu' -ko-jen). Sodium bisulfite. 
 
 Leucoglycodrin (lu-ko-gli' -ko-driti). See under Z^«ira- 
 dendron. 
 
 Leucohsemia. See Leukemia. 
 
 Leucojin, Leucojitin (lu'-ko-jin, lu-ko'-jit-in). See 
 under Leucojum. 
 
 Leucojum (lu-ko'-yum) [Xemi^c, white; lov, a violet]. 
 A genus of plants of the order AmyrillideiE. L. 
 aestivum, snowflake, indigenous to Europe and the 
 Orient, contains the alkaloids leucojin and leucojitin. 
 The bulb is ethetic and poisonous. 
 
 Leucol, Leucolin [lu'-iol, lu'-kol-in). Quinolin. 
 
 Leucomtna. See Leukoma (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Leuconostoc (lu-kon-os' -tok) [Xcvaoc, white; Nostoc, a 
 genus of A/^^a"]. A genus of fungi belonging to the 
 ScAizomyce.'es. See Bacteria, Table of (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Leucosine (lu'-ko-sln). A yellow pigment abundant in 
 certain flagellate infusoria, as Dinobryon synura. 
 
 Leukemia, Leucaemia. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., 
 White blood-disease ; Leukocythemia splenemia. See 
 Sign, Jaccoud's. L., Acute, a generally fatal form 
 characterized by rapid development, high temperature, 
 great enlargement of the spleen and lymphatics, and 
 softening of the bone-marrow. L., Adenoid. See 
 L., Lymphatic. L., Amygdaline, that associated 
 with disease of the tonsils. L., Chronic, L., Essen- 
 tial. See Leukemia (lllus. Diet.). L. cutis, L. of 
 
 the Skin, a state of the skin characterized by forma- 
 tion of lymphatic enlargements in its deeper layers. 
 L., Fraenkel's, acute leukemia with large mononu- 
 clear lymphocytes. L., Hepatic, a form attributed to. 
 liver-disease. L., Intestinal, due to intestinal dis- 
 ease. L. lienalis, splenic leukemia. L., Lieno- 
 medullary, L., Lienomyelogenous. See Z., Sple- 
 notiiedullary. L., Lymphatic, the most common 
 form, characterized by enlargement of the lymphatic- 
 glands, with perhaps slight changes in the spleen. L., 
 Medullary, L., Myelogenous, L., Osseous, L., 
 Polymorphocyte, a form in which the tissue of the 
 bone-marrow is principally affected and obliteration of 
 many of the small blood-vessels takes, place. Syn.„ 
 Myelemia. L., Pseudo-, L., Pseudosplenic. See 
 Hodgkin' s Disease and Lyviphadenoma. L., 
 Splenic, that in which the blood-changes are princi- 
 pally due to disorders of the spleen. L., Spleno- 
 medullary, the form characterized by excessive enlarge- 
 ment of the spleen and proliferation of the marrow of 
 the bones without manifest change in the lymphatic 
 glands. L., Symptomatic, L., Temporary, leu- 
 kocytosis. 
 
 Leuksethiopia (lu-ke-ihe-</ -pe-nli) \\tvK6^, white ; 
 AlBioip, Ethiopian]. Albinism in an African. 
 
 Leukoblast. (See lllus. Diet.) 3. Lowit's name for 
 lymphogonia (^. v.). 
 
 Leukocidin [lu-ko^-sid-in) [XevKd^, white ; C{zdere, to 
 kill]. A poison destroying leukocytes, discovered by 
 Van der Velde in exudates caused by infection with 
 Staphylococcus aureus. 
 
 Leukocyte. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Hematogenetic 
 •wandering cell ; Phagocyte. Cf Color analysis ; Germ- 
 centers of Flemming. L.s, Ehrlich's Theory of the 
 origin and development of, according to which all 
 varieties of leukocytes may be classed into two distinct 
 groups which have separate origins, functions, and 
 relations. The first group consists of the lymphocytes,, 
 large and small, which are produced solely by the 
 lymphatic tissues ; and the second group includes the 
 mononuclear leukocytes and transitional forms, the 
 polynuclear neutrophiles, the eosinophiles, and the- 
 basophiles, all of which cells are produced exclusively 
 By the marrow. [Da C^osta.] L., Polymorphous, 
 L., Polynuclear, cells in which the nucleus is either 
 lobed or made up of several portions united by such 
 delicate nuclear filaments as to give the impres- 
 sion of a multinucleated cell in distinction to mono- 
 nuclear, eosinophil, and neutrophil leukocytes and 
 lymphocytes. L., Polymorphonucleic, L., Polynu- 
 clearneutrophilic, one derived primarily from lymph- 
 ocytes and secondarily from a myelocyte ; originating, 
 in red bone-marrow, in the lymph-glands or spleen. 
 L., Uskow's Theory of the origin and development 
 of, according to which all varieties of the leukocyte, 
 except the basophilic cells, of which no account ap- 
 parently is taken, are but different developmental 
 stages of one and the same cell. The youngest 
 form of leukocyte, the small lymphocyte, originates in 
 the lymph-glands, the lymphocytic bone-marrow, and 
 the spleen. [Da Costa.] 
 
 Leukocytolysin [lu-ko-si-lol' -is-in) \leukocyte ; Xvziv, 
 to loose] . MetchnikofiF' s term for a cytolysin produced 
 by inoculation with leukocytes. 
 
 Leukocytolytic Uti-ko-si-to-lit'-ik'). Relating to the 
 destruction of 'leukocytes. 
 
 Leukocytometer (lu-ko-si-tom'-e-ter) [/lerndf, white; 
 livTo^, cell; fiirpov, measure]. A graduated capillary- 
 tube used for counting leukocytes. Cf. Eryihrocy 
 tometer. 
 
 Leukocytopenia. See Leukopenia. 
 
 Leukocytoplania. ^etl^eukoplania. 
 
LEUKOCYTOSIS 
 
 334 
 
 LEYDENIA GEMMIPARA 
 
 Leukocytosis. (See lUus. Diet.) L., Agonal, that 
 occurring just before death ; also called terminal or 
 moribund leukocytosis. L., Cachectic, L., Hydre- 
 mic, that attended by hydremia. L., Digestion, a 
 physiologic form ; there being an appreciable increase 
 in the number of leukocytes in most healthy individuals 
 within an hour after taking food. [Da Costa.] L. 
 due to Thermal and Mechanical Influences, a 
 transient increase of leukocytes in the peripheral blood 
 produced by active local or general muscular exercise ; 
 by brief exposure to atmospheric cold ; by cold baths, 
 or by the application of electricity or massage. [Da 
 Costa.] L., Ether. See L., Toxic. L., Inflam- 
 matory, that in which the lymph is concentrated in 
 the cells while the blood is normal. L. of the Nevif- 
 born, a physiologic form ; the blood of the infant at 
 birth containing two or three times the number of leu- 
 kocytes found in the blood of normal adults. [Da 
 Costa.] L. of Pregnancy and Parturition, a 
 moderate physiologic increase in the number of leuko- 
 cytes which occurs in the blood of a majority of primi- 
 paras. L., Pathologic, that increase in the number 
 of leukocytes, involving chiefly the polynuclear neutro- 
 phil cells, which is associated with a variety of patho- 
 logic conditions, mainly inflammatory, infectious, and 
 toxic in character. [Da Costa.] L., Physiologic, a 
 temporary and moderate increase in leukocytes asso- 
 ciated with purely physiologic conditions. L., Post- 
 hemorrhagic, a pathologic form commonly observed 
 as the result of hemorrhage due to traumatism or other 
 causes. L., Preagonal. See L., Terminal. L., 
 Spathologic, a form produced by the administration 
 of drugs, chemicals, organic principles, bacteria, bac- 
 terial proteins, and by the application of intense irri- 
 tants and revulsives to the surface of the body. [Da 
 Costa.] L., Terminal, the increase in the number of 
 leukocytes to be observed in the peripheral circulation 
 just before death. L., Toxic, a pathologic form found 
 in poisoning by ptomains, by coal-gas, as the result of 
 ether narcosis, and in convulsions and acute delirium. 
 [Da Costa.] 
 
 Leukocytotaxis. See Leiikotaxis. 
 
 Leukocytozoa ( lii-ko-si-to-zo' -ah) [levKdg, white ; KvTog, 
 cell; ftjoi', animal]. Infusorian parasites of the white 
 blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Leukoencephalitis (lu-ko-en-sef-al-i' -tis) [Acu/ciif, 
 white; iyni^aXoq, brain]. An epizootic disease of 
 horses characterized by drowsiness,' imperfect vision, 
 partial paralysis of the throat, twitching of the muscles 
 of the shoulder, unsteady gait, and softening of the 
 white substance of the frontal lobes ; also called forage 
 poisoning. 
 
 Leukokeratosis {lu-ko-ker-at-o' -sis'). See Leukoplakia 
 (lUus. Diet.).. 
 
 Leukolytic. See Leiikocytolytic. 
 
 Leukomelous (lu-kom' -el-us). See Leukomelanic (II- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Leukonuclein {lu-ko-nu' -kle-in). A decomposition- 
 product of nucleohiston by action of hydrochloric acid. 
 
 'Leukonychia {hi-koji-i¥ -e-ah) [AeyKof, white ; ovv^, 
 nail]. A whitish discoloration of the nails owing to 
 the presence of air beneath them. 
 
 Leukopenia {lu-ko-pe^ -ne-ak) [Aeu/cdf, white; Trevia, 
 poverty]. A decrease below the normal standard in 
 the number of leukocytes in the peripheral blood. Also 
 called Hypoleukocytosis ; Hypoleukocythemia ; Oligo- 
 cytheviia. 
 
 Leukopenic [lu-ko-pe'-nik). Relating to or marked by 
 leukopenia. L. phase, Lowit's term for the initial 
 stage of hypoleukocytosis. 
 
 Leukopheous, Leucophseous {lu-ko-fe' -us) [?i£i)fc(if, 
 white; ^a;(5f, dusky]. Dusky- white, ash-eolored. 
 
 Leukoplakia. (See 111 us. Diet.) L., Lingual. See 
 L. buccalis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Leukoplania (lu-ko-pla' -ne-ah) \Xtvs.6q, white; ■Kha.vri, 
 a wandering]. The wandering of leukocytes or their 
 passage through a membrane. Syn., Leukocytoplania. 
 
 Leukopsin [lu'-kop-sin) [Xsvaof, white; bip, eye]. 
 Visual white, produced from rhodopsin by the action 
 of light. 
 
 Leukorrhea, Leucorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.) L., 
 Anal, L. analis. See Hemorrhoids, White. 
 
 Leukotactic [lu-ko-tak'-tik) [Aeti/ccJf, white; rdfif, ar- 
 rangement]. Relating to leukotaxis, 
 
 Leukotaxis [lu-ko-taks' -is). The arranging and order- 
 ing function of leukocytes. Syn., Leukocytotaxis. 
 
 Leucotoxic [lu-ko-toks'-ik). Destructive to leukocytes. 
 
 Leucotoxin (^lu-ko-toks'-in) \_/.tvK6(, white; ro^mdv, 
 poison]. A cytotoxin obtained by E. Metchnikoff 
 from lymphatic ganglia. Cf. Hemotoxin, Hepatotoxin, 
 Nephrotoxin, Neurotoxin, Spermatoxin, Trichotoxin. 
 
 Leukotrichia [lu-ko-trik'-e-ah) [Wevito^, white; Sp/f, 
 hair]. Whiteness of the hair, canities. L. annularis. 
 See Ringed Hair (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Leukourobilin (Neneki) (lu-ko-u-ro-bi' -tin) [AEtJitiif, 
 white; oipov, urine ; bills, bile]. A colorless decom- 
 position-product of bilirubin. 
 
 Levicoochre [lev-ik-o-o'-ker). A mud containing 
 iron and arsenic, obtained from the springs at Levico 
 in the Tyrol. It is applied in the form of a hot 
 poultice in chronic inflammation. 
 
 Levigate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Smooth. 3. Uniform; 
 applied to the reddening in skin-diseases. 
 
 Levisticum (lev-is' -tik-um) [Ligttria, a country of 
 Cisalpine Gaul]. A genus of umbelliferous plants 
 containing but one species. L. officinale, Koch, 
 lovage, indigenous to middle Europe; the root, plant, 
 and fruit are diuretic and used in dropsy and amenor- 
 rhea. Dose of fld. ext. , 15-60 Tt\, (0.9-3. 7 c.e.). 
 
 Levity (lev'-it-e) \levitas, lightness]. The antithesis 
 of gravity. 
 
 Levoduction {lev-o-duk'-shun) \lavus, left; ducere, to 
 lead]. The movement of the eye to the left. 
 
 Levoglucosan (lev-o-glu'-ko-san) [lavus, left; ylvKix, 
 sweet]. A derivative of picein obtained by heating 
 th^ latter with baryta. 
 
 Levotorsion (lev-o-tor' -shun) \lavus, light; torquere, 
 to twist]. A turning or twisting toward the left. 
 
 Levo version [lev-o-vur'-shun) \_Icevus, left; vertere, to 
 turn]. See Levotorsion. 
 
 Levulosemia {lev-u-lo-se' -me-ah) \lcevus, left ; aijia, 
 blood]. The presence of levulose in the blood. 
 
 Levuretin {lev-ti' -re-tin) [Fr., levure, yeast]. A prepa- 
 ration of dried brewer's yeast used in skin-diseases. 
 Dose, 1 teaspoonful (5 c.c. ) in milk, 3 times daily. 
 
 Levurin [lei/ -u-rin) [Fr., levure, yeast]. A dried ex- 
 tract of beer yeast; used in cases of sepsis. Dose, I 
 teaspoonful (5 c.c.) 3 times daily. 
 
 Lewa, Lewah. The Indian name for a thick viscid 
 fluid, consisting of pure and impure opium, passewah, 
 and the washings of vessels used in the manufacture of 
 opium. It is employed to glue together the petals of 
 the poppies covering opium balls. 
 
 Lewisia (lu-is'-e-ah) \_Meriwether Le%vis, explorer, 
 1 774-1 809]. A genus of plants of the order For- 
 tulacecE, indigenous to the western United States. L. 
 rediviva, Pursh. , the chita, bitter-root, spathum, racine 
 am^re ; the mucilaginous, starchy root is used largely 
 by the Indians as a food. 
 
 Ley (//) [ME.]. Lye. 
 
 Leydenia gemmipara, Sehaudinn. A name given to 
 the large round or polymorphous cells with lively 
 ameboid movement discovered by v. Leyden (1876) in 
 the ascitic fluid in cancer patients. Their relationship 
 
LIANTHRAL 
 
 335 
 
 LIGAMENT 
 
 to protozoa was pointed out by Schaudinn. Cf. Cells, 
 Leyderi s. 
 
 Lianthral (li-an' -thral). A proprietary preparation 
 said to be an extract of coal-tar and casein. 
 
 Libby's Method. See under Treatment. 
 
 Libradol [lil/ -rad-ol). The proprietary name for a 
 1 soft, greenish ointment recommended for relief of 
 pain by direct application. It contains selected con- 
 stituents of Melaleuca ieucaJendron, L., Cinnaino- 
 mum cainphora, Fr. Nees, Lobelia in/fata, L., A'ico- 
 tiana tabacuni, L., Sangiiinaria canadensis, L., Psy- 
 chotria ipecacuanha. Stock., Capsicum annuum, L., 
 and Symplocarpus fatidus, Nutt. 
 
 Lichen. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A group of cryptog- 
 amous plants, symbiotic of algse and fungi. 
 
 Lichenification (li-ken-i-fi-ka' -shtm). The change of 
 an eruption into a form resembling lichen. 
 
 Lichenization {li-ken-i-za' -shmi). The development 
 of lesions of lichen, 
 
 Lienaden (/j-^K'-n-i/wj) [//>«, the spleen; aJyu, gland]. 
 The proprietary name of a preparation made from the 
 spleen of animals. 
 
 Lienointestinal (li-en-o-in-tes'-tin-al) [lien, the spleen; 
 intestina, the intestines]. Relating to the spleen and 
 the intestines. 
 
 Lieno medullary [li~en-o-med^ -ul-ar~e^ , See Lienonty- 
 elogentnis. 
 
 Lienomyelogenous i^li-en-o-tni-el-oj^-en-us) \_licn, 
 spleen; five'X6^, marrow; yevvav, to produce]. 
 Derived from both spleen and marrow. 
 
 Lienomyelomalacia ( li- en- o- mi- el- o- mal-a^- she- ah ) 
 \lien, spleen ; fivs/.og, marrow ; fiaWania, softening] . 
 Softening of the spleen and bone-marrow. 
 
 Lienopancreatic {li-en-o-pan-kre-at ' -ik). Relating to 
 the spleen and pancreas. 
 
 Lienorenal (li-en-o-re' -nal ) \lien, spleen ; ren, kid- 
 ney]. Relating to the spleen and the kidney. 
 
 Life. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Antenatal, life of the 
 fetus before birth. L., Composite, Bordeu's Doc- 
 trine of. See under Vitalism. L., Embryonic, the 
 period beginning with the differentiation of the blasto- 
 derm and ending about the end of the second month; 
 the period during which the lines of future growth are 
 laid down. L., Excitement Theory of, " that of 
 Roeschlaub (1768-1835), which endeavored to mold 
 into one the Brunonian errors and the fancies of Schel- 
 ling. According to it, life depends upon irritability, 
 but is inherent in the organism as an independent fea- 
 ture; so it recognizes both irritability and solidism." 
 [Park.] L., Germinal, the period which ends in 
 the phenomena of germ and sperm maturations, of the 
 expulsion of the polar globules from the ovum, of the 
 atrophy of the female element of the sperm-cell, and 
 of the impregnation of the ovum by the spermatozoon, 
 with the resulting formation of the morula mass. L., 
 Latent, a condition of suspension of life— as in organ- 
 isms exposed to freezing, desiccation, etc. 
 
 Ligament, Ligamentum. (See Illus. Diet.) Also 
 any strong compact tissue serving to hold an organ in 
 position. L., Accessory, one which strengthens or 
 supplements another. L., Acromioclavicular, Su- 
 perior, a broad band connecting the upper part of the 
 scapular end of the clavicle with the acromion. L., 
 Adipose, the mucous ligament of the knee-joint. L.s, 
 Alar, Lessor, layers of connective tissue extending on 
 each side of the synovial pouch of the axoatloid artic- 
 ulation and joining the lateral odontoid ligaments. 
 Syn. , Ligamenta alaria minora. L., Alar Odon- 
 toid. See L., Odontoid Lateral (Illus. Diet.). L. 
 alare externum, the external alar ligament. L. alare 
 internum, the internal alar ligament. Ligamenta 
 alaria, L.a alaria dentis epistrophei, L.a 
 
 lateralia dentis, L.a lateralia majora, L.a late- 
 ralia superiora, L.a Maucharti, the lateral odon- 
 toid ligaments. Ligamenta alaria minora. See 
 L.s, Alar, Lesser. L., Annular, a ring-shaped 
 ligament. L.s, Anterior (of the bladder), an off- 
 shoot of the superior pelvic fascia attached to the 
 front of the neck of the bladder. L., Anterior (of 
 the colon), a band of thickened muscular fibers ex- 
 tending along the anterior surface of the colon. Syn., 
 Anterior band {ol the colon). L.s, Anterior, True 
 (of the urinary bladder), branches of the rectovesical 
 fascia running backward one from each side of 
 the symphysis pubis over the lateral aspects of 
 the prostate gland to the lateral surfaces of the 
 urinary bladder. L. apicum, the supraspinal liga- 
 ment. L., Arantius', the obliterated ductus venosus 
 of Arantius. L., Arched (of the diaphragm). See 
 Z., Arcuata (Illus. Diet.). Ligamenta arcuum. 
 See L.s, Elastic. L. armillare, the posterior annular 
 ligament of the carpus. L.s, Articular. See L.s, 
 Capstdar, and L.s, Interspinous (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Astragalo-calcaneal Interosseous. See L., Cal- 
 caneoastragaloid, and L., Astragalocalcaneal External 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Bardinet's, the posterior fascicu- 
 lus of the internal lateral ligament of the elbow-joint; 
 it is attached above to the posteroinferior portion of the 
 internal condyle and below, by its expanded border, to 
 the inner side of the olecranon process. L., Beraud's, 
 the suspensory ligament of the pericardium that is at- 
 tached to the third and fourth dorsal vertebras. 
 L., Bifid, the coracoclavieular ligament. L., 
 Botal's, the remains of the ductus arteriosus. L.s, 
 Calcaneonavicular. See L., CalcaneosiapJioid, 
 Inferior, and L., C, External (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Calcaneotibial. SeeZ., Lateral, /nternal {o! ank\e- 
 joint) (Illus. Diet.). L., Caldani's, a fibrous band 
 extending from the inner border of the coracoid process 
 to the lower border of the clavicle and upper border of 
 the first rib, where it unites with the tendon of the 
 subclavius muscle. L.s, Canthal. See Z., Palpe- 
 bral, External and /jiternal (^IWus. Diet.). L., Cen- 
 tral. See Filum terminale (Illus. Diet.). L., Clo- 
 quet's. See Habenula, Nailer's. L., Coccygeal. 
 See Eiltim terminale (IWus. Diet.). Ligamenta coli, 
 three longitudinal bands on the surface of the large in- 
 testine, due to thickening of the longitudinal muscle- 
 fibers. See Z. , Anterior, and Z., Posterior (of the 
 colon), and Band of the colon. Inner. L., Cooper's. 
 I. The lower, thickened portion of the fascia trans- 
 versalis, which is attached to the spine of the pubis 
 and the iliopectineal eminence. 2. Arciform, liga- 
 mentous fibers extending from the base of the olecra- 
 non to the coronoid process on the inner aspect of the 
 elbow-joint. L., Costovertebral, Anterior. See 
 Z., Costocentral, Anterior [IWus. Diet.). L., Crural, 
 Poupart's ligament. L., Deep Suspensory (of the 
 penis), a part of the suspensory ligament of the penis 
 originating in the tendinous part of the rectus abdom- 
 inis muscle near the symphy.sis pubis. L., Denuce's, 
 a short and broad fibrous band in the wrist-joint, con- 
 necting the radius with the ulna. L.s, Elastic, yel- 
 low, highly elastic ligaments lying at the back of the 
 spinal canal, appearing in pairs between the laminas of 
 contiguous vertebras from the axis to the interval be- 
 tween the last lumbar vertebra and the sacrum. Syn., 
 L.s, Yellow; L.s, Infercrural ; Ligamenta flava ; 
 Ligamenta siibflava ; Ligamenta arctiiivi. L., Fallo- 
 pian. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The round ligament of 
 the uterus. L.s, False, Lateral (of the urinary blad- 
 der), peritoneal folds extending from each iliac fossa to 
 each side of the urinary bladder. L.s, False, Poste- 
 rior (of the urinary bladder), ^ee Rectovesical Folds 
 
LIGAMENT 
 
 336 
 
 LILACIN 
 
 (Illus. Diet. ). Ligamenta flava. 'Siie. L.s, Elastic. 
 L., Fundiform. See L., Retzius' (Illus. Diet.). 
 L.s, Funicular, band-like ligaments accessory to cap- 
 sular ligaments surrounding movable joints ; they are 
 made up of parallel bundles of flexible fibrous tissue, 
 but without elasticity L., Glenoideobrachial, the 
 thickened part of the capsular ligament of the shoulder 
 which is inserted into the lesser tuberosity of the hu- 
 merus. L., Glenoideobrachial, Inferior, a thickened 
 part of the capsular ligament of the shoulder lying be- 
 tween the insertions of the subscapularis and that of 
 the teres minor. Syn., Ligamentmnglenoideobrachiale 
 inferius inteniiDii. L., Guenz's, the ligamentous 
 fibers of the obturator membrane which form the upper 
 and inner wall of the canal transmitting the obturator 
 vessels and nerves. L., Henle's, the inner portion 
 of the conjoined tendon which is chiefly attached to the 
 sheath of the rectus muscle. L., Hesselbach's. See 
 L., Interfoveolar. L., Hueck's, the pectinate liga- 
 ment. L., Iliolumbar, Superior, the part of the 
 iliolumbar ligament which is inserted into the crest of 
 the ilium. L., Interfoveolar, a thin, fiWousband ex- 
 tending from the posterior surface of the fascia trans- 
 versalis, near the plica semilunaris, to the pubic bone 
 and Gimbernat's ligament; it forms part of the con- 
 joined tendon. Syn., Z., HesselbacK s. L.s, Inter- 
 vertebral. See Intei-vertebral Discs (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Ischioprostatic. See Fascia, Perineal (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Jugal (of the cornicula). See L., Crico- 
 santo'inian (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Lateral (of the 
 liver) , peritoneal folds running from the lower aspect 
 of the diaphragm to the adjacent borders of the right 
 and left lobes of the liver. L., Lockwood's, the sus- 
 pensory ligament of the eyeball, a curved fibrous band 
 connected with Tenon's capsule, and supporting the 
 eyeball on each side of the orbit. L. lunatopyra- 
 midale, one between the semilunar and cuneiform 
 bones. L. lunatoscaphoideum, one between the 
 scaphoid and semilunar bones. L., Meckel's. See 
 Z., Anterior (of the malleus) (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Nonarticular, those not connected with articulations. 
 L., Nuchal, one at the nape of the neck connecting 
 the two trapezius muscles. Syn., Z., Supraspinal 
 Cervical. Ligamenta obliqua, the crucial ligaments 
 of the knee-joint. L., Occipitoatlantal, Anterior, 
 one running from the anterior margin of the foramen 
 magnum between the occipital condyles to the anterior 
 arch of the atlas. L., Petit's, the concave fold formed 
 back of the vagina by the union of Douglas' ligaments. 
 L., Posterior (of the colon), a thick band formed by 
 the muscular coat of the colon extending along its at- 
 tached border. L., Pterygospinous, a ligamentous 
 band extending from the external pterygoid plate to 
 the spine of the sphenoid. L., Pylorocholic, Glen- 
 ard's name for the attachment of the transverse colon 
 to the pylorus. L., Radiate. See Z., Costocentral , 
 Anterior (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Rectouterine, the rec- 
 touterine folds. L., Reticular, one holding a muscle 
 to a bone. L., Rivinian, Shrapell's membrane. 
 L., Salpingopterygoid, a band extending from the 
 spine of the sphenoid to the hamular process. L., 
 Schlemm's, the glenoideobrachial ligament. L., 
 Sommerring's, the suspensory ligament of the lacri- 
 mal gland. L., Spinoglenoid, one extending between 
 the spine of the scapula and the glenoid cavity. L., 
 Splenophrenic, the suspensory ligament of the spleen. 
 L., Spring, the inferior calcaneoscaphoid ligament. 
 L., Stapedial, the annular ligament of the stapes. 
 L., Stellate. See Z. , Costocentral, Anterior (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Sternoclavicular, the capsular liga- 
 ment of the articulation between the sternum and 
 clavicle. L.s, Sternopericardiac, connecting bands 
 
 between the sternum and the pericardium. L.s, Sub- 
 flavic. See L.s, Elastic. L., Superior (of the 
 cecum). See Fold, Hensing's. L., Supraspinal 
 Cervical. See Z., Nuchal. L., Sutural. i. A 
 thin lamina of fiber occurring in the cranial sutures. 2. 
 A thin lamina of fibrous tissue between the surface of 
 an immovable joint. L.s, Synovial, synovial folds 
 resembling ligaments. L.s, Talocalcanean, the cal- 
 caneoastragaloid ligaments. L.s, Talofibular, the 
 external lateral ligaments of the ankle-joint. L.s, 
 T. -navicular, the calcaneoscaphoid ligaments. L.s, 
 Talotibial, the anteroposterior and deltoid ligaments 
 of the ankle-joint. L., Tensor, L., Toynbee's, the 
 fibrous sheath of the tendon of the tensor tympani. L., 
 Transverse (of the pelvis). See Fascia, Perineal 
 (Illus. Diet.). L.s, True (of the bladder). See Z., 
 Anterior, True (of the bladder). L., Tuffier's In- 
 ferior, that portion of the enteric mesentery which is 
 inserted into the iliac fossa. Syn., Mesrntericopai ietal 
 Fold. L.s, Uterine, Posterior. See Jiectouterine 
 F'olds (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Valsalva, the extrinsic 
 ligaments of the pinna of the ear. L., Vertebroiliac. 
 See Z., Iliolumbar (Illus. Diet.). L., Vesalius', 
 Poupart's ligament. L.s, Vesicoumbilical, the 
 urachus and the obliterated hypogastric arteries on each 
 side. L., Walther's Oblique, the ligamentous band 
 extending from the external malleolus inward to the 
 posterior surface of the astragalus. Syn., Z., Astrag- 
 alofibiilar. Posterior. L., Zaglas', the portion of the 
 posterior sacroiliac ligament that extends from the 
 posterior superior spinous process of the ilium down- 
 ward to the side of the sacrum. 
 
 Ligamentopexis (lig-anren-to-peks'-is) \ligamentwn ; 
 TT^ftf, fixation]. Beck's operation of suspension of the 
 uterus on the round ligaments, 
 
 Ligate [lig'-at) \Jigare, to bind]. To apply a ligature. 
 
 Ligatura, Ligature. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. candens. 
 See Ansa, Calvanocaustic. L., Chain. See Z., 
 Interlocking. L. glandis. Same as Phimosis. L., 
 Interlacing, L., Interlocking, one for securing a 
 pedicle in which several loops interlace. L., Wood- 
 ridge's, the isolation of the ventricles by drawing a 
 silk ligature tightly about the auricles at their junction 
 with the ventricles. 
 
 Light. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. -difference, the difference 
 between the two eyes in respect to their sensitiveness 
 to light. L., Finsen. See Z., Kefrigerated. L.- 
 minimum, the slightest degree of light appreciable tO' 
 the eye. L., Polarization of. See Polarization 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Refrigerated, light from which 
 the heat rays are excluded and only the blue and violet 
 rays remain ; it is used in phototherapy. L. -sense, 
 sensibility of the retina to luminous impressions. L.- 
 treatment. See Actinotherapy, Phototherapy, and 
 Radiotherapy. 
 
 Lignorosin {lig-no-roz'-in). Sodium-Iignin-sulfonie 
 acid ; a reducing agent obtained by action of calcium 
 sulfite on lignin, consisting chiefly of calcium lignate: 
 It is a dark brown, semi-liquid substance used as a 
 substitute for tartaric and lactic acids in mordanting 
 wool. 
 
 Lignosulfin {lig-no-sul'-fin) . A product occurring m 
 the manufacture of sulfieellulose, containing free sul- 
 furous acid combined with the volatile products of 
 wood. It is used in the disinfection of dwellings. 
 
 Lignosulfite (lig-no-sul'-flt). A liquid by-product 
 obtained in the manufacture of cellulose from pine 
 wood ; used in laryngeal tuberculosis in inhalations of 
 10% to 30% solution. 
 
 Ligustrin {lig-us'-irin). See Syringin {IWvs. Diet). 
 
 Lilacin [lil'-as-in). i. See Syringin (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. See 7>;^;k^i7/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
LILIENFELD'S THEORY 
 
 337 
 
 LINE 
 
 Lilienfeld's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See 
 under Blood, 
 
 Limacin [li' -mas-in) [Z?V«rtx, a genus of slugs], A 
 substance similar to mucosin obtained from the slug 
 Limax a^restis. 
 
 Liman [H'-tnan) \7afiTjv, a marshy lake]. A sheet of 
 water isolated from the sea and converted into a salt 
 lake. L. Cure, the treatment of diseases by bathing 
 in limans at Odessa. The waters contain chlorids of 
 sodium, potassium, and magnesium ; calcium sulfate 
 and sodium bromid. The bottoms of the lakes are 
 covered with slimy substance containing iodin, bromin, 
 sulfur, sulfuretted hydrogen, and oleic and valerianic 
 acids. 
 
 Limanol [li'-man-ol). An extract obtained from boil- 
 ing the mud of the limans at Odessa. It is used as an 
 application in gout. 
 
 Limatura [liin-at-u'-rah). Filings. L. chalybis, L. 
 ferri, iron filings. 
 
 Limb. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Anacrotic, the upward 
 stroke of a sphygmogram. L., Thoracic. See L., 
 Pectoral (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Limbus. (See Illus. Diet.) L. angulosus, the oblique 
 line of the thyroid cartilage. L. conjunctivae, i. 
 The rim of conjunctiva that overlaps the corneal epithe- 
 lium. Syn., Annulus conjunciivce. 2. See Arcus 
 senilis (Illus. Diet.). L. fimbriatus. %e.& Fimbria 
 (Illus. Diet.). L. sphenoidalis, the sharp anterior 
 edge of the groove on the sphenoid bone for the optic 
 commissure. L. sylvii, the fissure of Sylvius. 
 
 Lime. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The genus Tilia, partic- 
 ularly T. europica. 
 
 Limen. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The crest of the insula. 
 Syn., L. insula. L. nasi, the boundary between the 
 osseous and cartilaginous parts of the nasal cavity. 
 
 Limicoline, Limicolous (Jim-ik'-ol-in, -us) [limus, 
 mud; colere, to inhabit]. Inhabiting or growing in 
 mud. 
 
 Limitans. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. externa. See Layer, 
 Cuticuliir. 
 
 Limitrophes [lim-it' -ro-flz') [limes, a boundary; Tpoijiii, 
 nourishment}. The sympathetic ganglia and their 
 connections. 
 
 Limnobios [lim-no' -bi-os) \_Aiiiv7i, a lake ; /?'0f , life] . 
 The organic world of fresh water. Cf. Geobios, Ha- 
 lobios. 
 
 Limonin {lim'-o-nin) [iimo, a lemon]. CjgH.j^Og (?). 
 A glucosid from seeds of apples and lemons, occurring 
 as bitter, gleaming leaflets, soluble in alcohol and acetic 
 acid, and with sulfuric acid giving a blood-red color. 
 
 Limping (limp'-ing) [AS. lemp, awkward]. Walk- 
 ing with a halting gait. L., Intermittent. See 
 Claudication, Intermittent. 
 
 Linaceous (lin-a' -she-us) [/(««»;, flax]. Relating to 
 the genus Linum. 
 
 Linadin (lin'-ad-in). An insoluble dark brown powder 
 containing 1% of iron and 0.0235^ of iodin, with taste 
 of cod-liver oil, prepared from the spleen of animals. 
 Dose in malarial cachexia, 10-25 g™- 
 
 Linalool (lin-al-o'-ol). CjuHigO. A fragrant liquid 
 occurring in oils of linaloe, lavender, and bergamot. 
 
 Linamarin (lin-am-ar' -in) \Jinum, flax ; amara, bit- 
 ter]. The toxic glucosid of common flax, Linum 
 usitatisimum. 
 
 Linden [lin'-den). See Tilia. 
 
 Line, Linea. (See Illus. Diet.) L. apophyseozygo- 
 matico-protuberantialis, a line described by Lan- 
 nelongue and Mauclaire passing horizontally back- 
 ward from the processus marginal is of the zygoma to 
 the median line somewhat above the external occipital 
 protuberances. L. arcuata (externa) inferior ossis 
 occipitalis, the inferior curved line of the occipital 
 
 bone. Lineae arcuatse externse ossis ilii, three 
 curved lines on the external surface of the ilium limit- 
 ing the areas of attachment of the gluteal muscles. L. 
 arcuata interna ossis ilii, the iliopectineal line. L. 
 arcuata (externa) superior ossis occipitalis. See 
 Line, Curved, Superior (of the occipital bone) (Illus. 
 Diet.). Lineae atrophicae, linear atrophy of the 
 skin. See Striis atrophica (Illus. Diet. ). L. auriculo- 
 orbitalis, a line constructed by Kronlein, correspond- 
 ing to the horizontal line of the Germans. See Z. , 
 Frankfort. L., Base-apex, a line perpendicular to 
 the edge of a prism and contained within the plane that 
 bisects the refracting angle. L.s, Beau's, the trans- 
 ver-se ridges seen on the finger-nails after convalescence 
 from exhausting diseases. L., Borsieri's. See under 
 Signs. L., Broedel's White, the name given by How- 
 ard A. Kelly to a longitudinal white line on the anterior 
 surface of the kidney, in which unite the whitish lines 
 which represent the columns of Bertin. L.s, Briicke's, 
 the broad bands which alternate with Krause's mem- 
 branes in the fibrils of striated muscles. L. candidula 
 abdominis. See L. alba (Illus. Diet.). L.s, 
 Chiene's, imaginary lines designed to aid in localizing 
 the cerebral centers in operations upon the brain. L., 
 Conradi's, a line drawn from the base of the xiphoid 
 process to the point of the apex-beat, marking, under 
 normal conditions, the upper limit of percussion-dulness 
 of the left lobe of the liver, L. directionis pelvis, 
 the axis of the pelvic canal. L., Epiphyseal, the 
 thin layer of cartilage at first separating the borders of 
 the diaphysis and epiphysis. L. externa superior, 
 the superior curved line of the occipital bone. L., 
 Farre's White, L., Farre-Waldeyer's, the bound- 
 ary-line at the hilura of the ovary between the germ 
 epithelium and the squamous epithelium of the broad 
 ligament ; it marks the insertion of the mesovarium. 
 L., Frankfort, the horizontal or base line of the skull 
 as defined at a meeting of German anthropologists. It 
 passes from the lowest point of the infraorbital border 
 through the highest point of the upper border of the 
 porus acusticus externus. Ger. , Linie der Frankfurter 
 Vereinigung ; Frankfurter Linie. L.s, From- 
 mann's, transverse strias appearing in the axis-cylinder 
 of a nerve near the Ranvier's nodes on treatment with 
 silver nitrate. L., Gubler's, an imaginary line con- 
 necting the points of origin of the fifth cran-ial nerves 
 on the lower surface of the pons. L. horizontalis 
 auriculoorbitalis. See Linea a-uriculoorbitalis 
 (Kronlein). L. horizontalis supraorbitalis, a line 
 constructed by Kronlein, parallel with the linea hori- 
 zontalis, beginning at the middle of the supraorbital 
 border. L. ilia, the portion of the iliopectineal line 
 confined to the ilium. L. iliopectinata, L. iliopec- 
 tinea, L. innominata, the iliopectineal line. L., 
 Inioauricular, that passing from the inion to the mid- 
 dle of the porus acusticus externus. L.s, Interseg- 
 mental, embryonic lines separating the primitive seg- 
 ments or metameres from one another. L.s, Inter- 
 stellate, threads of achromatin forming lines which 
 pass from pole to pole in a dividing nucleus. Syn., 
 Achromatic fibrils ; Achrcniatin-threads ; Cell-threads. 
 See Karyomita (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Isothermal. 
 See under Isothermal (Illus. Diet.). L., Krause's. 
 See Membrane, Krause' s {\\\vi%. Diet.). L.s, Lan- 
 termann's. .See Incisure of Schmidt (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Luschka's, an imaginary line extending from the 
 middle of the internal palpebral ligament to the space 
 between the first and second molars, and indicating the 
 course of the lacrimal sac and nasal duct. L., Mam- 
 mary, a line between the two nipples. L., Merkel's, 
 an imaginary line extending from the middle of the 
 internal palpebral ligament to the space between the 
 
LINE 
 
 338 
 
 LIPOMA 
 
 last bicuspid and first molar teeth, and indicating the 
 course of the lacrimal sac and nasal duct. L., Monro's, 
 a line drawn from the umbilicus to the anterior superior 
 spine of the ilium. L., Ophryoninion, L., O., 
 Equatorial, a line passing a little above the insertion 
 of the ear-muscle and intersecting the ophryon and 
 inion. L., O., Median, one passing over the vertex 
 of the skull and connecting the ophryon and inion. 
 L., Parasternal. See under Parasternal (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Perpendicular (of ulna), on the dorsal 
 aspect of the ulna a longitudinal line of demarcation 
 between the smooth inner surface covered by the ex- 
 tensor carpi ulnaris and the outer irregular surface 
 covered by the extensor muscles' of the thumb and the 
 extensor indicis. L., Planobasilar, the line drawn 
 in the median plane, from the anterior border of the 
 sphenoidal plane to the basion. L., Planospinal, a 
 straight line drawn in the median plane from the 
 anterior margin of the sphenoidal plane to the sub- 
 nasal or spinal pomt. L., Profile (Frankfort), one 
 drawn from the intersuperciliary point to the alveolar 
 point. L. of Regard, in optics, the line connecting 
 the center of rotation of the eye with the point of fixa- 
 tion or of regard. L*.s, Reid's, three imaginary lines 
 serving for measurements in craniocerebral topography; 
 one of them, the base-line, is drawn from the lower 
 margin of the orbit through the center of the external 
 auditory meatus to just below the external occipital 
 protuberance. The two others are perpendicular to it, 
 one corresponding to the small depression in front of 
 the external auditory meatus, the other to the posterior 
 border of the mastoid process. The fissure of Rolando 
 extends from the uppei" limit of the posterior vertical 
 line to the point of intersecdon of the anterior line 
 and the fissure of Sylvius. L., Richter-Monro's, 
 Monro's line. L. rolandica, a line constructed by 
 Kronlein passing from the point of junction of the linea 
 verticalis retromastoidea with the iniomedionasal line 
 to the point of juncture of the linea verticalis zygoma- 
 tica with the linea horizontalis supraorbi talis. L., 
 Rolando's, begins on the equatorial ophryon inion 
 line ^tj^j- from the ophryon and on the median ophryon- 
 inion line -f^-^ and connects the points. L., Roser- 
 Nelaton's. 'Sizxa&ss, Nelaton' s Line. L.s, Scalari- 
 form, dark lines visible between the muscular cells of 
 the heart after staining with silver nitrate. L. semi- 
 circularis inferior ossis occipitis, the inferior curved 
 line of the occipital bone. L. setnicircularis inferior 
 ossis parietalis, the temporal line. L. semicircu- 
 laris ossis frontalis, the temporal crest. Linese 
 semicirculares ossis ilii, the curved lines on the 
 dorsum of the ilium. L. semicircularis superior 
 ossis occipitis, the superior curved line of the occipital 
 bone. L. semicircularis temporum, the temporal 
 crest. L., Spiral (of femur), one on the ventral as- 
 pect separating the neck and shaft and passing between 
 the tubercle and a point close in front of the lesser 
 trochanter. Syn., L., Anterior trochanteric. L. 
 Sylvii. I. A line constructed by Kronlein from the 
 point of juncture of the linea verticalis zygomatica with 
 the linea horizontalis supraorbital is and intersecting the 
 linea verticalis retromastoidea at a point midway be- 
 tween the point of its crossing the linea horizontalis 
 supraorbitalis and the median inionasal line. 2. Syl- 
 vian line (Thane). It corresponds to the ramus pos- 
 terior horizontalis fissune Sylvii. It passes from the 
 nasion to the lambda and measures on the median 
 ophryon-inion line -j-yjj- above the inion, and connects 
 this with the point of Sylvius. L. temporalis in- 
 ferior ossis parietalis, the inferior curved line of the 
 parietal bone. L. temporalis ossis frontis, the 
 temporal ridge. L. temporalis superior parietalis, 
 
 the superior curved line of the parietal bone. L. ter- 
 minalis (pelvica), the iliopectineal line. L. verti- 
 calis auricularis, a line constructed by Kronlein per- 
 pendicular to the linea horizontalis auriculoorbitalis at 
 the middle of the articulation of the lower jaw. L. 
 verticalis retromastoidea, a line constructed by 
 Kronlein perpendicular to the linea horizontalis auric- 
 ulo-orbitalis at the posterior border of the base of the 
 processus mastoideus. L. verticalis zygomatica, a 
 line constructed by Kronlein perpendicular to the linea 
 horizontalis auriculoorbitalis at the middle of the 
 zygoma. L.s, Voigt's Boundary, the lines which 
 divide the regions of distribution of two peripheral 
 nerve-tunks. L., Waldeyer's. See Z., Farre's 
 White. L., White (of the pelvic fascia). See under 
 White (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lingence i^lin'-jenz). See Lincture (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lingua. (See Illus. Diet.) L. dissecta (Ciriinwald). 
 See Glossitis, Dissecting (IWus. Diet.). L. exertoria, 
 prolapse and hypertrophy of the tongue. L. exigua, 
 the epiglottis. L. nigra. See Glossophytia (Illus. 
 Diet.). L. vituli, L. vitulina, macroglossia. 
 
 Lingula. (See Illus. Diet.) L. auriculae, the cartil- 
 aginous projection toward or into the upper portion of 
 the lobe of the ear. L. of the sphenoid, L. sphe- 
 noidalis, a small ligulate process extending backward 
 in the angle formed by the body of the sphenoid and 
 the ala magna. 
 
 Lingular (Hn'-gu-lar) [lingula, a little tongue]. Of or 
 pertaining to a little tongue. 
 
 Linition Qin-ish' -tin) \linere, to besmear]. The pro- 
 cess of applying a liniment. 
 
 Linoxyn \lin-oks' -in) [/uvov, flax; oxygen"]. CjjHj^- 
 O,,. A neutral elastic amorphous mass resulting from 
 the oxidization of linoleic acid; soluble in a mixture 
 of alcohol and chloroform. 
 
 Lint. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Marine, oakum. L.- 
 paper, an absorbent material made from wood-pulp. 
 L., Picked, charpie. 
 
 Lintin [lin'-tin). Absorbent cotton rolled or compressed 
 into sheets. 
 
 Lip. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The border of a wound. 
 L., Double, a hypertrophied lip with formation of a 
 longitudinal cleft-like depression, giving the appear- 
 ance of being double. L., Hare-. See Bare-lip 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lipase [lip'-az) [Viirog, fat]. A ferment of the gly- 
 cerids, a fat-splitting enzyme contained in the pan- 
 creatic juice, in blood-plasma, and in many plants, as 
 hemp, poppy, maize, colza, Penicillium glaucum, etc. 
 Its action is reversible ; it may separate fats by hydrol- 
 ysis into fatty acid and glycerin, the reaction ceasing 
 when the products of the hydrolysis reach a definite 
 concentration in consequence of equilibrium being es- 
 tablished, or it may effect synthesis, as is shown by its 
 action on ethyl butyrate. Syn. , Pialyn ; Steapsin. 
 
 Liphemia, Liphsemia (li-fe'-me-ah). See Oligemia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lipiodol (lip-it -o-dol). An oil containing 40% of iodin 
 in each cubic centimeter. 
 
 Lipobromol (lip-o-bro'-mol). Oil of poppy seed com- 
 bined with 33.3% of bromin ; a bland, almost tasteless 
 preparation. 
 
 Lipocardiac (^lip-o-kar' -de-ak) [AiTrof, fat; Kap6ia, the 
 heart] . Pertaining to a fatty heart. 
 
 Lipogenin (lip-oj'-en-in). An ointment base occurring 
 in solid and liquid form, said to consist of a mixture of 
 fatty acids. 
 
 Lipolysis (lip-oP -is-is) [/liTrof, fat; Aiiuv, to loose]. 
 The decomposition of fat. 
 
 Lipolytic [lip-ol-il'-ii). Fat-splitting. 
 
 Lipoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. capsulare, Virchow's 
 
LIPOMATOSIS 
 
 339 
 
 LITHIUM 
 
 term for a fatty tumor investing the capsule of the 
 mammary gland. L. capsulare cordis, Virchow's 
 term for an excessive growtli.of fatty tissue in the heart. 
 L., Diffuse, a tumor consisting of an irregular mass 
 of fatty tissue without a capsule. L. durum (mixtum), 
 J. Miiller's name for a lipoma with excess of fibrous 
 stroma. L., Erectile. See L., Tn/a/i^iirta/u (lllus. 
 Diet.). L., Hernial, a lipocele. L., Heteroplastic 
 Form of, Virchow's lipomatoid new-growths. L. 
 intraperinephretique partiel (Robin). See /iests. 
 Adrenal, and Slrnnue liponiatodts aberiaUe ranis 
 (Gravvitz) (Illus. Diet.). L. luxurians musculorum 
 progressivum, L. musculorum luxurians. See 
 Paralysis, Pseudohypertrophic (Illus. Diet.). L. mix- 
 tum, Miiller's term for a fatty tumor, the thick capsule 
 of which causes it to resemble fibrous growths. L.b, 
 Multiple. See Adenolipomatosis, L. myxomatodes, 
 a lipomyxoma. L., Nasal, lobulated masses due to 
 hypertrophy of the cellular tissue and the sebaceous 
 follicles of the nose. L., Nevoid. See Z., Telangi- 
 ectatic. L., Osseous, a fatty tumor the fibrous septa 
 of which have become ossified. L., Simple, a charac- 
 teristic fatty tumor. L.s, Symmetric, of nervous 
 origin. See Adeuoliponiatosis. L. tuberosum, Vir- 
 chow's term for a lobulated fatty tumor. 
 
 Lipomatosis. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Diffuse Mus- 
 cular. See Paralysis, Pseudohypertrophic (Illus. 
 Diet.). L. hepatis, fatty liver. L., Interstitial, 
 fatty degeneration in progressive muscular atrophy. 
 L. pancreatica, fatty pancreatic degeneration. L. 
 universalis asexualis. See Lobengulisin. 
 
 Lipomphalus [lip-oin'-fa-ltis) [P.iTrof, fat ; b/Kpa/.oc, the 
 navel] . A fatty umbilical hernia. 
 
 Lipomyoma {lip-o-mi-o'-mah) [AiVof, fat; /xvg, mus- 
 cle]. A myoma with fatty elements. 
 
 Lipophrenia {lip-o-fre' -ne-ah) \Aemew, to fail ; i^fnp, 
 mind]. Failure of mental capacity. 
 
 Liporhodin [lip-o-ro' -din) [J^JTrof, fat; pdcJov, a rose]. 
 A red colored lipochrome. 
 
 lAposaico^na. (lip-o sar'-ko-mah) [AiTrof, fat; sarcoma^. 
 Sarcoma with fatty elements. 
 
 Liposic (lip'-osik). See Lipolytic. 
 
 Lipoxanthin (lip-o-zan'-tliin) [/J-oi;, fat; ^afddg, yel- 
 low]. A yellow lipochrome. 
 
 Lipoxeny (lip-ohs'-en-e) [Xt'nrciv, to leave; fiVof, a 
 host]. Desertion of a host by a parasite. 
 
 Lipoxysm (lip-oks' -iztii) \^ki-or, fat ; of uf, sharp]. 
 Poisoning by means of oleic acid producing a burning 
 pain in the throat and stomach, vomiting, diarrhea, 
 and meteorism, with intense collapse arid later chronic 
 digestive disturbance. 
 
 Lippia. (See Illus. Diet.) L. citriodora, Kth., the 
 lemon verbena, a native of South America cultivated in 
 Europe and in the United States, has fragrant leaves 
 which are used as a stomachic and antispasmodic. 
 
 1J.-f%Q\.iyc'\Aa.[lip-so-trik'-e-ah) [/l£OT£iV, to leave ; Spi'f, 
 hair]. Falling out of the hair. 
 
 Liquarium [lii-wa^'^rfumy- \_liquarius, pertaining to 
 liquids]. Sirapje syrup of sugar. 
 
 Liquate {lii'-w'st) \liquare, to make liquid]. To 
 liquefy. 
 
 Liqueur. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. d'lva, an aromatic 
 cordial of iiiusk-like odor distilled in the Engadine 
 bom AchillJa atrata, Linn., 2ca&. A. moschala,l2.e<\.; 
 also called '.fij/r/? d'lva. Its peculiar qualities are 
 due to the presence of ivaol and moschatin. 
 
 Liquor. (See Illus. Diet.) L. amnii spurius, the 
 oxidation products formed by the Wolffian bodies con- 
 tained as a fluid in the sac of the allantois. Syn., 
 Allantoic fluid. L. aromaticus Hageri, a combina, 
 tion said to consist of the oils of thyme, lemon, mace- 
 cinnamon, cloves, and lavender, each i gram ; oil of 
 
 bergamot, 3 grams ; alcohol, 260 grams. It is used 
 externally in rheumatism, and diluted 2 or 3 c.c. in a 
 liter of distilled water as an eye lotion. L. of Batavia, 
 a preparation used in cholera and said to consist of 
 laudanum, 6gm. ; ether, 2.5 gm.; orange-flower water, 
 6 gm. L. of Cadet, alkarsin. L. calcii iodoferrati, 
 a preparation of iron and calcium. It is used in the 
 treatment of rachitic children. Syn., Sangostol. L. 
 carbonis detergens, a mixture of 4 oz. of coal-tar 
 with 8 or 9 oz. of tincture of soap bark. Mixed with 
 50 parts of water it is applied in chronic eczema. 
 Syn., Coal-tar saponin. L. carnis compositus, virol. 
 L. carnis ferropeptonatus, carniferrol. L. chorii. 
 See L. amnii spurius. L. ferri estellini, a tonic 
 preparation said to consist of egg-yolk with 4^ of iron. 
 L. ferri-iodosini, a solution of 5^ of iodin and 4% 
 of iron. L. ferri mangani iodopeptonati, a solution 
 containing 0.5% of iron, 0.1% of manganese, 0.05^ 
 of iron iodid. It is used in chlorosis. Dose, i table- 
 spoonful (15 c.c). L. ferri oxydati natronati sac- 
 charatus. See Ferrosol. L. of the Hollanders, 
 ethylene chlorid. L. iodisini, a solution of iodosin 
 containing 0.25^ of iodin. L. mindereri. See Am- 
 monii acetatis liq. (Illus. Diet.). L., Mother. See 
 under Mother (Illus. Diet. ). L., Nervous, a term 
 used by Richard Mead for the luminiferous ether, a 
 universal elastic matter. L. potassii arsenicalis, 
 L. potassii arsenitis, Fowler's solution. L. sub- 
 arachnoidealis, the cerebrospinal fluid. L. thiophos- 
 phini, a solution containing potassium guaiacol sul- 
 fonate with calcium compounds. It is used as a sub- 
 stitute for syrup of guaiacol. Dose, 5-10 gm. 3 times 
 daily. L., Valsalva's, the endolymph. 
 
 Lirellate (lir'-el-dt) [lira, a ridge]. Marked with 
 linear ridges or furrows; ridge-like, furrow-like. 
 
 Lirelliform, Lirelline, Lirellous {lir'-el-e-form, lir'-el- 
 In, -us). See Lirellate. 
 
 Lissencephalous [lis-en-sef-al ' -us) \XLBa6Q, smooth; 
 kyiit<paAoi;, the brain]. Having a brain with few or no 
 convolutions. 
 
 Lister's Ointment. See under Ointment. 
 
 Listerian. [lis-te' -re-an) . Named after Lord Joseph 
 Lister, an English surgeon, b. 1827. 
 
 Listol (lis'-tol). An antiseptic said to consist of thymol 
 and iodin. 
 
 Lithangiuria (lith-an-je-u' -re-ah) [Aifof , stone ; ayyumi, 
 vessel; ovpov, urine]. A diseased condition of the 
 urinary tract due to the presence of calculi. 
 
 Lithanthrakokali [lith-an-thra-kok'-al-e). See An- 
 thrakokali (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lithargyrium (litli-ar-ji'-re-um). Litharge. 
 
 Lithargyrius {lith-ar-ji' -re-us) [L.]. A litharge of a 
 yellowish hue ; gold litharge. 
 
 Lithargyrum \lith-ar' -ji-ruf)i) [L.]. Same as Lead 
 Dionoxid. 
 
 Lithargyrus [lith-ar' -ji-rus) [L.]. Litharge, particu- 
 larly silver litharge. 
 
 Lithecboly (lith-ek' -bo-le) [Ai'flof, stone; kn^olij, a 
 throwing out] . Expulsion of a calculus by contraction 
 of the bladder and dilation of its neck. 
 
 Lithepsy (lith-ep'-se) [A/'Sof, a stone; iipeiv, to boil]. 
 See Lithodialysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lithiasis. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Appendicular, 
 obstruction of the lumen of the vermiform appendix 
 by calculi. 
 
 Lithiopiperazin [lith-e-o-pip' -er-az-in). A combination 
 of lithium and piperazin which forms a granular pow- 
 der readily soluble in water. It is antiarthritic. Dose, 
 
 15-45 ?f- ('-3 6™-) daily. 
 Lithium. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Acetate, LiCjH,,Oj- 
 -\- 2HjO, colorless crystals soluble in water ; diuretic. 
 Dose, 8-24 gr. (0.52-1.6 gm.). L. Arsenate, 2Lij- 
 
LITHOBIOTIC 
 
 340 
 
 LIVER 
 
 AsO, -)- HjO, white powder used as an alterative. 
 Dose, ^'jj-i-'j gr. (o.coi-0.004 gm.). L. Bitartrate, 
 LiC^HjOg . tl.fi, a wliite powder soluble in water. It 
 is diuretic and laxative, and is used in gout. Dose, 5 
 §•■• (o-3 gm-). Syn., Tartarlithin. L. and Caffein 
 Sulfonate, Li. CgHjN^O^ . SOj, a bitter, white crystal- 
 line powder, soluble in water ; diuretic used in gout 
 and rheumatism. Dose, 15 gr. (i gm.) 4-6 times 
 daily. L. Citrate, Effervescent, L. citricum ef- 
 fervescens, a mixture of lithium carbonate, sodium 
 bicarbonate, citric acid, and sugar, forming white gran- 
 ules soluble in water with effervescence. Dose, 30- 
 5o gr. (1.95-3.9 gm.). L. Dithiosalicylate, Li^Cj^- 
 HgSjOg, a gray powder soluble in water and alcohol ; 
 used in gout and rheumatism. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2- 
 0.65 gm.). L.-diuretin. Same as Uropherin. L. 
 Formate, LiCHOj + HjO, colorless needles soluble 
 in water, used in rheumatism and gout. ■ Do.se, ^ oz. 
 (15 c.c. ) i^ aqueous solution. L. Glycerinophos- 
 phate, L. Glycerophosphate, \J\^0 ^^-J^fiYi)^, a 
 white powder soluble in water; used as a nerve tonic. 
 Dose, S-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm.). L. lodate, LilO,, used 
 in gout^ Dose, 1^-3 gr. (0.1-0.2 gm). L. lodid, 
 Lil, white deliquescent prisms turning yellow on ex- 
 posure ; used in chronic sciatica and gout.. Dose, 1-5 
 gr. (006-0,32 gm. ). L. and Potassium Tartrate, 
 a white crystalline powder soluble in water; laxative 
 and diuretic. Dose, 30-60 gr. (1.95-3.9 g™-)- ^• 
 Rhodanate, L. Rhodanid. See L. Sulfocyanate. 
 L. Salolophosphate, easily soluble in water. A 
 diuretic and antiarthritic. Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm. ) 3-4 
 times daily. L. Silicofluorid, LijSiFIg + 2HjO, 
 large deliquescent crystals soluble in water. L. and 
 Sodium Benzoate, a white powder soluble in water ; 
 used in gout and rheumatism. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65- 
 1.95 gm). L. and Sodium Salicylate, white pow- 
 der soluble in water ; used in gout, etc. Dose, 
 i°-3° gr- (0.65-1.95 gm. ). L. Sozoiodolate, 
 
 ^SOjLi, white plates ; used as an antiseptic. 
 L. Sulfocyanate, LiSCN, white hygroscopic crystals 
 easily soluble in alcohol, sparingly so in water. Dose, 
 3-5 gr. (0.2-0.3 §'"■) 2 or 3 times daily. L. Sulfo- 
 ichthyolate, a black, tarry mass, soluble in water, 
 obtained by neutralizing ichthyolsulfonic acid with 
 lithium carbonate; used in rheumatism. Dose, 8 gr. 
 (0.5 gm.). L. Theobromin Salicylate, a white 
 soluble powder; used as a diuretic. Dose, 15 gr. 
 (i.ogm. ). L. Valerate, L. Valerianate, LiC^HgO.^, 
 white crystals with odor of valerian, soluble in water; 
 antispasmodic, antilithic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 
 gm.). 
 
 Lithobiotic {lith-o-bi-ot'-ik) IXiBog, a stone; fiiovv, to 
 live]. See Cryptobiotic. 
 
 Lithofellic (lith-o-fel ' -ik) [Ai0of, a stone ; fei, the 
 gallbladder]. Relating to biliary lithiasis. 
 
 Lithofractor (liih-o-frak' -tor). Same as Lithotrite. 
 
 Lithomarge (lith'-o-marj) \7u6oq, stone; marga, marl]. 
 Stone-marrow, a literal translation of Shik-chi, the 
 Chinese name of a mixture of hydrous aluminium sili- 
 cates, perhaps identical with kaolin, and used by them 
 as a detergent, absorbent, and astringent, and so called 
 because unctuous to the touch. 
 
 Lithonephrosis (lith-o-nef-j-o'-sis). See Nephrolithia- 
 sis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lithoplaxy {lith-o-plaks'-e). See Lithotrity (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Lithos {lith'-os). A proprietary combination of lithium 
 bitartrate and sodium salicylate. 
 
 Lithosis (lit/1-0' -sis) [Ai'tfof, stone]. See Pneumoconio- 
 sis (Ilhis. Diet.). 
 
 Lithotomy. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Direct Vaginal, 
 that through the vesicovaginal septum. Syn., Vaginal 
 cystotomy. L., Extravesical, the removal of a cal- 
 culus from a fistula external to the bladder. L., Ital- 
 ian, median lithotomy. L., Lateral Rectoprostatic, 
 rectal lithotomy with incision of the prostate. L., 
 Lithontriptic, a perineal incision following lithotrity 
 for removal of debris of calculi. L., Pyelo-. See 
 Pyelolithotomy (Illus. Diet.). L., Quadrilateral, a 
 modification of bilateral lithotomy with four incisions 
 of the prostate. L. , Rectal, L., Rectoperineal. 
 See Z., Rectovesical (Illus. Diet.). L., Rectoure- 
 thral, that by the rectum with dilation of the prostate 
 and removal of the calculus through the urethral inci- 
 sion. L., Spontaneous, expulsion of a calculus by 
 ulceration through the bladder and perineum. L., 
 Vesicovaginal, vaginal lithotomy. 
 
 Lithotriptic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Capable of dissolv- 
 ing vesical calculi. 
 
 Lithotritor (lith'-o-tri-tor). Same as Lithotrite. 
 
 Lithureteria (lith-u-re-te'-re-ah) [/l/flo?, a stone ; ovpri- 
 T-fip, a ureter] . A diseased condition of the ureter due 
 to the presence of calculi. 
 
 Litra [lit'-i-ah) \_XiTpa\. A pound. 
 
 Litsea (lit'-se-ah) [Japanese name]. A genus of plants 
 of the order Laurinece. L. cubeba, Pers., a species 
 indigenous to and cultivated in China and Cochin 
 China. Its black berries resemble cubebs in taste and 
 appearance and are used as a condiment and stomachic. 
 L. sebifera, Pers. , a species of Malaya, called Maida- 
 lakri and muskaip-pe-yetti ; the bark is used in diar- 
 rhea and dysentery, and an oil is expressed from the 
 seeds. L. trinervia, Juss., a species of Cochin China re- 
 sembling myrrh in taste and smell. The entire plant has 
 stimulant and diuretic properties. The root is used as 
 a vermifuge and emmenagog. The berries yield an oil 
 used as a remedy in skin-diseases and on old wounds. 
 
 Litten's Diaphragm Phenomena. See under Signs. 
 
 Lituate (lit'-u-dt) \lituus, an augur's staff]. Forked, 
 with the points bent slightly outward. 
 
 Liver. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Accessory, a super- 
 numerary lobe of the liver distinct from it and occasion- 
 ally found on its surface. Syn., Hepar accessorium ; 
 Hepar succenturiatum. L., Atrophic Nutmeg, 
 atrophy of the liver accompanying chronic interstitial 
 hepatitis. L., Brimstone-, excessive icterus not un- 
 commonly noticed in syphilis of the liver in the new- 
 born. L., Cachectic Fatty, one in which there is 
 accumulation of fat. in a cachectic patient. L., Car- 
 diac, hepatic congestion with pulsation accompanied 
 by cardiac disease on the right side. L., Cirrhotic 
 Fatty, fatty liver attended by proliferation of the in- 
 terstitial connective tissue, observed in chronic inebri- 
 ates. L., Colloid, amyloid liver. L., Fatty Atro- 
 phic, atrophy of the liver with fatty degeneration of its 
 cells. L., Fatty Hypertrophic, one in which there 
 is fatty infiltration. L., Fatty Nutmeg. See L., 
 Fatty Atrophic. L., Fibrofatty, cirrhotic fatty liver. 
 L., Foam-, a liver containing many gas-filled cavities 
 which give it a spongy or foamy texture. The condi- 
 tion is due to Bacillus aerogenes capsulatus, Welch. 
 Ger., Scjiaumleber. L., Heart, any affection of the 
 liver secondary to heart disease. L,, Iced, L., Icing. 
 See Icing-liver. L., Lardaceous. SteL., Albumin- 
 oid (Illus. Diet.). L., Left, the spleen. L., Me- 
 lanemic, one with deposidon of black pigment in the 
 interior of the bloodvessels and in the interstitial con- 
 nective tissue. L., Pigment, L., Pigmentary De- 
 generation of, a steel-gray, chocolate, or blackish 
 condition of the liver sometimes occurring in those who 
 have died of malaria ; it consists of granular matter in 
 the blood of the liver either free or in the cells. L., 
 
LIZARD'S BEAK 
 
 341 
 
 LOBE 
 
 Rhachitic, L., Rickety, theliver of rhachiticsul>jects, 
 marked by increased portal cellular tissue. L., Rusty- 
 brown Atrophic. See L., Bronze (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Scrofulous, an albuminoid liver. L., Tubercu- 
 lated. See Z., Granulated (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Wax-like, an albuminoid liver. L., Whisky, inter- 
 stitial hepadtis. 
 
 Lizard's-beak {liz'-arch-bik). See Kostnitn lacerti. 
 
 Llareta {lar-e'-ta/i). A. remedy recommended in the 
 treatment of blenorrhagia, said to be the fluid extract 
 ol Haplopappus slaretn (.<"), a composite plant of Chili. 
 
 Loa (Jo'-ah). The larva of Hlaria oculi. 
 
 Loaked {lokd'). Applied to gland-cells filled with sub- 
 stance to produce the secretion proper to them. 
 
 Lobe, Lobus. (See Illus. Diet.) L.s, Amygdaloid. 
 See 71>««7/(Z (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Tubenle, Amvgtialoid 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Annular (of the cerebrum), the 
 operculum. L., Anonymous (of the liver), the quad- 
 rate lobe. L., Anterior, L., Anterior Superior, L., 
 Anterosuperior, L., Superior (of the cerebellum), 
 the anterior part of the upper surface of a cerebellar 
 hemispliere ; it is divided into the anterior and posterior 
 crescentic or semilunar lobes. Syn., /,. , Quadrate; 
 Z., Square; Lobus quadrangularis. L, anterior 
 (of hypophysis). See Prehxpophysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Anterior (of the cerebrum), the frontal lobe. L., 
 Anterior (of the liver), the quadrate lobe. L., An- 
 terior Inferior (of the cerebellum), the biventral lobe. 
 L., Appendicular, Reidel's lobe. L. auris, the 
 lobe of the ear. L., Biventral, n cuneiform lobe on 
 the inferior surface of each cerebellar hemisphere be- 
 hind the amygdala and in front of the slender lobe and 
 outwardly embraced by it. It consists of the lower 
 largest primary division of the hemisphere separated 
 into two secondary ones. Syn., Z., Digastric ; Z., 
 Inferior ; Lobus cuneiformis ; L. inferior anterior. 
 L., Cacuminal. L. cacuminis. See Lobe, Pre- 
 semilunar. L., Caudate. See Lobulus caudatus 
 (Illus. Diet.). L. caudicis, Burdach's name for the 
 insula. L. caudicis nervi vagi, the flocculus. L., 
 Centerosuperior (of the cerbellum). See Z., An- 
 terosuperior. L., Central. See Lobulus centralis 
 (Illus. Diet.). L. cerebelli cuneifornais superior, 
 Aeby's term for the postsemilunar lobe. L. cerebelli 
 inferior. See Lobe, Biventral. L. cerebelli infe- 
 rior medius, the slender lobe. L. cerebelli inter- 
 medius, L. cerebelli intertonsillaris, the uvula of 
 the cerebellum.- L. cerebelli major, the superior 
 vermiform process. L. cerebelli minor, the flocculus. 
 L. cerebelli subtilis. See Lobe, Slender (Illus. Diet. ). 
 L. cerebri inferior. See Lobe, Teiiiporosphenoidal. 
 L. cerebri intermedins, the insula. L. cerebri 
 medius, the parietal lobe. L. cerebri quadratus. 
 Set Precuneus (Illus. Diet.). L., Clival, L. clivis, 
 the posterior crescentic lobe. L.s, Crescentic, divi- 
 sions anterior and posterior of the anterosuperior lobe 
 of the cerebellum. The anterior crescentic lobe com- 
 prises all of the anterosuperior lobe except a narrow 
 posterior part which constitutes the posterior crescentic 
 lobe. Syn. (of anterior crescentic lobe), Z. culminal; 
 L., Semilunar anterior. Syn. (of posterior crescentic 
 lobe), Z. Clival; L., Preseinilunar ; L., Semilunar 
 posterior. L., Culminal, L. culminis, the anterior 
 crescentic lobe. L., Cuneiform (of the cerebellum), 
 the biventral lobe. L., Cuneiform (of the cerebrum). 
 See Cuneus (Illus. Diet.). L. descendens, the parietal 
 lobe. L., Digastric. See L., Biventral. L., Duode- 
 nal, the caudate lobe of the liver. L. of the Ear. See 
 under Lobulus (Illus. Diet.). Lobi epididymidis, 
 the divisions of the epididymis formed by transverse 
 septa from its tunica albuginea. L., Falciform, 
 Schwalbe's name for a lobe of the cerebrum embracing 
 
 the fornix, gyrus dentatus, lamina septi lucidi, and 
 limbic loue. L. fornicatus, the fornicate convolu- 
 tion. L., Frontal, that portion of the ceiebral hemis- 
 phere lying anterior to the central and s)'lvian fissures. 
 L., Frontal Internal (of the cerebrum), the marginal 
 convolution. L., Fusiform, the subcoll.iteral convo- 
 lution. L. gracilis. See Lobe, Slender (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Grand, i. The limbic lobe. 2. The falci- 
 form lobe. L., Hidden, the insula. L., Home's, a 
 small glandular structure sometimes seen between the 
 caput gallinaginis and the sphincter vesicae. It repre- 
 sents the third lobe of the prostate and may become 
 considerably enlarged in old people. L., Inferior (of 
 the cerebellum), the biventral lobe. L., Intermedi- 
 ate, the insula. L., Interoptic, Spitzka's name for an 
 area of einerea in the sylvian aqueduct and believed to 
 represent a distinct pair of lobes found in the iguana 
 anterior to the origin of the trochlear nerve. L. of 
 the Kidney, one of the malpighian pyramids. L.s, 
 Lateral (of the prostate), the parts of the prostate 
 gland lying on each side of the urethra; not very 
 <lefinitely demarcated from the rest of the organ. L.s, 
 Lateral (of the thyroid gland), the two chief parts of 
 the gland, one on each side of the trachea. L., Lim- 
 bic, Broea's name for a lobe of the brain made up of 
 the fornicate gyrus and the ventral portions of the 
 uncinate gyrus. L., Lingual, the subcalcarine con- 
 volution. L.lunatus anterior, the anterior crescentic 
 lobe. L. lunatus posterior, the posterior crescentic 
 lobe. L.s of the Lungs, divisions of the lungs 
 (three in the right lung — superior, middle, and inferior 
 lobes; and two in the left — superior and inferior) 
 made by deep oblique fissures. Syn., Lobi pulmo- 
 nales. L. major. See Lobe, Temporooccipital. L., 
 Mantle. See Pallium (Illus. Diet.). L., Median 
 (of the brain). I. The parietal lobe. 2. Theinsula. 
 L., Median (of the cerebellum), the superior vermi- 
 form process. Lobi medullae oblongatse. See 
 Tonsilla (Illus. Diet.). Lobi meduUares renum, 
 the malpighian pyramids. L., Middle (of the pros- 
 tate), the part of the prostate gland anterior to the 
 urethra. L., Middle (of the thyroid body). See 
 Pyramid (of the thyroid gland). L. minor, the 
 frontal lobe. L.s of the Oblongata. See Tubercles, 
 Amygdaloid (Illus. Diet. ). L., Occipital, the pos- 
 terior part of the cerebrum separated from the parietal 
 lobe of the parietooccipital fissure and occupying the 
 upper fossa of the occipital bone. L., Olfactory. See 
 under Olfactory (\\\v&. Diet.). L.s, Orbital, the gyri 
 situated above the orbit. L.s of the Pancreas, the 
 aggregations of the glandular tissue of the pancreas 
 divided from each other by connective tissue. L., Pan- 
 creatic (of the liver) , the caudate lobe. L., Parietal 
 (of the cerebrum), that part of the outer surface of the 
 cerebral hemisphere separated from the frontal lobe 
 by the central fissure and from the occipital lobe by 
 the parietooccipital fissure; the intraparietal fissure 
 divides it into a superior and an inferior parietal 
 lobe. L., Parietotemporal, the temporosphenoidal 
 lobe. L., Placental. See Folds, Placental. L. 
 of the Pneumogastric Nerve, L., Pneumogas- 
 tric, the flocculus. L., Posterior (of the cerebrum), 
 the part of the cerebrum dorsad of the fissure of 
 Sylvius. L., Posterior (of the cerebellum), the 
 thick rounded border of the hemisphere dorsad of the 
 superior lobe and separated from it by a deep fissure. 
 Syn., Z., Semilunar ; L., Sphenooccipital. L. pos- 
 terior (of the hypophysis). See Post hypophysis (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Posterior Inferior (of the, cerebellum). 
 See Z., Postsemilunar. L.s, Postoptic. See Post- 
 geminum (Illus. Diet.). L., Postsemilunar, the 
 hindmost lobe on the inferior surface of the cerebellar 
 
LOBELIN 
 
 342 
 
 LOGAGNOSIA 
 
 hemisphere. Syn., Z., Tuberal ; Lotus semilunaris 
 inferior ; Posterior inferior lobe of the cerebellum. 
 L., Prefrontal, the part of the frontal lobe lying 
 anterior to the ascending gyrus. L., Presemilunar, 
 the posterior lobe of the upper surface of the cerebellum. 
 Syn., L., Posterosttperior ; L., Posterior superior of 
 the cerebellum ; Lobus semiluHaris superior. L., 
 Pyramidal, the biventral lobe. L. pyriformis. I. 
 The cuneus. 2. The pyramid of the cerebellum. L. 
 quadrangularis. I. See L., Anteroposterior (of the 
 cerebellum). 2. The precuneus. L., Quadrate (of 
 the cerebellum). See L., Anterosuperior. L., Quad- 
 rate (of the cerebrum). See Precuneus (Illus. 
 Diet.). Lobi reniculi, Lobi renis, in the fetal kid- 
 ney, the separate lobes which later become the mal- 
 pighian pyramids. L. retractus, the insula. L., 
 Riedel's, a linguiform proliferation of the right lobe 
 of the liver, attached by a broad base or by a neck ; it 
 may project below the costal margin for several inches. 
 It is generally due to gallstones. L., Semilunar, 
 Anterior, the anterior crescentic lobe of the cerebel- 
 lum. L., Semilunar, Inferior, the posterior inferior 
 lobe of the cerebellum. See Z., Postsemilunar. L., 
 Semilunar, Posterior, the posterior crescentic lobe 
 of the cerebellum. L., Semilunar, Superior, the 
 posterior superior lobe of the cerebellum. See Z., 
 Presemilunar. L., Small. See Z. , Slender (Illus. 
 Diet. ). L., Sphenoidal, the temporosphenoidal lobe. 
 L., Sphenooccipital, the posterior lobe of the cere- 
 brum. L., Spbenotemporal. See Z., Temporo- 
 sphenoidal. L., Spinal, the flocculus. L., Square, 
 the anterosuperior lobe of the cerebellum. L., Sub- 
 peduncular, the flocculus. L., Superior (of the 
 brain), the temporosphenoidal lobe. L., Superior 
 (of the cerebellum). See Z., Anterosuperior. L., 
 Tailed, the caudate lobe of the liver. L., Temporal. 
 See Z., Temporosphenoidal. L., Temporooccipital, 
 the posteroinferior part of ihe middle surface of the 
 cerebral hemisphere including the fusiform lobule 
 and the inferior occipitolemporal gyrus. Syn., Lobus 
 major. L., Temporosphenoidal, it occupies the 
 middle cranial fossa and is separated from the frontal 
 lobe and partially from the parietal lobe by the sylvian 
 fissure. Syn., Superior lobe; Temporal lobe; Sphe- 
 7ioidal lobe. Lobi testiculi, Lobi testis, pyra- 
 midal or conoid lobules varying in size and num- 
 ber (250-400) and converging to the mediastinum, 
 which make up the glandular substance of the testis. 
 Each lobule consists of from one to six seminiferous 
 tubules. L., Thin. See Z., Slender (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Third (of the thyroid gland). See Pyramid of the 
 thyroid gland. L. trapezoides, the anteroposterior 
 lobe of the cerebellum. L.b, True Optic, Spitzka's 
 name for the pregeminum. L., Tuberal, the post- 
 semilunar lobe. L., Uncinate, the uncinate gyrus. 
 L., Uvular. See Tonsilla (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lobelin. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Hydrobromate, used 
 in pseudoangina pectoris and asthma. Dose, adults 
 ^-6 gr. (0.05-0.4 gm.) daily; children, J^-^ gr. 
 (0.01-0.05 g™-) daily. L. Sulfate, a yellowish- 
 white powder, soluble in alcohol and water, from the 
 leaves of Lobelia inflala, or yellow friable pieces from 
 its seeds ; used in asthma, epilepsy, etc. Dose, I gr. 
 (0.6 gm.) daily, gradually increasing to 3-8 gr. (0.2- 
 0.52 gm.) daily. Antidote, stomach siphon, emesis, 
 tannin ; later, brandy, spirits of ammonia, morphin. 
 
 Lobelism (lo-be'-lizm). Poisoning by lobelia, charac- 
 terized by excitation of the emetic and respiratory 
 centers ; in severe cases death is caused by paralysis 
 of the latter. 
 
 Lobengulism (Jo-ben' -gu-lixm). A condition marked 
 by a general increase of subcutaneous fat, associated 
 
 with partial or complete abeyance of sex function. In 
 men there is an enlargement of the mammary glands 
 and failure of sexual appetite, and in women a cessa- 
 tion of menstruation. Syn., Lipomatosis unii'etsalis 
 asexualis. 
 
 Lobulation. (See Illus. Diet.) L. of the Kidney, a 
 division- of the kidney into lobules, as in the fetus. 
 
 Lobule. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Fusiform, the sub- 
 collateral gyrus. L.s, Hepatic. See under Lrver 
 (Illus. Diet.). L. of the Hippocampus, the unci- 
 nate gyrus. L. of the Kidney, a malpighian pyra- 
 mid. L., Lingual (of the cerebrum), the subcalca- 
 rine gyrus. L.s of the Lung. SeeLihes of the Ltmg. 
 L., Occipital, the cuneus. L.s, Orbital, the corpora 
 quadrigemina. L., Parietal, one of the two parts 
 (inferior and superior) into which the parietal lobe is 
 divided by the horizontal portion of the intraparietal 
 fissure. L., Parietal, Inferior, the portion of the 
 parietal lobe lying below the hoiizontal part of the 
 intraparietal fissure ; it is made up of the supraniarginal 
 and angular gyri and several others connecting it with 
 the occipital lobe. L., Parietal, Internal (of the 
 brain). See Z., Parietal, Inferior. L., Parietal, 
 Superior, the superior parietal gyrus ; it is the pos- 
 terior parietal lobule of Huxley and Turner. L., 
 Parietooccipital, L., Parietooccipital, Internal, 
 the cuneus. L., Posteroparietfil the ascending 
 parietal gyrus. L.s,. Pulmonary, the lobes of the 
 lungs. L.s, Spermatic, the lobules of the testes. 
 L., Temporal, the temporosphenoidal lobe. L., 
 Temporal, Inferior, the inferior temporal gyrus. 
 L., Triangular (of the cerebrum), the cuneus. L., 
 Upper Parietal, the superior parietal gyrus. 
 . Lobulus. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. .auriculae, the lobe 
 of the ear. L. biventer, the biventral lobe. Lobuli 
 cerebelli spinales, Gordon's name for amygdate 
 cerebelli. L. cerebelli tener, L. gracilis, the slender 
 lobe. L. parietalis exterior or superior, the superior 
 parietal gyrus. L. parietalis inferior, the subparietal 
 gyrus. L. posteroparietalis, the ascending parietal 
 gyrus. Lobuli renalis, the malpighian pyramids. L. 
 rolandicus anterior, the ascending frontal gyrus. L. 
 rolandicus posterior, the ascending parietal gyrus. 
 L. semilunaris inferior. Same as Lobe, Poitsemi- 
 lunar. L. semilunaris superior. See Lobe, Pre- 
 sejiiilunar. 
 
 Localist [lo' -kal-ist ) [locus, place]. One who advo- 
 cates the origin of a disease in a logal morbid process. 
 
 Localization. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Experimental, 
 the localization of brain-centers through experiments 
 on animals. 
 
 Locative (lok'-at-iv) \locare, to place]. Indicating 
 relative position in a series. L. Name, one that indi- 
 cates the location of an organ or part ; e. g. , post cava. 
 
 Locellate (lo-sel'-at) \_locellus, a little place]. Divided 
 into locelli or little compartments. 
 
 Locoed (lo'-kod). Affected with locoism. 
 
 Locoism (lo'-ko-iztn). See Loco-disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Locus. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Kiesselbachii. See 
 Place, Kiesselbach' s. 
 
 Loess [les, lo'-es). A geologic formation consisting of 
 fine loam resembling that of the Rhine valley, to which 
 the name was first applied. In vast unshaded areas of 
 northern China and Thibet, it is considered to be a 
 source of eye disease from the reflection from its yellow 
 surface. 
 
 LofHeria [lef-le'-re-ah). A disease marked by the 
 presence of Bacillus diphtheria:, Klebs and Loffler, 
 without diphtheric symptoms. 
 
 Logagnosi^, Logagnosis [log-ag-no' -u-ah, -sis) [?t^yog, 
 word; n, priv. ; yvuaiQ, a recognizing]. Aphasia, 
 word-blindness. 
 
LOGAMNESIA 
 
 343 
 
 LUMBUS 
 
 Logamnesia {hg-am-ne' -ze-ah) [Adyof, a word; iifivi]- 
 aia, forgetfulness] . Word-deafness; word-blindness. 
 
 Loganetin {/oi;-an'-ei-in). A dissociation product of 
 loganin by action of dilute sulfuric acid. 
 
 Logograph {log'-o-graf) [/idyoc, a word; yp&<i)stv, to 
 write] . I . A written word. 2. Barlow' s name for a 
 device for recording spoken words. 
 
 Logokophosis (log-o-kof-o'-sis) \Aoyo(;, word; Ku(j>uiji(, 
 deafness]. Word-deafness; incapacity to understand 
 spoken language. 
 
 Logoplegia. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Paralysis of the 
 organs of speech. 
 
 Logospasm (log ' -o-spazm') [/Irfyof, word ; a-naa^o^, 
 spasm]. Spasmodic enunciation of words. 
 
 Loimike [loi'-mik-a) [Xoi/iiKi/, the pestilential eruption]. 
 Smallpox. 
 
 Loimography (loi-tnog'-ra-fe) [Aoi^uof , plague ; ypcKpem, 
 to write]. A description of the plague. 
 
 Lokaetin {lok-ah-tf -in]. See Acid, Lokanic. 
 
 Lokain [lok^~ah-in). See Acid, Lokainic. 
 
 Loke. An arrow-poison, probably of the nux vomica 
 group. 
 
 Loliaceous (lo-le-a'-shus). Belonging to the genus 
 Lolium. 
 
 Lolism [to! ' -izm) . Poisoning by seeds of Lolium 
 temulentuin, L. , which have found their way among 
 grain and which contain a poisonous glucosid, loliin. 
 It is marked by narcotic symptpms, vomiting, and 
 diarrhea. 
 
 Lomacin [loiii'-as-in). An alkaloid contained in Loin- 
 atiti obliqua, R. Br. 
 
 Lomadera [lom-ah-da'-rah). A form of Texas fever 
 prevalent among cattle in Venezuela due to the hemat- 
 azoon Pifosovia bigeminum, which is transmitted by 
 the tick Ixodes australis. 
 
 Lomatia (lom-a'-she-ah) [Au/ia, a seam, a fringe]. A 
 genus of Proteacecs. L. obliqua, R. Br., a tree of 
 South America, radal, radan, has astringent bark and 
 contains lomacin and a variety of tannin. 
 
 Loop. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Lenticular. ?>&& Ansa 
 lenticularis. L. of Vieussens. See Ansa subclavialis. 
 
 Looseness. (See Ilhis. Diet.) L., Tubular (Mason 
 Good, 1825). Synonym of ^^/ucous co/itis. 
 
 Lopbius (lo'-fe-us) [/6(fif)f, a ridge]. The ridge between 
 two furrows or sulci of the ventricular surface of the 
 brain. 
 
 Lophocome {lo-fok'-o-me\ \j6i^nq, a tuft; nofiJi, the hair 
 of the head]. Haeckel's terra for a race having hair 
 which tends to form little tufts (pepper-corn hair) 
 common among Hottentots, Bushmen, and in most 
 negroes in infancy or in adults on the temples or fore- 
 head. Cf. Eriocome. 
 
 Lophocomous [lo-fok'-otii-us). Having the hair in 
 tufts (Haeckel). 
 
 Lophophorin (lo-fof'-or-in) {/-if^oi;, a crest; pii/wf, 
 bearing]. An alkaloid contained with anhalonin, 
 mescalin, and anhalonidin in Anhahmium iewinii, 
 Henning. 
 
 Lophotrichia [lo-fo-trik'-e-ah). Bacteria with lophot- 
 richous ciliation. 
 
 Lophotrichous(/o-/o/'-«'/J-2«) [^o(?of , tuft ; Bp'i^, hair]. 
 Applied to that type of ciliation in microorganisms 
 characterized by a tuft of flagella at each pole. 
 
 Lopped [lopt). See Truncate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Loremit, Lorenit [lor' -em-it, -en-it). C9H^I(S03H)- 
 OHN. An isomer of loretin, forming yellow needles 
 soluble in water and used like loretin. Syn., Para- 
 iodoanaoxyquinolin orthosulfonate. 
 
 Lorenz Bloodless Operation. See Operation. L. 
 Hip-redresseur, an apparatus to correct faulty position 
 and contraction of joints and hold the limb while fixa- 
 tion bandages are applied. 
 
 Loretin {lor' -et-in). CjHjIOjSN. Meta-iodo-ortho- 
 oxy-quinolin-ana-sulfonlc acid ; occurring as a crystal- 
 line, yellow, odorless powder, slightly soluble in water 
 and alcohol and concentrated sulfuric acid ; melts at 
 280° C. It is a nonloxic antiseptic used as a dusling- 
 powder or in 5^-10% ointment or in 0.1^-0.2^ 
 aqueous solutions. L. Bismuth. See Bismuth 
 Loretinate. L. Methyl. See under Methyl. 
 
 Loripes (lor'-ip-iz) \lorum, a thong; pes, the foot]. I. 
 Limber-footed. 2. Crook-footed, bandy-legged. 3. 
 Talipes varus. 
 
 Lotoflavin (lo-to-Jla'-vin). A yellow pigment produced 
 by the lysis of lotusin. 
 
 Lotouridin, Loturidin (lo-tu' -rid-in). An alkaloid 
 from lotur-bark, forming yellowish-brown amorphous 
 masses. 
 
 Lotourin, Loturin (lot'-ur-in). An alkaloid found by 
 O. Hesse in lotur-bark occurring in long crystals solu- 
 ble inalcohol, ether, chloroform, and weak acids, almost 
 insoluble in water and alkalis. 
 
 Lotur-bark (lo'-tur). The bark of Symplocos racemosa, 
 Roxb. 
 
 Lotus (lo'-tus") [Au-df, the lotus]. A genus of legu- 
 minous plants. L. arabicus, L., yields a toxic glu- 
 cosid, lotusin, and a pigment, lotoflavin. 
 
 Lotusin [lo'-tus-in). A cyanogenetic, toxic glucosid, 
 discovered by Dunstan and Henry in Lottcs arabicus, 
 L. ; it is derived from maltose and gives rise to prussic 
 acid when acted upon by a hydrolytic enzyme. Cf. 
 Lotoflavin ; Khuther. 
 
 Louse [lows'). See Pediculus in Table of Parasites 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Loutrotherapy [ht-tro-ther' -ap-e) \_?'.ovTp6v, a bath ; 
 BepaTTcia, therapy]. The therapeutic use of artificial 
 carbonated and Nauheim baths. 
 
 Lowenthal's Blood-test for diagnosing relapsing fever. 
 See under 7>.iA 
 
 Lowitt's Bodies. See Lymphogonia. 
 
 Low-toned [lo-tond'). As applied to fevers, asthenic or 
 adynamic. 
 
 Lubrichondrin [lu-brik-on'-drin). A lubricant said to 
 consist of Chondrus crispiis, oil of eucalyptus, and for- 
 mic aldehyd. It is for use in surgery. 
 
 Lucas-Championniere's Antiseptic Powder. See 
 under Powder. 
 
 Lucidification [lu-sid-if-i-ka' -shwi) \lucidus, clear ; 
 facere, to make]. The clearing up of a turbid sub- 
 stance. 
 
 Lucotherapy [lu-kotlter' -ap-e) [lux, light; t/ierapyj. 
 Therapeutic use of light-rays. Cf. Photollierapy. 
 
 Luetic [luk'-tik) \lactus, sorrow]. Sorrowful, giving 
 evidence of suffering. 
 
 Luctuous [htk' -tit-its). See Luetic. 
 
 Lucubration [lu-ku-bra' -shun) \Jucubrare, to work at 
 night]. I. Work done at night. 2. Loss of sleep. 
 
 Lucutna caimito. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 0.1 to 
 0.15 gm.; as antiperiodic, 0.2 to 0-5 gm. 
 
 Lucumorian [In-ku-nio'-re-an) [lux, light; inorari, to 
 delay]. Lasting for several days or from day to day. 
 
 Ludwig's Magnesia Mixture. Magnesium chlorid, 
 100 gm., is dis.solved in water; ammonia is added in 
 excess and then ammonium hydrate until the precipitate 
 is dissolved; the mixture is then made up to loco c.c. 
 with water. L.'s Theory of the Origin of 
 Lymph. See under Lymph. 
 
 Lukewarm [lak'-wahrm). Tepid; about the tempera- 
 ture of the body. 
 
 Lumbocolostomy [lum-bo-kolos'-to-me). Colostomy 
 after lumbar incision. 
 
 Lumbrical [lum'-brik-al). Relating to or resembling 
 a worm of the genus Lumbricus. 
 
 Lumbus [lum'-bus) [L.]. The loin. 
 
LUNATIC 
 
 344 
 
 LYMPH 
 
 Lunatic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An insane person. 
 
 Lunatum {lu-na' -tttm) [lunaius, crescent-shaped]. 
 The cuneiform bone. See Bones, Table of (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Lung. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. -capacity, breathing 
 capacity. L., Cardiac, proliferation of the connective 
 tissue of a lung producing thickening of the alveolar 
 walls and finally obliteration of their cavity, due to 
 organic lesions in certain heart-diseases. L., Carni- 
 fied, a lung from which the blood as well as the air 
 has been driven out by effusion, causing it to present a 
 slaty gray color. L., Coal. See L., Coal-miner' s 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Gruyere-cheese. See Lung, 
 Saccular. L., Heart, brown induration of the lung. 
 L., Mason's, pneumoconiosis. L. -proof, L.-test. 
 See Docimasia puhnmium ; also Ploucquef s Test and 
 
 . other tests under Birth (Illus. Diet.). L., Saccular, 
 a condition of the lung marked by globular pouches at 
 the periphery or through the whole or greater part of 
 the lobe. L. -stone, a pulmonary calculus. L., 
 Stonecutter's, chalicosis. L., Turtle-. See Lung, 
 Saccular. 
 
 Luniferous, Luniform [hi-nif'-er-us, lu'-ne-form) 
 \_luna, moon ; ferre, to bear ; forma, form]. Crescent- 
 shaped. 
 
 Lunula. (See Illus. Diet.) L. scapulae. See Notch, 
 Suprascapular (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lupanin (hi' -pati-in). C^^'ti,^l>ifi. A bitter, liquid, 
 honey-like, monacid alkaloid found by Hagen (1885) 
 in seeds of lAtpinus reticulatus, Desv. It is soluble in 
 ether, chloroform, or ligroin ; slightly in water. It 
 causes paralysis of the brain-centers. 
 
 Lupeol [lu'-pe-ol). A constituent of the pods of Zz<- 
 pijius luteus^ L. 
 
 Lupeose [lu'-pe-oz). Cj2H2.^0,j. A saccharobiose 
 contained in seeds of Lupinus litteus, L. 
 
 Luperine [lu'-per-in). A remedy for dipsomania said 
 to be a mixture of powdered gentian, columbo, and 
 quassia. 
 
 Lupetazin [lu-pet-az'-in). HN(CH2CH . CH3)2NH. 
 A white crystalline powder similar to piperazin in 
 action, application, and dosage. Syn., Dimethylpiper- 
 azin : Dipropylendianiin. L. Tartrate, lycetol. 
 
 Lupiform. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Resembling a wen. 
 
 Lupinus (lu-pi'-mis) [lupus, a wolf]. A genus of 
 leguminous plants. L. albus, L., wolf's bean, an 
 oriental plant cultivated in Europe. The seeds are 
 jised as an anthelmintic, diuretic, and abortive, the 
 meal in cataplasms. It contains lupinotoxin, lupanin, 
 dextrolupanin, levolupanin, lupinidin, conglutin, 
 legumin, lecithin, galactin, citric acid, and vanilhn. L. 
 luteus, L., a species of southern Europe, where the 
 seeds are used as food, contains galactit, arginin, 
 lupinin, lupinidin, lupeol, and lupeose. 
 
 Lupoma {lu-po'-mah'). The primary nodule of lupus. 
 
 Lupus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Varta maligtia. L., 
 Acute Disseminated Nodular Tuberculous, L., 
 Disseminated Follicular, Simulating Acne, L. 
 follicularis acneiformis, L. miliaris. See Acne 
 teleangei^ctodes . L. nodosus. See L. tuberosus 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Willan's, lupus vulgaris. 
 
 Lupuscarcinoma [lu-pus-iar-siii-o'-mah). A carcin- 
 oma developing from lupus. 
 
 Lura {In' -rah) [L., the mouth of a bag]. The con- 
 tracted orifice of the infundibulum after removal of the 
 hypophysis. 
 
 Lural [lu'-ral). Relating to the lura. 
 
 Lurid (lu'-ria') \_luror, yellow color]. Of a pale, wan 
 color. 
 
 Lutarious (lu-ta'-re-us) [hitum, mud]. Relating to, 
 like, or living in mud. 
 
 Lutaud's Lotion for pruritus of the vulva. Eucalyptus 
 
 oil, 10 parts; cocain hydrochlorate, I part; chloral hy- 
 drate, 10 parts; distilled water, 500 parts. 
 
 Lute [liit) \lutuiii, mud]. A composition used for seal- 
 ing vessels hermetically or for closing joints in appara- 
 tus. It may be made of lime and white of egg, lin- 
 seed meal, and starch, or of clay and drying oil. 
 
 Lutidin (hi'-tid-in). C,HjN. A clear, toxic, colorless 
 liquid distilled from bituminous shale ; soluble in water, 
 boils at 156° C. Syn., Ditiiethylpyridin. /3-L., C,- 
 HgN, a toxic, colorless liquid obtained from distilla- 
 tion of cinchonin with potassium hydrate. Sp. gr. 
 0.959 at 0° C, soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly 
 in water; boils at 166° C. It is narcotic and anti- 
 spasmodic, and recommended as an antidote to strych- 
 nin. 
 
 Lutrexanthema [lu-treks-an' -ihe-mah) \7,ovTpm, a 
 bath; k^avdrifia, an exanthema]. An eruption due to 
 bathing. 
 
 Lycaconin (lik-ak'-on-in). An alkaloid derived from 
 Aconituin lycoctonum , it is soluble in ether. Cf. 
 Lycaconitin ; Myoctonin ; Acolytin. 
 
 Lycetal, Lycetol (lis'-et-al, -ol). NH(CH2.CH- 
 CH3)2NH -(- HjT. A derivative of dimethyl pyrazin 
 combined with tartaric acid. It occurs as a fine powder, 
 soluble in water, boils at 118° C; used in gout. Dose, 
 15-45 gr. (0.97-2.9 gm.) in aqueous solution. Syn., 
 Diviethylpiperazin tartrate; Lupetezan tartrate; 
 Dipropylene diainin. 
 
 Lychnis [Kk'-nis] \Avxvk, the lamp-flower]. A genus 
 of plants of the order Caryophyllaceee. L. githago. 
 Scop. , corn cockle, a species of Europe and naturalized 
 here. The seeds are used as a diuretic, expectorant, 
 and anthelmintic. It contains saponin (sapotoxin), 
 githagin, and agrostemmin. Cf. Githagism. 
 
 Lyciform [lis' -e for in) . See Lycoforin, 
 
 Lycoctonin [lik-ok'-ion-in). Hiibschmann's name for 
 an alkaloid extracted from Aconituvi lycoctonum, L. 
 It is crystallizable, very soluble in alcohol, and but 
 slightly so in ether or water. It is, according to 
 Dragendorff and Spohn, a decomposition product of 
 lycaconitin. 
 
 Lycoform (li' -ko-form) . A combination of alcoholic 
 potash soap solution and formic aldehyd. 
 
 Lycopersicum (li-ko-pui-'-sik-uvi) [Airaf, a wolf; 
 TTEpaiiioi;, a peach]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Solanacea. L. esculentum. Mill, the common gar- 
 den tomato. L. pimpinellifolium, Duval, the cur- 
 rant tomato. 
 
 I^ycosa. (li-ko' -sah) pLii/cof, a wolf]. A genus of spiders 
 of the family Lycosida, many species of which are 
 poisonous. L. tarantula, Linnsus, a species com- 
 mon in Apuleia (hence named by Rossi Tarantula 
 apuleia) and about Tarentum. Formerly its bite was 
 supposed to cause the nervous excitation known as 
 tarantism. 
 
 Lycosidse [li-kos' -id-e) [aukoc, a wolf]. A family of 
 arachnids known as wolf-spiders. It contains the 
 poisonous tarantulas. Cf. Lycosa ; Trochosa. 
 
 Lycresol (li'-kre-sol). A soap solution containing 
 crude cresol. 
 
 Lymanterian, Lymantic (li-man-te'-re-an, li-tnan'- 
 tik) \j\.viir), maltreatment, destruction]. Injurious, 
 destructive ; also, produced by destruction. 
 
 Lymph. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Heidenhain's Theory 
 of Origin of: that filtration and diffusion cannot ex- 
 plain all the facts, but that it may be attributed to a 
 selective power of the endothelial cells of the capillary 
 walls, and that lymphagogs act by stimulating these 
 cells. [Raymond.] L., Ludwig's Theory of 
 Origin of: " that the blood which is contained in the 
 vessels must always tend to equalize its pressure and 
 its chemical constitution with those of the extravas- 
 
LYMPHADENITIS 
 
 345 
 
 LVSIDIN 
 
 cular fluids, which are only separated from it by the 
 porous bloodvessel walls." The lymph thus arises 
 by filtration and diffusion of the blood-plasma. [Ray- 
 mond.] L. Nodule. See under A\iJit/c\ L. 
 Reservoir, the receptaculum chyli. L.-sinus. See 
 L. Space (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Lymphadenitis. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Lymphatic 
 adenitis; Adenolytnphitis. L., Acute Cervical. 
 See Fever, Pfeiffer's Glaiidtdar. L. calculosa, that 
 combined with calcareous degeneration. L. , Caseous, 
 a disease of sheep in which the prescapular, external 
 inguinal, mediastinal, and tracheal glands are enlarged 
 and caseous. L. parenchymatosa hyperplastica 
 macrocellularia, great-celled, indurative hyperplasia 
 of the lymph-glands. L., Scrofulous, the small- 
 celled caseous or suppurative hyperplasia of the lymph- 
 glands. L. trabecularis et reticularis indurativa 
 hyperplastica, fibrous lymphatic hyperplasia. L., 
 Tuberculous, the formation of tubercles in the lymph- 
 glands. 
 
 Lymphadenhypertrophy ( Urn- fcid-en-hi- pur' -tro-fe') 
 \lympha, lymph ; dfS^, gland ; iTt/j, over ; Tpaoij, 
 nourishment]. Hypertrophy of the lymphatic glands. 
 
 Lymphangioendothelioma [!im-fau-je-o-eu-do-thc-le- 
 (/-mah). An endothelioma originating in lymph- 
 vessels. 
 
 Lymphangiofibroma {lim-fan-je-o-Ji-bn/ -viaJt). Lym- 
 phangioma combined with fibroma. 
 
 Lymphangiophlebitis (lim-fan-je-o-fleb-i'-fis) [lym- 
 pha, lymph; ciyyiiov, vessel; ^/.ti/', a vein]. Inflam- 
 mation of the lymphatic vessels and veins. 
 
 Lymphangiosarcoma (&«- fan -ge - o - sar-ko'- mah). 
 Lymphangioma attended with sarcoma. 
 
 Lymphangitis. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Lymphati- 
 tis. L., Benign Uterine, a mild form confined to 
 the uterus, said by Championniere to be answerable 
 for milk fever, false peritonitis, and other febrile dis- 
 orders. L. epizootica, a blastomycosis of horses due 
 to Cryptococcus farcinimorus, Rivolta, occurring in 
 various parts of the world. The skin and upper res- 
 piratory passages are specially affected. In the skin, 
 nodules and ulcers form ; glandular metastases occur, 
 which suppurate, and sinuses form in the subcutaneous 
 and deeper muscular tissue. Recovery usually follows 
 in a few months. Syn., LyfHpliangitis saccharoiiiycotica 
 eqiiorum ; African glanders ; Trembling lymphangitis ; 
 Epizootic lymphangitis ; Curable farcy, Lymfangite 
 epizootica (Ital.); Ly?nfangite farcinoide (Ital.); 
 Farcin de riviere (Fr. ); Farcin d' Afj-ique (Fr. ); 
 Afrikanische Rotz der Pferde (Ger. ). L. periuterina, 
 inflammation of the lymph-vessels of the dorsal and 
 lateral surfaces of the uterus in puerperas ; they are 
 generally sgptic processes. L. saccharomycotica 
 equorum, L., Trembling. See Z. epizootica. 
 
 Lymphaticosplenic (lim-fat-ik-o-splen'-ii). Relating 
 to the lymphatics and the spleen. 
 
 Lymphatism [lim' -fat-ism) . See Status lymphaticus. 
 
 Lymphectasia [lim-fek-ta' -ze-ah) [lympha, lymph ; 
 hraaii, widening]. Dilation with lymph. 
 
 Lymphendothelioma (litn-fen-do-the-li-o' -tiiali). [Mac- 
 Callum, 1900.] A new-growth characterized by a soft 
 myxomatous tissue containing cysts and tubules lined 
 with flat, scale-like cells, resembling the endothelium 
 of the lymphatics. L. testis, a malignant tumor of 
 the testicle described by MacCallum. 
 
 Lymphivorous (Jim-fiv'-or-us] \_lympha, lymph ; vor- 
 
 are, to devour]. Subsisting upon lymphatic secretions. 
 
 Lymphization l^lim-fiz-a' -shun). The formation of 
 
 lymph. 
 Lymphoadenoma [lim-fo-ad-en-o'-mah). A uterine 
 neoplasm involving the interstitial lymph-tissue and 
 the glands. 
 
 Lymphocytosis {lim-fo-si-to'-sis) \lympha, lymph; 
 /tiiTOf, cell]. 'Si^e. Lymphocythemia (VXixi. Diet.). 
 
 Lymphocytotoxin (lim-fo-si-to-tois' -in) \lynipha, 
 lymph; KiTOf, cell; to^lk&v, poison]. A bacterial 
 product having specific action on the lymphocytes. 
 
 Lymphofluxion \lim-fo-fluks'-yun) \Jympha, lymph; 
 iluere, to flow]. Weiss' s term for the increased flow 
 of lymph induced by certain stomachics. 
 
 Lymphogonia [Benda] (fitn-fu-go'-ne-ah) \_lympha, 
 lymph; yciwf, offspring]. Large lymphocytes having 
 a relatively large nucleus deficient in chromatin, and a 
 faintly basic nongranular protoplasm, observed in 
 lymphatic leukemia. They are regarded as the mother- 
 cells of the typical small lymphocytes, and are identi- 
 cal with the leukoblasts of Lowit. [Da Costa.] 
 
 Lymphography {Jim-fog' -ra-fe) \_lympha, lymph; 
 yjm^eiv, to write]. A description of the lymphatics. 
 
 Lymphomatosis [livi-fo-mat-o' -sis) . A condition char- 
 acterized by general lymphatic engorgement. L. 
 diffusa, pseudoleukemia. 
 
 Lymphomyeloma [lim-fo-mi-el-o' -mah) . i. A myel- 
 oma involving the lymphatic system. 2. A sarcoma 
 containing small round cells. 
 
 Lymphomyxoma {lim-fo-miks-o' -mah) \lympha, 
 lymph; myxoma'\. A new-growth, usually benign, 
 consisting of adenoid tissue. 
 
 Lymphorrhagia. (See lUus. Diet.) L. vulvae, 
 Klebs' term for the lymphangiomatous form of 
 elephantiasis of the vulva. 
 
 Lymphosarcoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Virehow's 
 term for lymphadenoma. L. malignum multiplex. 
 Same as Lymphadenoma. 
 
 Lymphotome {lim' -fo-tom) \_lympha, \ymph; te/^vciv, 
 to cut]. An instrument on the principle of the tonsil- 
 lotome, with a flexible cutting blade for removing 
 adenoids. 
 
 Lymphotoxemia {lim-fo-toks-e'-me-ah). See Status 
 lymphaticus. 
 
 Lymphotoxic {Jim-fo-toks' -ik). Pertaining to or char- 
 acteristic of a substance having toxic action on the 
 lymphatic tissue. 
 
 Lymphotoxin {lim-fo-toks' -in) [lympha, lymph ; 
 To^mdv, poison]. A cytotoxin having specific action 
 on lymphatic ti.ssue. 
 
 Lymphotrophy [/im-fot'-ro-fe) [lympha, lymph ; rpoifiy, 
 nourishment]. Kahane's term for a peculiar attractive 
 energy by which the cells receive their nourishment 
 from the lymph in regions of imperfect vascularization. 
 
 Lymphous (lim'-fus). Relating to, containing, or 
 consisting of lymph. 
 
 Lypotymia [lip-o-ti'-me-ah). Same as Lypothymia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lyptol {lip'-tol). An ointment said to consist of mer- 
 cury biehlorid, eucalyptus oil, formic aldehyd, and 
 benzoboric acid. It is used as a dressing for ulcers, 
 cutaneous diseases, etc. 
 
 Lyra. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lamina mcdullaris 
 triangularis. 2. Same as Z. ly/^or^wx (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Lysatin (lis'-at-in). See Lysatinin. 
 
 Lysatinin (lis-at'-in-in). CjH^NjO or CjH^NjO^. 
 A base obtained by Dreehsel (1890) from casein, but 
 shown by Hedin ( 1895) to be a mixture of equal mole- 
 cules of arginin and lysin. 
 
 Lysidin (lis' -id-in) . C^HgNj. A base obtained from 
 dry distillation of .sodium acetate with ethylene diamin 
 hydrochlorid ; pinkish or bright-red crystals with mousy 
 odor, soluble in water, melting at 105° C, and very 
 hygroscopic. A 50% solution is the common com- 
 mercial form. It is recommended in all cases of uric 
 acid diathesis. Dose, 15-75 g''- ('-5 S™-) °f *^ 
 crystals daily in a pint of cold water. Syn., Methyl- 
 glyoxalidin ; Ethylene-ethenyldiamin. L. Bitartrate, 
 
LYSIN 
 
 340 
 
 MACROPOMOUS 
 
 a white crystalline powder 10 gm. of which equal 3.6 
 gm. of lysidin. 
 
 Lysin [li'-sin) [Aveiv, to loose]. I. C^H^N.^Oj. A 
 histon base homologous with orthonin discovered by 
 Drechsel (1900) among the cleavage products of casein 
 and produced by the tryptic digestion of fibrin. 2. 
 A cell-dissolving substance found in the blood-serum. 
 Cf. Autolysin ; holysin ; Hete7-olysin ; Hoinolysin, etc. 
 
 Lysis. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The action of a lysin. 
 
 Lysocytosis {lis-o-n-to' -sis) [Atrnf, a loosing; /ciTOf, a 
 cell] . A term given by Auglas to the process of 
 chemical degeneration and dissolution of larval organs 
 or larval food reserve material in Hymenoptera, pro- 
 duced by the extracellular digestive action of leukocytes 
 and of other cells. 
 
 Lysoform i^lis' -o-form). A combination of lysol and 
 formic aldehyd soluble in water and alcohol. It is 
 used as an antiseptic in ifi>-3% solutions. 
 
 Lysogenic [lis' -o-jen-ik) [Aiicig, a loosing; ycvvav, to 
 produce]. Giving rise to lysins or producing lysis. 
 
 Lysosolveol [lis-o-so/'-ve-o/). A disinfectant said to 
 be a mixture of potassium linoleate, 38^ ; cresols, 
 44.5% ; and water, 22.5^. 
 
 Lysulfol {lis-ul'-fol). A compound of sulfur (10%) 
 and lysol forming a black mass. It is used in skin- 
 diseases. 
 
 Lytic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to a lysin. 
 
 Lytta. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of vesicant 
 coleoptera established by Fabricius. L. vesicatoria, 
 the same as Cantharis vesicatoria. 
 
 M 
 
 Mabee Bark (niab'-e'). The bark of Ceanothus reclina- 
 iics. 
 
 Macahuba, Macajuba. See Macaja Butter. 
 
 Macaja or Macaya Butter. The solid oil obtained 
 from the fruit of the macaw-palm, Acrocomia sclero- 
 carpn. Mart. 
 
 Macallin [inak-al'-in'). An amorphous alkaloid with- 
 out taste, from macallo-bark, sparingly soluble in amyl 
 alcohol and in chloroform, insoluble in alcohol, ether, 
 or water. 
 
 Macay Bean (jnak'-a). See Entada scandeiis, Benth. 
 
 Mace. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Camphor of. See 
 Macene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Maceration. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The disintegra- 
 tion of tissues by immersion in a liquid. 
 
 Macerator {^uta^ -er-a-tor^ \fnacerare^ to make soft]. 
 A vessel used for macerating a substance. 
 
 Machaonian, Machaonic (mak-a-on'-e-an, -oii'-ik) 
 [Mrt;t;da)v, a famous physician of antiquity and the son 
 of .^sculapius] . Relating to medicine; skilled in 
 medicine. 
 
 Machromin [mak-rcZ-inin). C,4H,j05 (Hlasiwetz and 
 Pfaundler). A crystalline substance, undergoing many 
 changes of color with reagents, contained in the fluid 
 resulting fi'om the action of zinc and sulfuric acid on a 
 solution of moritannic acid. 
 
 Mackenzie's Eye Lotion. Corrosive sublimate, i gr. ; 
 ammonium chlorid, 6 gr. ; cochineal, ^ gr. ; alcohol, 
 I dr. ; water, 8 oz. 
 
 MsLclayin [mak-la'-in). CijHj^O^. A powerful local 
 irritant said to be a glucosid from Bassia [Illife) 
 niaclayana (?). 
 
 Macleyin {tnak-la'-in). An alkaloid identical with 
 protopin (^. v.) (Illus. Diet.) obtained from Boeconia 
 (i\fac/eya) cordata, Willd. 
 
 McClintock's Rule. See under Parturition. 
 
 Macroblast [ma/i'-ro-blast) \_ij.aKp6c, large; ^Xaardg, 
 germ] . See Megaloblast (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Macrocephalus {inak-ro-sef -al-tis) [//a/tpof, large; 
 neijia'Ar), the head]. A fetus with excessive develop- 
 ment of the head. 
 
 y[a.cioco\y {^mak-ro-k(/-le) [//ra/cpof , long ; /cu^nv, colon]. 
 Simple excessive length of the colon. Cf. Megalocoly. 
 
 Macrocomous {mak-ro-ko'-vius) [iiaKp6^, long; Kdfiri, 
 the hair]. With long hairs or filaments. 
 
 Macrocornea (jnak-ro-kor'-ne-aK) \jiaK.p6^, long; eor- 
 neus, horny]. Keratoglobus. 
 
 Macrocyst [mnk'-ro-sist) [jioKpdq, large; aioTi^, a 
 pouch]. An abnormally large cyst. 
 
 Macrodirective (niak-ro-di-rek'-tiv') [fzoKpdc, long; 
 dirigei-e, to direct]. Applied to mesenteries that are 
 both large or perfect and directive. 
 
 MacTodontia (iiiak-ro-don' -she-ah) [^a/cpdf, large ; 
 orfovf, tooth]. Abnormally large size of the teeth. 
 
 Macroesthesia [mak-ro-es-the'-ze-ah) [(Ua/cpdf, large; 
 ai<j0t/(jtg, sensation]. A disturbance of the tactile and 
 stereognostic sense in consequence of which objects 
 touched or handled appear much larger than they really 
 are. 
 
 Macrogamete [iiiak-ro-gam'-lt] [/za/cpiSf, large ; yajierri, 
 a wife]. A female sexual cell among sporozoa; a 
 female gametocyte. Syn. , Gynospore. Cf. Mia'ogafitete, 
 Alicroganietocyte., Gamete^ Pseudoverniicule. 
 
 Macrogametocyte {niak-ro-gani-et'-o-sit) [/laKpdi, 
 large; ya/ieTt;, a wife; kvtoq, cell]. See Macrogam- 
 ete. 
 
 Macroglossia. (See Illus. Diet.) M. neurofibrom- 
 atosa, neurofibromatosis of the lingual nerves. 
 
 MacTolepidotous [mak-ro-lep-id'-ot-us) [//OA-pof, long; 
 Ac-i'f, a scale]. Large-scaled. 
 
 Macromastia [niak-ro-mas'-ie-a/i) \_fiaKp6;, large; 
 liaaroq, breast]. Abnormal enlargement of the breast. 
 
 Macromazia {^inak-ro-ma' -ze-aK). See Macromastia. 
 
 y^a.zxanyzhi&i^iiiak-ro-nik'-e-ah) \_fiaKp6q, large; ovuff, 
 nail]. Excessive size of the nails. 
 
 Macropathology (niak-ro-path-ol'-o-ge') [iiaKpdc, large; 
 TrdSof, disease; UyoQ, science]. Pathology which in- 
 cludes no microscopic investigation. 
 
 Macrophotograph [mak-ro-fo'-to-graf) [/MKp6(, large ; 
 ^cJc, light; ypafeiv, to write]. A large photograph, 
 i. e., a macroscopic photograph of an object, whether 
 the object be small or large. 
 
 Macropodia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of ' 
 having abnormal development of the feet. 
 
 Macropomous (mak-rop'-o-inns] [fianpo^, long; »rt)//o, 
 a lid] . Possessing a large operculum. 
 
MACROPOROUS 
 
 Macroporous {mak-rop'-or-iis) [^a/cprff, long; irdpo^, a 
 passage]. Having large pores. 
 
 Maci'oprosopus {mak-ro-pro-so'-piis) {jianpoi;, large ; 
 wpdauirov, face]. A monster with abnormal develop- 
 ment of the face. 
 
 Macrosporozoite [mak-ro-spo-ro-zo' -it) \_fiaKpoq, large ; 
 avopii, seed ; C.aot>, animal]. Labb^'s term (1894) for 
 the macrogamete of sporozoa. Syn., Gynospon (E. R. 
 Lankester). Cf. Microsporozoite. 
 
 Macrotia {mak-ro'-shf-ah) \jj.aK.p6i;, large; ouf, the ear]. 
 Excessive size of the ear-muscle. 
 
 Macula. (See Illus. Diet.) Maculse ante oculos 
 volitantes. See Metanwrphopsia and Miisae volitantes 
 (Illus. Diet. ). M. arcuata, arcus senilis. Maculae 
 atrophicae cutis, linear atrophy of the skin. M. 
 cornea, a permanent corneal opacity from an ulcer or 
 keratitis. M., Sanger's. See Macule, Gonorrheal 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Maculopapular {vtak-u-lo-fiap' -u-lar\ Having the 
 characteristics of a macule and a papule. 
 
 Madema {inad-e' -mah). See Madarosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Madreporic, Madreporiform (niad-re-por'-ik, -e-fonii) 
 \_Madrepora, a genus of corals]. Pierced with minute 
 openings. 
 
 Madurin (mad'-ur-m). Moritannic acid. 
 
 Mageiric (maj-i'-rik) [payeipiKo^, fit for cookery]. Re- 
 lating to dietetics or the culinary art. 
 
 Magnalium [mag-na'-le-uiii). An alloy of magnesium 
 and aluminium; specific gravity 2 to 3, melting-point 
 600° to 700° C. It is similar in quality to brass and 
 bronze when the quantity of magnesium varies from 5^ 
 to 30%. 
 
 Magnesia. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Aerated, M. alba, 
 magnesium carbonate. M., Black, black oxid of 
 manganese. 
 
 Magnesite {mag'-nes-U). Native magnesium carbon- 
 ate. 
 
 Magnesium. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Acetate, Mg- 
 (C^\\^0^)^-\- /^iifi, dehquescent white granules sol- 
 uble in water and alcohol ; cathartic. Dose, 5-60 gr. 
 (0.32-4 gm. ). M. and Ammonium Arsenate, 
 MgNH^AsOj -f 6H,0, slightly soluble in a solution 
 of ammonium chlorid. M. and Ammonium Chlorid, 
 MgCl.^NH,Cl -f 6HjO, small rhombic crystals or bulky 
 powder; sp. gr. 1.456; soluble in water. M. Ben- 
 zoate, Mg(CjH50.^)j, a white powder soluble in water ; 
 used in gout. Dose, 3-20 gr. (0.2-1.3 gf")- M. 
 Bisulfate, MgH2(SO,)2, white prisms, soluble in 
 water; cathartic. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm. ). 
 Syn. , Mas^iiesium hydroi^eii sulfate ; Acid nia^nesiuiit 
 sulfate. M. Borate, Mg''(BOj).^ . 2Mg(OH), 4- yH^O, 
 minute colorless crystals ; antiseptic. Dose, 5-20 gr. 
 (0.32-1.3 gm. ). .Syn., Antifungin. M. Boroci- 
 trate, a compound of citric acid, magnesium carbonate, 
 and borax ; a white powder soluble in water; used in 
 lithiasis, gout, etc. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.). M. 
 Bromid, MgBr.^ -f- 6H.^O, bitter colorless deliquescent 
 crystals soluble in water and slightly soluble in alcohol ; 
 sedative. Dose, 10-20 gr. (0.65-1.3 gm.). M. 
 Carbonate, Light, (MgCO.,)< . Mg(OH)2 + 5H,0, 
 white friable substance, soluble in carbonic acid water 
 and in qooo parts of water. It is antacid, cathartic, 
 and antilithic. Dose, 30-120 gr. (2-S gm.). M. 
 Chlorid, MgCl^ + 6HjO, white deliquescent, bitter 
 crystals, soluble in water, partly soluble in 
 alcohol ; aperient and cathartic. Dose, 240-480 gr. 
 (16-30 gm.). M. Copaivate, a yellowish powder; 
 antiseptic, diuretic, laxative, and stimulant. Dose, 10- 
 20 gr. (0.65-1,3 gm.). M. Creasotate. See Crea- 
 sote-magnesin. M. Dioxid, MgO.,, an oxidizing sub- 
 stance used in anemia. Syn., Biogen. M. Ergotate, 
 a brown powder used in amenorrhea and epilepsy. 
 
 347 MAGNESIUM 
 
 Dose, 2^-1 gr. (0.04-0.065 gm.). Syn., Magnesium 
 sclerotinate. M. Ethylsulfate, Mg(C2H5SO<)j- 
 -)- 4H2O, deliquescent colorless crystals, soluble in 
 water and alcohol. M. Fluorid, MgF^, a white 
 powder; it is used as an antiseptic. M. Formate, 
 MgCHOj + 2HjO, colorless prisms, soluble in water. 
 M. Glycerinophosphate, MgP04C3H5(OH)j, a 
 white crystalline powder soluble in water ; a nerve 
 tonic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (o.l3-i.,32 gm.) 3 times daily in 
 syrup or solution. M. Gynocardate, a compound of 
 magnesia and gynocardic acid ; a white powder insol- 
 uble in water; it is used in leprosy. Dose, 15-60 gr. 
 (1-4 gm. ). M. Hydrate, M. Hydroxid, Mg(OH)„ 
 white pasty substance soluble in dilute acids. It is 
 antacid, antilithic, and cathartic. Dose, 60-120 gr. 
 (4-8 gm.). M. Hypophosphite, Mg(H.;P02),; -|- 
 dHjO, white crystals soluble in water; a nerve stimu- 
 lant. Dose, io-:ogr. (0.65-1.3 gm.). M. Hypo- 
 sulfite. See M. Thiosulfale. M. Ichthyolate, a 
 combination of freshly calcined magnesia, ico parts; 
 ichthyol, 775 parts. Mixed with talc it is used as an 
 antiseptic dusting-powder. M. lodid, Mglj, deliques- 
 cent, brown ciystalline powder which decomposes in 
 water; alterative and sialagog. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13— 
 0.65 gm. ). M. Lactate, Mg(C3H50,)j -f 3HjO, a 
 white crystalline, bitter substance soluble in water; 
 laxative. Dose, 15-45 %''■ ('-3 gr"-)- M. Lacto- 
 phosphate, a white powder containing 45 J^ of magne- 
 sium lactate; soluble in water; laxative. Dose, 3-15 
 gr. (0.2-1 gm.). M. Loretinate, Basic, Mgl . O. - 
 CgHjN . SO3 . 5HjO, bright yellow crystals, sparingly 
 soluble in water; an antiseptic dusting-powder. M. 
 Loretinate, Neutral, Mg(I.OH . CjH^N. SO,).,- 
 7H2O, salmon-colored prisms, easily soluble in water. 
 M. Malate, MgC^H^Oj, w hite crystalline substance sol- 
 uble in water ; laxative. Dose, 30-120 gr. (2-8 gm.). 
 M. Nitrate, Mg(N03)2 -|- 6H.p, yellowish, deliques- 
 cent crystals soluble in water and alcohol. M. Ni- 
 trite, Mg(N02)2 -\- 2H.jO, soluble in alcohol. M. 
 Palmitate, a reaction-product of soluble magnesium 
 salt with potassium or sodium palmitate ; a crystalline 
 powder or soapy mass, soluble in 100 parts of alcohol; 
 melts at 120° C. M. Permanganate, Mg(Mn04)j.- 
 6H2O, blue-black crystals, soluble in water. M. 
 Phenolsulfonate, bitter, white, nearly odorless 
 needles, soluble in water and alcohol; an antiseptic 
 purgative. Dose, 15-30 gr. Syn., Mogtieshim sul- 
 fonate. M. Phosphate, Dibasic, Mg2H,^(P0,).^, or 
 MgHPO^, a white powder soluble in acids. Syn., 
 Hydrogen magnesiuvi ortJiophosphate. M. Phos- 
 phate, Monobasic, MgHJPO,)^, a grayish crystalline 
 powder ; it is recommended as a laxative. Dose, 10- 
 30 gr. (o. 65-1.9 gm.). Z^n., Acid phosphate of mag- 
 nesium ; Magnesium tetrahydiogcn phosfhate; Mag- 
 nesitim biphosphoriciim. M. Phosphite, MgHPOj, 
 white crystalline powder soluble in water. Dose, 5- 
 20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.). M. Phospholactate. See 
 M. Lactofhnsphate. M. Proprionate, Mg(C3H50.^)._„ 
 white powder soluble in water. M. and Potassium 
 Chlorid. 'ae.e.-a.-nAe.x Potassium. M. Pyrophosphate, 
 MgjPjO, -\- 3H.,0, a white powder produced by igni- 
 tion of magnesium and ammonium phosphate. M. 
 Rhodanid. See M. Sulfocyanate. M. Ricinate, 
 Mg(C,jH,.,03).;, a white powder. M. Salicylate, 
 Mg(C,H50,)2 -|- H.jO, colorless crystals, soluble in 
 water; an intestinal antiseptic and antirheumatic. 
 Dose. I5-I20gr. (1-8 gm.). M. Sclerotinate. See 
 M. Ergotate. M. Silicate, Mg^Sl^Og -f- 2HjO, fine 
 white powder ; absorbent, astringent, and antiseptic. 
 Dose, 60-240 gr. (4-10 gm.). Syn., Hydrated mas;- 
 nesium silicate: J\Ieerschaum. M. Sozoiodolate, 
 (CjHjIj(0H)S03).;Mg -f- 8HjO, colorless needles; 
 
MAGNET 
 
 348 
 
 MALTOVA 
 
 used as an antiseptic. M. Sulfate, Acid. See M. 
 Bisulfate. M. Sulfocarbolate, Mg(CgH5SOj)2 + 7- 
 HjO, colorless, microscopic crystals, soluble in water. 
 M. Sulfocyanate, Mg^CNS}2 + 4HjO, clear, color- 
 less, deliquescent crystals, soluble in water. M. Sul- 
 fophenate. See M. phenolsiilfonate. M. Tartrate, 
 MgCjH^Oj, a white powder soluble in I2Z parts of 
 water. - It is cathartic and used in diseases of the 
 spleen with neuralgic symptoms. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-1 
 gm.). M. Tetrahydrogen Phosphate. See M. 
 Phosphate, Monobasic. M. Thiosulfate, MgSjOj- 
 -■1- 6H.jO, colorless crystals soluble in water; antiseptic 
 and cathartic. Dose, 10-30 gr. {0.65-2 gm.). Syn., 
 Magnesium hyposulfite, M. Urate, MgC^H^NjOj, a 
 white amorphous powder. M. Valerianate, M. Val- 
 erate, Mg(C5Hj02)2, a white powder. 
 
 Magnet. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Lapis nauticus ; 
 L. sideritis ; Loiiestone. M., Giant or Haab, a large 
 powerful stationary magnet intended to draw particles 
 of steel from the eye. 
 
 Magnetite i^mag' -net-li) \_fiayvfiQ, magnet]. Native 
 magnetic iron oxid. 
 
 Magnetooptic [tnag-net-o-op'-tik). Relating to mag- 
 netism and light. 
 
 Maguey (^inah' -giva") [Mex. maguei'\. The aloe. Agave 
 a?/iericana, L. 
 
 Maidalakri [?ni-dal-ak'-re). See Litsea sebifera, Pers. 
 
 Maintenance {jndn' -te-nans) \_vianus, hand; tenere, to 
 hold]. The relationship which exists between incre- 
 ment and excrement, after a body has reached ma- 
 turity. 
 
 Maisine [ina'-zen). A narcotic substance taken from a 
 tincture of diseased Indian corn. (Lombroso. ) 
 
 Maizaine \ma' -za-in^. A proteid described by Donard 
 and Labbe as existing in maize seed to the extent of 
 
 4%-4-5%- 
 
 Maizenate (ma'-zen-at). A salt of maizenic acid. 
 
 Maizolithium [ma-zo-lilh'-e-um). A diuretic and 
 sedative said to consist of a combination of maizenic 
 acid from corn-silk and lithium. Dose, 1-2 dr. 
 
 Mai. (See Illus. Diet.) M. de la Bale de Saint- 
 Paul, M. anglais, M. de Chicot, Canadian syph- 
 iloid. M. des bassines, a dermatitis affecting those 
 engaged in winding silkworm cocoons, due to a toxic 
 substance in the' urinary product of the silkworm moths. 
 M. de cadera (disease of the haunches), a fatal 
 disease of horses in South America, caused by 
 Trypanosoma eqiiinujn, Voges, or T. elmassiani, Lig- 
 nidres. It is transmitted by the fly, Musca brava. 
 Cf. Surra; Trypanosomiasis. M. de gorge gan- 
 grdneux [Chomel], diphtheria. M. denerfs, M. de 
 vers. See AI. des bassines. M. perforant, perforat- 
 ing ulcer of the foot; atrophic lesion of tabes. M. 
 del pinto. See Carate (Illus. Diet. ). M. du rog- 
 non, a disease of horses due to straining of the spines 
 ■of the last dorsal vertebras and the lumbar vertebras. 
 M. de rose, M. del sole, M. rosso, pellagra. 
 
 Malacia. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Vascular, Volk- 
 mann's name for a form of malacia marked by exces- 
 sive new formation of vessels. 
 
 Malacopeous, Malacopoeous (mal-ak-o-pe' -us) [^jia^a- 
 /cojToiEii', to make soft]. Softening; enervating; emol- 
 lient. 
 
 Malacosteosis (tHal-ak-os-te-</-sis). See Osteomalacia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Malambo Bark [mal-am'-bo). See Wintera (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Malammin {inal-am^ -in). Aspartic acid. 
 
 Malanders [mal-and'-urz). See Mallenders (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Malar. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The malar bone. 
 
 Malaria. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Bovine, Texas 
 
 fever. M., Equine, an affection due to Plasmodium 
 malaria equoruin, Theiler (1901). Syn., Anthrax 
 fever. 
 
 Malarilabialis [mal-a-re-la-be-a'-lis) \)nala, the cheek- 
 bone; labium, \ri>]. %et Zygomatic us major m Mus- 
 cles, Table of {V\\Mi. Diet.). 
 
 Malarin (tnal'-ar-iii). See Acetophenone-phenetidin 
 Citrate. 
 
 Malcious [mal'-shtis) \_fia>\iaoQ, freezing]. Benumb- 
 ing ; causing to freeze ; becoming congealed. 
 
 Male {nial'-e) (pi. males) [/za/j/]. The axilla. 
 
 Maleic {jnal-e'-ik) [malum, an apple]. . Relating to or 
 derived from malic acid. 
 
 Malicorium i^mal-e-ko' - re-um) \_malum, an apple ; 
 corium, bark]. The rind of pomegranate. Fr. Mal- 
 ic ore. 
 
 Maliform (nial'-e-form) [malum, an apple; forma, 
 form]. Shaped like an apple. 
 
 Mali-mali. A convulsive tic prevalent in the Philip- 
 pines. 
 
 Malleiform [tnal^ -e-if-orm) [malleus, hammer; forma, 
 form]. Hammer-shaped. 
 
 Mallein Test. See Test. 
 
 Malleinization [mal-e-in-i-za' -skun) . Inoculation with 
 mallein. 
 
 Malleolus. (See Illus. Diet.) M. lateralis (fibulas). 
 See M., External (Illus. Diet.). M. medialis. See 
 M., Internal. M. radialis, the styloid process of 
 the radius. M. ulnaris, the styloid process of the 
 ulna. 
 
 Mallotoxin {tnal-o-toks' -in). See Rottlerin. 
 
 Mallotus {mal-o' -tus) [i^aA/.dg, wool]. A genus of 
 euphorbiaceous trees and shrubs. M . philippinensis, 
 Miill., kamal, a species of India. The red glands of 
 the fruit capsules constitute kamala ; the leaves and 
 fruit are used in treatment of snake-bites, the root in 
 contusions. 
 
 Malmignatte, Malmignatto {mal-me-nyat ' , -0). A 
 poisonous spider of southern Europe, Latrodectus 
 guttatus. 
 
 Malocclusion [mal-ok-lu'-shun) [malus, bad; occlu- 
 dere, to shut up]. The occlusion of the teeth in posi- 
 tions not conformable to anatomic rule. 
 
 Malonate [vial^-on-dt). A salt of malonic acid. 
 
 CO 
 
 Malonyl {mal^-on-il). CH,<(,q jhe bivalent radi- 
 
 cle of malonic acid. M. Urea, barbituric acid. 
 Malouetia (mah-loo-e'-she-ah) [Malouet, an official 
 
 French reporter]. A genus of apocynaceous trees or 
 
 shrubs. M . nitida. Spruce. , a tree of Central America ; 
 
 the bark is similar to curare in action; it contains 
 
 guachamacin. 
 Malperforant [mal-ptir'-for-a>it) [malus, bad; per- 
 
 forare, to perforate] . Perforating ulcer of the foot. 
 Malpighian (tnal-pig'-e-an). Described by or named 
 
 from the Italian anatomist, Marcello Malpighi [1628- 
 
 1694]. 
 Maltase (mawl'-taz). Glutase. 
 Maltin (m awl '-tin). Set Diastase (Illus. Diet.). 
 Maltobiose {mawl-to~bi'-oz). Maltose. 
 Maltogen [mawl'-to-jen). An extract of malt prepared 
 
 by Roeder. 
 Maltoglucase (mahl-to-glu' -kaz). An enzyme isolated 
 
 by Went ( 1902) from Monilia sitophila, an economic 
 
 fungus of Japan, which gives peculiar qualities to the 
 
 cakes called "ont jom." 
 MaUol (mawl'-tol). CjHjO,. A constituent of malt- 
 caramel, an odorless substance soluble in hot water. 
 Maltosuria [mawl-to-su' -re-ah] [maltose ; oipov, urine]. 
 
 The presence of malt-sugar in the urine. 
 Maltova [mahl-to'-vah). A concentrated food said to 
 
 be a combination of the proteids of egg. 
 
MALTOYERBIN 
 
 349 
 
 MANNA 
 
 Maltoyerbin [tnawl-to-yer'-biu). An expectorant said 
 to consist of malt and yerba santa. 
 
 Maltzey (iiiahW -le). Leprosy. 
 
 Maltzyme (iiiawlt'-ziiii). A concentrated diastasic ex- 
 tract of malt ; indicated in starchy indigestion. Dose, 
 1-2 tablespoonfiils (15-30 c.c.) dming or after meals. 
 
 Malval (mal'-val). Relating or belonging to the 
 genus Mah'ii. 
 
 Maly's Theory of HCl in Gastric Juice. See under 
 Gastric Juice. 
 
 Mamanpian \mah-niahn-pe-ahn) [Fr.]. The initial 
 ulcer of frambesia. Syn. , Mother-yaw. 
 
 Mamesin {mam'-es-in). An extract of beef. 
 
 Mamillose (mam'-il-ds). Having many nipples or 
 nipple-shaped processes. 
 
 Mammotomy (inam-ot ' •o-me'). See Mastotomy. 
 
 Mandioca (man-de-o' -iah) [Sp.]. I. Tapioca. 2. 
 The cassava plant, Manihot ntilissima. 
 
 Manganate {man'-gan-at). A salt of manganic acid. 
 
 Manganese. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Acetate, Mn- 
 (02^)302)2 +4H2O, pale red crystals, soluble in water 
 and alcohol. Syn., Manganous acetate. M. Al- 
 buminate, brown scales, soluble in water; tonic and 
 alterative; used in chlorosis and anemia. M. and 
 Ammonium Sulfate, Mn2(NH^),(SOJ^ + 24H2O, 
 red crystals soluble in moderately strong sulfuric acid ; 
 it is decomposed by water. Syn., Manganic aninioii- 
 urn alum. M. Arsenate, MnHAsO,, a reddish pow- 
 der, slightly soluble in water ; alterative and tonic. 
 
 Dose, 
 
 -i gr. (0.002-0.013 g™-)- Antidote. 
 
 vomiting ; stomach-pump ; hot milk and water with 
 zinc sulfate or mustard. After vomiting give milk or 
 eggs, and magnesia in milk. M. Benzoate, Mn(C,- 
 HjOjjj, yellowish crystals, soluble in water, slightly 
 soluble in alcohol. M. Binoxid. See M. oxid. 
 nig. (Illus. Diet.). M. Bromid, MnBrj, a light 
 brown, deliquescent powder, soluble in water with de- 
 composition. Dose, 1-8 gr. (0.065-0.52 gm.). Syn., 
 Manganous bromid. M. Carbonate, MnCOj, a fine, 
 light-brown, amorphous powder, used as a tonic in 
 anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 8-40gr, (0.52-2. 6gm.). 
 'iya., Manganous carbonate. M. Chlorid, MnClj -}- 
 4HjO, rosy, deliquescent crystals, soluble in water 2.5 
 parts or alcohol. Syn., Manganous chlorid. M. 
 Chromate, MnCrOjMnO -(- 4H2O, a brown powder. 
 M. Citrate, MnHC^HjOj, a white powder used as a 
 tonic and astringent instead of iron citrate. Dose, I-3 
 gr. (0.065-0.2 gm.). M. Dioxid. See M. oxid. nig. 
 (Illus. Diet.). M. Dithionate. See M. Hyposul- 
 fate. M. Ferrocyanid, Mn2Fe(CN)6 + 7H2O, a 
 greenish powder. M. Glycerinphosphate, MnPO^- 
 5,115(011)2 -f HjO, used in neurasthenia. Dose, 2 
 gr. (0.13 gm.) 3 times daily. M. Hydrate, M. 
 Hydroxid, Mn202(OH)2, a dark-brown powder, sol- 
 uble in hot nitric acid. Syn., Manganic hydroxid ox 
 hydrate. M. Hypophosphite, Mn(H2P02)2 + HjO, 
 permanent rosy crystals. Dose, 10-20 gr. (0.65-1.3 
 gm. ). M. and Iron Lactate, a combination of man- 
 ganous lactate and ferrous lactate ; it is used as a tonic, 
 alterative, and emmenagog. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065- 
 0.32 gm.). M. Lactate, Mn(C3H503) + 3^,0, red- 
 dish crusts soluble in alcohol and in 12 parts of water; 
 tonic. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm.). M. Lacto- 
 phosphate, a combination of manganous phosphate 
 with 62^ of manganmis lactate; a white, deliquescent 
 powder, soluble in water ; it is used as a tonic. Dose, 
 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm.). Syn., Manganous phospho- 
 lactate. M. Oleate, Mn(CigH3,02)2, a brown mass 
 soluble in ether and oleic acid, slightly soluble in alco- 
 hol ; it is used in chlorosis and anemia. M. Oxalate, 
 MnC20j + 2H20, white crystalline powder nearly in- 
 soluble in water; it is used as a desiccant. M. Oxid, 
 
 Black. See M. oxid. nig. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxid, 
 Manganic, Mn,^03, a black powder soluble in concen- 
 trated acids. Syn., Sesquioxid of Manganese. M. 
 Oxid, Manganous, MnO, a green powder soluble in 
 acids ; used as a tonic in chlorosis and anemia. Dose, 
 2-10 gr. (o. 13-0.65 gm. ). Syn. , Manganese monoxid 
 or piotoxid. M. Oxid, Red, MnjO, = MnO . Mn2- 
 O3. It occurs native in a crystalline form. Syn., 
 Manganomanganic oxid. M. Peptonate, a brown 
 powder containing \<fo of manganese oxid, soluble in 
 water ; it is used as a tonic in anemia and chlorosis. 
 Dose, 20-60 gr. (1.3-4 gm.). M. Saccharate, a 
 brown powder soluble in water; it is used as a tonic 
 in anemia. M. Salicylate, Mn(C-H503)2, a white 
 crystalline powder soluble in water and alcohol ; tonic, 
 alterative, and antirheumatic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13- 
 0.65 gm.). M. Sulfid, MnS, a brown powder. Syn., 
 Manganese monosulfid. M. Sulfite, MnSOj, a tonic, 
 cholagog, and antiseptic. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 
 gm.). M. Sulfocarbolate, ]Mn(CeIl5SOj2 + yHjO, 
 reddish crystals soluble in alcohol and water; tonic 
 and antiseptic. Dose, 3-15 gr. (0.2-1 gm.). M. 
 Tannate, a brown powder obtained by mixing man- 
 ganese carbonate, 4 parts; tannin, 7 parts; water, 5 
 parts, and evaporating to dryness. 
 
 Manganeutes [iiian-gan-u'-tlz) \^ixayyavevT7i^~\. A 
 quack ; an impostor. 
 
 Manganicopotassic i^inan-gan-ik-o-po-tas'-ik). Con- 
 taining manganese as a bivalent radicle and potassium. 
 
 Mangrove (man'-grov). I. The genus Rhizophora , 
 and especially R. mangle, L. 2. The bark of Melia 
 azadiracJita, L. 
 
 Mangrovin [man gro'-vin). A bitter substance con- 
 tained in the bark of Melia azadirachta, L. 
 
 Mania. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Ambitious, delirium 
 grandiosum. M., Epileptiform. Synonym of /'a; oa-- 
 ysmal Mania. M., Metaphysical, dementia in 
 which the patient distresses himself over abstruse or 
 ridiculous questions; Ger. , Griibelsttcht. M., Parox- 
 ysmal, a paroxysmal neurosis in which the attacks take 
 the form of transitory mania [Fagge and Pye-Smith]. 
 Syn., Furor epilepticus ; JLpileptifornt viatiia ; Par- 
 oxysmal insanity ; Hpilcptic insanity. M. of Perse- 
 cution. See Delirium persecutionis (Illus. Diet.). 
 M. of Persecution, Falret's Type of, " idees de 
 persecution et de persecuteur"; a form of paranoia 
 occurring in degenerates. M. of Persecution, 
 Lasegue's Type of, typical paranoia. M., Ray's, 
 moral insanity, regarded by Ray as a distinct form of 
 mental disorder. 
 
 Manihotin (inan-e-ho'-tin). See Mannite (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Manila Itch. See Itch. 
 
 Manna. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Mel roscidum, Aero- 
 mel. M., Alhagi, M., Alhajini, M. alhagina, an 
 exudate furnished by Alhagi camelorum, Fiseh., and 
 A. matirorum, Tournef. , leguminous, oriental shrubs. 
 It contains melezitose, dextrin, and gum. M., Aus- 
 tralian, a manna-like, white, opaque exudate on 
 Eticalyptus viminalis. Lab., and E. giinnii. Hook.; 
 it contains melitose and eucalin. M., Brian^on, M. 
 brigantiaca, M. brigantina, an exudation from the 
 leaves of the larch, Larix europcca, containing melezi- 
 tose but no mannite. M. canulata, flake manna de- 
 posited on sticks or straws inserted in the trees. M., 
 Capace, M., Capacy, M., Capaci, fat manna from 
 Capace, Italy, and from Sicily. M., Cedar, M. ce- 
 drina, small granules of a sweet substance found on 
 the leaves of the cedars of Lebanon. M., Celestial. 
 See M., Alhagi. M., Chirkhist, M., Chirkhest, 
 a sweet exudate, eaten as a confection, from the 
 branches of Cotoneastermunmiilaria, ¥'isch. et Meyer, 
 
MANNA 
 
 350 
 
 MASK 
 
 a shrub of India, Persia, and north Africa ; it con- 
 tains s°fc of chirkistite, (CgH^Og). M., Cistus, M. 
 cistina, a sweet substance found rarely on the leaves 
 and branches of various species of Cistus. M., Com- 
 mon, M. communis, a grade of true manna inferior 
 to flake manna. M. crassa, true manna collected 
 in the late autumn, when the juice is less disposed 
 to concrete, occurring as a soft, viscous, yellow mass 
 with few crystalline fragments and containing many 
 impurities. Syn., I^at tnanna; M. pinguis ; M. 
 sordida; M. spissa. M., Diarbekir, a saccharine 
 substance found on the leaves of dwarf oaks in Tur- 
 key. M. electa, the whiter fragments selected from 
 common manna. M., Eucalyptus, M. eucalyptina. 
 I. Australian manna. 2. Lerp manna. M.s, 
 False, exudates resembling manna but containing no 
 mannite ; a name also applied to certain substances 
 which have no connection with exudates. Cf. M., 
 Lichen; M., Poland. M., False African. See 
 Trehala (IIlus. Diet.). M., False American, a 
 sweet manna-like substance, with terebinthinate taste 
 and actively purgative properties, exuding from in- 
 cisions in Pinus lainbertiana, Dougl. It contains 
 pinite. M., False European. See M., Brianfon. 
 M., Fat. See M. crassa. M., Flake, the purest 
 variety of true manna ; it is collected during the 
 hot summer weather. M. foliata. See M., Leaf. 
 M. forsata, M. foTsatella, true manna exuding 
 from an incision in the tree. M., Gerace, M., 
 Geracy, M. geracina, M. Gieraci, a superior 
 variety of true manna collected near Gerace. M. 
 granulosa, M. in Grains, common manna. M. his- 
 panica, M., Spanish, cistus manna. M. incrassata, 
 M. inferior, fat manna. M. ladanifera, cistus 
 manna. M. laricea, M. laricina, M., Larch. See 
 M., Brianfon, M., Leaf, thin sheets of true manna 
 exuding from the leaf punctured by cicadas as dis- 
 tinguished from that flowing from incisions in the stem. 
 M., Lerp. See Z«-/ (Illus. Diet. ). M.s, Lichen, 
 the edible crustaceous lichen, Lecanora escttienta^ 
 which is often carried by the wind to a great distance 
 and deposited over vast tracts like a shower of rain in 
 small grayish lumps. M., Liquid, alhagi manna. 
 M. longa, flake manna. M., Magafir. See M., 
 Schiikr-al-askar. M. metallororum, calomel. M., 
 Schukr-al-askar, M., Sukkar-al-uscher, a manna- 
 like substance exuding from Calotropis procera, R. 
 Br., and- used in asthma. M. of Mt. Sinai, M. of 
 Sinai. J. See M., Tamarisk. 2. The edible 
 rhizomes of the sedge, Cyperus esculentus, L. M., 
 Oak, a sweet exudate due to an insect, occurring on 
 Quercus lusitanica., Lam., Q. cerris, L. , Q. crgi/ops, L., 
 Q. coccifera, L., and Q. robtir, L. M. optima, flake 
 manna. M., Persian, alhagi manna. M., Picked. 
 See RI. electa. M. pinguis. See M. crassa. M., 
 Poland, M., Prussian, the hulled fruit of the grass, 
 Glyceria fluitans, R. Br. ; used as food. M. purissima, 
 flake manna. M. quercea, M. quercina. See^l/., 
 Oak. M., Shirkhist, M., Shir-koit. See M., 
 Chirkhest. M. siciliana, M., Sicilian, impure 
 manna of a dirty brown color mixed with fragments 
 of flake manna. M. sordida, M. spissa. See M. 
 crassa. M., Spanish, cistus manna. M. -sugar, 
 mannit. M., Tamarisk, M., Tamarix, M. tamaris- 
 cina, a white honey-like substance used as food and 
 produced by the puncture of the insect Coccus manni- 
 partcs, Ehrbg., on Tamarix gallica, L. It contains 
 cane-sugar, dextrin, levulose, glucose, and allied sub- 
 stances. It is also called Gaz-skakar ; Gaz-anjabar ; 
 M., Taranjabin. See M., Alhagi. M., Tigala, 
 M., Trehala, M., Turkish. See Trehala (lUus. 
 Diet.). M. thuris, transparent grains of olibanum. 
 
 Mannan (»i««'-fl«). A brown amorphous hemicellulose 
 body obtained from ergot, identical with scleromucin 
 (Dragendorff's). 
 
 Mannit. (See Illus. Diet. ) A mild laxative. Dose, 
 6-8 dr. (20-30 gm. ) ; children, 1-3 dr. (4-12 gm. ) 
 in water. 
 
 Mannitan. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Diacetate, a com- 
 pound of mannitan and acetic acid. Syn., Acetite. 
 
 Mannitol. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Hexanitrate, a 
 vasodilator. M. Pentanitrate, a body resulting from 
 action of pyridin on mannitol hexanitrate. It reduces 
 blood-pressure. 
 
 Mannosocellulose (inan-o-so-seV -u-loz). E. Schulze's 
 name for a substance occurring in the cofiee-bean, in 
 the cocoanut, and in sesame cake which yields mannote 
 when heated with strong sulfuric acid and boiled for 
 some time after diluting. 
 
 Manol [man'-ol). A remedy for whooping-cough said 
 to consist cf cane-sugar, carbolic acid, oil of anise, 
 alcohol, and water. Syn., Succtts anisi ozonatns. 
 
 Manolymph [man'-o-litiif) [iiavoQ, rare, single or 
 separate ; lynipha, lymph]. Warthin's term for cer- 
 tain hemolymph glands. See Gland, Hemolymph. 
 
 Mansa (^iiian'-sah). See HouUiiynia californica. 
 
 Mansi {^man^-se'). See Nardostackys jatainansi. 
 
 Manubriate i^vian-u' -bri-dt^ \iuamibriuvi, a handle]. 
 Furnished with a handle or handle-shaped process. 
 
 Manus. (See Illus. Diet.) M. curta, M. vara, 
 talipomanus. M. bepatis, M. jecoris, the transverse 
 fissure of the liver. 
 
 Marcasite (iiiar'-kas-lt). I. An old name for bismuth, 
 z. Crystallized iron pyrites. 3. Iron disulfid. 
 
 Marennin (^mar-en' -in). See Pigments [Vegetable), 
 Conspectus of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Margarate {innr'-gar-dt). A salt of margaric acid. 
 
 Margarin. (See Illus. Diet.) M. -needles, fatty 
 crystals found in putrid bronchitis and pulmonaiy gan- 
 grene. 
 
 Markasol [mar'-kn-sol). Bismuth borophenate. 
 
 Marking [ME, mark, a mark]. A mark. M.s, 
 Arrow, M.s, Oblique. See Incisures of Schmidt 
 (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Fontana's, minute transverse 
 lines seen on divided nerves. 
 
 Marmagnatto. See Malmignatte. 
 
 Marmaryga, Marmaryge, Marmarygse (mar-mar'- 
 ij-ah, -e). See Photopsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Marmorekin (niar-mor'-e-kin). I. Antistreptococcin. 
 2. Marmorek's serum. 
 
 Marrol [mar'-ol). A dietetic said to contain ox- 
 marrow and extracts of hops and of malt. 
 
 Marsitriol [mar-sit' -re-ol). A proprietaiy preparation 
 of iron (ferrum glyceroarsenate) forming an amoi-phous 
 yellow mass, insoluble in water. Dose, \ gr. (o.oi 
 gm.). 
 
 Marsupialization [mar-su-pe-al-i-za' -shtin) [//dpowrof, 
 a pouch]. The operation recommended in certain 
 cases of ovarian tumor, by Clay, Spencer Wells, and 
 Pean, of raising the borders of the evacuated tumor 
 sac to the edges of the abdominal wound and stitching 
 them there so as to form a pouch. 
 
 tAa.rsy\& . [mar'-sil-e). A commercial name for iron 
 cacodylate. 
 
 Martol [mar'-tol). A semifluid extract obtained from 
 the shells of cacao bean, consisting of carbohydrates, 
 phosphates, iron tannate, etc. « 
 
 Mascagnin (mas-kan'-yin). A native ammonium sul- 
 fate found by Mascagni in Tuscany. 
 
 Maschi [mash-e'). An arrow-poison of the Serekongs 
 of British Guiana said to be obtained from the rhizomes 
 of Arum venenatum. 
 
 Mask. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Uterine, chloasma 
 uterinum. 
 
MASOPEXY 
 
 351 
 
 MEASLES- 
 
 Masopexy [maz-o-peks'-e). See Mastopexy. 
 lAasopiii [mas'-o-pin). C^jH^gU. A crystalline resin- 
 ous constituent of Mexican cliicle, the sap of Achras 
 sapota, L.; it melts, at 155° C, giving off a pleasant 
 fragrance; soluble in alcohol or ether, insoluble in 
 water. 
 
 Mass. (See lUus. Diet.) M., Copaiba, copaiba, 6 
 parts, mixed with magnesia, 94 parts, and water ; 
 diuretic and stimulant. Dose, 10-30 gr. (o.65-2gm.). 
 M., Interfilar. See ^Ht/ij'/f/zM (lUus. , Diet. ) . M. of 
 Interruption, Meynert's name for the striatum and 
 thalamus. M., Mulberry. See J/o/-«/fl (Illus. Diet. ). 
 M., Priestley's, a green or greenish-brown deposit 
 sometimes seen, especially in young individuals, on 
 the upper and lower incisor and canine teeth ; it is due 
 to a growth of chromogenic fungi in Nasmyth's cuti- 
 cle. M., Pronatoflexor, Humphry's term for the 
 mass of pronator and flexor muscles of the foreann 
 having a common origin in the inner condyle and sep- 
 arating below. M., Semilunar. ?iee Deinihine Cells 
 of Heiitenhain (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Massa. (See lUus. Diet.) M. carnea Jacobi Syl- 
 vii, the flexor longus digitorimi pedis muscle. M. 
 intermedia. See MeJicommissura. Massae later- 
 ales, the most massive portions of the atlas. 
 
 Massage. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Allopiestornyokin- 
 etics. Cf. Attacheinent ; Effleunr^e ; Petrissage ; Ta- 
 potement. M., Cannon-ball, the rolling (recom- 
 mended by Sahli) of a 3- to 5-pound cannon-ball 
 covered smoothly with chamois skin or flannel, over 
 the course of the colon. M., Electrovibratory, 
 that performed by means of an electric vibrator. M., 
 Thermic, stroking or pressing an affected part with a 
 heated object. M., Vapor, treatment of a cavity by 
 intermittent forcing of a medicated vapor into it. M., 
 Vibratory, light, rapid percussion either by hand or 
 by an electric apparatus. 
 
 Massalis (tiias-a'-lis) [niassa, a mass]. Mercury. 
 
 Massoia [fnas-t/-e-ah). A genus of the Laurinea con- 
 taining one species, M. aromatica, Becc. , indigenous 
 to the East Indies ; it furnishes massoi or massoy bark 
 ((/. z/. ), which contains an ethereal oil, pinene, dipeu- 
 tene, limonene, eugenol, and safrol. 
 
 Mastic. (See Illus. Diet.) M., American, the gum 
 from the pepper-tree, Schiniis inolle, L. M., Bar- 
 bary, the mastic-like resin afforded by Pistacia atlan- 
 tica, Desf. M., Bombay, M., East Indian, M., 
 Roman, is afforded by Pistacia khinjuk. Stocks, and 
 P. mutica, Fisch., trees of Persia and Afghanistan. 
 M., Common, M., Herb, inferior mastic occurring in 
 irregular masses and mixed with impurities. M., 
 Picked, pure mastic occurring in tears. M., Pseudo-. 
 See Acaiithomastic (Illus. Diet.). M., Resin of. 
 I. CjjHjjU^. The portion of mastic (about 90%) 
 soluble in alcohol. Syn., Masiic/iic acid ; a-Resinof 
 mastic. 2. See Maslicin. M., Syrian Herb, the 
 herb Teucrium inarum, L. M., West Indian, the 
 chibou or cachibou yielded by Bursera gummifera, L. 
 
 Masticin [mas'-tis-in). /3-resin of mastic; the part of 
 mastic insoluble in alcohol. Cf. Mastic, Resin of. 
 
 Mastitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Masladenitis, Mai 
 de pis. M . adolescentium, that occurring at puberty ; 
 it may exist in either sex. 
 
 Mastochondroma [vias-to-kon-dro' -mali) . See Masto- 
 cAojidrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mastoid. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Resembling a nipple. 
 3. The mastoid process of the temporal bone. 4. 
 Relating to the mastoid. 
 
 Mastoiditis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Bezold's. 
 M., Bezold's, destruction of the apex of the mastoid 
 process with a tendency to the formation of an abscess 
 in the neck. 
 
 Mastoidotomy {iiias-toid-oi'-o-me') [mastoid; re/zveii; 
 to cut]. Incision of the mastoid cells to relieve sup- 
 purative mastoiditis. 
 
 Mastologist [iiias-tol'-o-Jist). A specialist in diseases 
 of the mammary apparatus. 
 
 Mastopexy (inas'-to-peks-e) [jxaard^, breast; m/^i^, a 
 fixing in]. Surgical fixation of a pendulous breast. 
 
 Mastosis [mas-to'-sis) [/intrrof, breast]. Enlargement 
 of the breast. 
 
 Mastotomy [mas-tot' -o-me) [jiaardq, breast; TSfivetv, to 
 cut]. Incision of a breast. 
 
 Matezite (tnat'-e'.-lt). C^^\{.^fi^. A glucosid con- 
 tained in Madagascar caoutchouc identical with pinite. 
 
 M.at&zoAamhosc (mat-ez-o-dain'-boz). Cg . HjjOj. A 
 kind of sugar similar te dambose contained in matezite. 
 
 Matias Bark \viali.-te'-as). See Wintera (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Matobiose {mat-o-lii'-oz). Same as Maltose. 
 
 Matta (inat'-aK). The commercial name for the pow- 
 dered hulls of the millet, Setaria italica, Beaur., 
 which is used in the sophistication of pepper. 
 
 Matula {ninf -u-lah) [L.]. A urinal. 
 
 Maturate (mat'-ii-rdt) \inatiirare, to come to maturity]. 
 To suppurate. 
 
 Maturitas [mat-u'-ri-tas). See Maturity (Illus. Diet.). . 
 M. praecox, precocious development of the body or 
 of a single organ, especially of the genitals. 
 
 Matzol [7Nat'-zol). A mixture of cod-liver oil, 50 
 parts; matzoon, 45 parts; emulsifying ingredients, 5 
 parts. 
 
 Mauriceau's Lance. An instrument for perforating 
 the fetal head in craniotomy. 
 
 Mauthner's Test for color vision : Thirty-three small 
 bottles filled with different pigments, some with one, 
 others with two (pseudoisochromatic and anisochro- 
 matic) pigments, are employed in the manner of 
 Holmgren's worsteds. 
 
 Maxillate [maks' -il-dt). Furnished with jaws. 
 
 Maxilliferous [)iiaks-il-if'-iir-us) [maxilla, the jaw- 
 bone ; ferre, to bear] . See Maxillate. 
 
 Maxillomuscular [maks-il-o-mus'-kii-lar). Relating to 
 the maxillary muscles. 
 
 Maxillosuprafacial [maks-il-o-sii-pra-fa'-shal). Re- 
 lating to the maxilla and the upper portion of the 
 face. 
 
 Maydl's Method. See under Operation. 
 
 Maynaresin (tna-nah-rez' -in) [Maynas, a South Amer- 
 ican province]. Cj^Hj^O. A resin obtained from 
 incisions in the trunk of the tree Calophyllum longi- 
 folium, Willd. , of Colombia. It crystallizes from boil- 
 ing alcohol in beautiful yellow rhombic prisms melting 
 at 105° C. Ger. , Maynasresin. 
 
 Mayol (ma'-ol). A meat preservative introduced by 
 May of Budapest, and said to be a mixture of boric 
 acid, ammonium fluorid, glycerin, and alcohol (methyl 
 and ethyl). 
 
 Maytenus {ma' -ten-tis) \_Mayten, Chilian name]. A 
 genus of shrubs of the order Celastrinece. M. boaria, 
 Mol., indigenous to Chili; the leaves are used on 
 inflammatory swellings, especially in poisoning by 
 species of Rhus. M. vitis-idaea, Griseb., indigenous 
 to Peru ; used in tinnitus aurum and gingivitis. 
 
 Mazoitis (tna-zo-i' -tis) \jiai^6(, breast]. Mastitis. 
 
 Mazologist (ma-zol'-o-jist) [/lal^o;, breast; yioyoc, 
 science]. See Mastologist. 
 
 M'boundou, M'bundu. %t& Akazga (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Measles. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?,yn., Morbilli ; Rubeola 
 (obs. ); Fr. Rougeole; Ger. Masern; It. Rosalia fersa ; 
 Ar. Hasbah. See Signs, Grisolle's; Bolognini's, 
 Meunier's. M., Asthenic Typhous, M., Ataxo- 
 dynamic. See M., Malignant (Illus. Diet.). M., 
 Confluent. I. Scarlatina. 2. Measles with confluent 
 exanthemata. ?,yn., Morbilli conferti, M., Inflam- 
 
MEAT 
 
 352 
 
 MEDIUM 
 
 matory, malignant measles marked by very high fever 
 and catarrhal symptoms. M., Purpuric, hemorrhagic 
 measles. M., Septic, malignant measles. M. of 
 Swine. See Measles (2) (lUus. Diet.). M., 
 Synochal, inflammatory measles. 
 
 Meat. (See Illus. Diet.) M. -flour, beef dried and 
 pulverized. M. -sugar, inosite. 
 
 Meatal ijne-at' -al). Pertaining to a meatus. 
 
 Meatus. (See Illus. Diet.) M. acusticus. ^tte. M. 
 auditorius (Illus. Diet.). M., Fishmouth, a red, 
 inflamed state of the urinary meatus occurring early in 
 acute gonorrhea. M. nasi communis, the part of 
 the nasal cavity into which the three meati open. M. 
 nasopharyngeus, that part of the nasal cavity com- 
 municating with the pharynx^eneath the body of the 
 sphenoid. M. of Sylvius, Gratiolet's name for the 
 space between the precornua. 
 
 Mechanicochemical [vie-kan-ik-o-kem'-ik-al). Re- 
 lated to mechanics and chemistry. 
 
 Mechanoneural (nie-Man-o-nu'-ral). A word coined 
 by certain irregular practitioners. 
 
 Mechoacan, Mechoacana, Mechoacanna {tna-ko'- 
 ah-kahn, ma-ko-ah-knhn'-ah). The Spanish name 
 for the roots of Asclepias contrnjefvaf lpom<Ba elon- 
 gata, Choisy, and other plants. M. alba, Ipomma 
 macrorrhiza, Michx. M. canadensis, poke-root, 
 Phytolacca decandra, L. M. grisea. See M. alba. 
 M. nigra, Ipoincea puiga, Heyne. They are used as 
 
 Maoism {^jiie'-shni) [fiijKoq, length]. A condition 
 marked by abnormal prolongation of one or more parts 
 of the body. 
 
 Meckelian [mek-el'-e-an). Described by or named 
 after I. F. Meckel, a German anatomist (1714- 
 
 1774)- 
 
 Mecon {ine'-kofi) \jirjK.uv'\. i. The poppy. 2. Opium. 
 
 Meconarcein. (See Illus. Diet.) Recommended in 
 bronchial affections, and neuralgia. Dose, J^— /^ gr. 
 (0.01-0.03 gm.). 
 
 Medallion {nie-dal' -yun) [Fr. medaillon, a large 
 medal]. A mass of sun- warmed mud upon which the 
 patient is placed in the *' natural mud-baths " of Saki, 
 in the Crimea. 
 
 Medea [me'-de-ah) [^^(Sca]. i. The genital organs. 
 2. Aphrodisiacs. 
 
 Mediastinopericarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 Indurative niediastinitis. M., Callous, that attended 
 with fibrous thickening of the pericardium. 
 
 Medicago {nied-e-kah'-go) [medicus, healing ; agere, to 
 carry]. A genus of leguminous plants. M. macu- 
 lata, Willd., spotted medick, heart clover, St. Mawe's 
 clover of Europe, a forage species. M. sativa, al- 
 falfa, lucerne, holy hay, a forage plant of Europe and 
 America. The root is used to adulterate belladonna 
 root. 
 
 Medication. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Cataphoric, 
 M., Endermic. See Cataphoresis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Medicine. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Anatomic, that 
 system which deals with the anatomic changes in dis- 
 eased organs and their connection with symptoms 
 manifested during life. M., Botanic, a system of 
 healing in which herbal preparations alone are admin- 
 istered. M., Cephalic, a drug for the cure of head- 
 ache. M., Cutaneous, that branch of medicine deal- 
 ing with the prevention and treatment of skin-diseases. 
 M., Dogmatic, School or System of, that attributed 
 to Hippocrates ; it regarded diseases as indivisible 
 units from beginning to terminati,on ; ;'. e., that they 
 consisted of a regular program of characteristic systems, 
 successive periods, and of long course either for better 
 or worse. It was the precursor of modern vital- 
 ism. [Park.] Cf. Methodism, Empiric, Eclectic, 
 
 Pyrrhonian. M., Experimental, that based upon 
 experiments on animals and the observation of patho- 
 logic changes in diseases induced in them and the 
 effect of drugs administered. M., Folk. See Al., 
 Domestic (Illus. Diet.). M., Galenic. See under 
 Galenic (Illus. Diet.). M., Hermetic, the therapeu- 
 tic application of chemicals. M., Indian, a form of 
 quackery said to be founded on knowledge derived 
 from the Amerinds. M., Mental, psychiatry. M., 
 Methodic. , See Methodism (Illus. Diet.). M., 
 Pharmaceutic, an officinal preparation. See Officindl 
 (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Formula, Officinal. M., Phar- 
 macopeal, an official preparation. See Official 
 (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Formula, Official. M., Proprie- 
 tary, a drug the manufacture of which is limited or 
 controlled by an owner, because of a patent, a copy- 
 right, or secrecy as regards its constitution or method 
 of manufacture. M., Psychic, M., Psychologic. 
 See Psychiatry (Illus. Diet.). M., Secret. See .1/., 
 Proprietary. M., Spagyric, that of the school of 
 Paracelsus, spagirism. M., Vibratory, a method, 
 devised by Vigouroux, Charcot, and Gilles de la 
 Tourette, of treating nervous diseases, paralysis agi- 
 tans, etc., by mechanical shaking or percussion, by 
 means of journeys on railroad or wagon or specially 
 devised apparatus for methodic shaking of the body. 
 
 Medicisterna (nted-e-sis-tw' -nah) [iiiedius, middle; 
 cisterna, " vessel]. The preferred term for cisterna 
 vense magnse cerebri. 
 
 Medicomechanic [med-ik-o-me-kan' -ik) . Medical and 
 mechanic. 
 
 Wedicon (nied'-ik-on) \ja]6m6v\. A harmful or noxious 
 drug, 
 
 Medicostatistic [med-ik-o-stat-is' -tih) . Relating to 
 medicine as connected with statistics. 
 
 Medicus. (See Illus. Diet.) Medici puri, the 
 physicians proper of the seventeenth century, as 
 distinguished from surgeons and veterinary 'physi- 
 cians, or from the numerous impostors and quacfa 
 (old women, priests, hermits, uroscopists, Paracelsists, 
 Jews, calf-doctors, exorcists, mountebanks, vagrants, 
 magicians, monsters, rat-catchers, jugglers, gypsies, 
 etc.). " They were persons of the profoundest gravity, 
 with fur-trained robes, perukes, canes, and swords 
 when matters were prosperous, who for their lives 
 would do nothing more than write prescriptions in 
 formal st)le, everything else being considered beneath 
 their dignity." [Park.] 
 
 Medifixed {me'-de-Jikst) \tnedius, middle ; _;f»f«'^, to 
 fix]. Attached by the middle. 
 
 Mediflocculus (me-de-fiok'-u-his) \_medius, middle; 
 jioccttlus^ The ventral lobe of the paraflocculus in 
 lower mammals. 
 
 Medifrontal [lue-de-frun'-tal) \_medius, middle ; frons, 
 front]. Relating to the middle of the forehead. 
 
 Mediglycin (me-de-glis'-in). A liquid glycerin-soap 
 used as a vehicle. 
 
 Mediodigital (me-de-o-dij'-it-al). Relating to the 
 median nerve and a finger. 
 
 Mediopalatine (jiie-de-o-pal'-at-ln'). Relating to the 
 center of the palate. 
 
 Medium. (See Illus. Diet. ) M., Clearing, a medium 
 used in histology for rendering the tissues transparent. 
 M., Eisner's, that made by the addition of sterilized 
 solution of potassium iodid (10^ strength) to each 10 
 c.c. of Holz's potato-gelatin. M., Experimental, a 
 temporary mounting medium used in histologic exam- 
 ination. M,, Holz's, a potato-gelatin used as a cul- 
 ture-medium. M., Piorkowski's, one composed of 
 100 parts of urine which has undergone ammoniacal 
 fermentation and to which 0.5 part of peptone and 3.3 
 parts of gelatin have been added. 
 
MEDULLA 
 
 353 
 
 MELIA 
 
 Medulla. (See lUus. Diet. ) 3. The preferred term 
 for centrum ovale (of Vieussens). 4. The pith or 
 parenchyma of a plant. 
 MeduUaden (nied-iil-ad'-en). A preparation of bone- 
 marrow of beef; it is used in anemia, gout, etc. Dose, 
 30-45 gr. (2-3 gm.). 
 Medullic {^ined-ul'-ik). Relating to or derived from 
 
 marrow or the pith of a plant. 
 MeduUose, MeduUous {ined-ul'-os, -us). Containing 
 
 much pith or marrow. 
 Megacaryocyte, Megakaryocyte [ineg-ah-kar' -e-o-sit') 
 [uEj-nf, large; mfivov, a kernel; ki-oc, cell]. See 
 Myeloplax (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Megacoly (^meg-ak'-ol-e). See J/iga/pfnfy. 
 
 Megalanthropogenesia, Megalanthropogenesis 
 i^meg-al-an-thro-po-jen-e'-ze-ali, -jen'-e-sis) \jiiyac,, 
 large; avHponro^, man; j'Eittr/f, generation]. Robert's 
 term for the production of men of fine physical and 
 mental endowment by means of suitable marriages. 
 
 Megalgia [^meg-al'-je-ah) \jiiya(, large; d/-;of, pain]. 
 Excessively severe pain. 
 
 Megallantoid (meg-al-an'-toid) [i/f}af, large ; allan- 
 tois\. I. Having a large allantois. One of the Meg- 
 allantoids (Milne-Edwards), animals distinguished by 
 the persistence and large size of the allantoic sac. 
 
 Megaloblast. (See Illus. Diet.) The term is restricted 
 to embryonic or germinal cells as distinguished from 
 megalocyte, which pertains to adult life. 
 
 Megalocoly (in/g-al-ok'-ol-e) [^f)'Of, large ; KdXov, 
 colon]. A uniform increase in the internal diameter 
 of the colon with thickening of the walls. Syn., 
 Megacoly. Cf. Macrocoly. 
 
 Megalocytosis {meg-al-o-si-to' -sis) \jih/a(;, large ; Kt-rof , 
 cell]. The presence of large numbers of greatly en- 
 larged erythrocytes in the blood. Syn. , Macrocytosis. 
 
 Megalogamete {meg-al-o-gani'-St). See Macrogainete. 
 
 Megalogastria (meg-al-o-gas' -tre-ak'). Same as Mega- 
 gastria or Macrogastria^i^v^^, Diet.). 
 
 Megalonychosis (meg-al-on-ik-o' -sis) \_iiiyaq, large ; 
 otif, nail]. Universal noninflammatory enlargement 
 of the nails. 
 
 Megalopenis l^meg-al-o-pe'-nis). Excessive size of the 
 penis. 
 
 Megaloporous {meg-al-of -or-us) . Characterized by 
 large pores. 
 
 Megalosyndactyly [meg-al-o-sin-dak'-Hl-e). Syndac- 
 tylism attended by hypertrophy. 
 
 Megarrhin [meg-ar'-in] \_u.h,a(, large; /i^Cn, root]. A 
 body obtained by Young from Echinocystis fabcicea, 
 Torr., resembling saponin and causing dilation of the 
 pupil. 
 
 Megarrhizarrhetin i^meg-ar-iz-i-ar-et' -in). A resinoid 
 substance obtained by boiling megarrizin in dilute 
 acids. 
 
 Megarrhizin [vug-ar-iz'-in). A bitter glucosid isolated 
 by J. P. Heany from root of Echinocystis fabacea, 
 Torr., manroot, a eucurbitaeeous plant of North 
 America. It is said to be an active cathartic. 
 
 Megarrhizitin (ineg-ar-iz'-it-in). A resinous body found 
 in Echinocystis fabacea, Torr. 
 
 Megascope {meg'-ah-skop). See Episcope. 
 
 Megasoma [meg-ah-so' -mah ) [/iej ar, large ; aafia, 
 body]. Abnormal size and stature not reaching 
 gigantism. 
 
 Megastria (meg-as' -tre-ah). See Megagastria (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Megophthalmus {meg-of-thal' -mus). See Keratoglobus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Megoxycyte f^me<;-ok'-se-sit) \_iih/aq, large; ofif, 
 sharp; /ciTof, cell]. A megoxyphil cell, one of the 
 coarsely granular eosinophil cells or a-granulation cells 
 of Ehrlich. See under Color Analysis. 
 23 
 
 Mel. (See Illus. Diet.) M. acetatum, oxymel. M. 
 aere, M. aereum, Alhagi manna. M. roscidum, 
 manna. 
 
 Melachol (inel'-ak-ol). Sodium eitrophosphate con- 
 sisting of sodium phosphate, 100 parts ; sodium ni- 
 trate, 2 parts; citric acid, 13 parts, rubbed together 
 and mixed with 100 parts of water ; used in liver com- 
 plaints. 
 
 Melagra. (See Illus. Diet.) M. parturientium. 
 See LochotiieUagrn (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Melalomic, Melalomous [mel-al-o'-iHik, -?is) \_iJs~Aai:, 
 black; /ij/^a, a fringe]. In biology, furnished willi 
 black fringes. 
 
 Melambo \ine-lain' -bo) . See Winlera (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Melampyrin, Melampyrit [i/iel-atn'-pi-rin, -ril) \_Mel- 
 aijipyra, a genus of plants]. See Dulcit (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Melan. See Melon. 
 
 Melancholia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Melancholic 
 madness; Hypochondriasis; J^apors ; Affectits tnelan- 
 cholicus ; A prcecordalis. See Sign^ Sclnde' s. M., 
 Active, M., Acute, M. activa, M. acutissima, 
 that form marked by restless wandering influenced by 
 delusions, hallucinations, and anxiety. M., Affective, 
 that in which the emotional nature is at fault. M., 
 Demonophobia. See Denionoviania (Illus. Diet.). 
 M., Diabetic, that attributed to diabetes. M., Or- 
 ganic, that associated with gross organic lesion of the 
 brain. M., Panphobic, that associated with the 
 dread of everything. M. passiva, M., Passive, a 
 chronic form of slow development and gradual failure 
 of the physical powers. M., Recurrent, that char- 
 acterized by alternating recovery and relapses. M., 
 Sympathetic, that dependent upon organic disease 
 other than that of the brain. M. transitoria sim- 
 plex, extreme mental depression with suicidal im- 
 pulses of sudden onset and limited duration. 
 
 Melanidrosis i^niel-an-id-ro'-sis) [/ifAaf, black ; itSpuf, 
 sweat]. See Alelanephidrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Melanoplakia (luel-an-o-pla' -ke-ah ) [/jf/iQf, black ; 
 TT/.iif, anything flat or broad]. Pigmentation of the 
 mucous membrane of the mouth. 
 
 Melanosarcomatosis [mel-ati-o-sar-ko-triat-o'-sis). 
 
 The condition favoring the formation of nielanosar- 
 comas or the formation of them. 
 
 Melanosis. (See Illus. Diet.) M. of the Intestine, 
 a black discoloration about the periphery of the lymph- 
 nodes, or more rarely involving the entire villi, en- 
 countered in chronic intestinal catarrh, Ger. Zotten- 
 7nelanose. 
 
 Melanthera [mcl-an'-ther-ah) [/zt/laf, black ; avdi/po;, 
 blossoming]. A genus of composite plants. M. 
 brownei, Sch., a species of tropical Africa ; the leaves 
 in infusion are recommended as a substitute for quinin. 
 
 Melanthin (mel-an'-thin). C^dH^jOj (?). A toxic 
 glucosid from the seeds of Nigella sativa, L. It crys- 
 tallizes from alcohol in needles almost insoluble in 
 water or ether. 
 
 Melassate [mel-as'-at). A salt of melassic acid. 
 
 Melezitase (niel-e-zi'-tdz). A ferment which hydro- 
 lyzes melezitose. 
 
 Melia (me'-le-ah) [/jf/lia, the ash-tree, on account of 
 the similarity of its leaves]. A genus of the order 
 MeliacecE. M. azadirachta, L., Indian elder, lilac 
 of China, indigenous to Asia but naturalized in south- 
 ern Europe and America. The entire plant is bitter 
 and narcotic, in small dose^ purgative and anthelmin- 
 tic ; the leaves and blossoms are vulnerary and stom- 
 achic ; the bark, called mangrove, is tonic and emmen- 
 agog ; the root bark, known in India as bewinamara, 
 margosa, isa-bevu, nim, gori, is used in lepra and 
 scrofula and as an emetic ; the oil of the seeds (mar- 
 
MELIAL 
 
 354 
 
 MENDELISM 
 
 gosa oil, neem oil) is antiseptic. The bark contains 
 a bitter substance mangrovin, gum, and a kind of 
 catechu. M. azedarach, L., bakayan, gora-nira, 
 pride of India, bead tree, pride of China, indigenous 
 to Asia and naturalized in the United States. The 
 root bark is anthelmintic. Dose of fid. ext.. 10-30 n\, 
 (0.6-1.8 c.c). The oil from the seeds is used in 
 skin-diseases and as a vulnerary. 
 
 Melial (iiu'-le-al). Resembling or belonging to the 
 genus Melia. 
 
 Melilotate {inel-W -o-tat\ A salt of melilotic acid. 
 
 Melilotin (niel-il'-o-tin). Hydrocumarin. 
 
 Melilotol (?«^/-//'-o-^i'/). CgHgOj. An oily liquid ob- 
 tained by Phipson by distillation of Melilotus officin- 
 alis. Lam. 
 
 Melin (niel'-in). See Rutin (2). 
 
 Melinous [mel'-in-us) [/i^Airac]. Quince-colored. 
 
 Melissic {viel-is' -ik) \iiiel, honey]. Obtained from 
 honey or from beeswax. 
 
 Mellate (inel'-dt). See Mellitate. 
 
 Mellitate (inel'-it-at). A salt of mellitic acid. 
 
 Mellonid [mel'-on-id). A salt of hydromellonic acid. 
 
 Melmaroba {niel-iiiar-o'-bah). A liquid preparation 
 said to consist of extract of manaca, caroba, stillingia, 
 and potassium iodid; it is used in syphilis, chronic 
 skin-diseases, and rheumatism. Dose, 2 fluidrams 
 
 (3-75-7-50 <:■<:.)■ 
 
 Meloe (incl'-o-e). A genus of Coleopiera established 
 by Linnreus. Several species indigenous to Europe 
 secrete a yellow, vesicatory, oily juice. 
 
 Melol [niel'-ol) \_mel, honey]. Disguised castor oil. 
 
 Melolonthin {^iiiel-ol-on'-thin') \_]Melolontha, a genus of 
 coleopterous insects]. C5H,2NjS03. A colorless 
 crystalline substance, soluble in acids and alkalis, ex- 
 tracted from Melolontha vulgaris. 
 
 Melon (mel'-on') \jifi'ka)i, an apple], i. See Citrullus 
 and Ciuumis. 2. A proprietary cicatrizant and vul- 
 nerary said to be obtained from the tops of Trigonella 
 cm-ulea, Ser. It is a thick greenish-black liquid with 
 aromatic odor. M.-root, the root of muskmelon, 
 Cucmnis inelo, L. Dose of cultivated root, 6 dr. 
 (25 gm. ); of wild root, 8-1 1 gr. {0.5 1-0.7 1 g™-)- 
 M.-tree, the Carica papaya, L. 
 
 "Melonemetin (mel-on-em' -ct-in). See Melonenemetin. 
 
 Melonenemetin {niel-on-en-ein'-et-in). A bitter, brown 
 substance extracted by Jorosiewicz from the root of 
 muskmelon, Cucttmis vielo, L. It is used as an 
 emetic and purgative. Dose, ^-i^s gr. {0.05-0.07 
 
 gm, 
 
 A concentrated extract of 
 
 Melulose {^mel'-u-loz). 
 malt. 
 
 Membrane. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Accidental, a 
 false membrane. M., Albumin [Ascherson]. See 
 M. Haptogenous (Illus. Diet.). M., Anhistous, the 
 ■decidua. M., Bichat's. See Henle's Fenestrated 
 Membrane (Illus. Diet. ). M., Blastodermic, the 
 blastoderm. M., Cargile. See Cargile Membrane. 
 M.s, Cerebral, the arachnoid, dura, and pia. M., 
 Choriocapillary. See Membrana riiyschiana (Illus. 
 Diet.). M., Chorioid. I. See Chorioid. 2. See 
 Chorioid Plexus (VAv&. Diet.). M., Compound, one 
 made up of two distinct lamina, as seromucous and 
 serofibrous membranes. M., Cuticular. See Layer, 
 Cuticular. M., Demours', M. demoursiana, M., 
 Duddell's, M. duddelliana. See Descemet's Mem- 
 brane (Illus. Diet.). M., Enamel (of the teeth), 
 the cuticula dentis. M.", External (of the heart), the 
 pericardium. M., Hannover's Intermediate, the en- 
 amel membrane ; the inner, cellular layer of the enamel 
 organ of the dental germ of the fetus. M., Hovius'. 
 See Membrana ruyschiana (Illus. Diet.). M., Hy- 
 .aline. See ^f., Basement (l\\\i%. Diet.). M., Invest- 
 
 ing, the layer or layers investing the cellular layer of 
 vessels. %^n.. External vascular coat. M., Kerat- 
 ogenous, the matrix of the nail. M., KolUker's, 
 See M., Reticular (Illus. Diet.). M. of Neumann. 
 See Sheath, Dentinal (Illus. Diet). M., Palatine, 
 the membrane covering the roof of the mouth. M., 
 Pseudoserous, one presenting the outward charac- 
 teristics, moist, glistening surface, etc., of a serous 
 membrane, but differing from it in structure ; e. g., 
 the endothelium of the bloodvessels. M., Scarpa's, 
 M., Secondary Tympanic, the membrane which 
 closes the fenestra rotunda of the tympanic cavity. 
 Syn., Membrana tympani secundaria. M., Struc- 
 tureless. See M., Basement (Illus. Diet.). M., 
 Subepithelial. ' See M., Debove's (Illus. Diet.). 
 M., "Tarsal. See Cartilage, Palpebral. M., Testa- 
 ceous. See Membrana putarninis (Illus. Diet.). 
 M., Valentin's Limiting. See Schwann's Sheath 
 (Illus. Diet.). M., Vibratile, one capable of vibra- 
 tion, as the tympanic membrane. M., Vocal. See 
 yl/., Cricothyroid (Illus. Diet.). M., Volkmann's. 
 See M., Pyogenic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Membranella [mem-bran-el'-ah) \_membrana, a mem- 
 brane]. A little membrane. \a\i\e'^\., Membrani'llm. 
 Thin adherent plates, each of which represents coal- 
 esced cilia, occurring in thefroBlal field of Stentor, and 
 reproduced with remarkable exactness in the * * corner 
 cells" of Cyclas. 
 
 Membraniferous {luem-bran-if -ur-us) \iiiembrana, 
 membrane ; y^7';'^, to bear]. Having a membranous 
 expansion. 
 
 Membranins, Membranin Bodies [mem' -bran-ins). 
 A special group of proteins, containing sulfur, which 
 blackens lead; insoluble in water, salt solution, or 
 dilute acids or alkalis, but soluble in the last two wiih 
 warmth. Like mucins, they yield a reducing sub- 
 stance by action of dilute mineral acids with heat, 
 They give a beautiful red coloration with Millon's 
 reagent. Membranins constitute the substance of 
 Descemet' s membrane and of the capsule of the crys- 
 talline lens. 
 
 Membrocarneous [mem-bro-ka?-' -ne-tis) [membrana, 
 membrane; ^ff;'K^?(5, belonging to flesh]. Both mem- 
 branous and fleshy. 
 
 M embrocartilaginous ( mem - bro - kar-til- aj'-in -us"). 
 Both cartilaginous and fleshy. 
 
 Memory. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Anterograde, 
 memory for events long past but amnesia in regard to 
 recent occurrences. 
 
 Memphis Stone (tnem'-fis) [Aiflof Me/z^/t)?? ] . A small 
 stone, found near Memphis in Egypt, said to be a 
 variety of opal ; according to Dioscorides, it rendered 
 parts upon which it was rubbed proof against cutting 
 or burning and insensible to pain. Syn., Lapis mem- 
 phites. 
 
 Menabea [men-ab-e'-ah). A genus of plants of the 
 ox&ex Asclepiadea:. M. venenata, Baillon. (i8go),a 
 plant indigenous to Madagascar, where it was first 
 collected by M. Grandidier. The root is exceedingly 
 poisonous, a small piece producing death within a 
 half-hour. It is called poison de Sakalaves, tanghin 
 de menab6, tanghin femelle, kissoumpa, ksopo. 
 
 Menarche [men-ar'-ke) [^ijvEf, menses; apxVy begin- 
 ning]. The period at which the menses first appear, 
 as a manifestation of the complete development of the 
 female genital organs. 
 
 Menate [men'-dt). A salt of menic acid. 
 
 Mendel's Lawr. See under Law. 
 
 Mendeleeff 's Periodic Law. See Law, Periodic. 
 
 Mendelism (men'-del-izm). The theory proposed by 
 Mendel and comprised in his law of dichotomy in 
 plant hybridization. See Law, MendeV s. 
 
MENINGEMATOMA 
 
 355 
 
 MENTHOROL 
 
 Meningematoma, Meningaematoma [men-in-je-mat- 
 o'-mn). Hemaioma of the dura. 
 
 Meningfiocortical (inen-iti-je-o-kor'-tik-al^. Relating 
 to the meninges and the cortex of the brain. 
 
 Meninghematoma. See A/eningematoma. 
 
 Meningism (rnen'-in-jiziii) \_iiiii/i.y^, membrane], i. 
 Duprfe's term for simple circulatory disturbances of the 
 meninges of toxic or hysteric origin. 2. Pseudomen- 
 ingivis accompanied by symptoms similar to those of 
 tuberculous meningitis, but distinguished from it by a 
 mostly favorable course. (Roth.) 
 
 Meningitic {men-in-jit'-ik). Relating to or character- 
 istic of meningitis. M. Streak. See TacAe minin- 
 geale (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Meningitiform (men-iti-jil' -e-forni) [meningitis ; 
 forma, form]. Like meningitis. 
 
 Meningitis. ^See lUus. Diet.) See Signs, Skeer's, 
 Simon's, /iogei^s, Kerni^' s. Parrot's. M., Abortive 
 Cerebrospinal, a light rudimentary form marked by 
 stiffness and pain in the neck, headache, and prostra- 
 tion, although the patient may go about ; it is frequently 
 observed during an epidemic of a graver form. M., 
 Acute Cerebral, acute inflammation of the cerebral 
 pia and arachnoid but not of the dura. M., Aciite 
 Spinal, severe inflammation of one or all the spinal 
 membranes. M., Alcoholic, that due to alcoholism. 
 M. arthritica, cephalagra. M., Basal, M. basalis, 
 M. basilaris, that affecting the membranes of the 
 lower surface of the brain. Cf. M., Tuberculous. 
 M., Basal, without Tubercles, a form of acute basal 
 meningitis in which no tubercles are to be found in 
 any part of the body ; also called Simple basal menin- 
 gitis ; in infants. Posterior basic meningitis; Lepto- 
 meningitis infantum (Huguenin), iVontuberculous 
 basal meningitis. M., Cerebrospinal Intermittent, 
 that manifested by a recurring tertian or quotidian 
 fever with exacerbation of all the other symptoms. 
 M., Epizootic Cerebrospinal, of horses. See 
 Leukoencephalitis and Fo7-age Poisoning. M., Focal, 
 that confined to a very limited area and ilsu- 
 ally due to traumatism or syphilis. M., Hemor- 
 rhagic, symptoms of meningitis accompanying menin- 
 geal hemorrhage. M. hydrocephalica, tuberculous 
 meningitis. M., Ichorous Ascending, that in which 
 the inferior part of the meninges and spinal cord are 
 bathed in a puriform, fetid liquor. M., Idiopathic 
 Infantile Cerebral. See M., Tuberculous (Illus. 
 Diet.). M. mechanica, that due to traumatism. M., 
 Meningococcic, that due to Diplococcus intracellu- 
 laris meningitidis, Weichselbaum. M. mesenceph- 
 alica, that limited to the mesencephalon. M., Met- 
 astatic, that occurring late in the course of some other 
 acute disease. M., Nontuberculous Basal. Syn- 
 onym of j?/.. Basal, imthout Tubercles. M., Occlu- 
 sive, leptomeningitis infantum leading to the occlusion 
 of the foramen of Magendie. M., Otitic, M. otitica, 
 that due to or attending suppurative otitis. M., 
 Phrenitic [Rilliet], meningitis characterized chiefly 
 by mental disturbance. M., Posterior Basic. See 
 M., Basal, without Tubercles. M., Simple Basal, 
 in Infants. Synonym of M., Basal, without Tuber- 
 cles. M. serosa, meningitis with serous effusion. 
 M., Vertical, that affecting the superior surface of the 
 brain. 
 
 Meningium (men-in' -je-um) \_/icviyyiov, a little mem- 
 brane]. See J racAnoid (Wus. Diet.). 
 
 Meningocele. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Cerebral, a 
 cephalic tumor resembling hydromeningocele. M., 
 Spurious, this consists of a cavity in the bone, closed 
 by a membrane that may include the skin, pericranium, 
 and dura, or one or two of these. The cystic cavity 
 may communicate with the subdural or subarachnoid 
 
 space, or with the cavity of the ventricle. Pathologic 
 changes are always found in the brain, principally 
 areas of softening, atrophy, sclerosis, and cystic degen- 
 eration. The brain as well as the membranes may 
 adhere to the edge of the space. 
 
 Meningocortical [men-iii-go-ior'-tih-al). Relating to 
 the meninges and the cortex. 
 
 Meningoencephalitis. (See Illus. Diet.) M., 
 Chronic. Synonym of General paralysis of the in- 
 sane. See under Paralysis. 
 
 Meningoencephalocele {inen-in-go-cn-sef-al' -o-slT) 
 \jiivLy^, membrane; kvki^aM>v, brain; idi'/^ri, tumor]. 
 Hernia of the brain and its meninges. 
 
 Meningoencephalomyelitis [mai-in-go-eii-sef-al-o-mi- 
 el-i^-tis) \_fii)-i^ty^, membrane ; kyKE<j)aAov, brain" ; five'Ad^, 
 marrow]. Combined inflammation of the meninges, 
 brain, and spinal cord. 
 
 Meningoosteophlebitis [vien-in-go-os'-te-o-fieb-i'-tis) 
 [^^w^f, membrane ; barmv, hone; ^Afi/;, vein]. Peri- 
 ostitis combined with phlebitis of the veins of the bone. 
 
 Meningotyphoid [men-in-go-ti'-foid). Typhoid with 
 symptoms of meningitis. 
 
 Meninx (pi. meninges). (See Illus. Diet.) M. 
 arachnoidea, M. media, M. serosa, the arachnoid. 
 M. auris, the tympanic membrane. M. crassa, M. 
 dura, M., Exterior, M. fibrosa, M. pacheiia, M. 
 sclera, the dura. M., Interior, M. vasculosa, the 
 pia. Meninges, Spinal, the membranes enveloping 
 the spinal cord. 
 
 Menischesis i^men-is'-ke-sis^. See Ischovienia (Illus.. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Mensa (i)ien' -sah) [L.]. A table; the upper surface 
 of the molars. 
 
 Mensalis [men-sa'-lis). See Trapezius in Muscles, 
 TabU of {IWas. Diet.). 
 
 Menstrual. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Enduring for a 
 month. 
 
 Mentalization (inen-tal-i-za'-shun). See Mentality axi& 
 Ideation (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Menthalcal (inen-thal'-kal). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion said to consist of menthol with the mineral salts 
 in the springs at Ems. 
 
 Menthiodol \men-thi' -o-doT). A local application for 
 neuralgia made by triturating together four parts of 
 meothol heated in a capsule with one part of iodin. 
 
 Menthoform ( vten'-tho-forni). A combination of formic 
 aldehyd, glycerin, and menthol. 
 
 Menthol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Methylpropyl- 
 phenyl hcxahydrid. M., Benzoate, white crystalline 
 masses, soluble in water. It is said to be superior 
 to menthol as a counterirritant. M. Carbonate, 
 (CjoHjgjjCOj, a white tasteless, odorless powder, 
 sparingly soluble in alcohol. 
 
 Mentholeate (nien-tho'-le-at). A solution used in skin- 
 diseases consisting of menthol, 200 gr. ; heated with 
 oleic acid, 4 drams. 
 
 Mentholin (men'-thol-in). A proprietary remedy for 
 coryza said to consist of menthol, I part; pulverized 
 coffee and boric acid, each 10 parts. 
 
 MenthoXio&oX {men-thol-i'-o-dol). See Tetraiodopyrol. 
 
 Mentholyptine (men-thol-if-ten). A proprietary 
 external antiseptic said to consist of menthol and 
 eucalyptol. 
 
 Menthophenol {men-tlio-fe'-nol). An andseptic fluid 
 obtained by fusing together one part of phenol and 
 three parts of menthol. It is used in the treatment 
 of burns and wounds, and diluted (15 drops to a glass 
 of water) as a mouth-wash ; also as a local anesthetic 
 {3fo-5% i" warm water). 
 
 Menthorol {men'-thor-ol). A mixture of parachlor- 
 phenol and menthol used in tuberculosis of upper air- 
 passages. 
 
MENTHOXOL 
 
 356 
 
 MERCURY 
 
 Menthoxol [nifii-thoks'-ol). An antiseptic fluid mix- 
 ture of 3 ^ solution of hydrogen peroxid, 32 ^-38 fo 
 alcohol, and I fo naenthol. It is innocuous and deod- 
 orizing, and is used in suppurating wounds, ozena, etc. 
 
 Menthyl [iiien'-thil). CjoHjg. The hypothetic radicle 
 of menthol. M. Acetoacetate, CH3C(0H) : CH .- 
 COOCjdHjj, a bactericide. 
 
 Mentism (men' -tizm) \inens, mind]. Disturbance of 
 mental action due to emotion or excitement. 
 
 Mentoanterior (men-to-an-te' -re-or') \_mentum, chin; 
 anUriot-]. Having the chin presenting. See Table 
 of Presentations of the Fetus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mentophenol. See Menthophenol. 
 
 Mentoposterior (inento-pos-te'-re-ot-). Having the 
 chin directed backward. See Table of Presentations 
 of the Fetus (IWus,. Diet.). 
 
 Menyanthol [men-yan'-thol). C3HgO(?). A decom- 
 position-pro'duct of menyanthin by action of dilute sul- 
 furic acid, a colorless oil volatilizing with difficulty 
 with odor of bitter almonds. 
 
 Meralgia, M. paresthetica [ine-raV -je-ah) \jirip6^, 
 thigh; akyoq, pain]. A condition observed by Roth 
 in Moscow in 1894, characterized by pain, paresthesia, 
 and also anesthesia on the outside of the upper part 
 of the thigh and due to disease of the external cuta- 
 neous femoral nerve. It was described by Bernhardt 
 ( 1865 ) as a paresthesia of the lateral femoral cutaneous 
 nerve characterized by disorders of sensibility, in the 
 antero-external surface of the thigh. Syn., Bern- 
 hard f s paresthesia ; Rotk^ s disease. 
 
 Meratrophy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Atrophy of a limb. 
 
 Mercauro (mur-kaw'-ro). An alterative compound of 
 an equal amount of the bromids of gold, arsenic, and 
 mercury ; it is used in syphilis and scrofula. Dose, 
 5""'S ^L (0'3-0'69 c.c. ) 3 times daily after meals. 
 
 Mercolint (tnur'-ko'lint'). A proprietary article consist- 
 ing of cotton flannel impregnated with metallic mercury 
 very finely divided. It is used in Blaschko's treat- 
 ment. 
 
 Mercuralgam {^jner~ku-ral'-s;ain'). An amalgam of 
 mercury, aluminium, and magnesium. It is used as a 
 substitute for mercurial ointment. Syn., Mercuriol. 
 
 Mercuraniin {inur-ku-rain' -in'). Mercury ethylene- 
 diamin citrate. 
 
 Mercuriate (rner-kti'-re-at). A salt of mercury. 
 
 Mercuriol (tnur-ku'-re-ol). See Mercuralgam. 
 
 Mercuroidohemol [?nur-ku-ro-i-o-do-he'-mol). See 
 under Hemol. 
 
 Mercurol (uiur'-ku-rol). A compound of nucleinic 
 acid and mercury (10^) forming a brownish- white 
 powder soluble in water. It is used in chronic ulcers 
 in 2f(,-ifo solution; in gonorrhea )4fo-2fo injec- 
 tion ; in syphilis internally. Dose, ^-lyi gr. (0.05- 
 1 gm. ) twice daily. Syn., Merctiry nucleid. 
 
 Mercuroparaphenylthionate [inur-ku-ro-par-ah-fen- 
 il-tki'-on-dt). See Mercury paraphenylthionate. 
 
 Mercuroseptol [inur-/eu-ro-sef'-tol). See Mercury 
 quinoseptolate . 
 
 ,Mercurthymolacetate [mur-kur-thi-mol-as' -et-at). 
 
 See Mercury thymolacetate. 
 
 Mercury. (See Illus. Diet.) Antidotes for mercury 
 and its salts ; zinc sulfate, emetics, stomach siphon, 
 chalk mixture, white of egg, copious drafts of milk, 
 castor oil, reduced iron, iron filings, table salt. M. 
 Acetamid, injection, in syphilis 2-3 eg. daily. M. 
 Alanate. See M. Amidopropionate . M. Albu- 
 minate, Dry, a compound of albumin with 4^ of 
 mercuric chlorid ; a white powder soluble in water ■ 
 with turbidity. Triturated with milk-sugar it is used 
 as an antiseptic dressing for wounds. M. Albu- 
 minate, Liquid, a slightly opalescent liquid contain- 
 ing I % of mercuric chlorid ; it is used as a hypo- 
 
 dermic in syphilis. Injection 8-15 TT^ (0.5-1 c.c). 
 M. Amido-chlorid, M. -ammonium Chlorid, Nor- 
 mal, Mercury and Ammonium Chlorid. See Hy- 
 dra7'gyrum amnioniatuin (Illus. Diet.). M. Amido- 
 propionate, Hg(C3HgN0.2)2, white needles soluble 
 in water ; alterative and anti-syphilitic ; it is used hy- 
 podermically or by mouth in syphilis. Dose, jV-l 
 gr. (0.005-0.01 gm.). &yn., Mercuric alanin. M.- 
 ammonium Chlorid, Fusible, HgNHjCl . NH^Cl, 
 white crystals soluble in water ; antiseptic and alter- 
 ant. It is used hypodermically in syphilis. Dose, ^ 
 gr. (o.oii gm. ) in 0.5 water. Syn., Mercuric c/iam- 
 inonium chlorid ; Fusible white precipitate ; Alciiibroth 
 salt. M. and Antimony Sulfid, a mixture of black 
 mercury sulfid and gray antimony sulfid used in scrofula. 
 Dose, 2-4gr. (o.l3-o.26gm.). M. Arsenate, 2Hgj- 
 HAsO,-)-H20 (? Simon), a brownish-yellow or brick- 
 red powder ; it is used in syphilis. Syn., Mercuric 
 arsenate. M. Arsenite, Hg3As03(?), a yellowish un- 
 stable powder. Syn., Mercurous arsenite. M. 
 Arsenoiodid, M. and Arsenic lodid. See under 
 Arsenic (Illus. Diet. ). M. Asparaginate, Hg(C4H,- 
 NjOj),, obtained from mercuric oxid and a hot 
 aqueous solution of asparagin ; it is alterative and 
 antiseptic and is used hypodermically in syphilis. 
 Dose, -}j-\ gr. (0.005-0.01 gm.) daily. Syn., As- 
 paragin-inercury ; Mercuric oxid asparagin. M. 
 Bichlorid. See Hydrargyrum chloriduvi corro- 
 sivum (Illus. Diet.). M. Bichlorid, Carbamidated, 
 HgCO(NH)2Cl2, colorless crystals soluble in hot al- 
 cohol ; it is used externally in chronic rheumatism and 
 syphilis and hypodermically in I ^ aqueous solution. 
 Dose, ^-i syringeful of solution. Syn., Mercuric 
 urea chloiid. M. Bichlorid, Peptonized. I. A 
 yellowish powder containing 10^ mercuric chlorid, 
 soluble in water. Dose, Y^-lYz gr. (0.032-0.1 gm.). 
 2. A clear yellow liquid containing i % mercuric 
 chlorid. Hypodermically in syphilis. Dose, 15 rT\_ 
 (I c.c), properly diluted, daily. M. Biiodosalicyl- 
 ate, Hg(C-H3l203)2, a compound of mercury 20.45^ 
 and iodin 52% ; a fine yellow powder insoluble in al- 
 cohol, water, and ether. It is recommended in syph- 
 ilis. M. Biniodid, Red. See Hydrargyrum iodid. 
 rubrum (IW-ai. Diet.). M. Bisulfate. See M. Sul- 
 fate, Mercuric, Norvial. M. Borate, Hg^B^O,, a 
 brown antiseptic powder used as a dusting-powder and 
 ointment (l : 50) for wounds. Syn., Mercurous tetra- 
 borate ; Mercurous pyroborate. M . Borotungstate, 
 3Hg20B,03 . 9W03 4- I4H20(?), a bright-yellow 
 powder. Syn., Mercurous borowolframate. M. 
 Bromid, Mercuric, HgBr^, silvery, shining scales, 
 soluble in water and ether. It is alterative. Dose, 
 T\~i S''- (o 004-0.016 gra.). M. Bromid, Mercu- 
 rous, HgBr.j, a white powder ; alterative and antisep- 
 tic. Dose, I gr. (0.065 g™-) '" divided doses in- 
 creasing gradually. M. Cacodylate, a very poisonous 
 salt with little medicinal value. It is used in tubercu- 
 losis. Dose, y^ gr. (0.03 gm.) daily. M., Chil- 
 dren's, M., Boys', M., Girls', M., Herb. See 
 Mercurialis annua (Illus. Diet.). M. Chlorid, 
 Ammoniated. See Hydrargyrum ammoniatum 
 (Illus. Diet.). M., Colloidal, a granular mass of 
 metallic luster and blackish-brown color, freely soluble 
 in water, insoluble in alcohol or ether. Syn., Hyrgol; 
 Hyrgolum. M. Diammonium Chlorid. See M. 
 and Ammonium Chlorid, Fusible. M. Diethid, 
 HgCjHjd, a colorless very toxic liquid, a reaction-prod- 
 uct of ethyl iodid and sodium amalgam with acetic 
 ether ; slightly soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at 
 159° C; sp. gr. 2.46. Syn., Mercuric diethid; 
 Mercury ethyl. M. Diiodosalicylate. See M. Bi- 
 iodosalicylate. M. Dimethid, Hg(CH3)j, a poisonous 
 
MERCURY 
 
 357 
 
 MERCURY 
 
 colorless oil obtained from the reaction of sodium 
 amalgam and methyl iodid in the presence of acetic 
 ether ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at 95° 
 C; sp. gr. 3.069. ?>yn., Mercuric dimet/u,/; tiler- 
 cury-niethyl. M. Diphenyl, Hg(C5H5),, a mercuiy 
 substitution derivative of phenol ; highly poisonous 
 white crystals, soluble in benzene, chloroform, ether, 
 hot alcohol and carbon bisulhd ; melts at 120° C; 
 sp. gr. 2.318. M., Dog's. See MercuriixUs perennis 
 (Illus. Diet.). M. Ethylchlorid, Hg(C,H5)Cl, a 
 compound of mercuric chlorid and mercury ethid ; 
 colorless, lustrous scales, slightly soluble in water and 
 alcohol ; it is recommended instead of mercuric chlorid 
 in injection because of its indifference to albumin. 
 Dose, 0.005 gm. ; injection, 0.5-1 : 100. M.- 
 • ethyienediamin Citrate, a salt of mercury used in 
 ' ' 3 : 1000 solution for disinfection of hands. Syn., 
 Merctiramin. M. Ethylsulfate, (CjHjHgjjSOj, sil- 
 very scales or crystals which are decomposed by water 
 and form basic salt. M., Extin^ished, a trituration 
 of metallic mercury with some fatty substance until 
 no globules of the mercury can be discovered with a 
 magnifying glass of low power. M. Formamidate, 
 Hg(HCONH),, a solution of formamid and mercuric 
 oxid; each cubic centimeter corresponds to o.oi gm. 
 of mercuric chlorid. Injection in syphilis, o.oi gm. 
 daily. Syn., Mercuric forviamidate. M. Gallate, 
 Hg(C;H505)j, a greenish-black insoluble powder con- 
 taining about 37 ^r of mercury. It is alterative and 
 antisyphilitic. Dose, ij4-3 gr. (0.010-0.020 gm.) 
 daily in pills. M. Glutinopeptonate, Sublimate, 
 a white, hydroscopic powder said to contain 25 fc of 
 corrosive sublimate ; it is used subcutaneously in syph- 
 ilis. Dose, Yf, gr. (o.oi gm.). M. Gynocardate, 
 yellowish-white masses used as an antiseptic in dis- 
 eases of the skin. M., Hahnemann's Soluble, 
 black oxid of mercury. M. Imidosuccinate. See 
 M. Succinimid. M. lodate, Hg(I03)2, used subcu- 
 taneously in syphilis. Dose, '/^ gr. (o.oigm. ). Syn., 
 Mercuric iodate. M. Iodid,' Green, M. Iodid, Yel- 
 low, 'i^^ Hydrargyrum iodid. viride (Illus. Diet.). 
 M. Iodid, Red. See Hydrargyrum iodid. rubrum 
 (Illus. Diet.). M. lodocacodyiate, indicated in de- 
 pressed or neurasthenic cases of syphilis. Dose, 1 
 c.c. increased to 2 c.c, subcutaneously. M. lodo- 
 chlorid, a red crystalline powder. M. lodotannate, 
 a compound of mercury, 0.008 gm.; iodin, 0.03 gm. ; 
 kramerotannic acid, 0.04 gm.; and glycerin, I c.c. 
 It is used subcutaneously in syphilis and scrofula. M. 
 Lactate, the neutral lactate of mercury is recom- 
 mended in syphilis by mouth or subcutaneously. Dose, 
 Yb gr. (o.oi gm. ) daily. M. of Life, powder of 
 algaroth. M. -lithium, Iodid, Hglj2LiI, soluble in 
 alcohol and ether ; it is recommended in gravel com- 
 plicated with syphilis ; incompatible with water. 
 Syn., Mercu7-ic lithium iodid. M. with Magnesia, 
 a trituration of two parts of white magnesia with one 
 of mercury. M. Mercaptid, Hg(C2H5S)2, small 
 white crystalline scales soluble in alcohol ; melts at 
 77° C. ' Syn., M. ethybnercaptid. M. Metallic, 
 mercury as a metal in its pure state. M. -methyl. 
 See M. Dimethid. M., Milk of. I. Calomel 
 prepared by precipitation. 2. See M. and Am- 
 monium Chlorid, Fusible. M. Monoxid, black oxid 
 of mercury. M. and Morphin Oleate, a mixture of 
 20% of yellow mercuric oxid and 5% of morphin in 
 oleic acid, soluble in ether and oleic acid. It is altera- 
 tive, antiseptic, and anodyne. M. Naphtholacetate, 
 HgCi„H,0 . C^HjOj, white needles, soluble in ether, 
 benzene, chloroform, alcohol, acetic acid, and carbon 
 bisulfid ; melts at 154° C. M. Naphtholate, Hg(C,|,- 
 H,0)2, a lemon-coiored antiseptic powder containing 
 
 30.8<5 of mercury. Dose, I gr. (0.065 S™)- %"•> 
 M. ii-niiph//iol. M. Nitrate, Mercuric, Hg(N03)2, a 
 white, deliquescent, poisonous powder, soluble in 
 water; alterative and antiseptic. Dose, 53-J- gr. 
 (0.001-0.C08 gm.). M. Nitrate, Mercurous, Nor- 
 mal, Hgj(NU3)j-|-2H20, colorless tableis, soluble in 
 very dilute nitric acid and in a small quantity of water. 
 It is antisyphilitic, antiseptic, and caustic. Dose, j'^-r 
 gr. (0.002-0.016 gm.). Max. dose. }( gr. (0.016 
 gm.), single; 1 grain (0.065 g™-) daily. M. Nu- 
 cleid. See Mercurol. M. Oxalate, Mercuric, 
 llgCjO,, a grayish- white explosive powder. M. Ox- 
 alate, Mercurous, HgjCjO^, a white or grayish 
 powder. M. Oxid, Black, Hg^O . NHjNOj + NH^- 
 NO3 (approximately), black or gray-black powder 
 which decomposes on exposure to light. Dose, ^-3 
 gr. (0.016-0.2 gm.). Syn., Nahnematm's soluble 
 mej'cury ; Ammoniated nitrate of viercury ; Black 
 precipitate ; Oxydintercurous amvionium nitrate. 
 M. Oxid, Red, Mercuric Oxid. See Hydrargyrum 
 oxid. rub. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxid, Yellow. See 
 Hydrargyrtim oxid. /lav. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxycy- 
 anid, HgO. HgCy,, a white, crystalline, antiseptic 
 powder, soluble in water; application for wounds and 
 surgical operations, 0.6^ solution. M. Paraphenyl- 
 thionate, C^H^. OH . SOjHg, a stable crystalline 
 noncaustic compound used as a substitute for corrosive 
 sublimate. Syn., Hydrargyrol. M. Peptonate, a 
 solution of mercuric chlorid, I part ; peptone, 3 parts ; 
 water, Ico parts; subcutaneous dose, 1 c.c, which is 
 equivalent to Yt %''■ (o.oi gf"')' °^ mercuric chlorid. 
 Syn., Mercuric chlorid. M. -phenol, M. Phen- 
 olate. See Hydrai-gyrum carbolas (Illus. Diet.). 
 M.-phenoldisulfonate, bactericide and antiseptic in 
 1-5 : 1000 solution. Syn., Hernwphenyl. M. Phen- 
 ylacetate, HgC^Hj . CjHjOj, colorless prisms, solu- 
 ble in alcohol or benzene, slightly soluble in water ; 
 melts at 149° C. Syn., Mercuric pbenylacetate. M. 
 Phosphate, Mercuric, Hg(P04)2, heavy white pow- 
 der. M. Phosphate, Mercurous,' (Hgj)jP,0„, a. 
 white powder. M. and Potassium Cyanid, Hg- 
 (Cn)22KCN, colorless crystals soluble in water ; it is 
 antiseptic. Syn., Mercuric potassittvt cycniid. M. 
 and Potassium Hyposulfite, a mixture of mercuric 
 sulfite with potassium sulfite, 2Hg(S.20.j).j -|- 5K2S2O3, 
 containing 31.4 J?i of mercury; it forms colorless crys- 
 tals soluble in water and is used subcutaneously in 
 syphilis. Dose, \-\ gr. (0.013-0.022 gm.). M. 
 Pyroborate. See M. Borate. M.-quinosepto- 
 late, CgHj . N . OH . SOjHg + 2NaCI, a compound of 
 •quinosol mercury with sodium chlorid. It is an odor- 
 less mass resembling the yolk of an egg, which in 
 water swells into a slimy mass. It is u.sed in syphilis. 
 Syn., Hydrargyrolseptol. M. Resorcinacetate, a 
 yellow crystalline powder containing 68.9% of mer- 
 cury ; it is antisyphilitic. Dose, for hypodermic use : 
 3 tT\, (0.2 c.c. ) of a solution of 85 gr. (5.6 gm.) 
 of the salt in 85 gr. of liquid paraffin and 30 gr. 
 (2 gm) anhydrous lanolin, once a week. Syn., Re- 
 sorcin mercury acetate. M. Rhodanate or Rhod- 
 anid. See M. Sidfocyanate. M. Saccharate, a tri- 
 turation of I part of pure mercury and I or 2 parts of 
 powdered sugar ; it is used as a vermifuge. M. San- 
 toninate, Hg2(C,5H,90,)2> a white powder. M. 
 Silicofluorid, HgjSiFj \- 2H2O, prismatic crystals, 
 soluble in water ; it is used as a wound antiseptic in 
 solution I : 1000 and as ointment I : 2000. M., 
 Soluble, Hahnemann's. See M. Oxid. Bla k. 
 M.-sozoiodol, M. Sozoiodolate, HgC5H2l20 . SO, 
 (Fischer), a fine, yellow powder obtained as a precipi- 
 tate from mixing aqueous solutions of sodium sozoiodol 
 and mercuric nitrate; it is soluble in 500 parts of 
 
MERISTA 
 
 358 
 
 MESOAPPENDIX 
 
 water and in solution of sodium chlorid. It is altera- 
 tive and antiseptic and is used locally (ointment 3%- 
 5 % ) and subcutaneously in syphilis, injection I ^ gr. 
 (0.08 gm.) per dose in solution of potassium iodid. 
 Syn., Mercurous diiodopa'raphenol sulfonate. M. 
 Succinate, ^g(C^H^O^).^, whitish powder soluble in 
 a solution of sodium chlorid. Syn., Mercuric succin- 
 ate. M.-succinimid, Hg(CjHjNOj)j, long, white, 
 shining crystals soluble in 25 parts of water, slightly 
 soluble in alcohol ; it is recommended as a hypodermic 
 antisyphilitic (1.3 : 100). Dose, \ gr. (0.013 g^n-l' 
 Syn., M. imido-succinate ; Mercuric imidosuccinimid ; 
 Mercuric succiniinid. M. Sulfate, Mercuric Basic. 
 See Hydrargyrum subsulph. Jlav. (lUus. Diet.). 
 M. Sulfate, Mercuric Nornial, HgSOj, a 
 white powder. Syn., M. persulfate ; M. bi- 
 sulfate ; Neutral mercuric sulfate. M. Sulfid, 
 Black, a mixture of mercury and mercuric sulfid; 
 it is alterative and anthelmintic. Dose, 3-8-15 gr. 
 (0.2-0.52-1 gm. ). Syn., Black mercuric sulfid; 
 Ethiops mineral. M. Sulfocyanate, Hg(CNS)2, 
 a white or grayish powder, soluble in chlorids, 
 potassium sulfocyanate, slightly soluble in water. 
 Syn. , Mercuric sulfocyanid or r/iodanid. M. Tetra- 
 borate. See M. Borate. M. Tetraiodophenol- 
 phthalein. See Apallagin. M. -thymol. See M. 
 Thymolate. M. Thymolacetate, HgC,|,HjjO, Cj- 
 ^■iPi + ^?!^'^-f^i)i> colorless insoluble crystals con- 
 taining 57% of mercury ; it is used in tuberculosis, 
 syphilis, etc., by intramuscular injection. Dose, i^ 
 gr. (o.i gni.) every 3-5 days in liquid paraffin or 
 glycerin. M. Thymolate, a basic salt variable in its 
 composition ; colorless crystals tur'ning red on expo- 
 sure ; it is used in syphilis as mercury thymolacetate. 
 Syn., Thymol-mercury. M. Thymolnitrate, €,„- 
 HjjO . HgjNO,, a white amorphous powder insoluble 
 in water ; it is used hypodermically in syphilis. Dose, 
 ^j-|gr. (0.005-0.01 gm.). M. Thymolsalicylate, 
 a white or grayish powder which darkens on exposure. 
 M. Thymolsulfate, CjoH^OHg^SOj, a white insolu- 
 ble powder. It is used hypodermically in syphilis. 
 Dose, y'j-^ gr. (0.004-0 o I gm. ). M. Tribromo- 
 phenolacetate, a yellow powder containing about 
 30^ of mercury; employed subcutaneously in syph- 
 ilis, tuberculosis, etc. Dose, 5 gr. (0.32 gm.) dis- 
 solved in liquid paraffin, once a week. M. Urate, 
 HgCjHjNjOj, a yellowish powder. M.-urea Chlorid. 
 See M. Bichlorid, tarbamidated. M. Valerianate, 
 Hg(C5H50j)2, white powder. M. with Chalk. See 
 Hydrargyrum cum creta (lUus. Diet.). M., Vege- 
 table. I. Set Mann ca (IWns. Diet.). 2. The bark 
 of Bicheatia officinalis, Heerm., of the order MoraceiB. 
 See Muj'ure (Illus. Diet. ). M., Vitriol of, mercury 
 sulfate. M. and Zinc Cyanid, ZnjHg(CN)jo, a 
 white powder insoluble in water, recommended as an 
 antiseptic surgical dressing. 
 
 Merista i^mer-is' -tah) . See Merismopedia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Meristiform (mer-is'-ti-form). Having the shape of 
 merismopedia ; sarcinic. 
 
 Meristotropia [mer-is-to-tro'-pe-ah). See Merotropia 
 (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Merocrania (iner-o-kra' -ne-a/i) \jiEpo(, apart; icpnviov, 
 the skull], A condition of monstrosity marked by 
 absence of part of the skull. 
 
 Merocrine {mer'-o-krln') \jiipo^, a part ; Kptvciv, to 
 secrete]. Applied to glands the cells of which, having 
 elaborated materials of secretion, evacuate them and 
 continue alternately to secrete and evacuate new mate- 
 rial. Cf. Holocrine. 
 
 Merodiastolic [mer-o-di-as-tol'-ik) \_iiepo(, a part ; 
 diastole']. Relating to a part of the diastole. 
 
 Merogonia {mer-o-go'-ne-ah) [/ifpof, part; yovri, that 
 
 which begets]. Delags' term for the production of 
 perfect embryos without a female nucleus ; it consists 
 in the union of a spermatic nucleus with a given mass 
 of ovular cytoplasm and the transference to this mass 
 of a certain special plasm with energy, contained in 
 the spermocenter. 
 
 Merorrhachischisis (tner-or-rak-is'-kis-is) \iiipoq, a 
 part; />a;f(f, the spine; axitJig, fissure]. Partial 
 rachischisis. 
 
 Meiosystolic (mer-o-sis-toy-ik) [|Uepof , a part ; avaroA^, 
 systole]. Relating to a part of the systole. 
 
 Merotomy {me!--ot' -o-vie) [jiepog, a part ; TOfiij, a cut- 
 ting]. The section of a living cell for the study of the 
 ulterior transformation of the segments ; by extension 
 it is also applied to experimental division of amebas, etc. 
 
 Merotropy {iner-ot' -ro-pe). See Tautomerism (Illus. 
 Diet.). ^ 
 
 Merozoite (mer-o-zo^-lt) [^pepo;, a. part; (oov, an ani- 
 mal]. Simond's term (1897) for one of the crescentic 
 swarm spores which result from the multiple splitting 
 of a schizont in the Coccidia. Syn. , Nomospore (Lan- 
 kester, 1900). 
 
 Merulius {nier-u' -le-us) \iuerus, bright, glistening], A 
 genus of fungi of the order Basidiomycetes. The 
 mycelium of M. lacrymans, Schum., causes dry rot 
 in timber, and diseases (sometimes fatal) of the respira- 
 tory passages are attributed to the inhaled spores. 
 
 Merycic [mer-is'-ik) \jiripviuaiJ.6g, rumination]. Relat- 
 ing to merycism ; ruminating. 
 
 Merycole [mer'-ik-ol). An individual who practises 
 merycism. 
 
 Mesatikerkic [mes-at-e-kur'-kik) [//£(r<ST)|f, a middle; 
 Kepidc, the mathematical radius]. Neither brachy- 
 kerkic nor dolichokerkic, but intermediate between the 
 two. 
 
 Mescal. See Mezcal (IWas. Diet.). M. Buttons, the 
 dried tubercles (the flattened, cushion-like, spine-bear- 
 ing area of cactus plants — in this instance spineless) 
 of Anhalonium williamsii, Lem., a cactus of Mexico 
 and Texas, used by the Kiowa Indians in religious 
 ceremonies and producing color-hallucination and other 
 visual phenomena. Dose, 3 buttons in infusion. Syn., 
 Muscale buttons ; Dry whisky. 
 
 Mescalin (mes'-kal-iii). An alkaloid from Anhalonium 
 lewinii, Hennings. It forms a salt with hydrochloric 
 acid more soluble in water and alcohol than the similar 
 salt of anhalonin. 
 
 Mesembryanthemum {^mes-em-bre-an' -the-muiii') [^ot- 
 rjpL^pla, midday ; avHefiov, a flower]. A genus of 
 succulent plants of the order Ficoides. M, crystal- 
 linum, L., ice-plant, indigenous to Greece, Canary 
 Islands, and South Africa, contains soda. The ex- 
 pressed juice is used in dropsy, kidney and liver com- 
 plaints, and dysentery. 
 
 Mesenna [mes-en' -ah) . See Moussena (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mesentericomesocolic [mes-en-ter-ik-o-mez-o-kol'-ii). 
 Relating to the mesentery and the mesocolon. 
 
 Mesenteriolum. (See Illus. Diet.) Mesenteriola 
 tendinum. See Mesotendon. 
 
 Mesentery. (See Illus. Diet. ) M., Cardiac, the me- 
 socardium. M., Cecal, the mesocecum. M., Gas- 
 tric, the mesogastrium. M., Rectal, the mesorec- 
 turn. M., Uterine, the mesometrium. 
 
 Mesiobuccal (tiies-e-o-buk'-al) [/if aof, middle ; bucca, 
 cheek]. Pertaining to surfaces between the mesial 
 and buccal aspects of the teeth. 
 
 Mesiolingual (mes-e-o-lin'-gtval) [jiiaog, middle; lin- 
 gua, tongue]. Relating to surfaces between the 
 mesial and lingual aspects of the teeth. 
 
 Mesoappendix (mes-o-ap-en'-diks) [fiiao^, middle; ap- 
 pendix]. The mesentery attached to the vermiform 
 appendix. 
 
MESOBRACHYCEPHALIC 
 
 359 
 
 METASTANNATE 
 
 Mesobrachy cephalic {mes-o-brak-e-sef-al'-ik). See 
 Mesocephalic (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Mesobregmate (ines-o-breg' - mat). Relating to a mes- 
 obregmus skull. 
 
 Mesogamy [mes-og' -am-e) [fiiao;, middle ; yd/iof , mar- 
 riage]. A term applied by Longo (1901) to the pro- 
 cess of pollination in Cttcurbita, in which the pollen 
 tube traverses the tissues of the funiculus and outer 
 integuments before entering the micropyle. Cf. 
 Chalazogainy, Poroganiy. 
 
 Mesohyloma {tiies-o-hi-lo'-mah). See under Hyloma. 
 
 Mesoileum (^mes-o-il'-e-um). The mesentery of the 
 ileum. 
 
 Mesqjejunum (^mes-o-je-ju'-nuni). The mesentery at- 
 tached to the jejunum. 
 
 Mesolepidoma (iiies-o-Up-id-o' -mah) . See under Lep- 
 idoma. 
 
 Mesological {nies-o-lof'-ik-nl) [/itfffof, middle; 16yo(, 
 science]. Pertaining to environment in its relation to 
 life. 
 
 Mesoneuritis {nies-o-ntt-ri' -tis) [/iEffof, middle ; vciipSv, 
 a nerve]. Inflammation of the structures contained 
 between a nerve and its sheath. M., Nodular, a form 
 in which there are nodular thickenings on the nerve. 
 
 Mesoomentum {nies-o-o-inen' -turn). The mesentery of 
 the omentum. 
 
 Mesophilic [mes-o-Jil'-ik) [ufaof, middle; (fii.'kuv, to 
 love]. Applied to microorganisms which develop best 
 at about body-temperature, 3S°-38° C. Cf. Psychro- 
 philic ; Thermophilic. 
 
 Mesophloem (tnes-o-fle' -iwt) \u,iao^, middle ; (fkoi6i, 
 bark]. The middle layer of bark ; in many plants it 
 is rich in cinenchyma or lactiforui vessels. 
 
 Mesopneumon [?nes-o-nu'-mm) [/ieaof, middle ; itveii- 
 /iur, lung]. The fold of the pleura attached to the 
 lung. 
 
 Mesostaphylic [nies-o-staf-il' -ik). See Mesostaphyline 
 {Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mesosystolic {ines-o-sis-tol^ -ik") [_/i€ao^f middle ; cjva- 
 To'/Ji, systole]. Relating to the middle of the systole. 
 
 Mesotan [ines'-o-tan). The methyloxymethyl ester of 
 salicylic acid ; a clear yellowish fluid used in treatment 
 of rheumatism by dermal absorption. Application 
 1—2 dr. mixed with olive oil or castor oil. 
 
 Mesotendon [mes-o-ten'-don) \jikaoQ, middle ; iendo, a 
 tendon]. Folds of synovial membrane extending to 
 tendons from their fibrous sheaths. Syn., Mesenteriola 
 tendinuni. 
 
 Mesotropic {mes-o-trop' -ik') \jiiaoQ, middle ; Tpiireiv, to 
 turn]. Turned or situated raesad. 
 
 Mesoxalate {ines-oks'-al-at) . A salt of mesoxalic acid. 
 
 Mespilodaphne {^nies-pil-o-daf -ne). See Ocotea. 
 
 Mesua {mes'-u-ah) [_/. Mustmh, Arabian physician]. 
 A genus of gutdferous trees. M.ferrea, L., naga- 
 kesara, nagchampa, nagecuram, nagasarapagi, indige- 
 nous to India. The bark and root are sudorific ; the 
 seeds of the edible fruit furnish oil used as an applica- 
 tion in rheumatism. The petals are used as a stimu- 
 lant, astringent, and stomachic. The stamens are 
 sold as Nag-Kassar. 
 
 Mesuranic {^i)tes-u-ran'-ik] \u.hoq, middle; oiipaviaiw;, 
 the roof of the mouth]. See Mesostaphyline (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Metaamidophenylparamethoxyquinolin {met-ah- 
 am-id-o-fen-il-par-ah-meth-oks-e-kwin'-ol-in). An an- 
 tiperiodic and antipyretic drug used instead of quinin. 
 Dose, 4-8 gr. (0.26-0.52 gm. ). 
 
 Metacetone [iiiet-as'-et-on). See Propione (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Metachromatic [met-ah-kro-maf -ik) [iitTa, beyond; 
 Xpufia, colox\ Relating to a change of colors ; stain- 
 ing with a different shade than that of the other tis- 
 sues, as the mast-cell granules with basic anilin dyes. 
 
 Metacresol. See Metakresol (Illus. Diet.). Syn., 
 Metacresylic acid; AJetaoxytohiene ; Metanieth]!- 
 phenol. It is stronger than carbolic acid and less toxic. 
 Dose, 1-3 TTL (0.06 0.2 c.c). Applied in yifc so- 
 lution. M.-anytol, a 40 % solution of metacresol in 
 anytol ; recommended as an application in erysipelas. 
 M. Bismuth, Bi(C,H,0)3, an antiseptic and astrin- 
 gent used in dysentery. M.-cinnamic-ester, an an- 
 tituberculous compound of metacresol, 25 parts ; cin- 
 namic acid, 35 parts ; dissolved in toluol and heated 
 with phosphorus oxychlorid, 20 parts. 
 
 Metadiphtheric [viet-ah-dif-ther'-i/i] [//ei-ri, in connec- 
 tion with, along with]. Accompanying diphtheria. 
 
 Metaelements {met-ah-el'-e-ments). A hypothetic 
 group of elemental substances intermediate between 
 the elements as now known to us and prolyl. 
 
 Metaisocymophenol (niet-ah-is-o-si-mo-fe'-nol). See 
 Carvacrol. 
 
 Metal. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Babbit's. Stt Bali- 
 bit (Illus. Diet.). M., D'Arcet's, an alloy employed 
 for filling teeth and in the making of dental plates- 
 It consists of bismuth, 8 parts ; lead, 5 parts; and tin, 
 3 parts. It fuses at 212° F. M., Dutch, an alloy 
 consisting of copper, 11 parts; zinc, 2 parts. M., 
 Fusible, alloys having a base of bismuth and cadmium 
 which melt at low temperatures, ijo°-250° F. 
 
 Metalbumin [tiiet-al'-bu-min). Sherer's name for 
 what is now called pseudomucin. 
 
 Metaldehyd [met-al'-de-hld). CjHuOj. White nee- 
 dles, obtained from aldehyd by action of hydrochloric 
 or sulfuric acid at a temperature below 0° C. It is 
 soluble in chloroform or benzene, slightly in alcohol or 
 ether; sublimes at Ii2°-ii5° C. It is sedative and 
 hypnotic. Dose, 2-8 gr. (o. 13-0.52 gm.). 
 
 Metallesthesia (met-al-es-the' -ze-ah) [pcraUuv, metal ; 
 aiaOricig, perception by the senses]. An alleged form 
 of sensibility enabling hysteric or hypnotized subjects 
 to distinguish between the contacts of various metals. 
 
 Metallochrome [met-al'-o-krdnt) [^fraX/loii, metal ; 
 Xptiifia, color]. A tinting imparted to metal by a 
 filmy deposit of lead oxid. M. Powder, flake white; 
 china white, a powder containing 50^-60^ of white 
 lead used in making transfers for pottery. The work- 
 ers frequently suffer from lead-poisoning. 
 
 Metamerism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process 
 of the transverse division of an embryo ; the formation 
 of metameres. 
 
 Metanucleus [met-ah-mi^ -kle-us) \_p.tra, beyond ; nu- 
 cleus'\. Hacker's 1 1892) term for the egg-nucleus 
 after its extrusion from the germinal vesicle. 
 
 Metaphosphate {jitet-ah-fo/ -fat). A salt of metaphos- 
 phorie acid. 
 
 Metapneumonic [met-ah-nu-mon' -ii) [perd, after ; 
 pneumonia\ Subsequent to pneumonia. 
 
 Metapyretic ( iiiet-ah-pi.-ret'-ik) [pi'a, in company with ; 
 TTtipcrdf, burning heat]. I. Occurring during fever. 
 2. Occurring after the decline of fever. 
 
 Metarabin (ttiet-ar'-ab-in). See Cerasin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Metargon (met-ar'-gon) [iUeto, in company with; nr- 
 gon^ A gaseous element discovered by Ramsay and 
 Travers, 1900, associated with liquid argon. Atomic 
 weight, 40. 
 
 Metasitism imet-as' -it-izm) \ji.tTa, beyond; airicpa, a 
 feeding]. In biology a process of nutrition-change 
 taking place in the evolution of animals from plants, 
 in which certain plants begin to absorb and assimilate 
 parts of other plants, thus changing from an inorganic, 
 carbon-dioxid diet to an organic mode of nutrition. 
 
 Metasol (met'-as-ol). Soluble metacresol-anytol, con- 
 taining 40^ of metacresol. A surgical disinfectant. 
 
 Metastannate [met-ah-stan' -at). A salt of metastannic 
 acid. 
 
METASYPHILIS 
 
 360 
 
 METHYL 
 
 Metasyphilis (inet-ah-sif -il-is) \jitTa, beyond ; syph- 
 ilis\. Inherited syphilis without local lesions but with 
 a general degeneration. 
 
 Metatarsometatarsal (^met-ah-tar-so-met-ah-tar'-sal). 
 Relating to the metatarsal bones in their position in 
 regard to each other. 
 
 Metatartrate [inet-ah-tar' -tral). A salt of metatartaric 
 acid. 
 
 Metathalamus (^met-ah-thal'-am-ui) \jicra, beyond; 
 thalainus~\. The boundary region between the mesen- 
 cephalon and the thalamencephalon. 
 
 Metatroph {tnet'-at-rof) [fitrri, beyond ; Tpo0^, nourish- 
 ment]. See Saphropkyte (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Metatrophic (met-a-tri/-fik). Applied by A. Fischer 
 to saprophytic organisms which cannot exist in the 
 presence of living tissues. Cf. Paratrophic ; Proto- 
 trophic. M. Method, a therapeutic method of modi- 
 fying the nutrition by changes in the food — with a view 
 of administering some drug; e. g., suppression of so- 
 dium chlorid in food of epileptics in order to reinforce 
 the action of bromids. 
 
 Metatrophism {niet-af -ro-Jizm') {jiera, beyond ; Tpo(j>fj, 
 nourishment], Osborn's term for that compensating 
 readjustment, whereby the sum of nutrition to any re- 
 gion remains the same during redistribution of its parts, 
 as exhibited in the simultaneous development and de- 
 generation of organs which lie side by side, as the 
 muscles of the foot or hand; in the hypertrophy of 
 adaptive organs and atrophy of inadaptive or useless 
 organs. 
 
 Metatungstate {inet-ah-tung' -stat). A salt of meta- 
 tungstic acid. 
 
 Metaurate [^met ' -am-rai). A salt of metauric acid. 
 
 Metavanadate [met-ak-van'-ad-atj. A salt of meta- 
 vanadic acid. 
 
 Metazonal (jnei-ah-zo'-ttal) [^erd, beyond; sona,zoTie]. 
 Applied by Fiirbringer to a nerve-trunk lying below a 
 sclerozone. 
 
 Metchnikoff's Larva. See Larva. M.'s Theory of 
 Phagocytosis. ?iee Phagocytosis [Whis. Diet.). 
 
 Metecism, Metcecism [met'-es-izm). See Heterecism. 
 
 Metempiric (met-em-pir'-ik) [fisTo,, beyond ; kfnreipia, 
 experience]. Opposed to empiric; not based on ex- 
 perience. 
 
 Meteorism. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Myogenic, that 
 caused by atony of the abdominal wall. M., Para- 
 lytic, due to paralysis of the intestinal musculature. 
 M., Peritoneal. See Pnmmoperitonitis {Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Meteorograph {me-te-or' -o-graf ) \jit-kupoz, in air; 
 ypd(j)eiv, to write]. An apparatus devised by Charles 
 F. Marvin for securing a continuous record of the 
 pressure, temperature, humidity, and velocity of the 
 wind. 
 
 Metepiplexus (met-ep-e-pleks' -us) \_iitTa, beyond ; £-/, 
 upon ; plectere, to knit] . Stroud' s name for the middle 
 portion of the extensive plexus developed from the 
 metatela in the cerebellum of the ape. 
 
 Meter. (See Illus. Diet.) M. -candle (Weber), a 
 .standard measure of illumination, the luminosity of a 
 piece of paper at one meter from a standard candle. 
 M.-lens. See Dioptiy i^llvis.. Diet.). 
 
 Metestrous (met-es'-trus). Pertaining to the period in 
 which the activity of the generative organs is gradually 
 subsiding in female animals. 
 
 Metestrum, Metcestrum [^era, after ; a'wrpoq, a gad- 
 fly]. Heape's term for the period of subsidence of 
 sexual activity in animals. Cf. Anestrum, Estrum 
 (Illus. Diet.), Diestr'um, Monestrum, Proestrum. 
 
 Methemerine [meth-em'-er-ln) [pcTa, among; fjiiipn, 
 a day]. Quotidian. 
 
 Methenyl {meth'-en-il). CH. A hypothetic trivalent 
 radicle. M.orthoanisidin, a compound of orthoan- 
 
 isidin and orthoformic acid ester ; it is a local anes- 
 thetic. M.Tribromid, bromoform. M. Trichlorid, 
 chloroform. M. Triiodid, iodoform. 
 
 Methethyl (meth-eth'-it). A local anesthetic said to 
 consist chiefly of ethyl chlorid with a small quantity 
 of methyl chlorid and chloroform. 
 
 Methetic [i/ietA-et'-ih) [_ui0£^ii, participation]. In 
 psychology applied to communications between the 
 different strata of a man's intelligence. 
 
 Methonal [vieth'-on-al). (CH3)2C(S02CH3)2. A 
 hypnotic differing from sulfonal in containing methyl 
 mercaptan instead of ethyl mercaptan. Dose, 15-30 
 gr. (1-2 gm.). Syn. , Diinethyl sulfone-dimethyl- 
 methane. 
 
 Methoxyantipyrin [iiieth-o&s-e-an-te-pi' -rin). See 
 Antipyrin nietaoxybenzoate. 
 
 Methoxycaffein {meth-oks-e-kaf'-e-in). Z^.^.^^^. 
 A white powder melting at 117° C. It is used 
 hypodermically as a local anesthetic and in neuralgia. 
 Dose, 4 gr. (0.26 gm.). 
 
 Methoxysalicylate {meth-oks-e-sal'-is-il-at). Sodium 
 guaiacol carbonate. 
 
 Methozan, Methozin {ineth' -o-zan, -zin). See Anti- 
 pyrin (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Methyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Protyl. M.- 
 acetanilid, exalgin. M. Acetate, CjHgOj, a fragrant 
 liquid obtained from crude wood-vinegar, boils at 55° 
 C. M.-acetoacetate, a salt of methylacetoacetic 
 acid. M. -acetyl, acetone. M. -acetylene, allylene. 
 M.-allylphenol, anethol. M .amidophenol. See 
 Anisidin. M.-aurin. See Eupitton (Illus. Diet.). 
 M.benzol, toluene. M. Bichlorid (so called). See 
 Methylene chlorid of Richardson. M. Blue. (See 
 Illus. Diet.) NaC3,H25N3S30j; it is recommended as 
 a topical application in diphtheria in a mixture of 2 
 parts methyl-blue and 98 parts of sugar. M. Bromid, 
 CHjBr, colorless liquid with burning taste ; boils at 
 102° C. Syn., Broinomethane. M.butyl, pentane. 
 M.cacodyl. See Dicacodyl. M. catechol, guaiacol. 
 M. Chloroform, CHjCCl,, a volatile liquid, boiling at 
 74° C, obtained by chlorinating ethyl chlorid; sp. gr. 
 1.346 at 0° C. It is anesthetic. Syn., Trichlor- 
 ethane ; Dichlorethyl chlorid ;_ Monochlorethylidene 
 dichlorid. M.-cocain, C]8H23N04, an alkaloid simi- 
 lar to cocain but with feebler action derived from coca. 
 Syn., Cocainidin. M. Cyanid. See Acetonitril. 
 M. Furfurane, C,H3(CH3)0, boils at 63° C. and is 
 probably identical with sylvan found in pine-tar 
 oil. M. Gallate. See Callicin. M.-glycocin, M.- 
 glycocoU, M.-glycosin, sarcosin. M.-glycolic- 
 acid-phenetedin. See Kryofin. M.glycolylguani- 
 din. See Creatinin (Illus. Diet.). M.glyoxal. 
 See Aldehyd, Pyroracemic. M.glyoxalidin. See 
 Lysidin. M.-hexane. See Heptane (Illus. Diet. ). 
 M.hexylketon. See Aldehyd., Caprylic. M. 
 Hydrate, methyl alcohol. M. lodid, CH3I, a re- 
 action-product of methyl alcohol with iodin and phos- 
 phorus ; a transparent liquid, soluble in alcohol, boils 
 42.8° C.; sp. gr. 2.325 at 0° C; used as a vesicant 
 instead of cantharides. Syn., lodoviethane. M.ketol. 
 See Acetylcarbinol. M.ketotrioxybenzol. See Gal- 
 lacetophenone (Illus. Diet.). M.-loretin, CH3I. OH.- 
 C9H3N . SO3H . H.p, paramethylmetaiodo-ortho-oxy- 
 quinolinanasulfonic acid, intensely yellow needles or 
 scales, slightly soluble in alcohol or water. An anti- 
 septic used as loretin. M.-normal-propylphenol, 
 thymol. M.-oleosalicylate. SeeBetiilol. M.-para- 
 amidometaoxybenzoate. See Orthoform. M.- 
 parapropenylphenol. See Anethol (Illus. Diet.). 
 M.-pelletierin, C,H„NO, an alkaloid found by Tan- 
 ret in root-bark of pomegranate, Punica granatum, 
 L. ; a clear oily liquid soluble in chloroform, boils at 
 
METHYLENE 
 
 361 
 
 MICROBISM 
 
 215° C. M.-phenacetin,| CeH,(OC5H5)N(CH3)- 
 CH3CO, obtained by action of methyl iodid on phen- 
 acetin-sodium dissolved in xylene; colorless crystals, 
 melting at 40° C; readily sdluble in alcohol. Em- 
 ployed as a hypnotic. M. Phenate. See Anisol 
 (lUus. Diet.). M.phenidin. See Anisidin. M.- 
 phenol, cresol. M.phenmorpholin, a reaction- 
 product of monochloracetone and orihonitrophenol- 
 potassium treated with tin and hydiochloric acid; an 
 oily liquid, boiling at 152° C. A narcotic. M.- 
 phenylacetamid. SeeExalgin (Illus. Diet.). M.- 
 phenylketone, hypnone. M.propylcarbinolcarba- 
 mic-acid-ester. S^eHedonal. M .propylcarbinol- 
 urethane, a hj'pnotic. Dose, 8 to 15 gr. (0.5-0.9 
 gm.). M.-propyloxybenzol, thymol. M.pyridin. 
 See /"/co/wz (Illus. Diet.). M.pyridin Sulfocyanate, 
 an energetic noncaustic, nontoxic antiseptic employed in 
 I % solution. M.pyrocatechin, guaiacol. M.-quin- 
 oiin. See Z^/iV/w (Illus. Diet. ). M.Rhodanid. See 
 M. Sidfocyanale. M.salol, CH,(OH)(CH3)C02 . Q- 
 Hj, a ciystalline substance insoluble in water, soluble in 
 ether, chloroform, or hot alcohol ; used in rheumatism. 
 Syn., Paracresoto)ncphenyl-este7\ M. -strychnin, 
 ^22H26^2'-*3~t"4^2*-'> a yellow powder obtained from 
 strychnin by action of methyl iodid and removal of 
 iodin ; soluble in water and alcohol. It is used as 
 curare. M.styrylketone. See Benzylidene-acetone. 
 M. Sulfocyanate, M. Thiocyanate, CjHjNS, color- 
 less liquid, boils at 133° C, soluble in alcohol and 
 ether; sp. gr. 1.088 at 0° C. M. Tellurid, (CHj)^- 
 Te, a distillation-product of potassium tellurid and 
 potassium methyl sulfate; a light-yellow liquid boiling 
 at 82° C. , giving off a yellow vapor with garlicky odor 
 of such persistency that the breaths of workers with it 
 become persistently tainted. M.theobromin. Same 
 as Caff ei II. M.thiophene, C^HjS . CH,, a homolog 
 of thiophene. Syn., Thiotolene. M.toluidin. See 
 Xylidin (Illus. Diet. ). M.tribromsalol. See Cor- 
 dein. M.-tjrrosin. See Rutanhin (Illus. Diet.). 
 M. Urethane. See Urethylan. M.xanthin. See 
 Heleroxanthin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Methylene. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Bichlorid, M. 
 Chlorid. See M. Dichlorid (Illus. Diet.). M. 
 Chlorid (of Richardson), a colorless liquid consisting 
 of I volume of methyl alcohol and 4 volumes of 
 chloroform; it is used in inhalation-anesthesia. Syn., 
 Methyl bichlorid. M.-creasote, a nontoxic, yellow- 
 ish powder devoid of taste or odor. It is used in the 
 treatment of tuberculosis. Dose, 8-30 gr. (0.5-2 
 gm.). %'ja., Pneumin. M.dicotoin. See Formalde- 
 hydcotoin. M.-diguaiacol, CH.^(CgH3(OCH3)OH)2, 
 a combination of formic aldehyd and guaiacol forming 
 a tasteless, nontoxic, yellow powder; antituberculous. 
 Dose, 8-30 gr. (0.5-2 gm.) daily. Syn., Pulmoform. 
 M.-diguaiacol, Acetylated. See Eugoform. M. 
 Dimethylate, M. dimethyl Ether. See Methylal 
 (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxid, formic aldehyd. M.Sulfid, 
 (CHjS)^, a compound of methylene and sulfur. 
 
 Methylenitan {meth-il-en'-it-an). A faintly sweetish 
 syrup obtained by Butlerow on treating trioxymethylen, 
 a polymer of formic aldehyd, with lime-water ; it is 
 almost the same as formose. 
 
 Methylenophil, Methylenophilous (meth-il-en'-of-il, 
 vieth-il-en-of -il-iis) \iiiethylene ; (pi/^slv, to love]. 
 Having an affinity for methylene-blue. 
 
 Metopoplasty (met-op-o-flas'-te) [fieTUTrni; the fore- 
 head; wAaaaecvl. Plastic surgery of the forehead. 
 
 Metoxenous (met-oks'-en-us). See Hetirecious. 
 
 Metrepidemia (met-rep-id-e'-me ah\ \_jiriTpa, womb; 
 iTTt/iriij.ia, epidemic]. Epidemic puerperalism. ^ 
 
 Metreurynter (met-ru-rin' -tiir) {mTpa, uterus ; ovpvveiv, 
 to widen]. A form of colpeurynter. 
 
 Metreurysis {tnet-rii' -ris-is). See Colpeurysis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Metriocephalic (tnet-ie-o-sef-al' -ik] \_pihptoc, moderate; 
 Ke<j>alri, head]. Applied to a skull in which the arch 
 of the vertex is moderate in height, neither akroceph- 
 alic (pointed) nor platycephalic [q. v.). Cf. Scapho- 
 cephalic, Tapeiitocephalic. 
 
 Metritis. (See Illus. Diet.) M. dissecans [rfm^rar^, 
 to cut asunder], a term applied by Beckmann to an 
 inflammatory affection of the uterus accompanied by 
 the sloughing away of portions of it. 
 
 Metrocystosis {ntet-ro-sis-to^ -sis^ \jiriTpa^ uterus; kvtqq^ 
 cell]. The formation of uterine cysts or the condition 
 giving rise to them. 
 
 Metroendometritis {mel-ro-en-do-met-ri'-tis). Com- 
 bined inflammation of the uterus and endometrium. 
 
 Metroepidemia {ntet-ro-ep-id-e' -nie-ah). See Metrep- 
 idejnia. 
 
 Metrohemorrhage [met-ro-hem'-or-aj). See Aletror- 
 rhagia (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Metrology. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Uterine, that ap- 
 plied to the capacity of the uterus. 
 
 Metroneuria (7;/^/-;'£?-«/^^-;-f-«/;) [^^rpa, uterus ; vtvpov, 
 nerve]. A nervous affection of the uterus. 
 
 Metropelma {inet-i'o-pel'-inah^ \_pzTpzlv, to measure; 
 TrcTifia, sole of the foot]. A genus of spiders of the 
 family Theraphosida:, so-called trap-door, mining, or 
 bird spiders. M. breyeri, Becker, a poisonous species 
 found in Mexico. 
 
 Metrorthosis (inet-ror-tho'-sis) [^rjTpa, womb; opBovv, 
 to set straight]. The correction of a displaced uterus. 
 
 Meum (wK'-KWi). A genusof umbelliferous plants. M. 
 athamanticum, Jacq., meu, baldmoney, spignel, 
 bearwort, a species indigenous to the mountains of 
 middle Europe. The root (athamatica) is used in in- 
 digestion, flatulence, catarrh, and as an emmenagog. 
 It contains an ethereal oil. 
 
 Mezcalin (ijicJ-kal-iii). See Mescalin. 
 
 Mezels [ine' -Zeis') . Lepers. 
 
 Mezereon. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Oleoresin, ethe- 
 real extract of the bark of Daplme viezereuvi^ L. , and 
 other species. It is alterative, stimulant, and rubefa- 
 cient. Dose, J^-i tr^ (0.03-0.06 c.c). 
 
 Micajah's Wafers. A remedy for rectal ulcers said 
 to consist of mercury bichlorid, J-j gr. ; zinc sulfate, 5 
 gr.; bismuth subnitrate, 15 gr. ; acacia, 5 gr. ; carbolic 
 acid, 3 gr.; water, q.s. 
 
 Miconia (itii-ko'-ne-ah) [D. Micoii, a Spanish physi- 
 cian]. A genus of shrubs and trees of the order Mel- 
 astomatacece indigenous to tropical America. M. 
 holosericea, D. C. , has edible fruit; the leaf-hairs 
 are used as a hemostatic and called amadou de Pan- 
 ama. 
 
 Micrallantoid (ffn'-/J;-rt/-(7«''-i'«'^) [fji/c/xif, small ; allan- 
 tois\. Having a small allantois. 
 
 Microbemia (nii-kro-be'-me-ah). See Microbiohemia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Microbicidin ( mi-kro-bis' -id-in). See Microcidin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Microbiologist (mi-kro-bi-ol'-o-Jist) [putpoQ, small; 
 /3iof, life; 7i6yoq, science]. An expert in the study of 
 microbes. 
 
 Microbiophobia [nii-ki-o-bi-o-fo'-be-ah) [^i/c/jdf, small; 
 /3/of , life ; ipojio^, fear] . Morbid fear of microbes. 
 
 Microbioscope [mi-kro-bi'-o-skop) \_puip6^, small; /3/of, 
 life; aicoirclv, to view]. A microscope for the study 
 of the changes that take place in living tissues or 
 for the study of microorganisms. 
 
 Microbiosis [mi-kro-bi-o'-sis). The morbid condition 
 due to infection with pathogenic microorganisms. 
 
 Microbism {nti'-iro-bizm). The presence of active 
 pathogenic microorganisms in the system. M., 
 
MICROBLEPHARISM 
 
 362 
 
 MILIARIA 
 
 Latent, the presence in the system of inactive patho- 
 genic organisms ready to become aggressive under 
 favorable conditions. 
 
 Microblepharism, Microblephary (^nii-kro-blef'-ar- 
 izm, mi-kro-blef -ar-e). See Microblepharia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Microbrachia {mi-kro-bra' -ke-ah) \_iJ.mp6g, small; jipa- 
 X'<Jv, arm]. Abnormal congenital smallness of the 
 arms. 
 
 Microbronchitis {^mi-Ztro-brong-H'-tis). Bronchopneu- 
 monia. 
 
 Microcautery (ini-kro-kav/-tur-e). Cauterization by 
 the application of a finely pointed instrument. 
 
 Microcentrum (jni-kro-sen'-trum). The dynamic 
 center of the cell. 
 
 Microcephalum {ini-kro-sef -al-um). See Microceph- 
 alon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Microcytase [nii-kro-si'-tsz). Syte Alexin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Microelectrometer {mi-kro-e-lek-trom' -et-ur) [^fiiKpdg, 
 small; electrometer^. An apparatus for estimating 
 minute amounts and intensities of electricity. 
 
 Microgalvanic {mi-kio-gal-van'-ik). Relating to very 
 small galvanic currents. 
 
 Microgamete {ini-kro-gam' -et') \jiiKp6i;, small; yafiiiv, 
 to marry]. A male sexual cell among sporozoa. A 
 male gametocyte. Syn., Aiidrospore (E. Ray Lan- 
 kester); Chromatozoit (Simond) ; Microsporozoite 
 (Labbe ) ; Microgavietocyte. 
 
 Microgametocyte [mi-kro-gani-et'-o-slt). St^ Micro- 
 gamete. 
 
 Micromelia. (See Illus. Diet. ) M. chondromalacia, 
 a form of micromelia in which there is abundant growth 
 of cartilage but no formation of cell-columns, and, 
 partly through softening, partly through irregular calci- 
 fication and ossification, the longitudinal growth of the 
 bone is restricted. Syn., Chondrodystrophia vialacica 
 of Kaufmann. 
 
 Micromil [mi'-kro-mil). An abbreviation of micro- 
 millimeter. 
 
 Micromotoscope (mi-kro-mo'-to-skop') \_iuKp6(, small; 
 viovere^ to move; ghotteIv, to view]. An apparatus 
 of the nature of a vitascope adapted to photographing 
 and exhibiting motile microorganisms. 
 
 Micronemous (ini-kron' -em-ui] [,ui/cpof, small ; vfipia, 
 a thread]. Furnished with short filaments. 
 
 Microphobia (mi-Aro-fo'-be-ah). See Microbiophobia. 
 
 Microphonograph iini-kro-fo' -no-graf"). A combina- 
 tion of the microphone and the phonograph invented 
 by Dussand of Geneva. 
 
 Microphonoscope (mi-kro-fo'-no-skop) [^/wipdg, small; 
 ipovr/, sound; ciccmelv, to view]. A binaural stethoscope 
 with a membrane in the chest-piece to accentuate the 
 sound. Cf. Phone7idoscope ; Phonoscope. 
 
 Microphonous (tni-krof'-on-us) [^^fcpof, small ; i^miri, 
 sound]. I. See j1//<:rairOT(rfzV (Illus. Diet. ). 2. Hav- 
 ing a feeble or faint voice. 
 
 Microplanar (mi-kro-pla'-nar) ^/impog, small; planus, 
 flat]. The name given by Zeiss to anastigmatic objec- 
 tives of the most perfect correction, and designed 
 especially for use in photographing small objects like 
 embryos, and for microprojection. 
 
 Microprojection (mi-kropro-jek' -shun'). The projec- 
 tion of the image of microscopic objects on a screen ; a 
 magic lantern for microscopic objects is necessary. 
 See Microscope, Projection. 
 
 Microprotein {nn-iro-pro' -te-in). See Mycoprotein 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Microscope. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Projection, an 
 optical device on the principle of the magic lantern for 
 projecting the image of microscopic objects on a screen. 
 Such an apparatus must possess a powerful radiant like 
 an arc light for illuminating the objects, and a micro- 
 
 scopic objective to take the place of the ordinary objec- 
 tive of the magic lantern. Water cells must also be 
 used to remove the heat rays so that the specimens will 
 not be injured. M., Solar, a projection microscope 
 in which the sun is used as the radiant. 
 
 Microsmatic (nii-kros-mat'-ik) \jiLKp6c, small; haiiii, 
 a smell]. Having ill-developed olfactory organs. Cf. 
 Anosmabic (l). 
 
 Microspira [mi-kros' -pir-ah) [juKp6;, small ; avrelpa, 
 a coil]. A genus of Spirillacea with rigid cells, one, 
 rarely two or three polar flagella. 
 
 Microsporozoite (ijii-kro-spo-rs-zo' -it) [,«(/c/D(if, small ; 
 OTTopd, seed ; fuov, animal]. Labbe's term ( 1894) for 
 microgamete of sporozoa. Cf. Macrosporozoite, Pseu- 
 doverviicule . 
 
 Microstomia {ini-kro-sto' -me-ah ) \^^iK.p6^, small ; ardfia, 
 mouth]. Congenital smallness of the mouth to a de- 
 gree that interferes with viability. 
 
 Microtherm (mi'-kro-thurm) \_aiKp6^, small ; Bep/uj, 
 heat]. An organism in which the life processes are 
 carried on at a low temperature. 
 
 Microtrichia {mi-kro-trik'-e-ah) l/impoc, small; flp/f, 
 hair] . Shortness or fineness of the hair. 
 
 Microunit [mi-kro-u'-nit). A unit of minute meas- 
 urements. See Micron (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Microxycy te ( mi-kroks'-is-it ) \_fuiip6^, small ; of if , 
 sharp; KVTog, cell]. Durham's name for a cell con- 
 taining fine oxyphil granules and ■- more or less pig- 
 mented nucleus, occurring in the peritoneal fluid of in- 
 fected subjects. 
 
 Microxyphil {mi-kroks'-e-fil). See Alicroxycyte. 
 
 Mictocystis [mik-to-sis' -tis) l/itKT6(, mixed; Kwrif, a 
 bag]. An organic sac made up of different textures. 
 
 Mid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See M.-parent. M. ax- 
 illa, the center of the axilla. M.-body, a mass of 
 granules formed in the equator of the spindle during 
 the anaphase of mitosis. Ger. ZwischenkSrper. M.- 
 occipital, mediooccipital, M.-parent, Galton's term 
 for the sum of the visible features of the parent, plus 
 the sum of its latent potencies. M. section, an in- 
 cision through the middle of an organ. M. sternum, 
 the mesosternum. M. tegmentum, the central part 
 of the tegmentum. 
 
 Miescheria [me-she'-re-ah ) [Johann Friedrich Mie- 
 scher, German pathologist, b. 1811]. A genus of 
 Sporozoa found by Miescher (1843) in the muscles of 
 mice. See Miescher'' s Tubes, and Parasites, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Migrainator (mig'-ra-na-tor). An apparatus for the 
 relief of migraine consisting of two plates held by a 
 spring for the compression of the temporal*arteries and 
 regulation of the circulation of the blood in the head. 
 
 Migrainin (mig'-ra-nin). A proprietary preparation 
 said to consist of antipyrin, 85% ; caffein, g^ ; citric 
 acid, 6^. It is recommended in the treatment of mig- 
 raine. Dose, 15^ gr. (i gm. ). 
 
 Migrol (mig'-rol). A proprietary remedy for migraine, 
 said to consist of caffein, sodium bicarbonate and guai- 
 acetin. 
 
 Migrosine (7nig'-ro sin). A mixture of menthol and 
 acetic ether used in migraine. 
 
 Mikulicz's Dictum. That it is highly dangerous to 
 give a general anesthetic to a patient whose hemoglo- 
 bin percentage is below 30. 
 
 Milammeter [mil-am' -et ur). Same as Milliampere- 
 meter (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mildiol (w/z'/'-rfz-s/). A disinfectant said to consist of a 
 mixture of creosote and petroleum. 
 
 Miliaria. (See Illus. Diet.) Zyn., Psyi.raciahidroo. 
 M. arthritica, a miliary eczema said to occur only in 
 those affected with gouty or rheumatic cardiac disease. 
 Syn. , Arthrophlysis cardiaca. 
 
MILIEU 
 
 363 
 
 MOL 
 
 t/lHisn {me-/e-u) [Fr,]. Environment; medium. 
 
 Milk. (See Illus. Diet.) M. of Almonds, M. of 
 Ammonia, M. of Asafetida. See Mistuva, under 
 Amygdala, Ammoniacum, Asafetida (Illus. Diet.). 
 M.-catalase, an enzyme of eow's milk eapable of 
 deeomposing hydrogen dioxid and similar compounds ; 
 it is rendered inactive by heating to 80° C. M., Dia- 
 betic, a prepared milk containing a small percentage 
 of lactose. M., Gartner's. See Feltmilch of Gart- 
 ner. M., Guaranteed, milk furnished with a guar- 
 antee that it is pure and obtained from cows that have 
 been tested and failed to react to tuberculin. M., 
 Humanized. See J/., Artificial Mother's (Illus. 
 Diet.). M., Loose, milU sold from large cans. M., 
 Pancreatized, that to which pancreatic ferment has 
 been added. M. -peptone. See Casein-peptone, 
 M.-somatose, a food preparation similar to somatose 
 made from meat but containing 5% of tannin. M.- 
 trypsin. See Galactase. M., Uterine. See under 
 Uterine (IWms. Diet.). M., Vegetable, the latex of 
 plants, especially applicable to that of the cow-trees. 
 See Bromisiimini galactodendron (Illus. Diet.), Lac- 
 viellia edulis, Miviitsops elata, and Tabern(2viontana 
 utilis. M.vine. See Periploca. Milk, Witch's. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The secretion of the mammary 
 glands of new-born children of either sex immediately 
 after buth. 
 
 Milkine (jnil'-keri). A concentrated compound of 
 eow's milk, 50''^ ; malted cereals, 44% ; beef, 5% ; 
 calcium hydroxid, 0.5^ ; and sodium chlorid, 0.5^^. 
 It is a light yellow powder with sweet taste and 
 marked odor. 
 
 Millinormal (inil-e-norm' -al) \_mille, thousand ; norma, 
 rule]. Containing a thousandth part of what is 
 normal . 
 
 Milossin [mll-os'-in'). A nitrogenous crystalline prin- 
 ciple obtained by Amato and Capparelli from leaves 
 of yew, Taxits baccata, L. 
 
 Mimusops (ot8V«'-/«-o/j) [/Ji.uu, an ape ; wi/i, face]. A 
 genus of the Sapotacea, the star-apple family. M. 
 elata, Allem., the cow-tree of Para, furnishes Mas- 
 saranduba milk, introduced to notice in 1849. It 
 tastes like rich cream and hardens to an adhesive glue. 
 M. elengi, L., of Asia, the elengi of the Malays; 
 the root and bark (wowli), containing 7% of tannin, 
 are used as an astringent, tonic, and febrifuge ; an aro- 
 matic oil and a water prepared from the blossoms are 
 used in colic. The seeds yield oil and the milky sap a 
 kind of gutta-percha. M. globosa, Gart., yields 
 balata. M. kauki, L., of China and the Philippines, 
 yields an edible fruit, a kind of gutta-percha and a 
 gum (bird wood). 
 
 Minalin Unin'-al-in). An alkaloid found by Parodi in 
 Croton niinal, Parodi. 
 
 Mind. (See Illus. Diet.) M.-pain. Same as Psy- 
 chalgia. 
 
 Minimum, Minimus (inin'-im-um, -us) [superl. of 
 parvus, little]. The least amount ; the lowest limit. 
 M. perceptibile, the smallest quantity of odorous 
 matter which, being contained in a liter of air, is found 
 capable of producing its characteristic sensation of 
 smell (J. Passy). 
 
 Minoration. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Abatement, a les- 
 sening, a diminishing. 
 
 Miodidymus, Miodymus (mi-o-did'-im-us, mi-od'-im- 
 us)\jieiuv,\t?,i,\ Sidv/j.oc, twin]. A double-headed 
 monster joined by the occiputs. 
 
 Mio-mio. See Baecharis coridifolia. 
 
 Miopus (f)ii-o' -pus) l/ieicjv, less; uip, the face]. A 
 double-headed monster with one face rudimentary. 
 
 Mirbane Essence. See Nitrobenzene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Miringitis. See Myringitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mirror. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Ear, an otoscope. 
 M., Eye, an ophthalmoscope. M. -speech, defective 
 speech from pronouncing the words or syllables back- 
 ward. 
 
 Misce i^mis'-e) [imperative, active pres. of miscere, to 
 mix]. Mix. 
 
 Misoneist [mis-on'-e-ist) l/uaeiv, to hate; f£Of, new]. 
 One who has a morbid hatred of novelty. 
 
 Misplacement [inis-plas' -ment) . See Ectopia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Mistral (inis'-tral). A local wind which descends 
 from the high plateaus and plains of central and eastern 
 France, and is felt as a cold air and sometimes tem- 
 pestuous wind along the shores of the Mediterranean. 
 It more frequently occurs in February and March and 
 the beginning of April. It is a dry and violent wind, 
 raising clouds of dust, and is very chilling, even when 
 the sun is shining brightly. [Weber.] Cf. Harmat- 
 tan. Sirocco, Simoon, Solano, Foehti, Norther, Mu- 
 muku. 
 
 Mitoplasm [mi' -to-plazm) [/iiVof, a thread ; n/tdaaeiv, 
 to form]. The reticular part of the cell-nucleus, the 
 chromatic substance or chromatin. 
 
 Mitoschisis (mit-os'-Ms-is). See Mitosis o^ Karyokine- 
 sis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mitosis. (See Illus. Diet.) ?syn., Mitoschisis. M., 
 Differential. See Helerokinesis (Illus. Diet.). M., 
 Heterotypic, mitosis in which the chromosomes ap- 
 pear not as delicate rods and V's split lengthwise, but 
 take the form of loops, rings, aggregations of four 
 beads, etc. , arranged longitudinally upon the spindle. 
 It is observed in cells which give rise to sexual ele- 
 ments and is characteristic of all malignant growth. 
 M., Homeotypic, a mode of mitosis similar to the 
 normal type but characterized by the reduced number 
 of the chromosomes. M., Integral. See Homeo- 
 kinesis (Illus. Diet.). M., Pathologfic, irregular, 
 atypic, asymmetric mitosis, an indication of malig- 
 nancy. 
 
 Mitosome (inV -to-som) \jiiroQ, thread; cidiia, body]. 
 A body derived from the spindle-fibers of the secondary 
 spermatocytes, which, according to Plainer, gives rise 
 to the middle-piece and the flagellum-envelope of the 
 semen-cell. 
 
 Mixoscopic [iniks-o-sko'-pik). i. Relating to mixo- 
 scopia. 2. A sexual pervert exhibiting mixoscopia. 
 
 Mixture. (See Illus. Diet.) M.s, Anesthetic, 
 Bagot's, Bonain's, M.s, Schleich, etc. See under 
 Anesthetic. M., Baccelli's, a preparation used in 
 malaria consisting of quinin sulfate, 3 gm.; tartaric 
 acid, 3 gm.; sodium arsenate, 5 cgm.; water, 300 gm. 
 M., Chalk. See Hydrargyrutn cum creta (Illus. 
 Diet.). M., Dunlap's Diarrhea, one containing 3 
 dr. of ginger and ■/< fld. oz. each of tinctures of opium, 
 camphor, peppermint, capsicum, and Hoffmann's ano- 
 dyne. M., Fulminating, one which detonates with 
 heat or friction. M., Neutral. See under Neutral 
 (Illus. Diet.). M., Oleobalsamic, a mixture of 4-12 
 parts of balsam of Peru with 3 or 4 times that amount 
 of various spices dissolved in 1000 parts of alcohol. 
 Dose, 10-30 n;^ (0.66-2 gm.). M., Pagliari's. See 
 Pagliari's Fluid (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Mnemonic (ne-mon'-ik). Relating to mnemonics. M. 
 Chain, a continuous series of memories. 
 
 Mobilization (niob-il-iz-a'-shun) \_mobilis, movable]. 
 The act of rendering an ankylosed part movable. 
 
 Mocharas, Mochras, Mochurrus. See Mucherus. 
 
 Modioliform [inod-e-o'-le-forni) [//;(;(!(';o/«j, the nave of 
 a wheel; forma, form]. Having the shape of the 
 nave of a wheel. 
 
 Moirapuama. See Muira-puama. 
 
 Mol, Mole (mol, nidi). See Grammolecule. 
 
MOLAR 
 
 364 
 
 MONONEPHROUS 
 
 Molar. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Relating to a solution 
 standardized on a molecular basis. 
 
 Molecule. (See lUus. Diet.) M., Saturated, one in 
 which the units of valency in each atom are satisfied 
 by combination with units of valency of other atoms ; 
 the sum of the perissad atoms being always an even 
 number. 
 
 MoUichthyolin [jnol-ik-thi' -ol-in). A compound of 
 ichthyol and mollin. 
 
 Mollosin {iiwl'-os-in). An ointment base consisting of • 
 yellow wax, i part, and liquid petrolatum, 4 parts. 
 
 Molybdate i^mol-il)' -dai). A salt of molybdic acid. 
 
 Molybdic {inol-ib' -dik") . Containing molybdenum as a 
 liexad or tetrad radicle. M. Anhydrid, MoOj, a 
 gray or bluish-white heavy powder which separates 
 into thin scales in water. It is soluble in acids, alka- 
 lis, and solution of cream of tartar; slightly soluble 
 in water. It is used as a reagent. 
 
 Molybdous ( mol-ib' -dus) . Containing molybdenum in 
 its lower valency. 
 
 Monacid [inon-as'-id). Applied to a base capable of 
 replacing one atom of hydrogen in an acid. In addi- 
 tion compounds uniting directly with a molecule of a 
 monobasic acid, with half a molecule of a dibasic acid, 
 etc. 
 
 Monargentic ijnon-ar-jen' -tilt) \ji6vo(, alone; argen- 
 turn, silver]. Containing one atom of silver in a 
 molecule. 
 
 Monarticular (won-3>'-/«/J''-M-/a;^) [^i^vof, alone ; articu- 
 lus, a joint]. Pertaining to one joint. 
 
 Monascopic. See Monoscopic. 
 
 Monathetosis (tnon-ath-et-o' -sis). See Monoathetosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Monaxon i^mon-aks'-on) \_ii6vo^, alone; axon'^. A 
 neuron having only one axon. 
 
 Monembryonic [mon-em-h-e-on' -ik). See Moneinbry- 
 ary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Monesin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, j'^-^^ gr. (0.0065- 
 0.032 gm.). 
 
 Monestrous {^mon-es' -trus) [/i(if of, alone ; oiarpof, gad- 
 fly]. Applied by Heape to such animals as have one 
 or more long periods of sexual rest (anestrous periods) 
 during each year. Cf. Estrus, Anestrous, Diestroas. 
 
 Mongolism (^inon'-go-lizm). See Idiocy, Ethnic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Mongumo Bark (tnon-gu'-mo). The bark of Ochrosia 
 borbonica, Juss. , an apocynaceous tree of Madagascar ; 
 used as a tonic. 
 
 Moniliferous {inon-il-if'-ur-us). Having moniliform 
 members or parts. 
 
 Monium (mo'-ne-uin) [jjiovoq, alone]. An element 
 discovered spectroscopically by Sir W. Crookes, 
 1898; now called victorium. 
 
 Monnina [i/ton-in^-ah) \_Monnino, a Spanish count and - 
 patron of botany]. A genus of the Polygalei^. M. 
 polystachya, R. et P., and M. salicifolia, R. et P., 
 shnibs of Peru ; the root-bark is used as an astringent 
 and as a hair-wash. These species contain a saponin- 
 like constituent, monninin. 
 
 Monninin (mon-in'-in). See under Monnina. 
 
 Monoanesthesia [mon-o-an-es-the' -ze-ah). Anesthesia 
 of a single part. 
 
 Monobacillary {^jnon-o-bas^-il-a-re). Due to, or charac- 
 terized by the presence of a single species of bacillus. 
 
 Monobromobenzol [mon-o-bro-j/io-ben^ -zol). See Ben- 
 zene, Monobromated. 
 
 Monobromoethane [mon-o-brom-o-eth' -an). Ethyl 
 bromid. 
 
 Monobromphenol (mon-o-brom-fe'-nol). See Brom- 
 phenol ( 2 ) . 
 
 Monobromphenylacetamid [mon-o-brom-fen-il-as-et- 
 ain'-id). 'Siee Antiseptin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Monobutyric [mon-o-bti-ti'-rik). Having one atom of 
 butyrin in a molecule. 
 
 Monobutyrinase [mon-o-bu-ti'-rin-di). A ferment 
 found by Arthus in blood- serum capable of decompos- 
 ing monobutyrin into butyric acid and glycerin, but 
 without action upon ordinary neutral fats. 
 
 Monocalcic (mon-o-kal' -sik). With one atom of cal- 
 cium in a molecule. 
 
 Monocellular [mon-o-sel' -u-lar). Unicellular. 
 
 Monochlorobenzol {inon-o-klo-ro-ben' -zol). See Ben- 
 zene, Monochlorated. 
 
 Monochloroethane (nion-o-klor-o-eth>-an). Ethyl 
 chlorid. 
 
 Monochlorphenol [mon-o-klor-fe'-nol). See Chlor- 
 phenol (\\\Mi. Diet.). 
 
 Monochromasy {mon-o-kro'-mas-e) \_ii6vo(, alone; 
 XpHfJ-o., color]. The condition of a monochromat; the 
 perception of one color only. 
 
 Monochromat (mon-o-kro'-mat). A person in whom 
 all the variations of the world of color are reduced to 
 a system of one color. [Scripture.] Cf. Dichromat ; 
 Trichroinat. 
 
 Monochromatophil {mon-o-kro-maf -o-fil) \fi6vo^, 
 single; ;fp6J|U0, color; (^i.\u\>, to love]. I. A cell 
 possessing a strong affinity for a single acid stain. 2. 
 Exhibiting a strong affinity for a single stain ; mono- 
 chromatophylic. 
 
 Monocrotism [mon-ok' -ro-tizm) Ifiovo;, single; upoTog, 
 pulse]. The condition of being monocrotic (q. v.). 
 
 Monodactylism (tnon-o-dak'-til-izm) \jxmo(,, single; 
 f!d(criiAof, finger]. A malformation characterized by 
 the presence of only one dactyl on the foot or hand. 
 
 Monohydrated (mon-o-hi' -dra-ted). United with one 
 molecule of water or of hydroxyl. 
 
 Monoiodbenzol {inon-o-i-od-ben'-zol). See Benzene, 
 lodated. 
 
 Monoiodid [mon-o-V -od-id). Combined with one atom 
 of iodin. 
 
 Monoiodiddibismuthmethylenedicresotinate {mon- 
 o-i-od-id-di-bis-tnuth-vieth-il-en-di-kres- o^-tin-dt). A 
 fine, impalpable, odorless, tasteless, and insoluble 
 powder, containing 45% of bismuth, 15% of iodin, 
 and 3^ of formic aldehyd in definite chemic combina-- 
 tion. It is used as a dusting-powder in surgery, as 
 antiseptic, astringent, desiccating and granulation 
 forming. 
 
 Monoiodoethane (nion-o-i-o-do-eth' -an). Ethyl iodid. 
 
 Monol [mon'-ol). An aqueous solution of calcium per- 
 manganate (2 : 1000) used to purify drinking-water. 
 
 Monoleate {7non-(/ -le-dt). A combination of a base 
 and one molecule of oleic acid. 
 
 Monoma (mon-o' -mah") \jj.6vo^, single]. A painful 
 uterine tumor, always solitary, steadily progressing to 
 a fatal termination, accompanied by severe and con- 
 tinuous hemorrhage. It is also called Lawson Tait's 
 .soft edematous myoma. 
 
 Monomeric [mon-o-mer' -ik) [fidvof, single; fiipoi, a 
 part] . Consisting of a single piece. 
 
 Monometallic [mon-o-met-al'-ik) [lUiScof, single; 
 fihaX/Mv, metal], i. Containing one atom of a metal 
 in a molecule. 2. Capable of replacing one atom of 
 hydrogen in an acid. 3. Consisting of one metal. 
 
 Mon.omicrobic (nion-o-mi-krot-bik). See Monobacil- 
 lary. 
 
 Monomyary [mon-o-mi'-ar-e). Ste Afonomyotis {IWm^. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Monomyositis (mon-o-mi-o-si' -tis) \ji6voi;, single; jiv^, 
 muscle]. Laquer's (1896) name for isolated periodic 
 affections of the biceps muscle. Syn., Myositis acuta 
 interstitialis. 
 
 Mononephrous (mon-o-neft-rus) [^foof, single ; ve^- 
 p6g, kidney]. Limited to one kidney. 
 
MONONEURIC 
 
 365 
 
 MORUM 
 
 Mononeuric {mon-o-nu^-rik) [fi6vo^, single ; revpov, 
 nerve]. Applied to a nerve-cell having only one neu- 
 raxon. 
 
 Mononeuritis (mon-o-nu-i-i'-tis) [/(dvof , single ; veiipov, 
 nerve]. Neuritis affecting a single nerve. M. Multi- 
 plex, neuritis affecting simultaneously single nerves 
 remote from each other. 
 
 Monoparesthesia {nton-o-par-es-the' -ze-ah) \ji6vq(;, 
 single; paresthesia^. Paresthesia confined to one limb 
 or part. 
 
 Monophosphate {mon-o-fos'-/al). A phosphate with 
 only one atom of phosphorus in the molecule. 
 
 Monoradicular (moii-o-rad-ik'-u-lar) \_ii6voq, single; 
 radix, root]. Applied to teeth with only one root. 
 
 Monoscoplc [mon-o-skop'-ik) [^udvof, alone; aKoirc'ir, 
 to view]. Seen with one eye; applied to one-eyed 
 vision, as that of lower vertebrates, birds, reptiles, and 
 fishes, as opposed to stereoscopic vision of man and 
 some other of the higher vertebrates. 
 
 Monosodic (tiion-o-so'-dik). Having one atom of 
 sodium in the molecule. 
 
 Monostoma (mon-o-sto'-mah). See Parasites, Table 
 o/(Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Monostratal [nion-o-slra' -tal) \jil>vo<;, single ; stratum, 
 a layer]. Arranged in a single layer or stratum. 
 
 Monosymptomatic (mon-o-simp-tom-at'-ik). Having 
 but one dominant symptom. 
 
 Monotrichous {mon-ot'-rik-us) \_fimog, single ; Spi'f, 
 hair]. Applied to that type of ciliation in bacteria 
 which is marked by a single flagellum at one pole. 
 
 Monoxenous (nion-oks' -en-us^ \ji6vo^, single ; frvof, 
 host]. Applied to parasitism confined to one host. 
 Cf. Heteroxeny. 
 
 Monsonia [mon-so^ -ne-ah) \_Lady Ann Monson'\. A 
 genus of the Geraniacea^ M. ovata, Cav., necta or 
 geita, of the Hottentots, a species growing in South 
 Africa. The root-stock is recommended in treatment 
 of dysentery, diarrhea, anthrax, and snake-bite. 
 
 Montanin [mon-tati' -in) . A peculiar base found by v. 
 Mons in Santa Lucia bark i^Exostenwia Jloribundum, 
 Roem. et Schult. 
 
 Monticle [mon'-tik-el) \monticulns, a little mountain]. 
 See Monticidus cerebelli (lUus. Diet. ). 
 
 'iAorA\zo\o\i% (mon-tik' -ol-us] [otohj, mountain ; colere, 
 to inhabit]. Applied to organisms growing or living 
 upon mountains. 
 
 Moradein [mor-ad'-e-in). An alkaloid obtained by 
 Arata and Canzoneri from quina morada, the bark of 
 the rubiaceous tree Pogonopus febrifugus, Benth. , of 
 South America. It forms colorless prisms soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, or chloroform, melting at 195.5° C. 
 
 Moradin [mor-ad'-in'). A fluorescent substance allied 
 to scopoletin obtained from the bark of Pogonobus febri- 
 fugus. 
 
 Morbidize {mor' -bid-lz) \_morbus, disease]. To render 
 sickly or abnormal. 
 
 Morbulent (mor'-bu-lent). Sickly, diseased. 
 
 Morbus. {See Illus. Diet.) M. anserinus, pellagra. 
 M. arcuatus, M. arquatus \arquus, a rainbow], 
 icterus. M. astralis, epilepsy. M. Bruno-gallicus 
 \_Briinn, a town of Moravia], a local outbreak of 
 syphilis in Briinn in 1578, attributed to an infected 
 cupping instrument. Syn., Maladie de Briinn. M. 
 caeruleus, cyanosis. M. canadensis, radesyge. M. 
 castensis, typhus fever. M. cerealis, ergotism. M. 
 cereus, amyloid degeneration, also catalepsy. M. 
 cirrorum, plica. M. cordis, the phenomena of 
 chronic cardiac disease. M. coxae, coxalgia. M. 
 Deliorum, macular leprosy. M. dithmarsicus, M. 
 ditmarsicus, radesyge. M. granulosus renum. 
 See Kidney, Arteriosclerotic (Illus. Diet.). M. 
 mirachialis \_Mirach, an Arabian physician of the 
 
 eleventh century, who wrote much on this disorder], 
 hypochondriasis. Morbi polemici, diseases incidental 
 to war, gunshot wounds. M. puerilis anglonum. 
 Synonym of Rickets. M. pulicaris, typhus fever. 
 M. spasmodicus malignus, M. spasmodicus 
 popularis, raphania. M. strangulatonus. [Cletus, 
 1636.] Synonym of Diphtheria, also of A/enibranous 
 croup. M. syriacus, malignant angina. M. tu- 
 berculosus pedis, mycetoma. M. vesicularis, 
 pemphigus. 
 
 Morcellation (mor-sel-a'-shun) [Fr. morcellement~\. 
 The act of dividing into pieces; the removal of a 
 tumor or fetus piecemeal. Syn., Morsdlivg. 
 
 Morelograph {vior-el'-o-graf) [.M);W, the inventor ; 
 ypdi^uv, to write]. An apparatus for rapidly exposing 
 bromid paper. 
 
 Morgagnian (mor-gan'-e-an). Investigated by or 
 named after Giovanni Battista Morgagni, an Italian 
 physician, 1682-177 1. 
 
 Morgan's Spots. See Sign, De Morgan'' s. 
 
 Morphaea. See Morphea. 
 
 Morpheum (iiwr'-fe-um). Morphin. 
 
 Morphimetry (mor-fm' -et-re) . See Morphometry 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Morphin. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Anisate, CuHj,,- 
 NO3 . CjH^Oj, a white crystalline powder, sohible in 
 water. M. Arsenate, a white powder,<7i^ morphin, 
 29% arsenic acid. M. Benzoate, CjjHjgNOj . C,l-lgOj, 
 white crystalline powder orprisms used in treatment of 
 asthma. Dose, 3*5-^ gr. (o.co54-o.0324gm. ). M. 
 Borate, a white powder containing about 33^ of 
 morphin ; milder than the other salts and recommended 
 for hypodermic use and for eye lotion. M. Caseinate, 
 a readily soluble compound of morphin and casein. 
 M.-monoethylether Hydrochlorate. See Dionin. 
 M. Phthalate, (Ci,HigNOs)j . CgHgO^, yellowish 
 scales or white crystalline powder containing TJ.^fi, 
 of morphin ; recommended for hypodermic use. M. 
 Saccharinate, C„H,3N0.j . C5Hj(SOj)(CO) : NH, 
 a true salt containing 60.9 parts of morphin and 39.1 
 parts of saccharin. M. Salicylate, CjjHjdNOj . - 
 CjHgOj, a whitish crj'stalline powder soluble in water; 
 used in treatment of rheumatism. M. Stearate, 
 CjjHjgNOj . Cj.HjjCOOH, white scales, soluble in al- 
 cohol and benzene, melting at 86° C. ; contains 25 fo 
 of morphin and is used in applications (0.5 gm. to 50 
 gm. of fixed oil of almonds), ointments (0.5 gni. to 50 
 gm. of petrolatum), and suppositories (0.02 gm. to 
 2,5 gm. of cacao-butter). M. Valerate, M. Va- 
 lerianate, CijHjgNOj . C^Hj„02, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water, used as a sedative. 
 
 Morphinodipsia [morfn-o-dip'-se-ah) \inorphin ; 
 diipa, thirst], Morphinomania. 
 
 Morphinum, Morphium (inor-fi'-mcm, mor' -fe-um") . 
 Morphin. 
 
 Morresin (rnor'-es-in') \_G. Morreno, Spanish physi- 
 cian]. An alkaloid isolated from Morrenia brachysteph- 
 ana, Griseb., an asclepiad of the Argentine Republic. 
 
 Morselling {^moi^ -sel-ing). See Morcellation. 
 
 Morta (inor'-tali) [Mopr^, one of the Fates]. Pem- 
 phigus. 
 
 Mortiferous (mor-tif -zir-us) [murj, death; ferre, to 
 bear]. Fatal. 
 
 Morulin {ino7'' -u-lin) \_»iorula, dim. of muriim, a mul- 
 berry]. The name given by Frenzel to the substance 
 hitherto called nucleolus in Gregarincc. Cf. Alveolin, 
 Paralveolin, Paraglycogen, Antienzyni. 
 
 Morulus [mor'-u-lus]. The lesion characteristic of 
 yaws. A frambesial sore. 
 
 Morutn {mo' -rum) [papov, pdpov, the mulberry]. i. 
 The fruit of the mulberry. 2. Condyloma. 3. Ne- 
 
MORVIN 
 
 366 
 
 MURRAIN 
 
 Morvin [inoi'-vin). See Malkin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Morxi [used by the Portuguese in India in the sixteenth 
 century]. Lholera. 
 
 Mosquito. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Dappled-wing, 
 Anopheles viaculipennis. 
 
 Moss-fibers (mos-fi'-bers). Cajal's term for peculiar 
 fibers derived from the white center of the cerebellum 
 and characterized by having pencils of fine short 
 branches at intervals like tufts of moss; they end 
 partly in the granular layer, partly in the molecular 
 layer [Raymond]. 
 
 Moto. A Japanese ferment prepared from rice and used 
 in the manufacture of sake. 
 
 Motor. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Anomalies of the 
 eye. See Deorsuindiiction, Sursic-niduction, Torsions^ 
 Veroenees. M. Nerve-organs, M. Nerve-plates, 
 M. -sprays. See Fields of Mnervation. M.-root, 
 the nervus masticatorius. 
 
 Motorgraphic [mo-tor-grnf -ik) . See Kinetographic. 
 
 Motormeter [ino-tor-me'-tur). A kinesoraeter used in 
 recording gastric movements. 
 
 yVoXar-^aXky \mv-tor' -path-e) '[niovere,K.oraove.\ Tvdfto;, 
 a disease]. Kinesitherapy. 
 
 Mouth. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Ceylon Sore, sprue. 
 M. -mirror. See Speculum oris. M., Phossy. See 
 yazer, Phossy. M., Primitive, the blastopore. M., 
 Tapir. Sse under Tapir [VAai. Diet.). 
 
 Movement. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Angular, that 
 which increases or diminishes the angle between two 
 bones. M. -spasms. Synonym of Fatigue Spasms. 
 M., Swedish. See Kinesiih 'i-apy s.nd Swedish Move- 
 ment (Illus. Diet.). M., Vermicular, peristalsis. 
 
 Moxa. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Electric, a faradic 
 brush used as an active electrode upon the dry skin. 
 
 Moyrapuama. See Muira-puama. 
 
 M. S. Mixture. See under Anesthetic. 
 
 Mshangu. An African arrow-poison obtained from 
 Acokvinthera abyssinica. 
 
 Muavin, Muawin [mu-ah'-vin, -win). An alkaloid 
 from muawi bark. The hydrobromid, a toxic yellow- 
 ish powder, soluble in water and alcohol, is used as a 
 cardiac stimulant. 
 
 Muavtra or Muawi Bark [mu-ah'-wah, -we). The 
 bark of a leguminous tree closely related to Erythroph- 
 loiuni couniingo^ Baill., used as an arrow-poison in 
 Madagascar — it contains the alkaloid muavin. 
 
 Mucherus {iiiu'-ker-us'). The gum obtained from 
 Bombax inalabaricn7n, D. C. ; it is used as an astringent 
 and styptic. Dose, 30-45 gr. (2-3 gm.). Syn., 
 Mocharas^ Mochras, Mochurrus. 
 
 Mucic {inu'-sik\ \inucus\ Obtained from mucus or 
 mucilage. M. Ether, ethyl mucate. 
 
 Mucicarmin {niu-se-kar' -min). A stain for mucin 
 made up of carmin, I gm. ; aluminium chlorid, 0. 5 
 gm. ; distilled water, 2c.c. 
 
 Mucinemia [mu-sin-e'-ine-ah] [mucus, va-aeMs; aifia, 
 
 blood]. The presence of mucin in the blood. 
 Mucinoblast [mti-sin'-o-blast) \niucus ; (3?i-aaT6g, a 
 germ]. Harris's (1900) term for the mast-cell, owing 
 to the distinctive manner in which these cells react 
 toward selective stains for mucin. 
 Mucinoids (mu'-sin-oids). See Mucoids. 
 Mucin-sugar. See Fructose (Illus. Diet.). 
 Mucivorous {mu-siv' -or-iis) \niucus, mucus; vorare, to 
 
 devour]. Subsisting on mucus or gum. 
 Mucocolitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) M., Chronic [Haber- 
 
 shon]. Synonym of Mucous colitis. 
 Mucoids (7«K'-/jM'flfe) \rnucus,vD.\xey\i\ eHof, likeness]. 
 A group of glycoproteids embracing colloid, chon- 
 dromucoid and pseudo-mucin and differing from true 
 mucins in their solubilities and precipitation properties. 
 They are found in cartilage, in the cornea and crystal- 
 
 line lens, in white of egg, and in certain cysts and 
 ascitic fluids. 
 
 Mucolite [mu'-kol-it). A vegetable mucilage. 
 
 Mucomembranous (niu- co-mem' -bran-us). Relating 
 to mucosas. 
 
 Mucoperiosteum (mu-ko-per-e-os' -te-unt). Periosteum 
 possessing a mucous surface. 
 
 Mucor. (See Illus. Diet. ) M. cambodju, the Chinese 
 yeast-plant. 
 
 Mucoriferous (niu-kor-if -ur-us') \_mucor, mold ; ferre, 
 to bear]. Mold-bearing or covered with a mold-like 
 substance. 
 
 Mucorin (mu'-kor-in) \_Mucor, a genus of fungi]. An 
 albuminoid substance discovered by Van Tieghem in 
 many species of the mucorinous molds. 
 
 Mucosal [mu-io'-sal). See Mucomembranous. 
 
 Mucosamin (mu-Ao-sam' -in). An isomer of glyco- 
 samin obtained from mucin by boiling with dilute 
 mineral acids. 
 
 Mucosedative (mu-ko-sed ' -at-iv). Soothing to mucosas. 
 
 Mucosity (mtt-kos'-it-e). Sliminess. 
 
 Mucosozin. See Mycosozin. 
 
 Mucus. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Vegetable, traga- 
 canthin. 
 
 Muira-Puama [Indian name for straight tree]. A 
 shrub, Liriosoma ovata, Miers., of the order Olacineer, 
 indigenous to the region of the Amazon. It is recom- 
 mended in the treatment of impotence and as a nerve 
 tonic. Dose of fid. ext., 15-30 H\, (0.9-1.8 c.c). 
 
 MUUer-Lyer Illusion. That of apparent greater length 
 of a line having divergent pairs of oblique lines at its 
 extremities like the featherings of an arrow, above an 
 equal hne with convergent oblique terminations. 
 
 MuUer's Blood-motes, M.'s Dust-bodies. See 
 Hemokonia. 
 
 Multangulum (mul-tan' -gu-lum) \_multus, many; 
 anguhis, an angle]. A bone with many angles. M. 
 majus,the trapezium. M. minus, the trapezoid bone. 
 
 Multarticulate, Multiarticulate [mul-tar-tik'-u-ldt, 
 mul-te-ar-tik'-ti-ldt) [nmltzis, many; articul-us, ]oi'a\.']. 
 Furnished with many joints. 
 
 Multenebulizer (mul-te-neb' -u-li-zer). A spraying de- 
 vice used in treatment of disease of the nose, throat, 
 and ear. 
 
 Mumuku {niu' -mu-ku) . A violent down-rush of trade- 
 winds which occurs at times across the northern portion 
 of Hawaii, abolishing all the local currents for the time 
 being. [Coan.] Cf. Harmattan, Sirocco, Siii.oon, 
 Solano, Foehn, Mistral, Norther. 
 
 Muri-muri. See Cold, St. Kilda' s. 
 
 Murium (mu' -re-um). An imaginary radicle supposed 
 by Meissner to enter into the composition of hydro- 
 chloric acid along with oxygen, water, and ar£eon; 
 from this it was called muriatic acid, and its derivatives 
 muriates. 
 
 Murmur. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Abdominal, bor- 
 borygmus. M., Amphoric. See Respiration, Cavern- 
 ous (Illus. Diet.). M., Apex, one heard over the 
 heart-apex. M., Attrition, a pericardial murmur. 
 M., Backward. See M., Indirect (Illus. Dict.V 
 M., Fisher's Brain. See under Signs (Illus. Diet.). 
 M., Muscular, i. The sound heard on auscultation 
 of a contracting muscle. 2. The first sound of the 
 heart. M., New-leather. See Bruit de cuir neuf 
 (Illus. Diet.). M., Paradox, a systolic murmur pro- 
 longed so as to appear to be followed by a diastolic mur- 
 mur. M., Venous, M., WhifHing, M., Whis- 
 tling. See Bruit de diable (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Murrain. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonym of Texas 
 fever. M., Bloody, M., Dry, M., Yellow, Texas 
 fever. M., Pulmonary. See Pleuropneumonia con- 
 tagiosa (Illus. Diet.). 
 
MUS 
 
 Mus {mus) [L. pi. mules'], j. A genus of rodents of 
 the family JMiirida:; it embraces rats and mice. 2. 
 Any mouse-like formation; r. g., joinl-iiiice. Mures 
 articulares, Mures articulorum. See Arthrolitli. 
 
 Musana. See i)/<j«jj«/n (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Musarina {mii-sar-e' -nah) \_Musa sapieiiltim^ the ban- 
 ana]. The name in \'enezuela for banana flour. 
 
 Musca. See Parasites, Table of (lUus. Diet.). M. 
 brava, a species of fly capable of transmitting mal de 
 caderas or American surra. 
 
 Muscale Buttons. See Mescal. 
 
 Muscarinism {mus-kar'-in-hiii). Poisoning due to 
 ingestion of the fly agaric, Amanita iinisiaria, L. See 
 Mycetism, Miiscaric. 
 
 Muscegenetic [iiius-se-jen-et'-ik) [iiiusia, a fly; gene- 
 rare, to produce]. Causing muscre volitantes or 
 photopsia. 
 
 Muscle, Musculus. (See Illus. Diet.) M. abdu- 
 cens labiorum, M. abductor oris, the levator an- 
 guli oris. M. abducens oculi. ?>ee Jiecins extemus 
 in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. abductor auricularis, 
 M. a. auris, the retrahens aurem. M. abductor 
 brevis brachii, in solipeds the analog of the teres 
 minor in man. It has its origin in the posterior mar- 
 gin of the scapula, the infraspinous fossa and the small 
 tubercle at the outer margin of the glenoid cavity, and 
 its insertion into the humerus occurs between the crest 
 of the tuberosity and the deltoid impression. M. 
 abductor linguae. See Styloglossus in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). M. abductor longus pollicis, the extensor 
 ossis metacarpi pollicis. M., Abductor, Minimal, 
 M. abductor digiti quinti. See A. minimi digiti 
 manus in Table (Illus. Diet). M. accessorius 
 sacrolumbalis. See Musculus accessorius ad sacro- 
 lumbalem in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. additamen- 
 tum ad sacrolumbalem, the accessory iliocostalis or 
 .sacrolumbar muscle. M., Adductor, Minimal, M. 
 adductor minimi digiti, M. a. ossis metacarpi 
 minimi digiti. See Opfonens digiti rninimi in Table 
 (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Adenoid, M., Adenopharyn- 
 geal. See l\/. thyreoadenoideus. M., After-loaded, 
 a muscle made to work with a weight dependent on it, 
 but with a recuperating interval, or the weight so sup- 
 ported that it does not pull on it until the muscle 
 begins to shorten. Cf M. , Loaded. Musculi alares, 
 the pterygoid muscles. M. alaris externus, the ex- 
 ternal pterygoid. M. alaris internus, the internal 
 pterygoid. Musculi amatorii oculi, tbe oblique 
 muscles of the eye. M. amatorius [Isenflamm], the 
 obliquus oculi superior. M. aniscalptor, M.aniter- 
 sor, the lati.ssimus dorsi. M., Antagonistic, one 
 acting in opposition to another. M. articularis 
 genu. Ste: Subcrureus m Table (Illus. Diet.). M. 
 arycorniculatus, the arytsenoideus rectus. M. ary- 
 santorinianus, the aryttenoideus transversus. M. 
 arysyndesmicus, a band of fibers extending from the 
 cricoid cartilage to the arytenoid ; it is a portion of the 
 cricoarytsenoideus lateralis. M. arytaenoideus rec- 
 tus, an anomalous bundle of fibers extending from the 
 arytenoid cartilage to the supraarytenoid cartilage of 
 the same side. M. arytaenoideus transversus, the 
 deep part of the arytenoid muscle. M., Atlantal, 
 the superior oblique portion of the longus colli. M. 
 atlooccipitalis, the small postrectus muscle. M. 
 attoUens humeri, the deltoid muscle. M. auricu- 
 laris, the extensor minimi digiti. M. a. abductor, 
 the abductor minimi digiti manus. M. auricularis 
 anterior, the attrahens aurem. M. auricularis an- 
 terior profundus, a band of muscular fibers originat- 
 ing in the zygoma and attached to the ventral part of 
 the auricle. M. auricularis posterior, the retra- 
 hens aurem. M. auricularis superior, the attollens 
 
 367 MUSCLE 
 
 aurem. M. auxilaris, the pyriform muscle. M. 
 axirectus, M. axoidooccipitalis, the rectus capitis 
 posticus major. M. axoatloideus, the obliquus capitis 
 inferior. M. basiodeltoideus, an anomalous fascicle 
 of the deltoid muscle having its origin in the spine of 
 the scapula. M. basiopharyngeus, the fibers of the 
 middle constrictor of the pharynx which originate from 
 the hyoid. M. basiosuprascapularis, the levator 
 scapula;. M., Bell's, the short muscular ridge on the 
 inner surface of the bladder, passing forward from the 
 ureteral openings and ending in the uvula vesica?. M., 
 Belly of, the fleshy part of a muscle. M., Bicau- 
 date, one that has two distinct insertions. M. biceps 
 flexor cruris, the biceps femoris. M., Bifemerocal- 
 caneus. i. In veterinary anatomy a bicipital muscle 
 extending the foot upon the tibia. The outer head 
 originates from the femur ventvad of the supracondylar 
 fossa, the inner head from the supracondylar crest. It 
 is attached to the anterior part of the summit of the 
 OS calcis. It has no direct analog in man. 2. The 
 gastrocnemius. M., Biventer, one with two bellies, 
 a digastric muscle. M. biventralis, E. Coues' term 
 for the biventer cervicis. M., Bochdalek's. See 
 Triticeoglossus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. brachio- 
 fascialis, a bundle given off by the brachialis which 
 enters the fascia of the forearm, M. brachioradi- 
 alis, the supinator longus. M., Briicke's. (See Il- 
 lus. Diet.) 2. The muscularis mucosas' of the small 
 and large intestine. M.-buds (v. KoUikerl. See 
 Muscle-spindle (Illus. Diet.). M. capitosplenius. 
 See Splenius capitis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., 
 Casser's. I. Ligamentous fibers attached to the 
 malleus and formerly described as the laxator tympani 
 minor muscle. 2. The coracobrachialis. M., Cer- 
 vical Transverse. See Transversalis cervicis in 
 Table (Illus. Diet.). M. cervicosplenius. See 
 Splenius colli in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Chas- 
 saignac's Axillary, an inconstant muscular bundle 
 that extends across the axillary hollow from the lower 
 border of the latissimus dorsi to the lower border of 
 the pectoralis minor or to the brachial fascia. M. 
 chondrocostoepitrochlearis, a name given by Testut 
 to a supernumerary muscle, ordinarily regarded as a 
 fascia, accessory to the pectoralis major on the antero- 
 lateral surface of the thorax. M. chondrofascialis, 
 a part of the pectoralis major inserted into the fascia 
 of the arm. M. chondropharyngeus, that part of 
 the middle constrictor of the pharynx originating in 
 the lesser cornu of the hyoid. M. cleidomastoi- 
 deus, the clavicular part of the sternocleidomastoid 
 muscle. M., Cleidosternal. See Sternochondro- 
 scapularm Table (Illus. Diet.). M.coiteri, the cor- 
 rugator supercilii. M., Common Intercostal. See 
 M. Iraclielocostali^. M., Complex, M., Compound, 
 a muscle possessing more than one point of origin or of 
 insertion or of both. M. complexus parvus. See 
 TrachelomastoidmT:&h\c(l\\\xs. Diet.). M.s, Congen- 
 erous, those with related action. M. coracocervicalis, 
 an anomalous muscle originating from the coracoid pro- 
 cess andascending anteriorly, is blended with the cervical 
 fascia. Syn., Krause's muscle. M. coracoclavicu- 
 laris, an anomalous muscle originating in the clavicle 
 and inserted into the coracoid process or the superior 
 border of the scapula. M. coracoglenoradialis, 
 the biceps muscle. M., Coracohumeral, M. cora- 
 cohumeralis. See Coracobrachialis in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). M., Coracohyoid, the omohyoid muscle. 
 M. coracopectoralis, the pectoralis minor. M. 
 coracoradialis. I. The short head of the biceps. 
 2. The biceps muscle. M. coracoulnaris, the part 
 of the biceps which has its point of insertion in the 
 fascia of the forearm near the ulna. M., CoEtoab- 
 
MUSCLE 
 
 368 
 
 MUSCLE 
 
 dominal, the obliquus externus. M., Costocoracoid, 
 the pectoralis minor. M. costodeltoideus, an incon- 
 stant head of the deltoid which originates from the 
 border of the scapula between the infraspinatus and 
 teres minor or between the teres major and the teres 
 minor. M. costohyoideus, the omohyoid muscle. 
 M., Crotaphitic, M. crotaphites, the temporal mus- 
 cle. M. cruralis. See Crureus (Illus. Diet.). M. 
 cubitalis externus, the extensor carpi ulnaris. M. 
 cubitalis internus, the flexor carpi ulnaris. M., 
 Cubitoradial, the pronator quadratus. M. cucularis, 
 the trapezius muscle. M., Curvilinear, one of which 
 the principal axis is curved. M., Cutaneous. 1. 
 Having cutaneous origins and insertions. 2. Having 
 cutaneous insertions. M., Deltoid, Deep. See Cor- 
 acocapsularis in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M., Dorsal 
 Extensor, the erector spina;. M. dorsiscapularis, 
 the rhomboideus major and rhomboideus minor regard- 
 ed as one. M. dorsoacromialis, in veterinary anat- 
 omy the dorsal part of the trapezius muscle. M. dor- 
 soatloideus. See Longus colli in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). M. dorsocostalis, the serratus posticus 
 superior. M. dorsospinalis, in veterinary anatomy 
 the analog of the transversalis colli of man. Syn., 
 Spinalis colli. M. dorsosseus, E. Coues' name for 
 a dorsal interosseous muscle. M. dorsosubscapu- 
 laris,in veterinary anatomy the part of the rhomboideus 
 springing from the dorsal vertebras. Syn., lihoinhoid- 
 eus iufefioy ; R. major ; R. brevis. M., Ectodermal, 
 one originating from the ectoderm. M. ejaculator 
 seminis, M. e. urinae, the accelerator urinte. M.s, 
 Elevator, the levator muscles. M. elevator humeri, 
 the deltoid muscle. M., Endodermal, one originat- 
 ing from the endoderm. M. entogastrocnemius, 
 E. Coues' name for the gastrocnemius internus. M.s, 
 Epaxial, M.s, Episkeletal, the muscles of the head 
 and trunk originating in the protovertebras and which 
 lie dorsad of the endoskeleton and the ventral rami of 
 the spinal nerves. M., Epicondylocubitometacar- 
 pal, the extensor carpi ulnaris, M. epicondyloprae- 
 phalangeus, in veterinary anatomy the analog of the 
 extensor communis digitorum of man. M. epicon- 
 dylosupracarpeus, in comparative anatomy the analog 
 of the extensor carpi ulnaris of man. M. epicon- 
 dylosuprametacarpianus. Synonym of Extensor 
 carpi radialis brevior. M. epicondylosupra- 
 phalangettianus minimi digiti. Synonym of the 
 Extensor proprius minimi digiti. See Muscles, Table 
 of (Illus. Diet.). M. epitrochleocubitalis. See 
 Flexor carpi ulnaris in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. 
 epitrochleopalmaris. See Fahnaris longus \nTab\s 
 (Illus. Diet.). M. epitrochleoradialis, the pronator 
 radii teres. M., Eustachian, the laxator tympani. 
 M. exsertor linguae, the geniohyoglossus. M. ex- 
 tensor brevis pollicis, M. e. b. minor, M., Exten- 
 sor, First Phalangeal (of the thumb), M., Extensor, 
 Second Pollical, M., Extensor, Short (of the 
 thumb). See Extejzsor prhni internodii pollicis in 
 Table (Illus. Diet.). M. extensor cruris externus, 
 the vastus externus. M. extensor cruris internus, 
 the vastus internus. M., Extensor Digital, M. 
 extensor digitorum communis. See Extensor com- 
 munis digitorum (Illus. Diet.). M. extensor dorsi 
 communis, M. extensor trunci, the erector spinje. 
 M., Extensor, First Pollical, M., Extensor, Meta- 
 carpal ( of thumb), M . metacarpi pollicis, the extensor 
 ossis metacarpi pollicis. See Table of Muscles (Illus. 
 Diet.). M., Extensor, Hallucal, M. extensor hal- 
 lucis longus, M. e. proprius hallucis pedis. See 
 Extensor proprius hallucis in Table (Illus. Diet.). 
 M., Extensor Indicial, the extensor indicis. M., 
 Extensor, Long (of thumb), M., E., Second 
 
 Phalangeal, M., E., Third Pollical, M. e. pollicis 
 longus, M. e. p. major. See Extensor secundi inter- 
 nodii pollicis m Table (Illus. Diet.). M. extensor 
 pedis. See Af., Triceps, Sural. M., Extensor Ul- 
 nocarpal, the extensor carpi ulnaris. M.s, External, 
 the striated muscles. M., Extrarectus. i. The 
 pyriform muscle. 2. The external rectus muscle of 
 the eye. M., Fallopian, the pyramidalis. M. fas- 
 cialis. See Tensor vagincs feiuoris in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). M. femoroprasphalangeus, in comparative 
 anatomy the analog of the extensor longus digitorum 
 pedis muscle in man. Musculi fidicinales, the lum- 
 bricales. M. flexor cruris biceps, M. f. c. externus, 
 M. f. c. fibularis. See Biceps femoris in Table 
 (Illus. Diet.). M., Flexor, Deep Digital, M. flexor 
 perforans. See Flexor profundus digitorum (Illus. 
 Diet.). M. flexor radii, the biceps. M., Flexor, 
 Superficial Digital, M. flexor perforatus. See 
 Flexor sublimis digitoru)um'\2!o\^ {^Xu?,. Diet.). M., 
 Folius's, the laxator tympani. M. gtmellus surae, 
 the gastrocnemius. M. geminiformis, Coues' name 
 for the gemellus inferior. M., Geminous, M. 
 geminus, Musculi gemelli, or gemini, the combined 
 gemellus inferior and gemellus superior. M. genioepi- 
 glotticus, an anomalous band of fibers given off by the 
 genioglossus and inserted into the epiglottis. Syn., 
 Retractor glottidis ; Levator glottidis. M. genioglos- 
 sus. See Geniohyoglossus in Table (Illus. Diet.). 
 M. glossopalatinus, a small muscle constricting the 
 action of the fauces and composing the major part of 
 the anterior pillar. M. glossostaphylinus. See 
 M. glossopalatinus. M., Gluteoperineal, an anomal- 
 ous branch of the superficial transverse perineal muscle 
 which originates from the fascia covering the glutieus 
 maximus. M., Gluteus Deep, M. glutaeus pro- 
 fundus, M. g. internus, M. g. externus. See M. 
 iliotrochanterius parvus. M. glutaeus primus, the 
 glutaeus maximus. M. g. secundus, the glutfeus 
 medius. M. g. superficialis. See M. iliotrochan- 
 terius medius. M. g. tertius, the glut^^us minimus. 
 M. gnathopharyngeus, the superior constrictor 
 of the phai7nx. M. gracilis anterior, in com- 
 parative anatomy a small muscle not found in man, 
 originating from the ilium and extending in front of 
 the capsule of the hip-joint is attached to the ventral 
 aspect of the femur. M.. Great Anterior Straight 
 (of the head). See M. trachelooccipUalis. M., 
 Great Jiorsal. See Latissimus dorsi in Table 
 (Illus. Diet.). M., Hallucal Transverse. See 
 Transversus pedis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. 
 hippicus, the tibialis amicus. M. humerocu- 
 bitalis, the brachialis. M. humerometacarpeuF, 
 in veterinary anatomy a muscle represented by the car- 
 pioradial extensor muscles (long and short) in man. 
 M. humerophalangeus, in veterinary anatomy the 
 analog of the flexor perforatus in man. M. humero- 
 radiophalangeus, in veterinary anatomy the analog 
 of the deep digital flexor in man. M., Humerora- 
 dial, in comparative anatomy the analog of the brachi- 
 alis in man. M. hyobasioglossus, the basioglo.s.'^us 
 muscle. M.s, Hypaxial, M.s, Hyposkeletal, those 
 which pass below the vertebral axis ; in man in front 
 of the bodies of the vertebras (Coues). M. iliacus 
 externus, the pyriform muscle. M., Ilioabdominal, 
 in comparative anatomy the analog of the obliquus 
 internus in man. M. ilioabdominalis, in comparative 
 anatomy the analog of the obliquus internus abdominis 
 in man. Syn., Small oblique muscle. M., Iliocostal, 
 Accessory. See Musculus accessorius ad sacroluni- 
 balemin Table (Illus. Diet.). M. iliolumbalis, the 
 quadratus lumborum. M. ilioprsetibialis. See Sar- 
 torius in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Iliopsoas, the 
 
MUSCLE 
 
 369 
 
 MUSCLE 
 
 iliacus and psoas muscles regarded as one. M. ilio- 
 sacrofemoralis,theglutueusmaximus. M.,Iliospinal, 
 in comparative anatomy a muscle representing the 
 longissimus dorsi and transversus colli in man. M. 
 iliotrochanterius. See Iliacus in Table (lUus. 
 Diet.). M. iliotrochanterius externus or medius, 
 in comparative anatomy the analog of the gluteus 
 maximus in man. M. iliotrochanterius magnus, 
 in comparative anatomy the analog of the glutosus 
 medius muscle of man. M. iliotrochanterius par- 
 vus, in comparative anatomy the analog of the glu- 
 tjeus minimus. M., Infraoblique. See Obliqiiiis 
 fafitis in/ipoi- in Ta.h\e (lUus. Diet.). M. infraser- 
 ratus, the serratus inferior posticus. M.s, Interac- 
 cessory, short lumbar muscles connecting the accessory 
 processes of the vertebras. M. interarticularis 
 lumborum, M. interobliquus. SeeJ/.i, Ititerncces- 
 sory. M.s, Internal, involuntary muscles. M. in- 
 ternus auris, M. internus mallei, the tensor tym- 
 pani. M. intrarectus, Coues' name for the rectus 
 oculi internus. M. ischiopoplitibialis. See Semi- 
 membranosus in Table (lUus. Diet.). M. ischioprae- 
 tibialis. See Seniitendinosus in Table (lUus. Diet.). 
 M. ischiotibialis externus. See M. vastus longus. 
 M. ischiotibialis internus, in comparative anatomy 
 the representative of the semimembranosus in man. 
 M. ischiotibialis medius, M. i. posticus, in com- 
 parative anatomy the analog of the semitendinosus 
 muscle in man. M., Isotonic, a muscle that contracts 
 on stimulation, its tension remaining the same. M. 
 keratoglossus accessorius, an inconstant bundle 
 of fibers from the cornua of the hyoid and inserted into 
 the lower part of the styloglossus muscle. M. k. 
 externus, in veterinary anatomy the styloglossus 
 muscle of Leyh. M. keratoglossus internus, M. k. 
 parvus, in the horse, one having origin in the lower 
 end of the styloid bone or from the greater horn of 
 the hyoid and ending near the tip of the tongue. M. 
 keratohyoideus, an anomalous muscle originating in 
 the dorsal surface of the lesser cornu of the hyoid bone 
 and inserted into the muscular process of the arytenoid 
 cartilage. M.keratopharyngeus, Luschka's name for 
 that part of the middle constrictor of the pharynx that 
 originates from the greater eornu of the hyoid bone. 
 M. keratopharyngeus inferior, in veterinary anat- 
 omy, an anomalous muscle which originates in the lower 
 end of the large branch of the hyoid bone and termi- 
 nates in the wall of the pharynx. M. keratopharyn- 
 geus major, M. k. niinor, the middle constrictor 
 of the pharynx. M., Koyter's, the corrugator 
 supercilii. M., Krause's. See M. coracocervicalis. 
 M. levator humeri, in veterinary anatomy a muscle 
 corresponding to the clavicular parts of the sternocleido- 
 mastoid, the deltoid and trapezius of man taken col- 
 lectively with the trachelo-acromialis occurring in 
 quadruped mammals. %yn., Masloidohuvieralis. M. 
 levator scapulae, the levator anguli scapulae. M. lin- 
 gualis longitudinalis superior, M. 1. superficialis, 
 M. 1. superior, a band of fibers extending from base to 
 apex of the upper surface of the tongue. M., Loaded, 
 a muscle made to work with a weight hanging upon it 
 andwith no interval of relaxation Cf. M.,After-loadeiL 
 M., Longer Straight, the rectus capitis posticus major. 
 M. longissimus femoris, the sartorius. M. longi- 
 tudinalis inferior. See Lingualis (IIlus. Diet.). 
 M. longitudinalis linguae inferior medius, Boch- 
 dalek's name for an anomalous azygos muscle running 
 backward from the mental spine and disappearing 
 between the genioglossi in the root of the tongue. M. 
 lumbidorsalis. See Spinalis dorsi in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). M. lumboabdominalis, in comparative an- 
 atomy, a muscle of the lower animals corresponding 
 24 
 
 to the transversalis abdominis of man. Syn., Costo- 
 ahdominalis internus. M. lumbocostalis, in veteri- 
 nary anatomy, a muscle corresponding to the serratus 
 posticus of man. i^yw.^ M, superjicialis costarutn, M. 
 lumbofemoralis, the psoas magnus. M. lumbo- 
 iliacus, the psoas parvus. M., Lumbosacral, Ac- 
 cessory. See jl/. , Sacroluvibar, Aicessory. M. 
 malaris, a part of the orbicularis palpebrarum origi- 
 nating in the inner inferior margin of the orbit and 
 adjacent part of the dorsum of the nose and uniting 
 partly with the zygomaticus major. M. malledius, 
 the tensor tympani. M. marsupialis, the gemellus 
 muscle. M. mastoideus anterior, M. mastoideus 
 colli, the sternocleidomastoid. M. mastoideus 
 lateralis, the traehelomastoid. M. mastoidocon- 
 chalis, the retrahens aurera. M. mastoidohu- 
 meralis. ?>ee.i\I. levator humeri. M. maxillolabialis, 
 the depressor anguli oris. M. mentalis. See Levator 
 labii inferioris in Table (Illus. Diet.). M., Meta- 
 carpophalangeus. See Adductor pollicis nianits in 
 Table (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Monomere, M.s, Mono- 
 meric, muscles extending between contiguous mono- 
 meres. 'M.s, Multicaudate, those ending in move 
 than two divisions. M.s, Multicipital, those having 
 distinctly more than one origin. M. multifidus, the 
 multifidus spinae. M. nasalis, Douglas' name for the 
 pyramidalis nasi, a part of the levator labii superioris 
 and the outer portion of the depressor alee nasi. M. 
 nasotransversalis, the compressor narium. M. 
 nauticus, the tibialis posticus. M., Oblique, Small. 
 See AI. ilioabJoniinalis. M . obliquus capitis minor. 
 See Obliquus capitis superioris in Table (Illus. Diet.). 
 M. occipitalis teres. See 0. minor inTah\e (Illus. 
 Diet.). M. omocervicalis. Same as Levator anguli 
 scapula. M. omoclavicularis. See Coracoclavicu- 
 laris. M., Omohyoid, M. omohyoideus. (See 
 Illus. Diet.) 2. The analog of the omohyoid of man 
 which occurs in most quadruped mammals, except the 
 Carnivora. M. omoplatohyoideus, the omohyoid. 
 M. opifex circumductionis. See Obliquus superior 
 in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. opisthenar, the erector 
 spin£E. M., Palpebral, the orbicularis palpebrarum. 
 M. papillae opticae, a muscle consisting of circular 
 longitudinal and radiary fibers observed by G. Nicolai 
 at the head of the optic nerve in man and several ani- 
 mals. M.s, Pectinate, the serrated muscles. M., 
 Pedal. I. The extensor brevis digitorum pedis. 2. 
 See M. tarsopra:phalangeus. M. pericardiothyroid- 
 eus, a band of fibers, supposed to be a separated fascicu- 
 lus of the sternothyroid muscle, extending from the 
 isthmus of the thyroid gland to ihe anterior surface 
 of the fibrous layer of the pericardium. M. pharyngo- 
 palatinus. See Palatopharytigeus in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). M.s, Pilar. See Arrectores pili in Table 
 (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Polycaudate. S&e M.s, Multi- 
 caudate. M., Polycipital. See M, Multicipital. 
 M.s, Polygastric, long mu.seles separated into parts 
 by transverse tendinous septje. M., Polymere, one in 
 which one or more monomeres occur between its origin 
 and insertion. M., Postauriculum. See Retrahens 
 aurem in Table (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Postaxial, mus- 
 cles on the dorsal aspect of the limbs, which lie at 
 right angles to the spine. M., Postrectus, Greater. 
 See Rectus capitis potticus tiiajor'm Table (Illus. Diet.). 
 M., Postrectus, Small. See Rectus capitis posticus 
 minor in Table (Illus. Diet ). M., Preauricular, 
 the attrahens aurem. M.s, Preaxial, muscles on the 
 ventral aspect of the limbs, which lie at right angles to 
 the spine. M., Prescapular, M. praescapularis. 
 See Supraspinatusm'\^\e (Illus. Diet.). M. pro- 
 digus, the supinator longus. M. pronator inferior, 
 M. pronator minor, M. pronator transversus. 
 
MUSCLE 
 
 370 
 
 MUSCULAMIN 
 
 See Pronator quailratus in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. 
 pronator obliquus, M. pronator rotundus. See 
 P. radii teres in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. prona- 
 tor teres, the pronator radii teres. M. proprius 
 auris externae. See Retrahens aurem in Table 
 (lllus. Diet.). M. psoas internus, the psoas magnus. 
 M. pterygoideus major, the internal pterygoid mus- 
 cle. M.pterygoideus minor, the external pterygoid 
 muscle. M. pterygoideus tertius, an inconstant 
 muscular fascicle having its origin with the external 
 pterygoid and inserted into the interarticular fibrocarti- 
 lage of the temporomaxillary joint. M.s, Pterygo- 
 maxillary, the pterygoid muscles. M., Pterygo- 
 palatal or Pterygopalatine, the portion of the levator 
 palati passing from the hamular process of the sphenoid 
 bone to the palaie bone. M. pterygostaphylinus 
 externus. Same as Tensor palati. M. pterygo- 
 staphylinus internus, the levator palati. M.s, Pu- 
 bovesical, a bundle of muscular fibers taking origin 
 in the back of the pubes and extending with the anterior 
 true ligament of the bladder to lose itself in the super- 
 Hcial muscular layer of the bladder. M., Pyloric. 
 See Sphincter pyloricus. M. quadratus dorsi. 
 Same as Q. luinborum. M. quadratus gense. 
 See Platysina myoides in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. 
 quadratus labii inferioris. See Depressor labii in- 
 ferioris in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. radialis anterior, 
 M. r. internus, the flexor carpi radialis. M. radia- 
 lis externus brevis. See Extensor carpi radialis 
 brevior in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. rectus capitis 
 posticus profundus. See Rectus c. p. minor in 
 Table (lllus. Diet.). M. rectus capitis posticus 
 superiicialis or inferior, the rectus capitis posticus 
 major muscle. M.s, Reisseisen's, the muscular 
 fibers of the bronchi. M., Rouget's, the circu- 
 lar bundles of muscular fibers which form part of 
 the ciliary muscle and are situated nearest to the iris. 
 Syn., Mulleins muscle. M., Ruysch's Uterine, 
 the muscular tissue of the fundus uteri, which was be- 
 lieved by Ruysch to act independently of that of the 
 rest of the uterine muscle. M. sacrococcygeus pos- 
 ticus, the extensor coccygis. M., Sacrolumbar Ac- 
 cessory. See Musculus accessorius ad sacrolumbale7?i 
 in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. sacrospinalis, the 
 erector spinae. M., Santorini's Circular, involuntary 
 muscular fibers encircling the urethra beneath the con- 
 strictor urethrse. M. scalenus lateralis, an anomalous 
 muscle originating in the dorsal tubercles of the trans- 
 verse processes of the fourth, fifth, and sixth cervical 
 vertebras, and having its point of insertionwith thescale- 
 nus medius. M. scalenus lumborum, the quadrate 
 lumbarmuscle. M., Scapulohumeral, the teres major. 
 M., Scapuloradial, the biceps. M. semispinalis 
 capitis. See Co/«//i?j;z/j in Table (lllus. Diet. ). M.s, 
 Serrated, broad muscles with serrate edges by means 
 of which they are inserted. M. serratus anticus, 
 M. s. a. major, the serratus magnus. M. serratus 
 anticus minor, the pectoralis minor. M.s, Simple, 
 those having a single point of origin and one of inser- 
 tion. M., Skew, an oblique muscle. M., Smiling. 
 See Risorius in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. sphincter 
 antri pylorici, a band of circular fibers distant from 
 the pyloric orifice of the stomach about lo cm. ; also 
 called the transverse band. M. sphincter pupillae, 
 involuntary fibers of the iris arranged circularly around 
 the pupil and having a width of about 0.08 cm. M. 
 sphincter pyloricus, the aggregation of the fibers of 
 the circular coat at the pyloric orifice of the stomach. 
 Syn., Pyloric muscle. M. sphincter vesicae, the 
 aggregation of the fibers of the circular layer of the 
 muscular coat, about the neck of the bladder and the 
 beginning of the urethra. M. spinalis. Same as 
 
 Spinalis dorsi. M., Square. See Quadratus lum- 
 borum in Table (lllus. Diet.). M., Sternocostal, 
 M. sternocostalis. See Triangularis sterni in 
 Table (lllus. Diet). M., Sternohumeral. See 
 Pectoralis major in Table ( lllus. Diet. ). M., 
 Sternomastoid. See Slerndcleidomastoid in Table 
 (lllus. Diet.). M. subcutaneus colli, M. subcu- 
 taneus cervicis. See Platysma myoides in Table 
 (lllus. Diet.). M. suboccipitalis. Site Transversus 
 nucha in Table (lllus. Diet.). M., Subvertebral. 
 See M.s, Hyposkeletal. M. supraacromio humeralis, 
 the deltoid muscle. M., Supraauricular, the aitol- 
 lens aurem. M., Supraoblique, M., Superior Ob- 
 lique. See Obliquus capitis superioris (lllus. Diet.). 
 M. suprascapularis. See Supraspinatus in Table 
 (lllus. Diet.). M. suprasemiorbicularis. See 
 Orbicularis oris \n Table (lllus. Diet.). M. supra- 
 serratus, the serratus posticus superioris. M., Sural 
 Triceps. See M., Triceps Sural. M. tarsoprse- 
 phalangeus, in veterinary anatomy a small muscle 
 originating in the tendons of the extensors and attached 
 to the lower end of the oscalcis. M., Tensor Fas- 
 cial, M. tensor fasciae latse. See Tensor vngince 
 femoris in Table (lllus. Diet.). M.s, Thenar, the 
 abductor and flexor muscles of the thumb. M., 
 Thiernesse's, in veterinary anatomy a head of the 
 epicondyloprasphalangeus taking origin from the trans- 
 verse ligament of the ulna and considered as a distinct 
 muscle. M. thyreoadenoideus, Winslow's name 
 for a fascicle of the inferior constrictor of the pharynx 
 having its point of insertion on the side of the thyroid 
 gland. Syn., Adenoid muscle. M. thyreopalatinus. 
 See Palatopharyngeus in Table (lllus. Diet.). M.- 
 tonus, the condition of slight but continued contraction 
 in a muscle which causes the tension peculiar to 
 waking hours. M. trachelocostalis, in the lower 
 mammals the analog of the sacrolumbar muscle in man. 
 M. trachelooccipitalis, in veterinary anatomy a 
 muscle which flexes the head, corresponding to the 
 rectus capitis anticus major of man. It takes origin 
 from the transverse processes of the third, fourth, and 
 fifth cervical vertebras, and is attached to the body of 
 the sphenoid and the basilar process of the occipital 
 bone. M. transversus nasi. See Compressor 
 narium in Table (lllus. Diet.). M., Treitz's (Wen- 
 zel,i8i9-lS72),the suspensory muscle of theduodenum; 
 a thin, triangular muscle that arises from the left crus 
 of the diaphragm and the connective tissue surround- 
 ing the celiac axis, and is inserted into the duodeno- 
 jejunal flexure. M.s, Triangular, the scalenus 
 muscles. M., Triceps Sural, M. triceps surae, the 
 gastrocnemius and soleus considered as one muscle. 
 M.s, Tricipital, muscles having three distinct origins. 
 M., Trochlear, M. trochlearis, the superior oblique 
 muscle of the eye. M. ulnaris externus, the exten- 
 sor carpi ulnaris. M.s of the Ureters, Musculi 
 ureterum, a bundle of ihin fibers from the urinary 
 bladder running between the openings of the ureters. 
 M., Urethrobulbar, the accelerator urinse. M. Var- 
 olii. See Stapedius in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. 
 vastus longus, in comparative anatomy the analog of 
 the biceps femoris and a portion of the gluta;u5 maxi- 
 mus of man. M., Vestigial, one that is rudimentary 
 in man but well developed in the lower animals. 
 M., Zaglas' Perpendicular External, the vertical 
 fibers of the tongue, which, decussating with the trans- 
 verse fibers and the insertions of the geniohyoglossus, 
 curve outward in each half of the tongue. 
 
 Muscology (mus-kol'-o-je) [muscus, moss; '/diyog, 
 science]. Siee. Bryology (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Musculamin (mus-ku-la'-min). A nitrogenous base 
 obtained from muscular tissue by Etard and Vila, 1902. 
 
MUSCULARITY 
 
 371 
 
 MYCOTICOPEPTIC 
 
 Muscularity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The contractile 
 power or tone of a muscle. 
 
 Musculin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. ?iee Paramyosinogen 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Musculodermic (mus-ku-lo-durm' -ik) [fiiq, muscle ; 
 dsfi/ia, skin]. Relating to or supplying both muscles 
 and skin, musculocutaneous. 
 
 Musculoelastic {miis-ku-lo-t-las'-tik). Muscular and 
 elastic; made up of muscular and elastic tissue. 
 
 Musculointestinal (mus-kn-lo-in-tes'-tin-al). Relating 
 to the muscles and the intestine. 
 
 Musculosa {mus-ku-lo'-sah). See Muscularis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Musculospinal (nius-ku-lo-sfi' -nal). Relating to or 
 distributed to the muscles and spine. 
 
 Musculotegumentary [tnus-ku-lo-teg-u-ment'-ar-e). 
 .Affecting both muscles and integument. 
 
 Musculotonic (m«M-;^?(-/<7Vo«'-/.4) [^]'f, muscle; 761/of, 
 tone]. Relating to the tone or contractility of a mus- 
 cle. M. Center. See under Center. 
 
 Musculous (tnus'-ku-lus). Composed of or containing 
 muscular fibers. 
 
 Musena, Musenna. See Mousse7ia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Musennin. See Moussenin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mushroom. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To flatten-out or 
 "upset" upon striking; said of an expan.sive bullet. 
 
 Musin {mil' -sin). A proprietary cathartic said to be 
 made from tamarinds. 
 
 Musk. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Artificial, trinitro-i/'- 
 butyltoluene, (NOJ^CgH . CH3 . C(CH,,)3; melts at 
 96-97°, smells intensely like musk. Dose, 10 gr. 
 (0.66 gm.). M., Vegetable, the seeds of Hibiscus 
 abelmoschiis, L.; used as a stimulant, stomachic, and 
 antispasmodic. 
 
 Musol {mii'-sol\ A nostrum recommended as a specific 
 for diabetes ; it consists entirely of salol. 
 
 Musquash Root {mns'-fnuasJi). Cicuta niaculata. 
 
 Mustard. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Flour of, black 
 and white mustard seeds mixed and pulverized. 
 
 Mutase i^mn^-tdz). A food preparation rich in proteids 
 said to be made from leguminous plants. It is used 
 in gastrointestinal diseases. Dose, I dessertspoonful 
 (10 c.c. ) several times daily with food. 
 
 Mutation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A sudden variation 
 which oversteps the limits of species and produces 
 new species or sports. 
 
 Mutism. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Hysteric, obstinate 
 and voluntary silence although the vocal organs are 
 uninjured and there is no visible lesion of the cerebral 
 speech-centers. 
 
 Muto [inu'-lo) [L. pi. mutones"]. The penis. 
 
 Myasthenia. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Hypotonia. M., 
 Angiosclerotic Paroxysmal. Synonym of Claudi- 
 cation, Charcot's Intermittent. M. gastrica, atony 
 of the stomach. M. gravis [Wilks], M. g. pseudo- 
 paralytica [Buzzard], Myasthenic reaction [Jolly], 
 a singular condition, found after death, clinically re- 
 sembling bulbar paralysis but without any local lesion. 
 Though there is extreme weakness, there is no mus- 
 cular atrophy nor fibrillary tremor. 
 
 Mycethemia, Mycethasmia [mi-se-the' -me-aV) . See 
 Mycohemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mycetism [mi' -set-izm) \_iivkij(, fungus]. Mushroom 
 poisoning. M., Cerebral, a form resembling atropin 
 poisoning, with mydriasis, maniacal excitement, 
 cramps in the muscles, and coma, due to ingestion of 
 Amanita muscaria and A. pantherina. M., Choleri- 
 form, a form marked by cholera nostras and collapse, 
 or by delirium, coma, icterus, and fatty degeneration , 
 due to ingestion of A, nanita phalloides or a poisonous 
 species of Helvetia. M., Intestinal, the mildest form, 
 occurring as catarrhal enteritis or gastroenteritis, due to 
 
 ingestion of poisonous species of Clavaria, Lactariiis, or 
 Boletus. M., Muscaric, M. muscarinicus, Mus- 
 carinism, that due to the alkaloid muscarin ; it is 
 marked by salivation, increased peristalsis, miosis, and 
 collapse. 
 
 Mycetoma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ficngus foot ; 
 Madura foot; Ulcus grave ; Perikal ; Podelcoma; 
 Fish-roe bodies. M., Black, that form of mycetoma in 
 which the fungoid granules are dark-brown or at times 
 quite black. In morphology, color and cultural peculi- 
 arities distinguish it at once from the fungus isolated 
 from the white form of the disease. It is not patho- 
 logic for animals. The two varieties of fungus do not 
 appear together in the same case. M., White, a form 
 of mycetoma in which the granules of the tumors are 
 white or yellowish ; they consist of fungoid masses. 
 Vincent describes them as Mycetice streptolhrix. It 
 grows at body-temperature in nutrient media contain- 
 ing sugar and glycerin, also in vegetable infusions. It 
 is not pathologic to animals. 
 
 Mycetophilous (ini-set-of -il-us) [fivKri^, fungus; 
 <j>iAtlv,\o\oyt\. Growing exclusively on fungi. Syn., 
 Mycophilous. 
 
 Mycinulin. See Mycointilin. 
 
 Mycoangioneurosis (Vanni) [iiii-io-an-je-o-nu-ro'-sis) 
 [/^t'/v'Of, mucus; ayyimv, vessel; vevpoi', nerve]. A 
 neurosis accompanied by a hypersecretion of mucus 
 producing the affection known as mucous colitis. 
 
 Mycobacterium [mi-ko-bak-te'-re-iiiii) \jivKri<;, fungus; 
 ^niiTT/piov, a rod]. A genus of bacteria of the family 
 Mycobacteriacece ; the cells are commonly short, cylin- 
 dric, sometimes bent and irregularly swollen, clavate 
 or cuneate ; y-shaped forms may appear or longer 
 filaments with true branching, or short coccoid elements 
 which may be regarded as gonidia. It includes Cory- 
 nebacterium, Lehmann and Neumann, and Scleroihrix, 
 Metchnikoff. Cf. Streptolhrix. 
 
 Mycocyte [mi'-ko-slt). See Ahicocyte. 
 
 Mycodextrin [mi-ko-deis'-trin). See Mycoimdin. 
 
 Mycodomatia [mi-ko-do-ma'-she-ah) [fivKrj^, fungus; 
 S6iio(, a chamber]. A name given by A. B. Frank, 
 1879, to the root-tubercles produced by bacteroids. 
 
 Mycofibroma (vii-ko-f.-bro' -mah). See Mycodesmoid 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mycoinulin [mi-ko-in' -u-lin) . A dextrorotary carbohy- 
 drate obtained by Ludwig and Busse from the fungus 
 Elaphomyces officinalis, Kees. Syn., Mycinulin; 
 Mycodextrin ; Mykinulin. 
 
 Mycomyringitis (mi-io-mi-rin-Ji'-tis) [/ivKrjg, fungus; 
 _ _ _ . ^. . ^^ 
 
 otomycosis. 
 
 fivpty^, membrane]. Myringitis of mycotic origin. 
 
 Mycophilous [mi-kof'-il-tis). See Mycetophilous. 
 
 Mycopus. See Mucopus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mycosin [mi'-io-sin). See Chilosan. 
 
 Mycosis. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Catalytic. See 
 Microbiohemia (Illus. Diet.). M. cutis chronica. 
 Synonym of Furtincuhis orientalis. M . favosa, favus. 
 M. mucosina, a form of mycosis described by Paltauf 
 in man, in which the fungus invaded the body through 
 the intestines and led to abscesses in the lungs, brain, 
 and other organs. M., Pharyngeal. See Pharyn- 
 gomycosis [\\\\i%. Diet.). M.pharyngisleptothricia. 
 See Hyperkeratosis lacunaris pharyngis. M. tricho- 
 phytina, mycosis of the skin due to some species of 
 Trichophyton. M. vaginalis, intense burning and 
 pruritus of the vagina attended with an acid discharge 
 and blood coloration attributed to the presence of a 
 fungus. 
 
 Mycosozin (ini-ko-so' -zin) . See under Proteids, De- 
 fensive (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mycoticopeplic [ini-kot-ik-o-pep' -tili)- \jivi<.p^, fungus; 
 7r£i/i(f, digestion]. Mycotic and peptic. 
 
MYCTERIC 
 
 372 
 
 MYOEPITHELIUM 
 
 Mycteric (mik-ter'-ik) [fivKT-qp, the nose]. Relating 
 tp the nasal cavities. 
 
 Mycteroxerosis (inik-tcr-o-ze-r(/ -sis) \jivKTriji, the nose; 
 £,rjp(i<i, dry]. Dryness of the nostrils. 
 
 Mydriasis. (See lUus. Diet.) M., Alternating, M., 
 Leaping, M., Springing, mydriasis which by normal 
 light and convergence-reaction attacks first one eye 
 and then the other. It is due to disorder of the central 
 nervous system. 
 
 Mydrin [mi'-drin). A combination of the hydro- 
 chlorids of ephedrin and homatropin. It is used in 
 lofo solution when evanescent mydriasis is required. 
 
 Mydrol [nii'-drol). lodomethylpyrazolin, a colorless, 
 bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol. It is used 
 in ^fo—iofo solution as a mydriatic. 
 
 Myelen (^mi' -el-en). An extract of ox-marrow. 
 
 Myelinic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. MeduUated. 
 
 Myelinization [iiii-el-in-iz-a'-shun). The meduUation 
 of nerve-fibers. 
 
 Myelitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) M., Annular, Chronic, 
 annular sclerosis. M., Anterior Cornual (Gowers). 
 Synonym of Paralysis, Acute Atrophic. M. of the 
 Anterior Horns. [Seguin.] Acute anterior polio- 
 myelitis. M. atactica, that marked by motor incoor- 
 dination and loss of muscle-sense. M., Cavitary, 
 Joffroy's name for syringomyelitis. M. circumscripta. 
 See M., Focal (Illus. Diet.). M. convulsoria [A. 
 Hortel], electric chorea. M. generalis. See M., 
 Diffuse (Illus. Diet.). M. hyperplastica granulosa. 
 See Osteitis fungosa. M. segmentalis. SeeAf. , 
 Transverse (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Myeloblasts (wiz'-f/'-o-^/arfj) [/itie/idf, marrow,; jSlaardq, 
 a germ]. Nageli's term for cells from which myelo- 
 cytes are formed. They are free from granules, con- 
 tain no nucleoli, and the chromatin is always present 
 in regular reticular form. 
 
 Myelocene [mi-ei'-o-sen). A preparation of bone-mar- 
 row, used as an application in psoriasis, etc. 
 
 Myelocyst {^ini-el^ -o-sist) \_p.vt'k6^, marrow; Kvarcg, 
 bladder] . A cyst springing from the medullary canal. 
 
 Myelocytes. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. A group of leuko- 
 cytes derived from boire-marrow, as distinguished from 
 lymphocytes found in the lymphatic glands. 
 
 Myelocythemia iyim-el-o-si-the'-me-cih) [/iU£?iof, mar- 
 row; Kir-of, cell; di)ia, blood]. An excess of myelo- 
 cytes in the blood. 
 
 Myeloganglitis [mi-el-o-gang-gli' -fis). A very severe 
 form of cholera believed to be due to ganglitis of the 
 solar plexus and of the hepatic plexus. Syn., Gangli- 
 tis medtdlaris. 
 
 Myelolyraphangioma (mi-el-o- lim -fan -je - o'- mah ) . 
 Same as Elephantiasis. 
 
 Myelomenia [mi-el-o-me' -ne-ah) [//wAdf, marrow; 
 liijveg, menses]. A supposed metastasis of the men- 
 strual blood to the spinal cord. 
 
 Myelomeninx {mi-el-o-me^ -ninks) [/ive/lof, marrow; 
 fiTJviy^, membrane]. A spinal membrane. 
 
 Myeloneuritis [mi-el-o-nu-ri'-tis). Multiple neuritis 
 combined with myelitis. 
 
 Myelopathia, Myelopathy. (See Illus. Diet.) M. 
 tropica [de Meijer], beriberi. 
 
 Myelopetal (mi-el-of-et-al) \jivek6q, marrow; petere, 
 to seek] . Moving toward the myelon ; said of nerve- 
 fibers. 
 
 Myelopore [mi'-el-o-pdi-) [nveU^, marrow; Tropog, 
 pore]. An opening into the spinal cord. 
 
 Myelorrhaphy (««W/-(7r'-a/-;) [//wAdf, marrow ; pa(l>^, 
 a seam]. The suturing of a severed spinal cord. 
 
 Myolospasm (mi'-el-o-spazm) [/xwAdf, marrow; awaa- 
 h6q, spasm]. Spasm of the spinal cord. 
 
 Myelosyphilis . {mi-el-o-sif'-il-is). Syphilis of the 
 spine. 
 
 Myelosyphilosis {mi-el-o-sif-il-o' -sis). Syringomyelia. 
 
 Myelotherapy {ini-el-o-ther'-ap-e). The therapeutic 
 use of bone-marrow extracts. 
 
 Myelotome {mi-el' -o-tom) \jivt%a^, marrow; rkjivuv, 
 to cut]. An apparatus for making sections of the 
 spinal cord. 
 
 Myelotoxic [mi-el-o-toks'-ik) [pxiAd^, ra&rrow ; -o^mdi/, 
 poison]. Characteristic of or pertaining to the sub- 
 stance having toxic action on the cells of bone-marrow. 
 
 Myelotoxin (mi-el-o-toks' -tft). A cytotoxin with speci- 
 fic action upon bone-marrow cells. 
 
 Myenteron [tiii-en'-ttir-on) \_pvg, muscle; ivrspov, in- 
 testine]. The muscular coat of the intestine. 
 
 Mygale (niig'-al-e) \ji.vyaAr), the shrew-mouse]. A 
 genus of giant spiders belonging to the Theraphosidce, 
 the so-called trap-door, mining, mason, or bird spiders. 
 Cf. Arana picacaballo. M. heutzii, a poisonous spe- 
 cies of the southern United States. M. ictera, Koch, a 
 poisonous species greatly feared in Egypt, where it is 
 called abu-schabat. M. javanica, a poisonous species 
 of Java. M. klugii, Koch, a venomous species much 
 dreaded in the dry country of the eastern Andes. M. 
 sumatrensis, a poisonous species of Sumatra. 
 
 Mykinulin (nti-kin'-u-liti). See Mycoinulin. 
 
 Mylabris. (See Illus. Diet.) M. cichorii, a cole- 
 opterous, vesicant beetle indigenous to southern Europe, 
 Egypt, China, and India (where it is called Telina 
 fly). In China under the name of pan-neau it is the 
 remedy for hydrophobia. It has all the properties of 
 cantharis and has been used long in Anglo-Indian 
 practice. 
 
 Myocardiograph (^mi-o-kar'-de-o-graf) \jmq, muscle; 
 KapSia, heart; ypaipELV, to write]. An apparatus for 
 recording the movement of the heart muscles. 
 
 Myocarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) M. chronica fibrosa; 
 atrophy and necrosis of heart muscledue to the obliter- 
 ation of an artery, usually one of the finer branches of 
 the coronary. 
 
 Myocardium. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Fragmenta- 
 tion of, breaking up of the heart muscle due to abnor- 
 mal contraction during the death agony. It is usually 
 found after sudden death. Syn., Fragmentatio cordis ; 
 Myocardite segmentaire (Renaut). 
 
 Myocellulitis (rni-o-sel-u-li' -tis). Simultaneous myositis 
 and cellulitis. 
 
 Myocephalitis [mi-o-sef-al-i' -tis) [//vf, muscle ; Ke(paX^, 
 the head]. Myositis affecting the muscles of the 
 head. 
 
 Myoclonus. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Disseminated 
 [Vanlair]. Syn. of Paramyoclonus multiplex. M. 
 epilepticus, a malady which, according to Gowers, is 
 most nearly allied to senile chorea, being intermediate 
 between chorea and facial spasm and torticollis. M. 
 fibrillaris multiplex, Kny's name for myokymia. 
 M. spinalis multiplex [Lowenfeld]. Syn. of 
 Paramyoclonus piultiplex. 
 
 Myocomma. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. One of the meso- 
 dermal septa which separate the myotomes from one 
 another. Syn., Myoseptum. 
 
 Myoctonin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. CjjHjdNjOs + SHjG. 
 An amorphous alkaloid derived from Aconite lycoc- 
 tonum, Linn. Cf Lycaconitin ; Lycaconin ; Acolytin. 
 
 Myocyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The layer of cyto- 
 plasm made up of the myonemes in a protozoon. 
 
 Myodegeneration {^mi-o-de-jen-ur-a' -shun). Muscular 
 degeneration. 
 
 Myoedema, Myooedema (nii-o-e-de'-mah). I. See 
 Myoidema (Illus. Diet. ). 2. Edema of the muscles. 
 
 Myoepithelial {rni-o-ep-e-the' -le-al). I. Relating to or 
 consisting of muscle and epithelium. 2. Pertaining 
 to myoepithelium. 
 
 Myoepithelium (mi-o-ep-e-the' -le-um) \pJi, muscle;. 
 
MYOFIBROSIS 
 
 MYROBALANEN 
 
 epithelhim']. Muscle-epithelium; epithelium, the 
 cells of which possess contractile processes. 
 Myofibrosis [mi-o-Ji-br(/-sis) [uir, mn%c\t; Jibrosis^ 
 Intramuscular fibrosis ; an increase of connective tissue 
 not only between the muscle-fasciculi but also between 
 the individual fibrillEe ; it is most apt to occur in the 
 ventricles of the heart. 
 
 Myogen (ffjj'-o-^ifn). I. See J/i'o«'ki)j'-^k (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. A dietetic prepared from blood-serum of cattle. 
 
 Myogenous [mi-oj'-en-us) [fiv^, muscle; ^isvvav, to 
 produce]. Originating in muscle. 
 
 Myogramma {jni-o-gram' -ah) [/ii'f, a muscle; ypd/jfia, 
 a writing]. A mark or tracing upon a muscle. In 
 the pi., Myogrammata. See Inscriftiones tendinece 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Myohysterectomy {mi-o-his-tnr-ek' -to-me) \ji>%, mus- 
 cle; iidrfpa, uterus ; rtuifiv, to cut]. The incomplete 
 removal of the uterus, more or less of the cervix uteri 
 being left and the operation being completed without 
 opening the vagina. 
 
 Myoideum (nii-oid'-e-iini) \jivc, muscle; eWof, resem- 
 blance]. Tissue resembling muscle. 
 
 Myoidism (mi' -oid-izm) [,ut'f, muscle; ddoq, likeness]. 
 Idiomuscular contraction. 
 
 Myokymia (mi-o-ki'-me-ah) [/iif, a muscle; KVfia, a 
 wave]. Persistent, widespread, muscular quivering 
 without atrophy or loss of power. 
 
 Myoma. (See Illus. Diet.) M. laevicellulare, Zieg- 
 ler's name for leiomyoma. M. malignum, M. sar- 
 comatodes, one in which the muscle tissue has been 
 transformed into round and spindle-shaped cells be- 
 tween which there is but a fine connective-tissue reticu- 
 lum. M. striocellulare, rhabdomyoma. M. telean- 
 geiectodes, angiomyoma. 
 
 Myometrium [mi-o-me ' -tre-um) [//if , muscle ; firj-pa, 
 womb]. The uterine muscular structure. 
 
 Myomohysterectomy (mi-o-mo-his-ter-ek' -to-ms) \_myo- 
 ma ; iarepa, uterus; ri/ivetv, to cut]. The extirpation 
 of a myomatous uterus. 
 
 Myoneme {mi'-o-nlm) [//ijf, muscle ; v7///a, a thread]. 
 One of the long [ifi], contractile tibrillse which in 
 the protozoa make up the layer of the cytoplasm called 
 the myocyte. Cf. Spasmoneme. 
 
 Myoneurasthenia (mi-o-tiu-ras-the' -ne-ah) [/iif, mus- 
 cle; veiifiov, nerve; a, priv. ; cdtfo^, strength]. Re- 
 laxation of the muscles attending neurastlienia. 
 
 Myoneure (mi'-o-nur) Ifivg, muscle; I'tipov, nerve]. 
 A motor nerve-cell supplying a muscle. 
 
 Myoneuroma (mi-o-nu-ro' -mah). Combined myoma 
 and neuroma. 
 
 Myopathia, Myopathy. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 Symptomatic myalgia. 2. A group of disorders charac- 
 terized by a slow progressive loss of power in muscles, 
 associated with atrophy or hypertrophy of muscles, ab- 
 sence of fibrillar contraction or quantitative electric 
 change (Batten). M., Duchenne's Early, M., Pro- 
 gressive. Synonym of Primary muscular dystrophy. 
 
 Myoperitonitis (mi-o-per-it-on-i' -tis). Inflammation of 
 the abdominal muscles combined with peritonitis. 
 
 Myophagism (mi-of'-aj-izm) [/idf, muscle ; ^ayi^v, to 
 eat]. The wasting away of muscular tissue observed 
 in muscular atrophy. 
 
 Myoproteid (mi-o-pro'-te-id). A substance found by 
 V. Fiirth in muscle plasma and differing apparently 
 from the recognized albumins. 
 
 Myopsychopathy, Myopsychy (mi-o-si-kop'-ath-e, 
 mi-o-si'-ke) [/iiJf, muscle; ifmxv , vamA; TraWof, disease] . 
 Joffroy's name for myopathies associated with feebleness 
 or defect of mind. 
 
 Myopsychoses (mi-o-si-ko'-siz) [jivc, muscle; tjjvxv, 
 mind]. Myopathies and neuromuscular affections 
 associated with mental troubles. 
 
 Myorrhaphy (mi-or'-af-e) [,«rf, muscle; poL^rj, a 
 seam]. The union of the abdominal recti muscles by 
 suture when drawn apart. 
 
 Myosalpingitis {mi-o-sal-pin-ji' -iis) . Hypertrophy of 
 the muscular tissue of the salpinx. 
 
 Myosclerosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonym of 
 Pseudohypertrophic paralysis. 
 
 yiyoaerum [tni-o-se'-rum). Muscle-juice; juice derived 
 from meat submitted to pressure. 
 
 Myosinuria [mi-o-sinu'-re-ah). The occurrence of 
 myosin in the urine. 
 
 Myositis. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Dermatomyositis. 
 M. acuta interstitialis. See Monomyositis. M., 
 Gonorrheal, inflammation of muscles due to the 
 presence of gonococci; first described by Ware, 1901. 
 M., Ischemic, myositis due to prolonged fixation of 
 forearm fractures by any form of bandaging %vhich 
 intercepts circulation through the muscles and nerves 
 of the part; it results in Volkmann's contracture. M. 
 ossificans progressiva, a process of ossification at- 
 tacking one muscle after another. M. ossificans 
 traumatica, the formation of a mass of bone in a 
 muscle after an injury. M. rheumatica, myalgia. 
 
 Myospasmia [mi-o-spnz' -me-nh^ [,"^f) niuscle ; a-rraa^d^f 
 spasm]. Diseases in which spasmodic muscular con- 
 traction is a dominant symptom. 
 
 Myosuria (mi-o-su'-re-ah). See Myosinuria. 
 
 Myosynizesis (tni-o-sin-iz-c' -sis) [/ii f , muscle ; cvvi^r/- 
 aic, a falling together]. The adhesion of two or more 
 muscles. 
 
 Myotactic [mi-o-tai'-tik) [/Jvg, muscle ; tangere, to 
 touch]. Relating to the sense of touch in muscles. 
 
 Myotome. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The muscular tissue 
 of an embryonic metamere. 
 
 Myotone (nii'-o-ton). See Myotonia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Myotonia. (See Illus. Diet.) M. aquisita, Talma's 
 disease ; myotonia developed after injury, overstrain, or 
 as the sequel of disease in one in whom there is ab- 
 sence of heredity. 
 
 Myotonic (mi-o-ton'-i/i). Relating to myotonia. M. 
 Reaction of Erb. See under Reaction. 
 
 Myrcene (mir'-s'n). CjjH,^. An olefinic terpene oc- 
 curring in bay oil, boiling at 67°; sp. gr. 1.4673. 
 
 Myricetin (mi-ris'-et-in). CjjH^Og. A yellow pigr 
 ment found in the bark of Myrica nogi, Thunb. ; it is 
 probably oxyquercetin. 
 
 Myricin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. CjgHjjOj. Cj^Hjj, 
 myricyl palmitic ester, a constituent of beeswax. 3. 
 Myristicol. 
 
 Myricylate {mi-ris'-il-at). A salt of myricyl. 
 
 Myringectomy {mi-rin-jek' -to-me). See Myringodec- 
 totny (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Myringitis. (See Illus. Diet.) M. bullosa, acute 
 myringitis attended by small, pearly-gray blisters. 
 
 Myringodermatitis (mi-rin-go-dur-mat-i'-tis) \_my- 
 W«^a, membrana tympani ; (!fp/jrt, the skin]. A form 
 of inflammation in the external layer of the drum-mem- 
 brane with the formation of blebs either below or be- 
 hind the malleus. 
 
 Myringography (nii-rin-gog' -raf-e) [myringa, drum- 
 membrane ; ypafeiv, to write]. Registration of the 
 movement of the membrana tympani and of the ossicles. 
 
 Myriocarpin {mi-re-o-kar' -pm). A neutral resinous 
 body obtained from the cucur, Cucumis myriocarpus, 
 Naud., of South Africa. 
 . Myrmeciasm [mur-me' -se-azm) [fivp/xTi^, ant]. For- 
 mication, myrmeciasis. 
 
 Myrmecobious (mir mek-ob'-e-us) ^/ivp/ir;^, an ant; 
 jfli'oc, life]. Living on or among ants. 
 
 Myrobalanen [mi-rob-al'-an-en). See Myrobalan 
 (Illus. Diet.). Recommended in diarrhea. Dose, 
 15-120 gr. (1-8 gm.) daily. 
 
MYRON 
 
 374 
 
 NAPHTHOL 
 
 Myron {mi'-roit) [_fivpov, any sweet juice exuding from 
 plants]. I. An unguent. 2. A soft resin. 
 
 Myronin [mi-ro'-nin). An ointment b^se said to be a 
 mixture of soap, carnauba wax, and doegling oil. 
 
 Myrrholin [mur'-ol-in). A solution of equal parts of 
 fatty oil and myrrh used as a vehicle for administration 
 of creasote. 
 
 Myrtaceous, Mjntal {mtir-ta'-shus, mir'-tal). Belong- 
 ing to or characteristic of the myrtle family. 
 
 Myrtiformis (mur-te-form' -is) [myrius, myrtle ; forma, 
 form]. See Depressor alee nasi and Compressor narium 
 in Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Myrtillus. (See Illus. Diet.) Extractum Myrtilli 
 Winternitzi. See under Vacciniuni myrtillus, L. 
 
 yiy^Si.Q's.ax.izovi {mit-il-o-toks' -ik-on) \jivT'OMi,' mussel; 
 Tofi/c(5i/, poison]. A general name for the active agent 
 in mussel-poisoning. 
 
 Mytilotoxism (mit-il-o-toks' -izm). Mussel-poisoning. 
 
 Myxasthenia {miks-as-the'-ne-ah) [//if a, mucus; aatit- 
 vtia, want of strength]. Overend's term for over- 
 dryness of the mucosa or impairment of the power to 
 secrete mucus. 
 
 Myxochondrofibrosarcotna (miks-o-kon-dro-fi-bro-sar- 
 ko'-mah). A myxochondroma containing fibrous and 
 sarcomatous elements. 
 
 Myxococcidium stegomyise. The provisional name 
 for the hematobious parasite of yellow fever. 
 
 Myxocystoma [miks-o-sisi-o'-mah). A cystoma con- 
 taining mucous elements. 
 
 Myxodermia (miks-o-dm-'-me-ah) [jiv^a, mucus ; Skpfia, 
 skin]. Softening of the skin. 
 
 Myxofibrosarcoma (miks-o-fi-bro-sar-k</ -ma)i). A 
 tumor made up of myxomatous, sarcomatous, and. 
 fibromatous elements. 
 
 Myxoidedema (miks-oid-e-de' -mah). A severe form 
 of influenza, grip. 
 
 Myxolipoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) M. teleangeiectodes 
 in capsulatum renis utriusque. See Struma lipo- 
 matodes aberratts renis ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Myxoma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Col/onema. M., 
 Cystic, M ., Cystoid, one containing parts so fluid as 
 to resemble cysts. M., Hyaline, a translucent form 
 consisting almost wholly of mucous tissue. M. lipo- 
 matodes renis, M. renis. See Struma lipomatodes 
 aberratis renis (Grawitz) (Illus. Diet.). M., Medul- 
 lary, one containing many cells and presenting a 
 white, opaque, pith-like appearance. M. multiplex 
 chorii, a hydatid mole. M. teleangeiectodes, M., 
 Telangiectatic, M., Vascular, a myxoma charac- 
 terized by a highly vascular structure. 
 
 Myxomycetous [miks-o-mi-se' -tus) . Relating to the 
 Myxomycetes or slime molds. 
 
 Myxoneurosis [miks-o-nu-ro'-sis) \_fiv^a, mucus; 
 yevpov, nerve]. A neurosis which as a functional dis- 
 turbance causes an abnormal secretion of mucus. M. 
 intestinalis membranacea, intestinal -catarrh com- 
 bined with secretion of mucus of nervous origin. 
 
 Myxopapilloma (niiks-o-pap-il-o'-mah). Papilloma 
 with mucous elements. 
 
 Myxopod (miks'-o-pod) [jiv^a, mucus; Troiif, a foot]. 
 A protozoan furnished with confluent pseudopodia; 
 c. g., Byomyxa ; Gromia. 
 
 N 
 
 Nabit (na'-bit). Pulverized white sugar'. 
 
 Nabothian (nah-bo' -the-an). Described by or named 
 from Martin Naboth, a Saxon anatomist (1675-1721). 
 
 Nacra {na'-kraK). See Nakra (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Naftalan [naf -tal-an) . An antiseptic, deodorant sub- 
 .stance consisting chiefly (97%) of a peculiar naphtha 
 from Russia purified and mixed with 3^ of hard soap. 
 It melts at 70° C, is soluble in ether, chloroform, or 
 fats, insoluble in water, alcohol, or glycerin. It is 
 used in treatment of skin- diseases, burns, ulcers, and 
 rheumatism. 
 
 Nagana, N'gana, Nygana (nag-ah' -nali) [African]. 
 Tsetse-fly disease, a form of trypanosomiasis trans- 
 mitted by Glossina moi-sitans, the zimb or tsetse fly 
 of Africa. See Trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Nag-kassar. The East Indian name for the aromatic 
 flower-buds of Ochrocarpus longifolius, Benth. and 
 Hook., which are used as an astringent. Syn., 
 Puniga ; Tamra naghe-sur. 
 
 Naja [na'-jah) \jtoya, the Ceylon name]. I. A genus 
 of serpents of the family Elapidm. 2. A homeopathic 
 preparation of cobra venom. N. tripudians, the 
 cobra (^. v."). 
 
 Nandinin [nan' -din-in). CjgHjgNO^. An alkaloid 
 contained in the root-bark of nanten, Nandina domes- 
 tica, Thunb. , a berberaceous tree of Japan. 
 
 Nannari, Nannary (nan'-ar-e). The root of Hemides- 
 mus indicus, K. Br., an East Indian asclepiad. It is 
 stomachic and used as a substitute for sarsaparilla. 
 
 Nanocephalus (nan-o-sef -al-us) [Dfivof, dwarf; Kti^akr], 
 head]. A fetus with a dwarfed head. 
 
 Nanous {iian'-us) [fnrof, dwarf]. Dwarfed, stunted. 
 
 Napha (na'-fah) [L.]. Orange blossoms. 
 
 Naphtha. (See Illus. Diet. ) N., Coal-tar, benzene. 
 N., Petroleum, benzin. N.-salicyn, a disinfeciing 
 solution said to contain salicylic acid, naphthol, and 
 borax. N., Shale, ligroin. N. vitrioli, ethylic 
 ether. N., Wood, methyl alcohol. 
 
 Naphthalin, Naphthalinum. (See Illus. Diet. ) N. 
 Benzoate, a mixture of naphthalin and benzoic acid. 
 Syn., Benzonaphthalin. 
 
 Naphthalol, Naphthosalol (naf'-thal-ol,naf-tho-sa'- 
 lol). See j5^/o/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Naphthocresol {naf-tho-kre' -sol). A brown, tarry, 
 antiseptic liquid, insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol ; 
 used as ereolin. 
 
 Naphthoformin (naf-tho-form' -in). A condensation- 
 product of a- or /3-naphthol, formaldehyd, and am- 
 monia. It is used as an application in skin diseases. 
 
 Naphthol. (See Illus. Diet.) N.antipyrin. See 
 Naphthopyrin. N.-aristol. ^tt Diiodobetanaphthol. 
 ^-N. Benzoate. See Benzonaphthol (Illus. Diet.). 
 N. -bismuth. See Bismuth ^-naphtholaie. /3-N. 
 Carbonate, CO(OC,oH,)2, a dinaphthyl ester of car- 
 bonic acid obtained by the action of phosgene on /3- 
 naphthol sodium. It occurs as shining colorless scales 
 insoluble in water, melting at 176° C. It is used as 
 an intestinal antiseptic. N. Diiodid. Same as Di- 
 iodobelanaphthol. N.-eucalyptol, a compound of a- 
 or /3-naphthol and eucalyptol ; it is used as a surgical 
 antiseptic. /J-N. Lactate, lactol. N.monosulfon- 
 ate of calcium. See Asaprol (Illus. Diet.). ^-N. 
 
NAPHTHOLATE 
 
 375 
 
 NECK 
 
 Salicylate. See Betol (Illus. Diet.). N.sodium. 
 Viec Microciciin (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Naphtholate (naf'-thol-at). A naphthol compo\md 
 in which a tase replaces the hydrogen atom in the 
 hydroxy!. 
 
 Naphtholism {nnf'-thol-iziit). Poisoning from con- 
 tinued external application of naphthol ; it is marked 
 by nephritis, hematuria, and eclampsia. 
 
 Naphtholum {itaf'-thol-uni). /3-Naphthol. 
 
 Naphthopyrin (naf-tho-pi'-rin). A molecular com- 
 pound obtained by the prolonged trituration of /3-naph- 
 thol with twice its weight of antipyrin. 
 
 Naphthoresorcin (naf-lho-res-or' -sui). Transparent 
 crystals, melting at 124° C, obtained by heating di- 
 oxynaphthalinsulfonic acid with dilute inorganic acids. 
 
 Naphthosalol {naf-tho-sa'lol). See jS^/o/(I11us. Diet.). 
 
 Naphthoxol [nnf-thoks'-ol). An antiseptic fluid said 
 to consist of a mixture of a 3^ solution of hydrogen 
 peroxid, 32%-38^ alcohol, and 2% naphthol. 
 
 Naphthoyl (naf'-tho-il). Ci,H,0 or C,„H,CO. The 
 univalent radicle of naphthoic acid. 
 
 Naphthyl (naf'-thil). Ci„H,. The radicle of naph- 
 thalene. 
 
 Narcein. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Hydrochlorid, Cjj- 
 HjgNOg. HCl 4- 2H2O, an acid substance forming 
 colorless needles freely soluble in water ai.d alcohol. 
 It is used as a hypnotic in doses of Yb-Z gr. (o oi-o. 2 
 gm.). N. Meconate, CjjHjaNOg . C,H,0„ yellow 
 crystals soluble in water. It is used as a sedative. 
 Subcutaneous dose, y\f-| gr. (0.006-0.025 gm.). N. 
 Sodium and Sodium Salicylate. See Antispasmin. 
 N. Valerianate, CjjHjgNOg . CsHjjOj, a greenish- 
 white unstable powder soluble in alcohol or hot water; 
 decomposes on exposure. It is used as a sedative in 
 mania, hysteria, etc. 
 
 Narcomania. I See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Insanity from use 
 of narcotics. 3. A morbid craving for narcotics. 
 
 Narcomaniac (nar-ko-ma' -ne-ak). One affected with 
 narcomania. 
 
 Narcosis. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Medullary, anes- 
 thesia by cocainization of the spinal cord. See Anes- 
 thesia, Coming-Bier Method., 
 
 Narcoticoacrid, Narcoticoirrirant (nar-kot-ik-o-ak'- 
 rid, na7'-kot-ik-fl-ir' -il-ant^. See Acronarcotic. 
 
 Narcotize (nai'-kot-iz). To bring under the influence 
 of a narcotic. 
 
 Nardostachys (nar-do-stak'-is) \yap&oz, spikenard; 
 (T7d;fDf, an ear of corn]. A genus of plants of the 
 order Valerianea, consisting of a single species. N. 
 jatamansi, D. C, found in Nepal and Bengal and 
 supposed to be the nard of the ancients. The rhizome 
 and root, jatamansi root, are antispasmodic and anti- 
 hysteric, and are also used in niaking fragrant salves. 
 
 Nargol (nar'-gol). Silver nucleate; S. nucleid, a com- 
 pound of nucleinic acid and silver oxid containing 10 fc 
 of the latter ; it causes blanching of the conjunctiva. 
 
 Naringenin (nar-in'-jen-in). CjjHuOj. A dissocia- 
 tion product of naringin. 
 
 Narinjin (na-rin' -jin) [Sanscrit, narinji, the orange]. 
 CzsH^eOn + 4HjO, or C.jH^p,, -f SH^O. A glucosid 
 isolated by de Vrij in 1857 from the blossoms of 
 Citrus decuinana, L. , the grape-fruit or pomelo tree. 
 It occurs in bitter, rhombic, yellow prisms or crystal- 
 line masses, soluble in boiling water or hot alcohol, 
 insoluble in ether, chloroform, or benzol. 
 
 Narry {nar'-e) [Mongolian]. Alcoholic gastritis. 
 
 Nasaroff's Phenomenon. The gradually decreasing 
 differences between the rectal temperatures taken before 
 and after cold baths, observed in animals, especially 
 dogs. 
 
 Nasoantral (na-zo-an'-tral). Relating to the nose and 
 the maxillary antrum. 
 
 Nasoantritis {na-zo-an-tri' -tis). Rhinitis combined 
 with inflammation of the antrum of Highmore. 
 
 Nasoaural [na-zo-avZ-ral). Relating to the nose and 
 ear. 
 
 Nasobuccal (na-zo-buk'-al). Relating to the nose and 
 cheek. 
 
 Nasobuccopharyngeal ( na- zo- buk- o-far- in'-je-al) . 
 Relating to the nose, cheek, and pharynx. 
 
 Nasociliary (na-zo-sil'-e-a-re). Applied to a nerve 
 .distributed to the nose and the ciliary body. 
 
 Nasomalar {na-zo-mn'-lar). Relating to the nose and 
 the malar bone. 
 
 Nasomanometer {na-zo-man-om'-et-ur). A manom- 
 eter supplied with tubes to introduce liquid into the 
 nostrils in order to test the permeability of the nose. 
 
 Nasooccipital (na-zo-ok-sip'-it-al). Pertaining to the 
 nose and the occiput. 
 
 Nasopalpebral (na-zo-pal'-pe-bral). Relating to the 
 nose and the eyelids. 
 
 Nasorostral [na-zo-ros'-tral). Relating to the rostrum 
 of the nose. 
 
 Nasoscope (na-zo'-skop). A rhinoscope. 
 
 Nasoseptitis, Nasosaeptitis (na-zo-sep-ti' -tis) [nasus, 
 nose ; sccptum, septum] . Inflammation of the nasal 
 septa. 
 
 Nasoturbinal {na-zo-tur' -bin-al'). Relating to the 
 nose and the turbinal bones. 
 
 Nasrol (iiaz'-rol^. Sodium sulfocaffeate. See Sym- 
 pkorol. 
 
 Nasute. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Keen of scent. 
 
 Nata, Natta (na'-tah, nat'-ah). See Nasta (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Natrin {nal'-rin). An alkaloid isolated from .Jip/uKiiOT 
 tomatiUo, Phil. Syn., IVitheringin. 
 
 Natrix (na'-triks). The' name in Chili for the bitter 
 plants Solanuin crispum, R. et P., 5. gayanum^ Phil., 
 and 6'. tomatiUo, Phil., which are used in scarlet fever, 
 typhus, measles, etc. 
 
 Natto [nat'-o). A Japanese dish, fermented soja 
 beans. 
 
 Nauclein (nam'-kle-in). See Catechin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nauheim Treatment. See under Treatment. 
 
 Nausea. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Creatic, N., Krea- 
 tic, morbid aversion to eating animal food. 
 
 Nausia, Nausiasis (iiaw'-se-ah, naw-se-a'-sis). See 
 Nausea. 
 
 Nausiosis [naw-se-o^-sis). 1. Nausea. 2. A venous 
 hemorrhage in which the flow is discharged by jets. 
 
 Navel. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Membranous, in the 
 fetus the borders of the imperfectly united abdominal 
 plates surrounding the umbilical vesicle. N., Vascu- 
 lar, a cicatrix in the center of the navel after the cord 
 has fallen off, corresponding to the junction of the 
 three umbilical vessels. 
 
 Naviculare (na-vik-u-la'-re) [itavicula, a small vessel]. 
 The scaphoid bone. 
 
 Navicularthritis (na-vik-u-lar-thri'-tis). In veterinary 
 practice inflammation of the navicular bone and con- 
 tiguous tissues resulting in incomplete extension of the 
 joint, tumefaction of the hoof, and pain. 
 
 Naviculocuboid ina-vik-u-lo-ku^-boid). Relating to 
 the scaphoid and the cuboid bones. 
 
 Naviculocuneiform (na-vik-u-lo-ku-ne'-e-forni). Re- 
 lating to the scaphoid and cuneiform bones. 
 
 Neb [AS.]. A horny plate on the bill of young birds 
 for breaking the egg-shell; it also occurs on the 
 embryos of turtles, tortoises, crocodiles, alligators, and 
 monotremes. 
 
 Neck. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Cephalic, Wilder'? 
 name for the constricted, • neck-like region lying be- 
 tween the quadrigeminum and the thalami. Syn., 
 Isthmus prosencep/mli. N., Madelung's, "Made- 
 
NECREMIA 
 
 376 
 
 NEPHROSTOMY 
 
 lung's Fetthals." Diffuse lipoma of the neck. N.- 
 sweetbread, the thymus of the calf. 
 
 Neciiemia, Necrasmia [nek-re' -nie-ah) \yiK.p6(, Aea.A; 
 a'l/ia, blood] . Death of the blood ; a condition marked 
 by loss of vitality in the corpuscles and a tendency not 
 to run together. 
 
 Necrocystosis [nek-ro-sis-tc/ -sis) [ycKp6q, dead; nvroc, 
 cell]. Death or loss of vitality of the cells. 
 
 Necrologist (nik-rol ' -o-jist^ [nE/tpof, dead; "kiyoi, 
 science]. One skilled in necrology. 
 
 Necrophilia. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A longing for 
 death. 
 
 Necrophilous {nek-ro/'-il-us). Subsisting on dead 
 matter. 
 
 Necrosadism (nek-ro-sad' -izm) \ytKj>bq, dead; sat/ism"]. 
 See Necrophilism (Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 Necrosis. (See lUus. Diet.) N., Endoglobular, of 
 Maragliano and Casteliino, the degenerative decolora- 
 tion of erythrocytes ; giving rise to shadow corpuscles, 
 "phantoms," or achromacytes [q. v.). N., Fat, a 
 type of necrosis following fatty degeneration, reducing 
 the entire structure to a fatty emulsion. N. infantilis, 
 cancrum oris. N., Maragliano's. See JV,, Endo- 
 globular. 
 
 Necrospermia (nek-ro-spurtn'-e-aK) \ytKfil>Q, dead; 
 CTripfia, seed] . A form of impotence due to loss of 
 motility in the spermatozoa. 
 
 Nectandra. (See Illus. Diet.) N. cymbarum, N. 
 ab E., Pao sassafras, Orinoca anise, a large tree of 
 Brazil, the root of which is roborant ; the balsamic oil 
 from the bark is tonic, antispasmodic, diuretic, em- 
 menagog, and diaphoretic, and is also applied to 
 ulcers. N. pichury-major, Nees et Mart., and N. 
 pichury-minor, Nees et Mart., species of Brazil. 
 The seeds, great and small pichury beans, are used in 
 diarrhea and dysentery ; they contain fat, an ethereal 
 oil, and safrol. 
 
 Nectareous [nek-ta' -re-us) \yiKTap, nectar]. Agree- 
 able to the taste. 
 
 Nectrianin {nek-tri-an' -in'). A cancer remedy said to 
 be an extractive of the fungus Nectria diiisdma, Tul., 
 growing upon old trees. 
 
 Nedyia [ned-i'-e-ah) [yriSvia]. The abdominal viscera. 
 
 Hdys (ned' -is) lyTiiVv^']. I. The stomach and bowels. 
 2. The uterus. 
 
 Hebtns {ne'-frenz) [ne, not; frendej-e, to gnash the 
 teeth]. Without teeth; edentate. In the pi., ne- 
 frendts, toothless people, whether nurslings or aged 
 persons. 
 
 Negrito Palm [ne-gri'-to). See Pkytelephas macro- 
 carpa. 
 
 Nematode. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Altmann's term for 
 the threads formed by a serial arrangement of the 
 granules of protoplasm. 
 
 Nemesia [ne-me'-se-ah) [A^frnmi, the goddess of jus- 
 tice] . A genus of spiders of the family Theraphosidn, 
 containing the giant trap-door, bird, mason, or mining 
 spiders. 
 
 Nemomena (nem-o-me' -nah) \_vifiEadai, to devour, to 
 spread]. Perforating ulcers. 
 
 Neoarsycodil (ne-o-ar-sik' -o-dil). Sodium methyl 
 arsenite. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, Y^-'iyi 
 gr. (0.02-0. 1 gm. ) for S days, then stop for 5 days. 
 
 Neoblast (ne' -o-blast). See Parablnst (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neodermin [ne-o-dur'-min). An ointment containing 
 difluordiphenyl ; used on burns and ulcerated surfaces. 
 
 Neodymium (ne-o-dim'-e-um) [wof, new; diSv/ioc;, a. 
 twin]. According to Welsbach, a decomposition 
 product of didymium forming red salts. 
 
 Neoformation {ne-o-form-a'-shun'). See Neoplasm 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neogenesis {ne-o-jen'-e-sis) \yi.o^, new; ytwav, to 
 
 produce]. Regeneration of tissues. Cf. Anagennesis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neogenetic (ne-o-jen-et'-ik'). Relating to neogenesis. 
 
 Neogenic (ne-o-jen'-ik). Productive of new growth. 
 N. Zone. See under Zone. 
 
 Neologism (ne-ol'-o-jizm) \yio(, new ; Uyog, science]. 
 The utterance of meaningless words by the insane. 
 
 Neon [iie'-on) [wof, new]. A gaseous element dis- 
 covered by Ramsay and Travers associated with liquid 
 argon. At. wt. 22. 
 
 Neonatal [?ie-o-na'-lal) [v£Of, new; tiasci, to be born]. 
 Relating to the newborn. 
 
 Neossidin [ne-os'-id-in). The hyalin obtained from 
 neossin. 
 
 Nephelium (nef-e' -le-um') \yE(^k'kr], a cloud]. A genus 
 of Sapindacets. N. lappaceum, L., a species of 
 Malaya and some parts of China. The seeds furnish 
 Rambutan tallow, the solid stearin of which is chiefly 
 the glycerid of arachic acid (arachin) ; a little olein is 
 also present. 
 
 Nephremia, Nephrsemia {nef-re' -me-ah') [ve^piSf, 
 kidney; ai|Ua, blood]. Renal congestion. 
 
 Nephridium. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The suprarenal 
 capsule. 
 
 Nephrin, Nephrina {nef'-rin,nef-ri'-nah') [w^ptif, the 
 kidney]^ See Cystin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nephritids, Nephritides [nef-rit'-ids, nef-rit'-id-lz) 
 [pi. of nephritis']. Morbid conditions of the skin due 
 to disorder of the kidneys. 
 
 Nephritis. (See Illus. Diet.) N. caseosa. See 
 Nephrophthisis (Illus. Diet. ). N., Ether-, a condi- 
 tion of the kidneys observed in cases of death from 
 inhalation of ether. N. gravidarum. See N., 
 Puerperal (Illus. Diet.). N., Lancereaux's Inter- 
 stitial, interstitial nephritis due to rheumatism. N., 
 Scarlatinal, acute nephritis resulting from scarlet 
 fever. N., Suppurative, circumscribed or more dif- 
 fuse nephritis with formation of abscess, due to trauma, 
 metastatic emboli, or other causes. N., Tubal, in- 
 flammation of the renal tubes. N., Typhoid. See 
 Nephrotyphus (Illus. Diet.). N. uratica, gouty kid- 
 ney, partial or more diffuse interstitial nephritis in 
 arthritic subjects due to deposition of urates. 
 
 Nephrocystanastomosis ( nef-i o-sist-an-as-to-trio'-sis) 
 [re^pdf, kidney; kvbtiq, bladder; anaoToiiuni^, an 
 opening]. The surgical formation of an opening be- 
 tween the kidney and the urinary bladder. 
 
 Nephroerysipelas (nef-ro-er-is-ip' -el-as). Simultan- 
 eous erysipelas and nephritis. 
 
 Nephrogenic [nef-ro-jen'-ik) [yeippd^, kidney; ytvvav, 
 to produce]. Of renal origin ; nephrogenous. 
 
 Nephrohemia (jief-ro-he' -me-ah) . See Nephremia. 
 
 Nephrologist (nef-rol'-o-jist) [I'f^ptif, kidney; iliSjof, 
 science]. A specialist in renal diseases. 
 
 Nephrolysin (nef-rol'-is-in) [i^E^pof, kidney; Ivnv, to 
 loose]. Lindemann's term for a cytolysin (q. v.) 
 produced by inoculation with renal cells. 
 
 Nephrolytic (nef-ro-lit'-ik). Relating to nephrolysin. 
 
 Nephromegaly [nef-ro-meg'-al-e). See Nephromegalia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nephrosis (nef-ro'-sis) [ye<pp6i, kidney]. Any renal 
 disease. 
 
 Nephrospasis {nef-ro-spa'-sis') \ye(^p6(;, kidney; a-Kav, 
 to draw]. Extreme renal mobility in which the organ 
 hangs by its pedicle, thus straining the contained ves- 
 sels and nerves. 
 
 Nephrostome, Nephrostoma [nef -ros-tom, ■lo'-mali) 
 [vE^pof, kidney ; iTTd,ua, mouth]. The internal mouth 
 of a Wolffian tubule. 
 
 Nephrostomy [nef-ros'-to-me) \yefp6q, kidney; crdna, 
 mouth]. The formation of u fistula leading to the 
 pelvis of the kidney. 
 
NEPHROTOXIN 
 
 377 
 
 Nephrotoxin {nef-ro-toks'-in) \ye(j:p6i, kidney; ro^mdv, 
 poison]. A cytotoxin found by E. Metchnikoff in the 
 kidney. Cf. Hemotoxin, Hepatotoxin, Leiikotoxin, 
 Neurotoxin, Spermatoxin, Trichotoxin. 
 
 Nephrotuberculosis {nef-ro-tu-ber-ku-lo'-sis). See 
 Nephrophthisis (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Nephroureterectomy [nef-ro-u-re-tur-ek'-to-tne) [vtip- 
 pdf, the kidney; ovpr/r^p, ureter; tKTofiri, excision]. 
 The excision of the kidney and whole ureter at one 
 operation. 
 
 Nephrozymase (nef-ro-zi'-mas). See Nephrozymose 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nephrozymosis {nef-ro-zi-mo' -zis) [ifopof, the kidney; 
 t^vfiri, leaven]. The condition due to or favoring zy- 
 motic disease of the kidney. 
 
 Nephrus {iief'-rus) [vf^pof]. The kidney. 
 
 Nephrydrops, Nephrydrosis {nef'-rid-rops, nef-rid- 
 ro'-sis) [vc^p(ic, the kidney; iiiup, water]. See Hy- 
 dronephrosis (Illus. Diet.). N., Subcapsular, a 
 large collection of urine between the kidney and its 
 capsule. 
 
 Nephrydrotic (nef-rid-rot'-ik). Relating to nephryd- 
 rosis. 
 
 Neptunea {ntip-tu' -ne-ah) \^Neptune, god of the ocean]. 
 A genus of leguminous plants of the tropics. N. 
 oleracea, Lour., the leaves, which are used as food, 
 are diuretic and stomachic. 
 
 Nerianihin, Neriantin (ne-re-an'-thin, -tin). A crys- 
 talline glucosid obtained from the leaves of Nerium 
 oleander, L. 
 
 Merlin (ne'-ri-in). A glucosid found by Schmiedeberg 
 in leaves of Nerium oleander, L., apparently identical 
 with digitalein. It is used as a heart stimulant and 
 tonic. 
 
 Neriodorein [ne-re-o-do'-re-in). Same as Neriin. 
 
 Neriodorin (ne-re-od' -or-in^. Same as Oleandrin. 
 
 Nerium. (See Illus. Diet.) N. oleander, L., a species 
 of southern Europe and Asia. The leaves and bark 
 are used externally on snake-bites and as an insecticide; 
 internally in epilepsy. An alcoholic extract of the 
 root is recommended in heart disease. Dose, ^^{ gr. 
 (0.05 gm.). 
 
 Nerolin [ne'-rol-in). An artificial compound said to be 
 the ether ethyl of ^3-naphthol occurring as a white 
 crystalline powder soluble in fixed oils and alcohol and 
 almost insoluble in water. It is used as a substitute 
 for oil of neroli in soap-making. 
 
 Neronian (ne-ro' -ne-an) \_Nero, an emperor of Rome]. 
 Cruel, brutal ; applied to excessive venesection. 
 
 Nerve, Nervus. (See Illus. Diet.) Nervi acceler- 
 antes cordis. See Fibers, Accelerati7ig. N., Ac- 
 cessispinal, N. accessorii willisii, N., Accessory 
 (ofWilUs). SsK. Spinal Accessory in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). N. acusticus, the auditory nerve. N. am- 
 bulatorius, the vagus. Nervi ampullares, branches 
 of the vestibular nerve distributed to the ampuUas of 
 the semicircular canals. N., Andersch's. See Tym- 
 panic (Jacobson' s nerve) in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., 
 Arnold's Recurrent, a sensory branch of the ophthal- 
 mic division of the trigeminus that anastomoses with the 
 trochlear nerve and is distributed to the tentorium cere- 
 belli and the posterior part of the falx cerebri. N., 
 Arthral. See ^r/!V«to- in Table (Illus. Diet.). N. 
 aschianus, the first cervical nerve. N. auricu- 
 laris posterior superiicialis. See Mastoid (l)in 
 Table (Illus. Diet.). N. auricularis profundus, 
 the posterior auricular nerve. N., Axillary. See 
 Circumflex in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., Bellas 
 Respiratory, the long thoracic nerve. N. bigemi- 
 nus, N. biradiatus, the second sacral nerve. N.- 
 bulb. See End-bud and Motorial end-plate (Illus. 
 Diet.). N.-b., Terminal, 'ate Krause' s Corpuscles 
 
 NERVE 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). N.s, Bulbous, amputation neuro- 
 mata, round growths, which form on the divided ex- 
 tremities of the nerves in the stumps left after amputa- 
 tion. N. coracobrachialis. See Musculocutaneous 
 (of the arm) in Table (Illus. Diet.). N. crotaphiti- 
 cobuccinatorius, the masticatory nerve. N. crura- 
 lis internus, N. cruralis posterior, the obturator 
 nerve. N. cubitalis, the ulnar nerve. N. -cyclone, 
 a nervous crisis, as in tabes. N., Eighth Cranial, 
 N.s, Eighth Pair of. I. The auditory nerve [Som- 
 merring]. 2. The glossopharyngeal, vagus, and ac- 
 cessory spinal, regarded as one [Willis]. N. -ele- 
 ments. Doctrine of the Individuality of. See under 
 Neuron. N.s, Eleventh Pair of [Sommening], N., 
 Eleventh Cranial. See Spinal Accessory in Table 
 (Illus. Diet.). Nervi erigentes, excitor or vasodi- 
 lator nerves of the penis ; derived from the first and 
 second and sometimes from the third sacial nerves. 
 They have their origin in the sexual center of the 
 spinal cord. N., Esodic, an afferent or centripetal 
 nerve. N., Exodic, an efferent or centrifugal nerve. 
 N., External Motor (of the eye). See Abducens in 
 Table (Illus. Diet.). N. facialis tertius, the in- 
 ferior maxillary nerve. N., Femorocutaneous, the 
 external cutaneous nerve of the thigh. N., Femoro- 
 genital. See Genitocrural m Table (Illus. Diet. ). 
 N., Fifth, the trigeminal. N. -force (of CuUen). 
 See Force, Animal. N. -force (of Drake). See 
 Neuricity (Illus. Diet.). N., Fourth, the trochlear 
 nerve. N., Furcal, the fourth lumbar nerve. N., 
 Galen's, a small branch of the superior laryngeal 
 nerve that passes along the posterior surface of the 
 cricoarytenoideus posticus and anastomoses with the 
 ascending branch of the inferior laryngeal nerve. N., 
 Ilioscrotal. See ///o/M^>;<;Ha/ in Table (Illus. Diet.). 
 N., Infragluteal. See Gluteal, Inferior, in 'I able 
 (Illus. Diet.). N., Infraoccipital. See Cervical, 
 First (anterior division) in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., 
 Inhibitory, any one the stimularion of which lessens 
 the activity of an organ. N.s, Innominate, the fifth 
 pair of cranial nerves. N.s, Intervertebral. See 
 N.s, Spinal (Illus. Diet.). N., Ischiadic, the great 
 sciatic nerve. N., Krause's, the ulnar collateral 
 branch of the musculospiral nerve that descends along 
 with the ulnar nerve and enters the lower short fibers 
 of the inner head of the triceps. N. labialis. See 
 Mental in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., Lingual (of 
 the eighth pair). See Glosssopharyngeal in Table 
 (Illus. Diet.). N., Lingual Median, N., Lingual 
 Motor. See Hypoglossal in Table (Illus. Diet.). 
 N. loquens, N. myoglossus, the hypoglossal 
 nerve. N. masticatorius, N., Masticatory, orig- 
 inates chiefly in the motor nucleus in the pons, 
 but receives an accession of fibers from a nucleus lying 
 beneath and lateral to the mesocele. It innervates 
 the muscles of mastication. N., Ninth, i. Of 
 Willis, the hypoglossal nerve. 2. Of Sommerring, 
 the glossopharyngeal nerve. N. oaricus externus, 
 N. oaricus superior. See Nirve, Dorsal (of the 
 penis). N. oaricus inferior, N. oaricus internus, 
 the perineal nerve. N. orbitalis, N. orbitarius, the 
 temporomalar nerve. N. perforans brachii, N. per- 
 forans casserii, the musculocutaneous nerve of the 
 arm. N., Peroneal, the external popliteal nerve. N., 
 Peroneal, Communicating, a branch of the external 
 popliteal generally uniting with the short saphenous 
 nerve, but at times it extends down the leg to the heel. 
 N. -principle of Cullen. See Force, Animal. N.- 
 process, the axis-cylinder process of a neuron. It is 
 the first outgrowth of the neuroblast. N., Pudendal, 
 Inferior, a branch of the lesser sciatic nerve distributed 
 to the front and external part of the scrotum and peri- 
 
NERVIMOTILITY 
 
 378 
 
 NEURITIS 
 
 neum. N. -regeneration, neuranagenesis. N.s, 
 Renal, branches of the renal plexus following the 
 distribution of the renal artery. N., Sappey's, the 
 mylohyoid nerve. N., Second, the optic nerve. N., 
 Sensory. Same as jV., Afferent (Illus. Diet.). N., 
 Seventh. See Facial in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., 
 Sixth, N., Sixth Cranial. See Abducens in Table 
 (Illus. Diet.). N., Sixth Sacral, the coccygeal nerve. 
 N., Spiral. See Musculospiral in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). N. spiralis, the radial nerve. N.s, Sternal, 
 descending cutaneous divisions of the third and fourth 
 cervical nerves. N., Subclavian, a branch of the 
 brachial plexus which supplies the infraclavius muscle. 
 N., Subcostal, the intercostal nerve. N., Sub- 
 lingual, a division of the lingual nerve distributed to 
 the sublingual gland. N., Submaxillary, the infra- 
 maxillary nerve. N., Suboccipital, the anterior 
 division of the first cervical nerve. N., Supragluteal, 
 the superior gluteal muscle. N., Suprapubic, the 
 genitocrural nerve. N., Tenth, N., Tenth Cranial, 
 the vagus nerve. N., Third, N., Third Cranial, the 
 motor oculi. N.s, Thyroid, branches of the middle 
 cervical ganglion distributed to the thyroid. N., 
 Tiedemann's, a plexus of delicate nerve-fibers de- 
 rived from the ciliary nerves, and surrounding the 
 central artery of the retina. N.-tree, a neurodendron. 
 N., Trisplanchnic, the system of sympathetic nerves. 
 N., Twelfth Cranial, the hypoglossal nerve. N., 
 Tympanichordal. See Chorda tympani (Illus. 
 Diet.). N.-unit, a neuron. 
 
 Nervimotility [nur-vi-mo-tW -it-e). Capability of nerve 
 motion. 
 
 Nervitone [nur'-vil-on). A proprietary remedy said 
 to be a mixture of iron, phosphorus, asafetida, jumbul, 
 and nux vomica. 
 
 Nervosanguine (nur-vo-san'-gwin). Applied to tem- 
 peraments which are nervous and sanguine. 
 
 Nervosine {nur'-vo-sin). A remedy for hysteria said 
 to consist of reduced iron 0.025%, ^''''^ valerian, 
 orange-peel, angelica, and licorice extract. 
 
 Nervosity [nur~vos^ •it-e'). Excessive nervousness. 
 
 Nervotabes, Peripheral. Dejerine's name for a dis- 
 turbance of a perfectly intact spinal cord presenting 
 clinically the appearance of tabes; due to parenchyma- 
 tous neuritis of the cutaneous nerves. 
 
 Nervous. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Liquor, a term used 
 by Richard Mead for the luminiferous ether, a universal 
 electric matter. 
 
 Nervuration [nur-vu-ra^-shun). The distribution of 
 the nervures in the wing of an insect. 
 
 Nest. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s, Brunn's Epithelial, 
 branched or solid groups of flat epithelial cells occurring 
 in all normal ureters. 
 
 Net. (See Illus. Diet.) N. -knots. See Neuro- 
 soines. 
 
 Nettleship's Dots. Minute white dots scattered in 
 considerable numbers between the macula and peri- 
 phery of the retina ; they are associated with pigment 
 changes and night-blindness, and occur in several 
 members of the same family. 
 
 Network. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Purkinje's, that 
 formed by Purkinje's fibers. N. of Terminal Bars, 
 the reticulum formed by the terminal bars on the free 
 surface of many epithelia. 
 
 Neu (««). Ste Neurilemma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neuralgia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , Desnialgia ; Des- 
 matalgia. See Signs, Seeligmuller'' s, Trousseau^s. 
 N., Brachial, that affecting one or more branches of 
 the brachial plexus. N., Cervicooccipital, that of 
 the ascending branches of the cervical plexus, the 
 great occipital or posterior division of the second spinal 
 nerve. N., Crural, that of the anterior crural nerve. 
 
 N. hypogastrica, enteralgia confined to the lowest 
 portion of the intestines. N., Intercostal, i. That 
 which precedes, accompanies, or follows an attack of 
 zona. It is acute, unilateral, and follows the course of 
 a nerve. 2. The stitch in the side which often comes 
 on in healthy children after running. N., Lumbo- 
 abdominal, surface pain confined to a very sensitive 
 intercostal region. N., Metatarsal, that of the meta- 
 tarsal region ; probably due to fiat-foot. Also called 
 Morion's neuralgia and plantar neuralgia. N., 
 Morton's, N., Plantar. See N., Metatarsal. N., 
 Sciatic, that of the great sciatic nerve or some of its 
 branches. N., Supraorbital, that affecting the supra- 
 orbital nerve or its branches. N., Trifacial, N., 'Tri- 
 geminal, that affecting the trigeminal nerve. 
 
 Neuralgin [nu-ral' -jin) . A proprietary antipyretic said 
 to consist of a mixture of antifebrin, sodium salicylate, 
 and caffein. Dose, 8-45 gr. (0.5-3 g™-)- 
 
 Neuralward [jtu'-ral-ward]. See Neurad (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Neurarteria {nu-rar-te'-re-ak) \_vEvpov, nerve; apri/pia, 
 artery]. A blending of the smallest nerves and 
 arteries. 
 
 Neurasthenia. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, £r6en's, 
 Stiller's, Rosenbach' s (2). N., Angioparalytic, N., 
 Angiopathic, that attended with vascular disturbance. 
 N. cordis, a neurosis in which the heart symptoms 
 dominate. N., Genitourinary. See N. sexualis. 
 N. retinae. See Asthenopia (Illus. Diet.). N., 
 Sexual, N. sexualis, that due to lesion of the genital 
 tract. 
 
 Neurataxia, Neurataxy (nu-rah-tak'-se-ah) \ytvpnv, 
 nerve; arafm, want of order]. I. Ataxia of cerebro- 
 spinal origin. 2. Neurasthenia (Huchard). 
 
 Neuratrophy {nu-rat'-ro-fe). %ee Neuratrophia {^Vms. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Neuraxis. (See Illus. Diet.) S>yn.,Encephalomyelonic 
 axis; Encephalospinal axis. 3. An axis-cylinder. 
 
 Neuraxon (nu-rais' -on) [yevpov, nerve; a^av, axis]. 
 Kolliker's name for the axis-cylinder process or neurite 
 of a nerve-cell. 
 
 Neure (K«r) [yevpov, nerve]. Baker's term for a 
 nerve-cell, including all its appendages. 
 
 Neurexairesis {nu-reks-i-re' -sis') {ytvpav, nerve; tfai- 
 pelv, to take out]. The operation of extracting a nerve 
 for relief of neuralgia. 
 
 Neurilemma. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Neurilyme. 
 2. See Perineuriinn (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neurimotility. See Nervimotility. 
 
 Neurin. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Gray, Owen's name 
 for the cinerea of the central nervous system. N., 
 White, the embryonic alba of the central nervous 
 system. 
 
 Neurite [mi'-rit) \_vcvpov, nerve]. Fisher and Rau- 
 ber's name for the axis-cylinder process of a nerve-cell ; 
 neuraxon. 
 
 Neuritis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Neurophlegmon. 
 N., Arsenical, that accompanying arsenic poisoning. 
 It is characterized by cutaneous pigmentation, muscular 
 atrophy, extreme weakness, and is apt to be mistaken 
 for alcoholic neuritis. N., Atheromatous, a form in 
 which necrotic, inflammatory processes take place in 
 the parts of the nerves supplied by arteries affected 
 with atheroma, giving rise to symptoms resembling in 
 character those of the toxic form. N. axialis [Fors- 
 ter], a special form of optic neuritis in which the central 
 fibers of the optic nerve which supply the central part 
 of the retina are diseased. It results in central sco- 
 toma. N., Postocular, that affecting the portion of 
 the optic nerve behind the eyeball. N., Proliferative, 
 Virchow's term for that form in which the overgrowth 
 of the connective tissue is so extensive as to convert the 
 
NEUROARTHRITISM 
 
 whole nerve into a sclerotic cord. F., Radicular, 
 that in which the nerve-roots rather than the plexus 
 are the seats of inflammation. N., Segmental, N., 
 Segmentary, that affecting a segment of a nerve. 
 N., Toxemic, that due to some unknown poison or 
 virus in the blood. N., Toxic, that due to the presence 
 in the blood of some known substance, as lead, silver, 
 arsenic. N., Tuberculous, polyneuritis due to the 
 specific action on the nerves of a poison produced by 
 the tubercle bacilli. 
 
 Neuroarthritism (nn-ro-ar'-thrit-hm). A combined 
 nervous and gouty diathesis. 
 
 Neurochitin (nu-ro-ki' -tin) \ytvpov, nerve; chihn\. 
 The substance forming the skeletal support of nerve- 
 fibers. 
 
 Neurochorioretinitis (n«- ro-ko-re-o-ret-in-i' -tis). 
 Chorioretinitis combined with optic neuritis. 
 
 Neurochoroiditis {nu-ro-ko-roid-i' -tis). Combined in- 
 flammation of the choroid body and optic nerve. 
 
 Neuroc3rte. (See lUus. Diet.) 3. Fish's n^e for 
 neuron. 
 
 Neurodendrite {nti-ro-den'-dnt) \yevpov, a nerve; 
 iivfipov, a tree]. A dendritic and protoplasmic exten- 
 sion or process of a nerve-cell, a combined neuron and 
 dendron. 
 
 Neurodendron {nti-ro-den^-dron) [vevpov, nerve ; 6kv- 
 dpoK, tree]. 1. KSlliker's name for the neuron orneuro- 
 cyte. 2. See Neurodendrite. 
 
 Neurodermatitis [nu-ro-dur-niat-i'-tis). Dermatitis 
 of neuropathic origin. 
 
 Neurodermitis (nu-ro-dur-mi'-tis). See Neuroderma- 
 titis. 
 
 Neurodin (nu'-ro-din) [vcipov, nerve; bdvvri, pain]. 
 CjjHijNOj. Acetylparaoxyphenylurethane. A deri- 
 vative of amidophenol and ethylurethane. It occurs 
 in colorless, inodorous crystals, slightly soluble in 
 water; melts at 87° C. ; antineuralgic and antipyretic. 
 Dose, antineuralgic, 15-24 gr. (1-1.5 gm. ); as anti- 
 pyretic, 5-1 o gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.). 
 
 Neurodynamis {nu-ro-di-na'-tnis). See Neurodynamia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neuroelectrotherapeutics (nu-ro-e-lek-tro-ther-a-pu' - 
 tiis). The treatment of nervous affections by elec- 
 tricity. 
 
 Neuroepidermal (nu-ro-ep-e-dur' -inal). Relating to 
 the nerves and the skin. 
 
 Neuroepithelioma i^nu-ro-ep-e-the-le-o' -ma) \ytv{yav, a 
 nerve; cm, upon; ^riy.7], a nipple]. A glioma of the 
 retina. N. retinae, a term proposed by Flexner and 
 Wintersteiner to replace glioma retince. 
 
 Neurofibril l^u-ro-fi'-bril). A conducting fibril of a 
 nerve-cell. 
 
 Neurofibromatosis (nu-ro-fi-bro-mat-o'-sis) [veiipov, 
 nerve ; yiber, Rher'], A disease characterized by the 
 formation of numerous great and small tumefactions of 
 the nerves ; described by Recklinghausen. 
 
 Neurofil i^nu'-ro-fil) \ytvpov, nexve;Jilum, thread]. A 
 network of protoplasmic processes arising from the com- 
 mencement of the axis-cylinder and surrounding the cell. 
 
 Neuroganglion (nu-ro-gang' -gle-on). See Ganglion 
 (I) (Illus: Diet.). 
 
 Neurogastric (nu-ro-gas'-trik). Relating to the nerves 
 
 and the stomach. 
 Neurogenetic {nu-ro-jen-et'-ik). Relating to neuro- 
 genesis. 
 Neurogenous [nu-roj'-en-us). Originating in the 
 
 nervous system. 
 Neurogeny (nu-roj'-en-e). See Neurogenesis (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Neurokinet (nu-ro-kin'-et) \_Ytvpov, nerve; Kive'iv, to 
 move]. An apparatus devised by v, Oxkiill for stimu- 
 lating the nerves by means of mechanical percussion. 
 
 379 NEUROSARCOMA 
 
 NeuTolysin [nu-rol'-is-in) [vevpov, nerve; "Aveiv, to 
 loose]. A cytolysin having specific action upon nerve- 
 cells. 
 
 Neuromast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A motorial end- 
 plate. 
 
 Neuromyology {iiu-ro-tid-ol' -o-je) \ytvpov, nerve; fivq, 
 muscle; Uyoq, science]. The classification of muscles 
 with regard to their innervation. 
 
 Neuromyositis {nu-ro-mi-o-si^ -tis) \yEvpov^ nerve ; 
 /iif, muscle]. Combined neuritis and myositis; it is 
 usually confined to a single limb, generally the arm. 
 
 Neuron. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. A nerve-cell including 
 all of its appendages. 4. In arthropods the nervous 
 portion of the eye. 5. Used by the ancients indiffer- 
 ently for nerves, tendons, ligaments, and membranes. 
 N. Doctrine, that proposed by Waldeyer (1891). 
 According to Bell, the neuron concept of the nervous 
 system may be briefly stated as follows : " The nervous 
 system, aside from its neuroglia, ependymal cells, 
 bloodve.ssels, and lymphatics, consists of an enormous 
 number of individual elements or neurons, each neuron 
 in its entirety representing a single body or cell. The 
 foundation for the neuron doctrine rests upon the follow- 
 ing facts : ( I ) That the nervous system agrees with 
 other parts of the body in being cellular; (2) the 
 proof that in the embryo the nerve-cells exist as inde- 
 pendent units, many of which are capable of wandering 
 for a considerable distance from the origin; (3) the 
 fact that the nutrition of the nerve-cells is most easily 
 explained from the standpoint of a doctrine which looks 
 upon the nervous system as made up of units, which 
 are not only anatomic but physiologic. N., Edinger's 
 Lavir Concerning, a regular and gradual increase of 
 function of a neuron leads at first to increased growth ; 
 but if carried to excess, and especially if irregular and 
 spasmodic, it results in atrophy and degeneration, and 
 ultimately in proliferation of the surrounding tissue. 
 N., Goldscheider-Marinesco's Law Concerning, 
 the fewer connections a neuron has, and, consequently, 
 the fewer stimuli it receives, the less is its tendency to 
 degeneration. See also Law, li/Uller's (2). N.- 
 threshold, the degree of excitation of a neuron which 
 just suffices to produce a sensation in another with 
 which it is in contact. 
 
 Neuronagenesis {nu-ron-ak-jen' -e-sis) \yzvpiiv, nerve; 
 u., priv. ; yEvvav, to produce]. Failure of the develop- 
 ment of neurons. Cf. Neuranagenesis (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Neuronal, Neuronic {nu'-ron-al, nu-ron'-ik). Relat- 
 ing to a neuron. 
 
 Neuronephric (nu-ro-nef'-rik) \ytvpov, a nerve ; ve<ppd;, 
 the kidney]. Pertaining to the nervous and renal 
 systems. 
 
 Neuronephrioblast [^nu-ro-nef^ -re-o-blast) \\'tvpov, 
 nerve ; vKppdc, kidney ; pT-aardc, a germ] . In some 
 invertebrates, cells giving origin to the central nervous 
 system and the renal organs. 
 
 Neuronymy (^iiu-ron^-im-e) \_vevpov, nerve; bvvfia, a. 
 name]. Neurologic nomenclature. 
 
 Neurooccipital [nii-ro-ok-sip'-it at). Relating to a 
 neural arch and the occiput. 
 
 Neurophlegmon (nu-ro-Jleg ' -inon) \ytvpov, nerve; 
 (pXey/invr/, inflammation]. Neuritis. 
 
 Neuropilem, NeuiOTpilema. (nu-ro-pi'-iem, -pi-le' -uiah) 
 \ycvpov, nerve; m/tof, felt]. His' term for the dense 
 mat of fibrils formed in some parts by the branching 
 nerve-processes. Syn., Nerve-felt. 
 
 Neuroplex, Neuroplexus [nu'-ro-pleks, nu-ro-pleks' - 
 us). A plexus of nerves. 
 
 Neuropodium. (See Illus. Diet.) In the pi., Neu- 
 ropodia, KoUiker's name for dendraxons. 
 
 Neurosarcoma [^nu-ro-sar-ko'-niah). A combined 
 neuroma and sarcoma. 
 
NEUROSINE 
 
 380 
 
 NIKIFOROFF'S METHOD 
 
 NeuTosine [iiu'-t-o-sen). A neurotic, anodyne, and 
 hypnotic remedy said to contain in each fl. dr. (3.7 c.c.) 
 bromids of sodium, ammonium, and potassium, 5 gr. 
 (o.32gm. ) each; zinc bromid, ^ gr. ; ext. belladonna 
 and ext. cannabis indica, ^'^ gr. (0.008 gm. ) each; 
 ext. lupuli, 4 gr. (o. 26gm.); fl. ext. cascara sagrada, 
 5 TTL {0.3 c.c. ); with aromatics. 
 
 Neurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Mann's, 
 Mannkopff's. Neuroses, Coordinated-business 
 [Benedikt]. See Spasms, Fatigue. N., Cyclist's, 
 Brown's name for a painful disorder character- 
 ized by hyperesthesia of the skin of the scrotum, 
 perineum, and thighs, that develops after riding the 
 bicycle for long distances at high speed. N., Trau- 
 matic, any deviation from the normal state of the 
 nervous system caused by violence. Cf. Erichsen's 
 Disease. N., Westphal's, a form of hysteria simulat- 
 ing multiple sclerosis. 
 
 Neurosolymphatic [nu-ro-so-lim-faf -ik). Both 
 nervous and lymphatic ; said of a temperament. 
 
 Neurosotnes {nu^ -ro-somz) \yzvf)Ov, nerve ; ai^fia, 
 body]. Held's term for minute granules, variable in 
 size, observed at the nodal points of the axospongium 
 or meshwork making up the structure of axis-cylinders. 
 
 Neurospongium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The inner 
 reticular layer of the retina. 
 
 Neurosuture (nii-ro-su'-chur). The suture of a cut 
 nerve. 
 
 W&v^xo\.&%m& {nu-ro-tag' -maK) [i^fwpov, nerve ; rdy/ia, 
 that which has been arranged]. A linear arrange- 
 ment of the structural elements of a neuron. 
 
 Neuroterision (nK-ro-ien'-shun). See Neurectasis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neurotheleitis, Neurothelitis (nu-ro-the-Ie-i' -tis, nu- 
 ro-the-li^-tis] [veit/jof, nerve ; 6^/17;, nipple]. Inflam- 
 mation of a nerve papilla. 
 
 Neurothelion, Neurothelium {nu-ro-the' -le-on, -uni) 
 \ytvpov, nerve; Srfki), nipple]. A small nerve papilla. 
 
 Neurotica (nu-rot'-ik-ah) [yevpov, nerve]. Functional 
 nervous diseases. 
 
 Neurotization {nu-rot-iz-a'-shun). Vanlair' s name for 
 the regeneration of a divided nerve. 
 
 Neurotome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The nerve-tissues 
 of an embryonic metamere ; a neural segment or neu- 
 romere. 
 
 Neurotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) N. opticociliaris, 
 division df the optic and ciliary nerves to prevent 
 threatened sympathetic ophthalmia. 
 
 Neurotonia, Neurotony [nu-ro-to'-ne-ah, nii-rot' -on-e) 
 [vevpov, nerve; rdvo;, a stretching]. See Nerve- 
 stretching (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neurotonic (tiu-ro-ton' -ik) . Having a tonic effect upon 
 the nerves. N. Reaction, Remak's term, 1896, for a 
 peculiarly rare form of electric reaction exhibited in a 
 persistent tetanic quivering of the muscles following 
 irritation of the nerve stems. Cf. Reaction, Myotonic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neurotoxic [jiu-ro-toks' -ik^ \yzvpov, nerve; to^lkSv, 
 poison]. Having toxic action on neurons. 
 
 Neurotoxin (^mi-ro-toks'-in). A cytotoxin obtained by 
 E. Metchnikofif from nerve tissue. Cf. Hematoxin ; 
 Hepatotoxin ; Leukotoxin ; Nephrotoxin ; Spermato- 
 toxin ; TricJioioxin . 
 
 Neurotrophasthenia [nu-ro-trof-as-the'-ne-ah) [vEvpov, 
 nerve; rpocjiij, nourishment; aaOmta, weakness]. 
 Hughes' name for malnutrition of the nerves. 
 
 Neurotropism (»«-r(;/'->-(7-/>/:/«) l_VEvpoi>,netve; -pdiroQ, 
 a turn]. The attraction or repulsion exercised upon 
 regenerating nerve-fibers. A substance is said to have 
 positive neurotropism when these regenerating nerve- 
 fibers have a tendency to grow toward and into it ; 
 negative, when they avoid it. 
 
 Neurotrotous [nu-rot ' -ro-tus) . Suffering with neuro- 
 trosis. 
 
 Neutrolactis {nu-tro-lak'-tis). A galactagog said to 
 be a liquid extract of Galega officinalis, L. 
 
 Neutrophil, Neutrophile. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A 
 leukocyte or histologic element readily stainable with 
 neutral dyes. See under Color-analysis. 
 
 Nevolipoma (ne-vo-lip-o' -mah) . A venous nevus com- 
 bined with lipoma. 
 
 Nevus, Naevus. (See Illus. Diet.) N. cavernosus. 
 See N. vascularis tuberosus. N. cuticularis. See 
 N, Capillary (Illus. Diet.). Nsevi cystcpithelio- 
 matosi disseminati. See Hydradenomes. N. vas- 
 cularis flammeus, N. vascularis simplex, N. 
 vinaceous, N. vinosus. 'See N. Jlammeus (Illus. 
 Diet.). N. vascularis fungosus, N. vascularis 
 tuberosus, a cavernous angioma marked by formation 
 of red or bluish erectile tumors. Syn., Angioma 
 prominens. 
 
 Newbouldia (nu-bol'-de-ah). A genus of the Big- 
 noniaua. N. laevis. Seem., a species of the African 
 tropics; the bark is styptic, astringent, and emmena- 
 gog. Dose of fld. ext., 20-60 n\, (1.2-3.7 c.c). 
 
 New-growth (nu'-groth'). See Neoplasm (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Nexus {neks'-us") \_nectere, to bind]. A tying or bind- 
 ing together, an interlacing. N. nervorum opti- 
 corum, the chiasm. N. stamineus oculi, the. 
 ciliary body. 
 
 N'go. A caterpillar from which an arrow poison is ex- 
 tracted by the Bushmen of South Africa. 
 
 Nhanda-Guacu. The poisonous bird-spider of Brazil, 
 Avicularia vestiaria, de Geer. 
 
 Niccolic {nik-ol' -iJi) \niccolicus'\. Containing nickel. 
 
 Niccolum (nik'-ol-um"). The same as Nickel. 
 
 Nickelic [nik'-el-ik). Containing nickel as a quadriva- 
 lent radicle. 
 
 Nickelous (nik'-el-us). Containing nickel as a bivalent 
 radicle. 
 
 Nicker-nuts {nik'-ur). Bonduc seeds. 
 
 Nicolicin (K/iJ-o/'-ij-zK). A drug exploited as a cure 
 for morphinism found by analysis to contain 3^ of 
 morphin. 
 
 Nicolum [nik' -ol-um) . Nickel. 
 
 Nicotianomania {nik-o-she-an-o-nia'-ne-ah) \^Nico- 
 tiana, a genus of plants named after Jean Nicot, 
 chemist; vtanid\. Insane craving for tobacco. 
 
 Nicotin. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Bitartrate, white 
 soluble crystals used in tetanus and as antidote in 
 strychnin poisoning. N. Salicylate, hexagonal tab- 
 lets melting at 117.5° *-., soluble in waftr; containing 
 54% of nicotin ; recommended in scabies in i ^ lanolin 
 ointment. N. Tartrate, Ci„H„N2(C<HgOe) -f 2HjO, 
 white soluble needles ; solution more stable than that 
 of the free alkaloid or the other salts. 
 
 Nidamental {nid-ah-men'-tat) [nidus, nest]. Relating 
 to a nest or to an egg-sac. 
 
 Nidulus (nid'-u-lus). C. L. Herrick's term for the 
 nucleus of origin of a nerve. 
 
 Nidus. (See Illus. Diet.) N. avis, a depression or 
 hollow left on the mesial surface of the cuneate lobule 
 after the removal of a tonsil. 
 
 Nigranilin (ni-gran'-il-in). Anilin black. 
 
 Nihil (ni'-hil') [L. nothing]. N. album, flowers of 
 zinc. N. graecum, impure zinc oxid. 
 
 Nihilism (ni'-hil-izni) \_nihil, nothing]. Pessimism in 
 regard to the efficacy of drugs. 
 
 Niin {ni'-in). A fatty substance allied to and probably 
 identical with axin. 
 
 Nikalgaya (E. Indies, passed away, hopeless). Ver- 
 nacular for trypanosomiasis [q. v.). 
 
 Nikiforoff 's Method of fixation of blood films consists 
 
NINSI 381 
 
 in immersion of the dried films in ether, in absolute 
 alcohol, or iu a mixture of equal parts of the two. 
 
 Ninsi, Ninsin, Ninsing, Ninzi, Ninzin. Japanese 
 names for ginseng. 
 
 Niobate [ni'-ob-dt). A salt of niobic acid. 
 
 Niobic (ni-o'-bik). Containing niobium as a pentad 
 radicle. 
 
 Niopa [Venezuelan name]. A snuff prepared from the 
 seeds oi Pifi/adtnia peregrin,!, Benth., which produces 
 an intoxication approaching frenzy. Syn. , Niipa. 
 
 Nipple. {See Illus. Diet.) N. Crater. See ^\'. , /I'i'- 
 ^/•«fto/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nirmali [nir-mah'-le). Strychnos potatoruni (q. v.). 
 
 Nirvanin [nir-vun'-in). The hydrochlorate of diethyl- 
 glycocoU-para-amido-o-oxy-benzoic-methyl-ester ; col- 
 orless prisms soluble in water and fusing at 185° C. 
 It is a local anesthetic, one-tenth as toxic as cocain, 
 used by Schleich's infiltration method ino.5%-0.2^ 
 solution; in dentistry, in 2^^-55^ solution. 
 
 Nissl Bodies. See under Body. 
 
 Nitragin {ni-traj'-in). A nitrifying bacterial ferment 
 obtained from the root tubercles of leguminous plants. 
 
 Nitricum [ni'-lrik-um). Berzelius' name for an im- 
 aginary body which he supposed united with oxygen 
 to form nitrogen. 
 
 Nitrifying [ni-trif-i'-ing) [vkpov, natron; /acere, to 
 make]. Applied to bacteria which oxidize ammonia 
 to nitrous and nitric acids. 
 
 Nitrobenzolism [ni-tro-ben'-zol-izm). Poisoning by 
 nitrobenzol through ingestion of some liquor containing 
 it, or through inhalation of its vapor, or through cutane- 
 ous absorption ; it is characterized by a bluish-green 
 pigmentation of the skin, the odor of bitter almonds on 
 the breath, brown color of the urine ; in light cases by 
 headache and vomiting ; in severe cases, by coma, dila- 
 tion of the pupils, anesthesia, irregularity of the pulse, 
 and convulsions. 
 
 WitrosryMiTol (ni-tro-er'-ith-rol). C^\{^{'iiO^)^. Butine 
 tetranitrate, obtained by dissolving erythrite in nitric 
 acid; large glistening plates, melt at 61° C. It ex- 
 plodes on percussion ; used as nitroglycerin. 
 
 Nitrogen. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Benzid, Mitscher- 
 lich's name for azobenzene. N. -equilibrium, the 
 state of an animal in which, during a definite period, 
 the nitrogen -of the excreta equals in amount the nitro- 
 gen of the food. N. Monoxid. See Nitrons Oxid 
 (Illus. Diet.). N. Pentoxid, N2O5, nitric anhydrid, 
 a white solid, crystallizing in rhombic crystals or six- 
 sided prisms. It decomposes with explosive violence, 
 if heated, into nitrogen peroxid and oxygen. It pos- 
 sesses powerful oxidizing properties. N. Peroxid, 
 N. Tetroxid, NO2, a liquid at ordinary temperature 
 obtainecT by action of nitrosyl chlorid on silver nitrite 
 heated to 40° C. It is antiseptic. 
 
 Nitroglucose [ni-tro-glu' -kos). A substance obtained 
 from glucose by action of nitric and sulfuric acids. It 
 is used as an arterial stimulant. Dose of 5 % solution, 
 X-l n^ (0.016-0.65 c.c). 
 
 Nitroglycerinism (ni-tro-gHs'-ur-in-izfii). Poisoning 
 by nitroglycerin ; in light cases marked by dizziness, 
 pulsation of the temporal arteries, and continuous 
 headache ; in severe cases by coma, vomiting, dyspnea, 
 delirium, and edema. 
 
 Nitrolevulose [ni-tro-lev' -u-loz). Dextrose nitrate. It 
 has properties similar to nitroglycerin. 
 
 Nitromonas [ni-tro-mo'-nas) lyirpov, natron; /xmidq, 
 unit]. A group of bacteria established by Winogradsky 
 (1892) and referred by Migula to the genus Pseudo- 
 monas. They occur in the soil and convert ammonium 
 salts into nitrites and nitrites into nitrates. They will 
 not grow in gelatin or other organic media. 
 Nitropropiol (ni-tr'o-pro'-fe-ol). A preparation of 
 
 NODUS 
 
 orthonitrophenyl propiolic acid and sodium carljonate. 
 It is used for detecting the presence of sugar in the 
 urine. See under Test. 
 
 Nitrosalol (ni-tro-s„"-lol). CjH4(OH)C02 . C^H^NO.,. 
 A yellowish powder melting at 148° C, soluble in 
 alcohol or ether, insoluble in water ; it is used in mak- 
 ing salophen. 
 
 Nitrosobacter {ni-tro-so-bak' -tur). A rod-like form of 
 nitrifying bacteria. 
 
 Nitrosobacteria (ni-tro-so-bak-te'-re-ah). Nitrifying 
 bacteria. See A'itromonas. 
 
 Nitrosococcus {ni-iro-so-kok'-us). A coccous form of 
 nitrifying bacteria. Cf. Altroiiionas. 
 
 Nitrosoconiin [ni-tro-so-ko'-ni-in). See Asoconydrin. 
 
 Nitrosomonas [ni-tro-so-nio'-nas). A nitrifying bacte- 
 rium. Cf. Nitromonas. 
 
 Nitrosophenyldimethylpyrazol [ni-tro-so-fen-il-di- 
 ineth-il-pir'-az-ol). C„Hi,(N0)N20. A substance 
 obtained as a reaction-product of a solution of sodium 
 nitrite with a solution of antipyrin in acidulated water; 
 green needles soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, or 
 alkalis; explodes at 200° C. It is antipyretic, anal- 
 gesic, and diuretic. Syn., Isonitrosoantipyrin. 
 
 Nitrosyl (ni'-tro-sil). NO. A univalent or trivalent 
 radicle found in nitrous acid. N. Chlorid, NO . CI, 
 an orange-yellow gas. N. Sulfate, HSNO5, a nitrosyl 
 substitution derivative of sulfuric acid; recommended 
 as a disinfectant. 
 
 Nitroxyl [ni-troks'-il). NOj. A univalent radicle 
 found in nitric acid. 
 
 Noctiphobia (nok-te-fo'-be-ali) [nox, night ; (jidjSog, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of night and its darkness and 
 silence; at times a distressing accompaniment of 
 neurasthenia. 
 
 Node. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s, Fereol's. See Nodo- 
 sities, Fereol' s. N.s, Haygarth's, nodosities of the 
 joints in arthritis deformans. N.s, Heberden-Rosen- 
 bach's, Heberden's nodes. N., Hensen's. See 
 Knot, f/msen's (Illus. Diet.). N., Legendre's. 
 See Nodosities, Bouchai'd'' s (Illus. Diet.). N.s, 
 Singer's, N.s, Teacher's. See Chorditis nodosa. 
 
 Nodosity. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s of Fereol, incon- 
 stant subcutaneous nodosities observed in cases of acute 
 articular rheumatism. N. of the Joints. Synonym 
 of Osteoarthritis. N., Legendre's. See N., Beu- 
 chnrd' s (Illus. Diet.). N.s, Meynert's, nodular 
 growths connected with the capsules of joints, tendons, 
 and tendon sheaths, and sometimes seen in cases of 
 rheumatism, especially in children. N.s, Piedric, 
 those characteristic of piedra, a disease of the hair, due 
 to a parasitic fungus. 
 
 Nodular. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Disease of the 
 Intestines of Sheep and Cattle, a nodular forma- 
 tion in the small and large intestines caused by young 
 stages of CEsophagostoma colum^ianuvi . 
 
 Nodule. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Endolymphangeal, 
 small nodules formed within lymphatic vessels by 
 localized masses of adenoid tissue. N.s, Katchenko's 
 Cell-, decidual and syncytial tissue detached from the 
 decidua in the manner of buds. N., Lymph-, 
 more correct term for lymph follicle. N.s, Lymph- 
 angeial, N.s, Lymphatic, N.s, Lymphoid, local- 
 ized masses of adenoid tissue formed in various parts 
 of the body and consisting of branched nucleated cor- 
 puscles, holding lymphoid cells in the spaces between 
 them. N., Perilymphangeal, small nodules formed 
 around lymphatic vessels by localized masses of lymph- 
 oid cells. N., Pulp. See Pulp-nodule. 
 
 Nodus. (See Illus. Diet.) Nodi digitorum. [He- 
 berden.] .Synonym of Osteoarthritis. N. thalami of 
 Luys. See Nticlens, Luy\' (Illus. Diet.). N. 
 vitalis. See Center, Respiratory (Illus. Diet.). 
 
NOEMATACHOGRAPH 
 
 382 
 
 NOSTOSITE 
 
 Noematachograph {no-em-aUak' -o-graf^ [yd^/ia, a 
 thought; raxvQ, swift; ypaipeiv, to write]. An appa- 
 ratus consisting of a revolving cylinder with an attached 
 tuning-fork to serve as a time-keeper — used in estimat- 
 ing and recording the duration of a mental act. 
 
 Noematachometer {no-sm-at-ak-om'-et-ur) [vorifia, a 
 thought; Taxvs, swift; fitrpov, measure]. An appa- 
 ratus for estimating the time taken in recording a sim- 
 ple perception. 
 
 Noma. (See lUus. Diet. ) It is a parainfectious dis- 
 ease due to the presence of Bacillus diphtheriticus 
 (Walsh). N. pudendi, N. vulvae, ulceration of the 
 vulva in children. 
 
 Nomadic (no-mad ' -ik) [vofj-aQ, roving]. Spreading; 
 said of ulcers. 
 
 Nomospore [no'-iiio-spdr) \y6iio^, a law; (Twdpof , seed] . 
 E. Ray Lankester's term (1900) for the raerozoit of 
 Simond (1 897). 
 
 Nonadherent [non-ad -he' -rent) \tion, not ; adhcerere, 
 to adhere]. Not connected to an adjacent organ or 
 part. 
 
 Nonalbuminoid {non-al-bu' -min-oid ). A nitrogenous 
 animal or vegetal compound of simpler composition 
 than a proteid; nonproteid, e. g., the nitrogenous ex- 
 tractive of muscular and connective tissue. Cf. Crea- 
 tin, Creatinin, Xanthin, Hypoxanthin, and allied 
 cleavage products of the proteids. 
 
 Nonconductor (non-kon-duk' -tor). Any substance not 
 transmitting electricity or heat. 
 
 Nondeciduate {non-de-sid'-u-at). Characterized by the 
 absence of a decidua or part to be shed ; having refer- 
 ence to the Adeciduata ; nondeciduous. Cf. Deciduate. 
 
 Nondeciduous (non-de-sid ' -u-us). Not liable to be 
 shed; permanent. Cf. Deciduous. 
 
 Nonigravida [non-e-grav' -id-ah) [nanus, ninth; grav- 
 ida, a pregnant woman]. A woman pregnant for the 
 ninth time. 
 
 Nonipara [non-ip/-ar-ah) [«o»«^, ninth ; farere, to 
 bring forth]. A woman who has borne nine children. 
 
 Nonmetal (non-met' -al). An element that is not a 
 metal 
 
 Nonproteid (non-pro' -te-id). See Nonalbuminoid. 
 
 Nonus (no'-nus) [L. ninth]. The hypoglossal nerve. 
 
 Nonvalent (non-va' -lent). Without chemic valency, 
 incapable of entering into chemic composition. 
 
 Nonviable (non-vi'-ab-l). Incapable of living. 
 
 Nonyl (non'-il). CgH,g. The supposititious radicle 
 of the nonyl compounds. 
 
 Nordauism (nor' -dow-izm) \_Nordau, a German writer 
 on degeneracy]. Degeneracy. 
 
 Nori (no'-re). A Japanese gelatin obtained from Por- 
 phyra vulgaris, employed in cultivating protozoa. 
 
 Norma. (See Illus. Diet.) N. inferior.. See N'. 
 basilaris (Illus. Diet.). N. frontalis. See N. 
 facialis (Illus. Diet.'). N. parietalis. See N. verti- 
 calis (Illus. Diet.). N. posterior. See N. occipit- 
 alis (Illus. Diet.). N. sagittalis, the view of the 
 skull seen in a mesial sagittal section. N. tempo- 
 ralis. See N. lateralis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Normocyte (nor' -mo-sit) [norma, rule ; kvto^, cell]. A 
 red blood-corpuscle of normal size (7.5 fi). Cf. 
 Erythrocyte, Microcyte, Macrocyte, or Megalocyie. 
 
 Normotonic (nor-mo-ton' -ik) [norma, rule ; rdvof , a 
 stretching]. Relating to normal muscular contraction; 
 to a muscle working under normal physiologic con- 
 ditions. Cf. Muscle, After-loaded ; M., Loaded. 
 
 Norther (nor'-thur). The name given in the south- 
 western United States to a sudden, bitterly cold 
 wind bringing snow and ice; northers occur from 
 Texas to Montana. As warm weather approaches 
 and vegetation advances rapidly under temperatures 
 of 80° or 90° F., suddenly the north wind blows. In 
 
 a few hours the most wintry weather is experienced, 
 ice and all the features of a blizzard appearing. 
 [Weber.] Cf. Foehn, Harmattati, Khamsin, Mistral, 
 Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Mumuku. 
 
 Nortropinon (nor-tro' -pin-on) . C„Hj,NO. A ketone 
 obtained by the oxidation of demethylated tropin with 
 chromic acid ; it melts at 70° C. 
 
 Nosanthropochemia (nos-an-thro-po-ke' -me-ah) [vdavg, 
 disease; avBpuvo^, man; xV/^^^"-t chemistry]. The 
 application of chemistry to disease. 
 
 Nose. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Saddle, N., Saddle- 
 back, N., Swayback, one with a depression in the 
 bridge due to the loss of the septum. 
 
 Nosema. (See Illus. Diet. J N. bombycis. See 
 Corpuscle of Cornalin. 
 
 Noseresthesia, Noseraesthesia (nos-ur-es-(he'-ze-ah) 
 [yoay/jdc, diseased ; alaOrjaiQ, perception] . Perverted 
 sensibility. 
 
 Noserous (nos'-e-rus) [yoarip6f, diseased]. Diseased, 
 unhealthy. 
 
 Nosocarya (nos-o-kar'-i-a) [yoaoq, disease; icopwv, a 
 nut]. Fee's name for ergot of rye. 
 
 Nosochorologia (nos-o-kor-o-lo' -je-ah). See Nosoch- 
 thonography. 
 
 Nosochthonography (nos-ok-thon-og'-raf-e) [vduo;, 
 disease; x^^^t 'he earth; ypcupeiv, to write]. Geog- 
 raphy of endemic diseases, medical geography. 
 
 Nosocomial. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied to dis- 
 ease caused or aggravated by hospital life. 
 
 Nosogeography (nos-o-ge-og'-raf-e). See Nosochthon- 
 ography. 
 
 Nosographer \nos-og' -raf-ur) [voaog, disease; ypcujieiv, 
 to write]. One who writes descriptions of diseases. 
 
 Nosohemia, Nosohaemia (nos-o-he'-me-ah) [yoaoi;, 
 disease ; aifia, blood]. Disease of the blood. 
 
 Nosointoxication (nos-o-in-toks-ik-a' -shun) [vbcoq, 
 disease; intoxication^ v. Jaksch's term for auto- 
 intoxication caused by pathologic processes which alter 
 the normal course of metabolism in such a way as to 
 produce harmful in place of harmless products [Hem- 
 meter]. Cf. Nosotoxicosis. 
 
 Nosoparasites (nos-o-par'-as-ltz][v6ab(,d\f>t&?>f, Trapa- 
 aiTog, a parasite]. Liebrich's term for microorgan- 
 isms found in conjunction with a disease process, but 
 which, while capable of modifying the couise of the 
 disease, are not its cause. 
 
 Nosophen (nos'-o-fen). CgHjCjOj (CgH^I^OH),. Tet- 
 raiodophenolphthalein, a yellowish-gray powder with- 
 out odor or taste, insoluble in water or acids, slightly 
 soluble in alcohol, more soluble in ether, chloroform, 
 or alkalis. It is used externally as a substitute for 
 iodoform, internally for catarrh of the stomach and in- 
 testines. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.5 gm.). Syn., lodo- 
 phen. Cf. Antinosin ; Eudoxin. 
 
 Nosopoetic (nos-o-po-et'-ik). Same as Nosopoietic (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Nosotoxic (nos-o-toks'-ik). Relating to nosotoxin. 
 
 Nosotoxicity (nos-o-toks-is'-it-e). The quality of being 
 nosotoxic. 
 
 Nosotoxicosis (nos-o-toks-ik-o'-sis) [y6co%, disease; 
 Tofi(c<Sv, poison]. An abnormal condition referable 
 to the presence of toxic basic produets formed in the 
 system in disease. 
 
 Nosotoxin (nos-o-toks'-in) [v6mQ, disease; rn^iKdv, poi- 
 son]. A toxin generated in the body by a pathogenic 
 microorganism. 
 
 Nosotrophy (nos-of -ro-fe). See Nosotrophe (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Nostalgy (nos-tal'-je). See Nostalgia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nostosite (nos'-to-slt) [ydaro^, a return home ; ffirof, 
 food]. A parasite situated in or upon its permanent 
 host. 
 
NOSTRATE 
 
 383 
 
 NUCLEUS 
 
 Nostrate [nos'-trat) \jioster, ours]. Endemic. 
 
 Nota (no'-tah) \_noscere, to know]. A mark. N. 
 congenita, N. infantum, N. materha. See lYez'us; 
 and Mark, Birth; Mark, Mother's (lUus. Diet.). 
 N. primitiva. See Streak, Primitive illlus. Diet.). 
 
 Notch. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Clavicular, a depres- 
 sion at the upper end of the sternum articulating with 
 the clavicle, 'ftyn., Incisura clavictilnris. N., Cora- 
 coid, a notch in the upper border of the scapula at the 
 root of the coracoid process. Syn., Induira cora- 
 coidea; /. iemiltinaris : jVotch, Semilunar. N., 
 Frontal. See Supraorbital Foramen (Illus. Diet.). 
 N., Iliac, Greater, N., Ischiadic, Greater. See 
 iV., hchialic (Illus. Diet.). N., Interlobar (of the 
 liver), the notch in the ventral border of the liver 
 demarcating the right and left lobes. L., Ischiadic, 
 Lesser. See X., Lesser Sciatic (Illus. Diet.). N. 
 of the Kidney, the hilus of the kidney, porta renis. 
 N., Pterygopalatine, the pterygopalatine fissure. 
 N., Sacral, Lower, a notch in the lower part of the 
 mesal portion of the dorsal surface of the sacrum usu- 
 ally produced by imperfection of the arch of the last 
 sacral vertebra. Syn., Incisura sacrococcygea. N., 
 Sacral, Upper. .See Hiatus sacralis (Illus. Diet.). 
 N., Sacrococcygeal, the lateral notch at the point 
 of union of the coccyx and sacrum. N., Scapular, 
 one at the back of the neck of the scapula through 
 which the supraspinous and infraspinous fossas com- 
 municate. N., Semilunar. See N., Coracoid. N., 
 Sibson's, the inward curve of the upper left border of 
 precordial dulness in acute pericardial effusion. N., 
 Tympanic. See -\'! of Rivinius (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nothnagel's Test. See under Test. 
 
 Nothrous [no'-thrus) [iJijflpof, sluggish]. Drowsy, slow, 
 languid, torpid. 
 
 Nothus (noth'-us) \yoflo^, false]. False, spurious. 
 
 Notifiable (Ki7-/f^'-rt.4-W) [notijicare, to make known]. 
 .Applied to a disease which should be made known to 
 a board of health or other authorities. 
 
 Notification {no-te-fi-ka'-shun) \notificare, to make 
 known]. The act of publishing or giving official 
 notice. 
 
 Notoglossus (««-/'(;-^/w'-«j) [vurov, the back ; y'kaaaa, 
 the tongue] . See Lingualis superficialis under Mus- 
 cles. 
 
 Notophorus (no-tof'-or-us') \_vutov, back; ^opOf, a car- 
 rying]. A monster with a dorsal pouch. 
 
 N-rays. See under Ray. 
 
 Nuciferous (nu-sif'-ur-us) [nux, a nut; ferre, to bear]. 
 Nut-bearing. 
 
 Nucin (nu'-sin). See /uglone (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nuclear. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Cap, a stainable 
 mass in the form of a cone, hollowed out internally 
 like a cap, corresponding to one pole of the nucleus 
 upon which it sits. Ger. Kernkappen. N. -plate. 
 I. The equatorial plate, formed by the chromosomes 
 during the prophases of mitosis. 2. The septum 
 whicli sometimes divides the nucleus in amitotic divi- 
 sion. N. Remains. See Ring-bodies. N.-sap. 
 See Karyenchyma. 
 
 Nuclease (nu'-kle-az). I. One of the immunizing 
 enzymes found by Emmerich and Low in cultures of 
 Bacillus pyocyaneus 3.ni other organisms. 2. A pro- 
 posed general term to designate any one of the 
 bacteriolytic enzymes because they digest the nucleo- 
 proteids of the bacterial cells. 
 
 Nucleid (nu'-kle-id). A compound of nucleol with an 
 oxidof some metal (iron, copper, silver, mercury, etc.). 
 
 Nuclein. (See Illus. Diet. ) N., Ferric. See Fer- 
 ralogen. N. Plates, Lilienfeld's name for blood-plates 
 because they consist of a chemic combination between 
 proteid and nuclein. N. -therapy, the employment 
 
 of nuclein from different glands and blood-serum in 
 the treatment of disease. 
 
 Nucleinate (nu'-klc-in-at). A white soluble powder 
 used as a diagnostic in tuberculosis. Dose, 30-45 gr. 
 (2-3 gm.). 
 
 Nucleoalbuminuria («« - kle-o- al- bu - min - u'-re-ah). 
 The presence in the urine of nucleoalbumin. 
 
 Nucleoalbumose {nu-kle-o-al' -bu-iirdz). A name 
 given by Matthew to a substance found in the urine in 
 a case of osteomalacia and which he believed to be the 
 partly hydrated albumin of nucleoalbumin. 
 
 Nucleofugal i^mi-kte-o-fu'-gal) \_nucleus; fugere, to 
 flee]. Moving from a nucleus. 
 
 Nucleohiston. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An albuminoid 
 substance obtained from lymph and thymus gland of 
 calves; a w^liite powder soluble in water, alkalis, and 
 mineral acids. It is used as a bactericide. 
 
 Nucleoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by 
 Arnold to designate the substance in the red corpus- 
 cles formed from the original nucleus. It is finely 
 granular or fibrillar and is surrounded by a substance 
 which Arnold calls paraplasm. 
 
 Nucleol (nu'-kle-ol). Nuclein obtained from yeast. 
 
 Nucleoloid (iiu-kle'-ol-oid'). Resembling a nucleolus. 
 
 Nucleolulus [nU'kle-ol ^ -u-lus"). See Nitcleolinus (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Nucleon (nu'-kle-on). See Paranucleon. 
 
 Nucleonic (nu-kle-on'-ik). Pertaining to the nucleus. 
 
 Nucleopetal [nu-kle-op'-ct-al] \nucleus ; petere, to 
 seek]. Moving toward the nucleus. Cf. Nucleofugal. 
 
 Nucleoproteids (nu-kle-o-pro'-tc-ids). Compoundpro- 
 teids which yield true nucleins on pepsin digestion, 
 and also those which, on being boiled with dilute 
 mineral acids, yield, besides proteids, xanthin bases. 
 They occur chiefly in the cell nuclei and are widely 
 diffused in the animal body, and embrace tissue-fibrin- 
 ogen (Wooldridge), cytoglobin, and preglobin (Alex. 
 Schmidt) or nucleohiston (Kossel and Lilienfeld). 
 
 Nucleoreticulum {tiu-kle-o-ret-ik' -u-lum) [nucleus; 
 reticulum, a net]. Any network contained within a 
 nucleus. 
 
 Nucleosin [nu^-kle-o-sin). A substance, isolated by 
 Miescher from spermatozoa of the salmon, identical 
 with thymin. 
 
 Nucleotherapy (nu-kle-o-ther'-ap-e). See Nuclein 
 Therapy. 
 
 Nucleotoxin [tiu-kle-o-loks' ■in') [nucleus; to^ikov, poi- 
 son]. A toxin derived from cell nuclei; any toxin 
 affecting the nuclei of cells. 
 
 Nucleus. (See Illus. Diet.) N. abducens, N., 
 Abducent, N. abducentis, a gray nucleus giving 
 origin to the abducens and facial nerves, situated 
 within the faciculus teres, behind the trigeminal nu- 
 cleus, on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn., 
 Nidus abducentis. N., Accessoriovagoglosso- 
 pharyngeal, a continuous columnar tract of nerve- 
 cells embedded in the gray matter of the cinereous 
 eminence extending from the level of the calamus 
 scriptorius to that of the stria; acousticEe, and from 
 which the accessory, vagus, and glossopharyngeal 
 nerves arise in succession from below upward. N., 
 Accessory. See under N., Accessoriovngoglosso- 
 pharyngeal. N., Acoustic, N. acusticus. See N., 
 Auditory. N., Acoustic, Anterior or Ventral, 
 N. acusticus lateralis, N. acusticus superior. 
 See N., Auditory External. N., Acoustic In- 
 ferior, N., Acoustic Internal. See N., Auditory 
 Internal. N. angularis. See N. of Bechterew 
 (Illus. Diet.). Nuclei anterolateralis, the nuclei 
 of the lateral column. Nuclei, Auditory, the nuclei 
 in the oblongata giving rise to the auditory nerves. 
 N., Auditory, Accessory, a group of small multi- 
 
NUCLEUS 
 
 384 
 
 NUCLEUS 
 
 polar nerve-cells provided with a nucleated sheath like 
 the nerve-cells of ganglia contained in some cinerea 
 situated between the superior root of the auditory 
 nerve and the restis. N., Auditory, Chief or Prin- 
 cipal. See N., Auditory Internal. N., Auditory 
 External, a tract of large nerve-cells lying in the ob- 
 longata between the inner portion of the cerebral 
 peduncles and the restis ; it is widest at the upper ex- 
 tremity in the superior fovea and tapers down to 
 the auditory striae. Syn., N., Dniers' ; N., Laura's; 
 JV., Superior Auditory ; N., Auditory Great, or Lat- 
 eral or Large-celled; N., Acoustic Anterior ; N., 
 Acoustic Lateral ot Superior. N., Auditory, Great, 
 N., Auditory Large-celled, N., Auditory Lateral. 
 See Al, Auditory External. N., Auditory In- 
 ternal, a columnar tract of small multipolar cells 
 embedded in the auditory eminence, being widest 
 where it is crossed by the striae. N., Beclard's, a vas- 
 cular bony nucleus, of lenticular shape, appearing in 
 the cartilage of the lower epiphysis of the femur dur- 
 ing the thirty-seventh week of fetal life. N., Blu- 
 menau's, the lateral nucleus of the cuneate nucleus. 
 N., Bony, the center of ossification. N. bulbi 
 fornicis, a collection of cinerea in the bulb of the 
 fornix. N., Burdach's, a small nucleus of gray 
 matter in the funiculus cuneatus of the oblongata form- 
 ing the termination of the long fibers of Burdach's 
 column. Syn., N., Cuneate; N., Clavate ; N. of 
 the funiculus gracilis. N., Clavate. %tt N., Bur- 
 dach's. N. centralis, the dentatum. N. cen- 
 tralis inferior, a ganglionic mass in the oblongata at 
 the posterior border and near the raphe of the pons. 
 N. centralis superior, a ganglionic mass in the 
 tegmentum ; it is the cephalic continuation of the 
 nucleus reticularis. N. cochlearis, that of the 
 cochlear division of the auditory nerve. N., Con- 
 jugation. See N., Segmentation (Illus. Diet.). 
 N., Cuneate, N., Cuneate Internal. See TV., 
 Burdach' s. N., Cuneate External, a tract of 
 gray matter contained in the external cuneate fu- 
 nicle. N., Cuneiform. See Ala cinerea (Illus. 
 Diet.). N., Darkschewitsch's, a nucleus sit- 
 uated on each side of the median line in the 
 gray matter near the junction of the sylvian aque- 
 duct with the third ventricle. N., Deiters.' See 
 N., Auditory External. N., Dorsal, N. dorsalis. 
 Same as Clarke' s column or nucleus. N., Duval's, 
 an aggregation of large multipolar ganglion cells lying 
 ventrolaterally to the hypoglossal nucleus. N., Ed- 
 inger's, the nucleus . of the posterior longitudinal 
 bundle, an aggregation of ganglion cells in the gray 
 matter of the third ventricle at the beginning of the 
 sylvian aqueduct. N., Edinger-Westphal's, one 
 of the nuclei of the third cranial nerve in the region 
 of the anterior corpora quadrigemina below the syl- 
 vian aqueduct. It is placed anterolaterally. N., 
 Egg-, the nucleus of the egg-cell after formation of 
 the polar bodies and before union with the sperm- 
 nucleus. N., External, N., Extraventricular. 
 See I^enticula (2) (Illus. Diet.). N., Extramed- 
 ullary. See N., Auditory Accessory. N., Facial, 
 one in the reticula at the back of the pons giving 
 origin to the seventh or facial nerve. N., Fronto- 
 ventral. See N., Oculomotor. N. funiculi gra- 
 cilis. See yV., Burdach's. N., Gelatinous, N. 
 gelatinoso-cartilagineus, N. gelatinosus, one 
 situated in the substantia gelatinosa of the oblongata. 
 N. germinativus. See Germinal Spot (Illus. 
 Diet.). N., Geniculate, Internal, the cinerea of 
 the postgeniculum continuous with the thalamus. 
 N. globuliformis, N. glomi. See Globulus 
 (Illus. Diet.). N., Glossopharyngeal, the glosso- 
 
 pharyngeal portion of the accessoriovagoglossophar- 
 yngeal nucleus. N., Goll's, a small nucleus in the 
 fasciculus gracilis of the oblongata in which the long 
 fiibers of GoU' s column terminate. N., Hypoglos- 
 sal, a columnar tract of large multipolar nerve-cells em- 
 bedded in the cinerea of the terete funicle in the inferior 
 triangle of the fourth ventricle and giving origin to the 
 nerve-fibers forming the rootlets of the hypoglossal 
 nerve. N. hypothalamicus, the subthalamus. N., 
 Insular, one entirely separated from adjoining masses 
 of cinerea. N. intercalatus. See A'., StaderinVs. 
 N., Intermediolateral. See Column, Intermedia- 
 lateral. N., IntermeduUary, Great, Spitzka's 
 name for the external and internal auditory 
 nuclei considered as one. N. juxtaolivaris. See 
 Olive, Accessory (l). N., Kaiser's, longitudinal 
 motor nuclei of considerable size intercalated in the 
 cervical and lumbar enlargements, between the col- 
 urana medialis and the columna intermediolateralis. 
 N., Large-celled Auditory. See A\, Auditory 
 External. N., Lateral, that part of the cornu of the 
 cord ascending in the oblongata behind the olive. 
 N., Mesencephalic (of the trigeminal nerve), Spitz- 
 ka's name for a group of large nerve-cells in the 
 cinerea surrounding the sylvian atjueduct. The fibers 
 taking origin there join the motor root of the fifth 
 nerve. N., Mesoblastic, a nucleus of a cell belong- 
 ing to the mesoblast. N., v. Monakow's, the 
 lateral portion of Burdach's nucleus. N., Oculo- 
 motor, the nucleus of the third or oculomotor nerve ; 
 large pigmented cells embedded in the cinerea at the 
 side of the floor of the ventricular aqueduct below the 
 quadrigeminum. N., Olivary, Accessory. See 
 Olive, Accessory. N., Olivary, Accessory External, 
 N., Olivary, Accessory Lateral, N., Olivary, Ac- 
 cessory Superior, a plate of cinerea on the dorsal 
 aspect of the olive. N., Olivary, Accessory In- 
 ternal, N., Olivary, Accessory Median Internal, 
 a ganglionic gray mass on the inner side of the olive 
 and immediately dorsad of the anterior pyramid. Syn., 
 N. of the Fyraniid ; N. pyrninidalis ; Anterior olive. 
 N., Olivary, Superior, N. olivaris superior. I. A 
 small folded gray lamina in the pons enclosed by the 
 reticula at the fore part of its lateral area. Syn., 
 Upper olive ; Nucleus of the trapezium. 2. The teg- 
 mental nucleus. N. of the Oosphere. See Pronu- 
 cleus, Eemale {\]\\is. Diet.). N., Optic. Set Pregeni- 
 f;</aOT (Illus. Diet.). N.,OsEific. See N., Bony. N., 
 Ovarian. See jV., Egg. N. of the Ovum, the fe- 
 male pronucleus. Nuclei, Peripheral. See IV., In- 
 sular. N., Perlia's. See N., Spitika's. N. phar- 
 yngeus. See N., Glofsopharyngeal. N., Polymor- 
 phic, a cell nucleus which assumes irregular forais. 
 Nuclei, Pontile, Nuclei pontis, scattered cinerea 
 included in the intervals in the bundles of fibers of the 
 ventral portion of the pons. Syn., Nidi pontis. N., 
 Post-pyramidal, a gray nucleus in the oblongata giv- 
 ing origin to the posterior pyramid. N., Respiratory, 
 N. of Respiration, Clarke's column. N., Ro- 
 lando's, the external cuneate nucleus. N., Roller's. 
 I. A nucleus situated near the hilum of the olivary 
 body of the oblongata ; it is connected with the 
 fibers of the anterolateral fundamental tract of the 
 spinal cord. 2. An aggregation of small ganglion 
 cells situated anteriorly to the nucleus of the hypo- 
 glossal nerve. N., Sacral, a mass of cinerea in the 
 spinal cord at the level of the origins of the second and 
 third spinal nerves. N. ssepti pellucidi, the cinerea 
 of the saeptum lucidum, a thin lamina adjacent to the 
 cavity of the fifth ventricle. N., Sagittal, Spitzka's 
 name for the middle part of the oculomotor nucleus. 
 N. salivatorius, the center for salivary secretion ; the 
 
NUMBNESS 
 
 385 
 
 OCCLUSION 
 
 source of cells from which spring all the precellular 
 fibers which end in the submaxillary ganglion. They 
 begin just before the caudal pole of the facial nu- 
 cleus and terminate at the frontal end of the mas- 
 seteric nucleus. N., Secondary. See Paranu- 
 cleus (lUus. Diet.). N., Siemerling's, the antero- 
 ventral nucleus of the anterior group of oculomotor 
 nuclei in the gray matter below the sylvian aqueduct. 
 N., Spitzka's, the central nucleus of the oculomotor 
 group in the gray matter below the sylvian aqueduct. 
 N., Staderini's, the nucleus intercalatus, an aggrega- 
 tion of ganglion cells situated between the dorsal 
 nucleus of the vagus nerve and that of the hypo- 
 glossal nerve. N., Stilling's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 
 The nucleus of the hypoglossal nerve in the fourth 
 ventricle. N., Stilling's Sacral, an island of 
 ganglion-cells in the sacral region of the spinal cord. 
 N., Styloid, a bony nodule contained in the cartilages 
 which unite the lesser cornua with the body of the 
 hyoid. N. subthalamicus, the subthalamus. N., 
 Superior (of the auditory nerve). See N., Auditory 
 External. N. taenieeformis. See Clnustrum (Illus. 
 Diet.). N., Three-grouped, N., Trifacial, N., 
 Trigeminal, two or three groups of nerve-cells 
 ventrad of the facial nucleus, below the lateral angle 
 of the fourth ventricle. N. of the Trapezium, the 
 superior olivary nucleus. N., Triple, the oculomotor 
 nucleus. N., Vagus. See under N., Accessorio- 
 vagoghissopharyngeal. N., Voit's. See Olive, 
 
 Accessory (i). N., Yellow (of the corpus striatum), 
 Luys' name for the terminal expansion of the superior 
 cerebellar peduncle in the striatum. N., Yolk-, a 
 cytoplasmic bodv, often made up of concentric layers, 
 found beside the germinal vesicle in the ova of amphi- 
 bians, arachnoids, and some other animals. 
 Numbness, \A?aking. Acroparesthesia. 
 
 Nummulation ( num-u-la' -shun) [ntimmus, a coin]. 
 The aggregation of blood-corpuscles into rolls resem- 
 bling rolls of coin. Cf. Rouleau. 
 
 Nutone (nu'-ion). A nutritive tonic said to consist of 
 cod-liver oil, malt extract, beef juice, and glycerin 
 emulsion, each 25^ ; calcium hypophosphite, I grain; 
 sodium hypophosphite, I grain; tincture of nux vom- 
 ica, I drop in each teaspoonful. 
 
 Nutrabin (mi'-tral>-in). A dietetic prepared from pro- 
 teids of milk and beef; a cocoa-colored powder flavored 
 with vanilla. 
 
 Nutrolactis [nutro-la/i'-tis). A proprietary galactagog 
 said to consist of fluid extracts of Galega officinalis, L. , 
 and Tephrosia appolinea, Lk. 
 
 Nutrose {^nu'-troz). Neutral casein sodium, a soluble 
 powder containing 13.8^ of nitrogen, used as a food 
 in intestinal disorders. 
 
 Nyctalgia [vi'f, night; aXyof, pain]. Pain which oc- 
 curs chiefly during the night ; e.g., osteocopic pains 
 of syphilis. 
 
 Nyctalope {nik'-tal-op). One suffering from nyctal- 
 opia. 
 
 Nycterine (nik'-lur-ln) [yvKTcpivd;, nightly]. I. Oc- 
 curring in the night. 2. Obscure. 
 
 Nycturia [jiik-tu'-re-a/t) \yv^, night; ovpov, urine]. 
 Nocturnal urinary incontinence. 
 
 Nymphectomy {nim-fek'-to-me) [^vvfipa, nymph; eiiTO/jf/, 
 excision]. Excision of the nymphiE. 
 
 Nymphflbulation {nijn-Jib-u-la^ -shun) [_vi'/i(pa, nymph ; 
 fibula, a clasp]. The puncture and locking together 
 of the labia majora. 
 
 Nystagmiform (ni-stag'-tiie-form) [i'titrrra)/i(5f, nodding 
 of the head; forma, form]. Resembling nystagmus. 
 
 Nystagmus. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Bard's. 
 N., Cheyne's, a form of nystagmus in which the 
 oscillations of the eyeball have a marked rhythm. 
 
 o 
 
 Oak. (See Illus. Diet.) O.-red, Grabowski's. See 
 Phlobaphene, utiA&i Oak-bark [IWns. Diet.). O.-red, 
 Lowe's, O.-red, Oser's. See under Oak-bark (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Oarialgia (o-ar-e-al' -Je-ah) . See Oaralgia ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Oat. (See Illus. Diet.) O.-cure. See under Treat- 
 ment. O.-jelly. See under Jelly. 
 
 Obeliad (o-b? -li-ad). Toward the obelion. 
 
 Object. (See Illus. Diet.) O.-glass, the objective 
 of a microscope. 
 
 Objectify (^ob-jekt'-e-fi) \objicere, to cast before]. In 
 psychology, to externalize a phantom, to see it as a 
 solid object in the waking world. 
 
 Oblinition [ob-lin-ish'-on) \oblinere, to smear]. In- 
 unction. 
 
 Obliquimeter (ob-liq-wim' -et-ur) \obliquus, oblique ; 
 metare, to measure]. An instrument fitted with arms 
 employed to indicate the angle formed by comparing 
 the plane of the pelvic brim with the perpendicular 
 axis of the upright body [Truax]. 
 
 Obsession. (See Illus. Diet.) O. dentaire (Galippe, 
 1891), topoalgia, pseudoneuralgia, or neurasthenic neu- 
 ralgia erroneously attributed to the teeth. 
 
 Obstetricy '{pb-stet'-ris-e). Blundell's name for ob- 
 stetrics. 
 25 
 
 Obturation (ob-tu-ra'-shun ) \obturare, to stop up J. 
 The stopping-up or closing of an opening or passage.. 
 
 Obturator. (See Illus.- Diet. ) In dentistry, an instru- 
 ment used to cover openings in the hard or soft palate. 
 When made of flexible material, to follow the move- 
 ments of the soft palate and to obliterate openings or 
 spaces in it, it is called an artificial velum. 
 
 Occalcarine [ok-kal'-kar-en). See Occipitocalcnrine. 
 
 Occipito. (See Illus. Diet.) O. anterior, applied to 
 the position of the fetus which has the occiput directed 
 ventrad. O.atlantal, O.atlantoid. See O.-atloidean 
 (Illus. Diet.). O.calcarine, pertaining to the occi- 
 put and calcar. O. central, relating to the occipital 
 lobe and central gyri. O. cervical, relating to the 
 occiput and the neck. O.lateral. See Occipitocolyloid 
 (Illus. Diet.), ©.meningeal, relating to the occipi- 
 tal bone and the dura. O.petrosal, relating to the 
 occipital bone and the petrosa. O. temporal, relat- 
 ing to both the occipital and the temporal bones. 
 
 Occluding (ok-lu'-ding) [occludere, to shut or close up]. 
 Applied to the grinding surfaces of molars and bicus- 
 pids. 
 
 Occlusal l^ok-lu'-sal). See Occluding. 
 
 Occlusion. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 3, The full meeting 
 or contact in a position of rest of the masticating sur- 
 
OCHRONOSUS 
 
 386 
 
 OIL 
 
 faces of the upper and lower teeth ; it is erroneously 
 called articulation of the teeth. 
 
 Ochronosus [o-kron'-o-sus) \_<i>xpii, yellow ; v6ao^, dis- 
 ease]. Any disease marked by dark discoloration of 
 the cartilages and allied structures. Cf. Ochronosis. 
 
 Ochrotyphus {o-kro-ti'-fus). Yellow fever. 
 
 Ocotea [ok-of -e-ah) [native name in Guiana]. A genus 
 of laurinaceous trees. O. cujumary, Mart., is in- 
 digenous to Brazil ; the seeds are used in dyspepsia. 
 O. opifera, Mart., the Brazilian Canello de Cheiro ; 
 the oil from. the fruit and the bark are used as an anti- 
 rheumatic. O. pretiosa, Benth., a species indigenous 
 to Brazil, is used in neurasthenia. 
 
 Octad {ok' -lad) [onrit, eight]. An octavalent element. 
 
 Octavalent [oM-tav'-al-eiit) [ocio, eight ; valere, to be 
 worth]. Having a quantivalence of eight. 
 
 Octene (ok'-ten). See Odylene (XVms,. Diet.). 
 
 Octigravida {ok-te-grav'-id-ah) \octo, eight; gravida, a 
 pregnant woman]. A woman pregnant for the eighth 
 time. ■ 
 
 Octipara [ok-Hp' -ar-ah) [octo, eight ; parere, to bring 
 forth]. A woman who has been in labor eight times. 
 
 Octivalent. See Octavalent. 
 
 Octoacetate (ok-to-as'-et-at). A compound of eight 
 molecules of the radicle of acetic acid with a base. 
 
 Octoferric [ok-to-fer'-i/i) [octo, eight; ferrum, iron]. 
 Containing eight atoms of iron in the molecule. 
 
 'Oculin [ok^-u-lin'). An organotherapeutic preparation 
 said to be a glycerin extract from the ciliary body of 
 the eyes of oxen. 
 
 Oculo-: (See Illus. Diet.) O.facial, relating to the eyes 
 and the face. O. frontal, relating to the eyes and 
 the forehead. O.nasal, relating to the nose and eye. 
 
 Oculus. ( See Illus. Diet. ) O. duplex. See Bin- 
 oculus (Illus. Diet.). O. genu, the patella. Oculi 
 marmarygodes. See Metamorphopsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 O. ovi, cicatricula. O. puTulentus, hypopyon. O. 
 scapulae, the glenoid cavity. O. simplex. See 
 Monoculus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oculustro {ok-ul-us'-tro^. A soap said to consist of 
 oleate of potassium, glycerin, and turpentine. 
 
 Odallin (od-al'-in). A glucosid contained in Cerbera 
 odoUam, Gart. 
 
 Odic (o'-dik). Of or pertaining to the theoretic force 
 or influence od. O. -force. See Oa? (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Odol [o'-dol). A mouth- wash, said to consist of salol, 
 2.5 parts; oil of peppermint, 0.5 parts; saccharin, 
 0.004 parts; and alcohol, 97 parts. 
 
 Odontalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Phantom, pain 
 felt in the space from which a tooth is absent, usually 
 due to cicatricial compression of nerve filaments. 
 
 Odonterism ( o-don'-tur-izm ). See Odontosynerismus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Odonthemodia, Odonthsemodia [o-dont-hem-o' -de-ah) 
 [o6ov^, a tooth ; alfiudia, a having the teeth on edge]. 
 Hemodia, excessive sensibility of the teeth. 
 
 Odonthyperesthesis {o-dont-hi-pur-es-the'-sis). See 
 Odonthemodia. 
 
 Odontoatlantal [o-don-to-at-lan'-tl). Same as Atlanto- 
 axial. 
 .Odontodol {o-don'-to-dol). A dental anodyne said to 
 contain cocain hydrochlorid, I part; oil of cherry laurel, 
 I part ; tincture of arnica, 10 parts ; solution of am- 
 monium acetate, 20 parts. 
 
 OiontoneViTaXgia. [o-don-to-nu-ral' -je-ah) [bSov^, tooth; 
 neuralgia']. Neuralgia due to diseased teeth. 
 
 Odontonoid [o-don' -ton~oid) [b6ovg, tooth ; eMof, like- 
 ness] . Tooth-like. 
 
 Odontonomy (o-don-ton'-o-me) [odotif, tooth ; v6/io(, 
 law]. The classification of the teeth. 
 
 Odorator {o-dor-a' -tor) [odor, perfume]. An atomizer 
 for diffusing liquid perfumes. 
 
 Odyl, Odyle {od'-il). See Oa' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Odynacousis, Odynacusis ( o-din-ah-ku' -sis) [h&vvri, 
 pain; ciKoieiv, to hear]. Pain caused by noises. Cf. 
 Hyperalgesia, Acoustic. 
 
 Odynolysis [o-din-ol'-is-is) ['otVmri, pain; avsiv, to 
 loose]. Alleviation of pain. 
 
 Odynopeic, Odynopoeic (o-din-o-pe'-ik) [o&hvri, pain; 
 ■Koitiv, to make]. Oxytocic. 
 
 Odynophagia ( o-din-o-fa' -je-ah). See Odynphagia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Odynopceia {o-din-o-pe' -e-ah). The induction of labor 
 pains. 
 
 CEdemamyces [e-de-viah-mi'-sez) [edema; liVKrig, fun- 
 gus]. The organism which causes edemamycosis or 
 African horse-sickness. 
 
 (£nanthe {e-nan' -the) [olvo(, wine; av6o(, a flower; 
 from the similarity of the fragrance of the blossoms to 
 those of the grape]. A genus of umbelliferous plants. 
 OE. phellandrium, Lam., of Europe; the fruit is 
 diuretic, carminative, and is recommended as a specific 
 sedative to the bronchial mucosa. Dose of powdered 
 fruit, I dr. in 24 hours. 
 
 CEnanthotoxin. See Etiattthotoxin. 
 
 CBnilistn [e'-nil-izm) [oXvoc, wine]. A form of alco- 
 holism produced by abuse of wine. 
 
 CEnochemistry {e-no-kevi' -is-tre) [oivoq, wine ; chetnis- 
 try]. The chemistry of wines. 
 
 CEnoxidase, CEnoxydase [e-noh' -id-dz) [olvo^, wine; 
 oxidase~\. Cazeneuve's name for the oxidase which 
 causes the browning of wines, the oxidation of the 
 coloring-matter of the wine. 
 
 CEstrus. See Estrus. 
 
 Ohmmeter [om'-e-lui-). An apparatus for estimating 
 electric resistance in ohms. 
 
 Oidial (o-id'-e-al). Pertaining to or due to a fungus of 
 the genus Oidium. 
 
 Oidiomycosis (o-id-e-o-mi-ko'-sis) [ii6v, an egg; fiiiKr/g, 
 fungus]. A disease produced by yeast fungi of the 
 genus Oidium. O. cutis, a name proposed by Ricketts 
 for cutaneous disease produced by blastomycetic fungi 
 of the genus Oidium. See Dermatitis, Blastotnycetic, 
 
 Oikologic (oi-kol-of-ik) [omo(;, a house; /(ij'Of, science]. 
 Relating to the condition and improvement of homes. 
 
 Oikology [oi-kol'-oj-e) [omoq, a house ; Myoi;, science]. 
 The science of the home. 
 
 Oikosite [oi'-ko-slt) [okof, ahou.se; oiVof, food]. Van 
 Beneden's term for a parasite fixed to its host. Cf. 
 Covimensal, Symbiont, Parasite. 
 
 Oil. (See Illus. Diet. ) O. of Absinthium. See Oil, 
 Wormwood. O., Adul, an oil from Sarcostigma kleinii, 
 W. et Am., order Olacinece; it is used in India in 
 rheumatism. O. of .ffisculus, a fixed oil from the 
 horse-chestnut, .^sculus hippocastanum, L. , used as an 
 application in rheumatism. O., Ajowan, an oil dis- 
 tilled from the fruit of Carum copticum, Benth. Dose, 
 iK~3 "L- O., Aleurites, a fixed oil with nutty 
 flavor from the seeds of the candle-nut tree, Aleurites 
 triloba, Forst. It is a mild cathartic, acting as castor 
 oil and more promptly. Dose, '/i-l oz. Syn., Ar- 
 tists' oil ; Country walnut oil; Kekune oil; Kekui 
 oil ; Belgaum walnut oil; Spanish walnut oil. C, 
 AUyl Mustard. See under ^//j// (Illus. Diet.). O., 
 Almond, Bitter, essential oil from the seed of bitter 
 almonds ; a refractive, aromatic liquid with bitter acrid 
 taste and containing hydrocyanic acid ; soluble in al- 
 cohol and ether ; used as a sedative and externally 
 to allay itching. Dose, )4-/^ flL (o-Oi-o.o3 c.c). 
 Antidotes, emetics, ammonia, brandy, iron persulfate. 
 O., Almond, Bitter, Artificial. See Benzaldehyd 
 (Illus. Diet.).. O., Almond, Sweet, fixed oil ex- 
 pressed from almond; sp. gr., 0.915-0.920; misci- 
 ble in ether and chloroform ; used as nutrient and as 
 
OIL 
 
 ■3^7 
 
 OIL 
 
 cathartic to children. Dose, 60-480 TT\,. O. of Aloes, 
 a pale yellow liquid, with odor and taste of mint, ob- 
 tained in small amount from aloes. O., Anemone. 
 See Anemonol (Illus. Diet.). O., Angelica, ethereal 
 oil from root of Archangelica officinalis, Hoffm. ; 
 used as a tonic. Dose, 1-3 tT^ (0.06-0.2 c.c). O., 
 Anilin, crude anilin obtained from nitrobenzin by the 
 action of reducing agents. O., Animal, an oil ob- 
 tained from destructive distillation of bones ; applied 
 in skin-diseases and used internally in hysteria. Dose, 
 5-20 TT\^ (0.3-1.2 c.c). O., Anise, Star. See 0. 
 of Illicium. O., Anthos, rosemary oil. O., An- 
 thracene. See under /4«///ra«K« (lUus. Diet.). O. 
 of Ants, Artificial, furfurol. O., Apple, amyl val- 
 erianate. O. of Arachis, a bland yellow oil ex- 
 pressed from peanuts, the fruit of Arachis hypogtsa, 
 L. ; it is used to adulterate olive oil. O., Arbor vitae. 
 See O., Thuja. O., Argan, a fixed oil from the seeds 
 of the sapotaceous argan tree of Morocco, Argania 
 sideroxylon, R. et S. It is used as a substitute for 
 olive oil. O. of Arnica Flowers, an essential oil 
 from the flowers of Arnica ntontana^ L. It is dia- 
 phoretic, diuretic, and emmenagog. O., Artemisia, 
 an antiseptic and astringent oil from Roman worm- 
 wood, .i4;'/fOT/j/a W(rr/VzV«^?, L. It is used in skin-dis- 
 eases. O., Artists'. See 0.,A/c7tri/es. 0.,Asarum, 
 a volatile oil distilled from the rhizomes of Asartiin 
 europcEitin, L. ; a viscid liquid with sharp burning 
 taste. O. of Asphalt, a rubefacient, antiseptic oil 
 obtained from destructive distillation of asphalt ; it is 
 applied in rheumatism and parasitic skin-diseases. O., 
 Aspic (corruption of spica). See O. of Spike. O., 
 Bacaba, oil from various species of CEnocarpus in- 
 digenous to South America. O., Badian. See 
 O. of Illicium. O., Balm, German, an 
 essential oil from the leaves and tops of Melissa 
 officinalis, L. ; it is diaphoretic and antispasmodic. 
 Dose, 1-2 rT\^ (0.06-0.12 c.c). Syn., O., Melissa; 
 O. of Lemon balm. O., Bancoul, O., Bankul, O., 
 Bankune. See O., Aleurites. O., Barbadoes Nuts. 
 See O., Jatropha (Illus. Diet.). O., Bardane, a 
 hair oil made by digesting burdock root in olive oil. 
 O., Basil, an essential oil from leaves of Ocimuin 
 basilicum, L. It is antiseptic and stimulant. Dose, 
 1-2 tT\_ (0.06-0.12 c.c). O., Bay. (See Illus. 
 Diet.) 2. See O., Myrcia. O. of Behen. See O. 
 of Ben (Illus. Diet.). O., Benne. See O., Sesame. 
 O. of Birch Bark, volatile oil from the bark of Betula 
 lenta, L., containing 99% of methyl salicylate and 
 almost identical with oil of wintergreen. Antirheu- 
 matic and antiseptic. Dose, S-30 TTL (0.3-1.8 c.c). 
 O. of Birch 'Wood, an antiseptic black liquid with 
 odor of Russia leather obtained by destructive distil- 
 lation of white birch, Betula alba, L. It is used in 
 skin-diseases. Syn., £mpyreumatic birch oil; Oleum 
 Riisci. O., Bitter, a bitter, green oil extracted from 
 the seeds of Calophyllum inophyllum, L. , a guttiferous 
 tree of Asia. Syn., Laurel-nut oil; Tamanti oil; 
 Ndilo oil. O.s, Blown, oxidized fixed oils. O., 
 Blue, a liquid mercurial ointment prepared with oil. 
 O. of Boldus, a volatile oil from Feumus boldus, Mol. , 
 used in inflammations of the genitourinary tract. O. 
 of Canada Snakeroot, an aromatic, antiseptic stimu- 
 lant oil from the rhizome of Asarum Canadense, L. 
 Dose, 1-2 rt\, (0.06-0.12 c.c). O., Candle-fish. 
 See 0., Eulachon (Illus. Diet.). O., Candle-nut. 
 See O., Aleurites. O., Canella, an aromatic oil from 
 the bark of Canella alba, Murray. Dose, 1-2 n\^ (0.06- 
 0.12 c.c). O., Caoutchouc. See Dipentene (Illus. 
 Diet.). O., Carap, a bitter concrete oil obtained 
 from seeds of Carapa giiianensis, Aub. O., Carbol- 
 ized Coal, a compound of carbolic acid with coal-tar. 
 
 naphtha, benzene, or some fixed oil. O. of Cascarilla, 
 a volatile oil from the bark of Croton eluteria, Bennet ; 
 it is stimulant and aromatic and used as an adjuvant in 
 bitter tonics. Dose, 1-2 rrL (0.06-0.12 c.c). O. of 
 Cedar Leaves, essential oil from the leaves of Juni- 
 perus virginiana, L. ; sp. gr., 0.885 ; 't is antiseptic 
 and emmenagog. O. of Cedar Wood, volatile oil from 
 the wood of Juniperus virginiana, L. O., Cedrat, 
 an essential oil from the fruit rind of Citrus mcdica, 
 Risso. It is aromatic, stimulantj and antiseptic. Dose, 
 1.2 n\^ (0.06-0.12 cc). O. of Chamomile, Ger- 
 man, an essential oil from Matricaria chamomilla, 
 L. ; a thick bluish oil solidifying on exposure to cold. 
 It is used in colic, cramps, etc. Dose, 1-5 Tl\, (0.06- 
 0.3 c.c). O. of Chamomile, Roman, an essential 
 oil from the flower.s of Anthemis nobilis, L. It is tonic 
 and stomachic. Dose, 1-5 n\, (0.06-0.3 c.c). O., 
 Champaca, a volatile oil used as a perfume from 
 the flowers of Michelia champaca, L. O. of Cherry 
 Laurel, an essential oil from the leaves of Prunus 
 laurocerasus , L. It has the odor and properties of oil 
 of bitter almond ; used as a sedative. Dose, Ye-yi ^ 
 (0.01-0.03 cc). O., Cina. See O. of IVormseed, 
 Levant. O., Citron. See O., Cedrat. O. of Cit- 
 ronella, an essential oil from various species of the 
 grass Andropogon. O., Cochlearia, a volatile oil 
 from scurvy grass, Cochlearia officinalis, L. Its prin- 
 cipal constituent is secondary butyl thiocarbamid, C^- 
 Hj . CSN. It is stimulant, aperient, and diuretic. 
 Dose, 2-S n\^ (0.12-0.3 c.c). O. of Cocoanut, a 
 white semi-solid fat, soluble in alcohol and ether, ob- 
 tained from the nut of Cocos nucifera, L. It is used 
 as an alterant and nutrient, and as ointment base. 
 Dose, 2-4 dr. (8-16 c.c). O., Cocum-. See 
 Cocum-btitter. O., Cognac, ethyl enanthate. O., 
 Colza, an oil consisting of glyceric! of brassic acid ob- 
 tained from a variety of Brassica campestris, L. O., 
 Coonda or Coondi. See O., Carap. O., Cotton- 
 seed, a fixed oil from seeds of cotton, Gossypitim her- 
 baceum, L. ; used as olive oil. O., Country 
 Walnut. See O., Aleurites. O., Crab. See O., 
 Carap. O. of Crithmum, a limpid volatile oil from 
 Crithmum maritimum, L. ; it has an acrid aromatic 
 taste; sp. gr., 0.98. O., Cumin, a volatile carmina- 
 tive oil from the seeds of Cumin am cyminunt, L. O. 
 of Cypress, a volatile, colorless, oily liquid obtained 
 from the fresh leaves and shoots of Cupressus semper- 
 virens, L. It is antiseptic and antispasmodic and is 
 recommended in whooping-cough; used by sprinkling 
 the clothes and room. O., Damny Mountain. See 
 O., Ebony. O., Dee. See Deelina: oleum (Illus. 
 Diet. ). O., Dill, a volatile oil from fruit of dill, Peu- 
 cedanum graveolens, Benth. et Hook, fil., consisting 
 chiefly of carvol, C,„Hj,0, and limonene, C,jH„ ; 
 sp. gr., 0.905. It is used as a carminative. Dose, 
 3-10 tt\, (0.2-0.6 cc). O., Dippel's. See 0., Ani- 
 mal. O.s, Distilled, volatile oils. O., Doegling, 
 oil from the Norwegian whale, Balcena rostraia ; it 
 is used as an ointment base. O., Dutch. See 0., 
 Haarlem. O., Earth Nut. See 0., Arachis. O., 
 Ebony, a fatty oil from the seeds of Bauhinia tomen- 
 tosa, L. Syn., Damny mountain oil, O., Eel, the 
 fat of eels. O., Egg -yolk, an oil obtained from hard- 
 boiled fresh eggs and used in lotions. O., Eguse, 
 oil of colocynth seeds imported from Africa. O.s, 
 Expressed, O.s, Fat. See Oil, Fatty (IWus. Diet.). 
 O. of Fir Cones, a volatile oil from the cones of Ficea 
 excelsa, Lk.; a colorless antiseptic liquid with balsamic 
 odor ; used as inhalations in diseases of the respiratory 
 organs. O. of Fir, Scotch, an essential antiseptic 
 oil from Finus sylvestris, L. ; sp. gr. , about o. 87 ; used 
 as an application in chronic rheumatism. O. of Fire- 
 
OIL 
 
 388 
 
 OIL 
 
 weed, an essential oil from Erechthites ■*>rcEaUay Raf.; 
 aromatic tonic and stimulaYit. Dose, 2-6 n\^ (0.12-0.4 
 CO.). O., Fir- wood, 'iee Oil of Fir. C, Flax- 
 seed. See C, Z/«ji?^(/ (Illus. Diet. ). C, Fleabane. 
 See O., Ei-i^eron (lUus. Diet.). C, Fulmar, a clear 
 red oil, with a powerful and peculiar odor and prop- 
 erties analogous to cod-liver oil, obtained from the ful- 
 mar petrel, Procellaria glacialis, L. , obtained on the 
 island of St. Kilda, off the British coast. O., Fusel, 
 amylic alcohol. O. of Gaultheria. '6t^ O. of Winter- 
 green (Illus. Diet.). O. of Gaultheria, Artificial, 
 methyl salicylate. C, Gaultheria, from Birch. See 
 0. of Birch Bark. O., Geranium. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 2. See 0., Lemon-grass. O., Geranium, Turkish. 
 See O., Lemon-grass. C, Ginger-grass, O., Veti- 
 vert. See O. , Lemon-grass. O., Gingili, sesame oil. 
 0., Goldenrod, a volatile oil from Solidago odora, 
 Alton, used as a perfume. O., Gomenol, a terpinol 
 said to be obtained from a variety of Melaleuca lenca- 
 dendron, L. It is recommended in pertussis. Dose, 
 5-10 c.c. of 5% o'l injected into the gluteal 
 muscles. C, Ground Nut. See 0., Arachis. 
 O., Gru-Gru, a violet-scented, light yellow 
 solid from the nut of the macaw palm, Acro- 
 comia lasiospatha, Mart., of the West Indies. O., 
 Guaiac, tiglic aldehyd. O., Guaiacum-wood, an 
 essential oil, semi-solid or crystalline at ordinary tem- 
 peratures, with intense odor of tea, obtained from wood 
 of Guaiaciim officinale, L. O., Gynocardia. See (?., 
 Chaulmoogra (Illus. Diet.). O., Haarlem. See O., 
 Linseed, Sulfurated, Terebinthinated . O., Hemlock, 
 a volatile oil from the bark of Tsuga canadensis, Carr. 
 O., Herring, a fixed oil from herrings. O. of Hops, 
 a volatile oil from hops, the strobiles of Humulus lu- 
 ptdus, L. , soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform; 
 sedative, tonic, and narcotic. Dose, 1-5 1T\^ (0.06- 
 0.6 c.c). O. of Horsemint, a volatile oil from 
 Monarda punctata, Willd. ; used as carminative. 
 Dose, i-io TTL (0.06-0.6 c.c). O., Hungarian, 
 enanthic ether, used to impart a flavor of French brandy 
 to inferior liquor. O. of Hyoscyamus Leaves, a 
 green oil prepared by heating a fixed oil with fresh 
 leaves of Hyoscyamus niger, L ; used as a .sedative 
 in cough of tuberculosis. Dose, 1-5 n\, (0.06-0.3 
 CO.). 0., Hypericum, a preparation of the tops of 
 Hypericum perforatum macerated in olive oil (4 oz. in 
 I pt. ), used as an application for bruises. Syn., /^ed 
 oil. O., Hyperiodized. See lodopin and Lipiodol. 
 O., Hyssop, a volatile oil from Hyssopus officinalis, 
 L. ; sp. gr., about 0.930; used in diarrhea, colic, etc. 
 Dose, 1-5 n\^ (0.06-0.3 c.c). 0., Illicium, an es- 
 sential oil from the fruit of Illicium anisatum, Bortr. ; 
 its chief constituent is anethol. O., Iloopay, C, Ilu- 
 pai, the fatty oil expressed from the seeds of Bassia 
 longifolia, L. ; used in skin-diseases. O. of Indian 
 Corn. See O., Maize. O. of Indian Grass, C, 
 Indian Melissa. See O. of Lemon-grass. O., In- 
 fernal, castor oil. O., Iodoform, a sterilized solution 
 of iodoform in almond oil (4.5-5% iodoform). O., 
 Iva, an essential oil from Achillea moschata, Jacq. 
 0., Joint, synovia. O., Juniper, Empyreumatic. 
 See O., Cade (Illus. Diet.). O., Juniper Wood, a 
 volatile oil from fresh wood of Juniperus communis, 
 L. , distilled with water. It is a turpentine-like liquid 
 with feeble odor of juniper. O., Karwah Thistle, a 
 cathartic oil expressed from the seeds of Argemone 
 mexicana, L. C, Kekune, O., Kukui. See O., 
 Aleurites. C, Krumholz. See 0., Pinus pumilio. 
 O., Kundah, C, Kuridah. See 0.,Carap. O., 
 Kurung. See O., Pongamia. C, Lard, oil 
 from hog's lard; sp. gr. , 0.910-0.925 at 14° C. ; 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform. O. of 
 
 Laurel, a narcotic volatile oil from the ix\s\\.'ol Laurus 
 nobilis, L. ; sp. gr., 0.88. Rarely used internally. 
 Dose, '/i-3 ^ (0.025^0.2. c.c). 0., Laurel-nut. 
 See 0., Bitter. O. of Lemon Balm. See 0., 
 Balm. O., Lemon-grass, an essential oil from the 
 leaves of Andropogon schcenanthus , L. It is used as 
 an application in rheumatism and internally in cholera. 
 Syn., Indian melissa oil; Oil of verbena. O. of 
 Limes, an essential oil from the fruit rind of Citrus 
 limetta, Risso ; stimulant and tonic and used for flavor- 
 ing. O., Limetta. See O. of Limes. O. of Lin- 
 aloe, an essential fragrant oil distilled from Bursera 
 graveolens, Tr. et PI. , a Mexican vfood, and from 
 allied species. O., Linseed, Sulphurated, an 
 antiseptic oil obtained from linseed oil by action of 
 sulfur dioxid ; contains 14% of sulfur; used in 
 scabies, etc. C, Linseed, Sulphurated, Tere- 
 binthinated, an antiseptic oily preparation obtained 
 by mixing sulfurated linseed oil with oil of tur- 
 pentine (l :3); used internally in lithiasis, exter- 
 nally in skin-diseases. Dose, 5-15 n\^ (O-3-l c.c) in 
 milk. Syn., Dutch oil ; Haarletn oil ; Dutch drops. 
 O., Macassar, a preparation of cocoanut oil and the 
 fiov/ers o^ Cananga odorata, Hook, (ylang-ylang); used 
 by the natives of the Moluccas to anoint their bodies 
 during prevalence of fevers. C, Madia, a fatty oil from 
 the seeds of a composite annual, Madia saliva, Mol.; 
 used as a condiment and in medicine. O., Maize, a. 
 golden oil of peculiar taste and smell obtained from the 
 germs of corn grains; sp. gr., 0.916 at 25° C. It 
 consists of olein, stearin, and palmitin. O. of Male- 
 fern, a volatile oil from Dryopteris filix-mas, Sciiott, 
 and D. marginalis, A. Gray. It is used as an an- 
 thelmintic. Dose, 12-25 ^ (0-7-I-5 c.c). O., 
 Margosa, a bitter yellow oil with odor of gariic ex- 
 pressed from seeds of Melia azadirachta, L. It is 
 used as an anthelmintic and as an application in 
 rheumatism, and in sunstroke. O. of Marjoram,. 
 Wild, an essential oil from the tops of Origanum 
 vulgare, L. ; it is antiseptic, tonic, and emmenagog. 
 Dose, 2-10 TTL (0.12-0.6 c.c). It is used externally 
 in skin-diseases. O., Massoy, an aromatic volatile 
 oil from massoy bark. O. of Matico, a volatile anti- 
 septic oil from Piper angustifolium, R. et P. ; used 
 in diseases of the urinary tract. Dose, ^-l "V (0.03- 
 0.06 c.c). 0., Meadow Sweet, sahcylous acid. 
 O.s, Medicinal, infusions of i part of a dry drug in 10 
 parts of olive oil, or a preparation made by boiling i 
 part of a fresh herb in 2 parts of olive oil. O., 
 Melaleuca. See O., Cajeput {IWus. Diet.). O., Mel- 
 issa. See O., Balm. O. of Milfoil, an aromatic 
 carminative and tonic oil from the leaves and flowers 
 oi- Achillea millefolium, L. ; sp. gr., 0.910-0.920; 
 tonic, astringent, emmenagog. Dose, 1-5 n\, (0.06- 
 0.3 c.c). %yn., O., Yarrow. O. of Mint, Curled, 
 a, volatile oil from the leaves of Mentha crispa, L. ;. 
 used as oil of peppermint O., Mountain Ash, para- 
 sorbic acid. C, Mountain Pine. See 0., Pinus 
 pumilio. 0., Muscatel Sage, an essential oil from 
 Salvia sclarea, L. ; sp. gr., about 0.928; used as a 
 perfume. O., Muscovite. See O. of Birch Wood. 
 O., Mustard, Artificial. See Allylthiocyanate O., 
 Myrcia, a volatile oil from the leaves of Pimenta acris, 
 Kost., consisting chiefly of eugenol; sp. gr., 0.965-0.990 
 at 15° C. ; soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform; 
 used in making bay-rum. Syn., Oil of bay. O. of 
 Nagkassar or Nahor, an oil from the seeds of Mesna 
 ferrea, L. ; used locally in rheumadsm. C, Ndilo. 
 See O., Bitter. O., Neem. See O., Margosa. O., 
 Niaouli, a volatile oil from the leaves of Melaleuca 
 leucadendroji , L. , containing 66% of eucalyptol ; a 
 thin, pungent, yellow, aromatic, dextrogyre oil ; sp. 
 
OIL 
 
 389 
 
 OIL 
 
 gr., 0.922; soluble in alcohol, ether, and benzin ; 
 used in tuberculosis. Dose, 4 tt\, (0.25 c.c.) 6 limes 
 daily. Inj., 16.5 n\_ (1 c.c. ) in olive oil. O., Nic- 
 ker-seed, the oil from bonduc seeds, used as an em- 
 brocation in rheumatism. O., Niger-seed, a thin, 
 bland, yellow oil obtained from the seeds of Guhntia 
 afyssinuii ,CviSS. , a composite annual cultivated in India 
 and Abyssinia for its seeds. Syn., Kam-til oil. O., 
 Nutmeg, a volatile oil distilled from nutmeg; a thin 
 yellow liquid; sp. gr., 0.870-0.900. O., Nutmeg, 
 Fatty, a fixed oil from nutmeg ; a yellowisli, soft 
 solid with taste and odor of nutmeg ; narcotic and 
 carminative. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.1-0.32 gm.). Syn., 
 Niitme^' biifter. O., Olive. (See Illus. Diet.) It is 
 a mixture of glyceryl (C3H5) with oleic acid (CigH,,- 
 Oj, and palmitic acid (CjgHjjO.^) ; it consists of two 
 oils having the formulas C3H5(CjgH.|30,^l3, and C3H5- 
 (CjgHjjOj), respectively. O., Omum. See O., 
 Ajowan. O. of Orange Flowers. 'Set O. of A^fioli 
 (Illus. Diet.). O. of Orange Flowers, Bigarade, a 
 volatile oil from the flowers and leaves of Cilnis higa- 
 radia, Duh. O. of Orange Flower, Petals, c vola- 
 tile oil from the petals of Citrus aiirantiiivi^ L. O. of 
 Orange Flowers, Petit Grain, a volatile oil from the 
 leaves and unripe fruit of Citrus bigaradia^ Duh. 
 O., Orange Peel, an essential oil from the fresh rind 
 of Citrus aurantium, L. O., Origanum. See O., 
 Marjoram^ Wild; also the common but erroneous 
 name for oil of thyme. O., Palmarosa. See 0., 
 Lemon-grass. O., Paraffin, chiefly hydrocar- 
 bons of the CnHjn-}-2 series, distilled from pe- 
 troleum ; a limpid oil tliickening with cold ; sp. gr. , 
 0.875-0.900 ; boils at 300° C. O., Pastinaca, a vol- 
 atile oil, consisting chiefly of ethyl butyrate, contained 
 in the fruit of parsnip, Pastinaca sativa, L. ; a yellow 
 liquid with pleasant smell; sp. gr. , 87. O., Pat- 
 chouli, a volatile oil from the leaves of Pogostemon 
 heyneanus, Benth. ; a thick, fragrant, brownish liquid ; 
 sp. gr., 0.970-0.990. O., Peach Kernel, an oil 
 expressed from seed of the peach, Prunus persica, 
 Sieb. ; Sp. gr., 0.915 at 15° C. Soluble in ether, 
 chloroform, or carbon disulfid ; used as almond or olive 
 oil. O., Peanut. %^e^ O., Arachis. O., Pear, arayl 
 acetate. O., Pennyroyal, European. See C, /";<- 
 legium. O., Peppermint, Mitcham, oil from pep- 
 permint cultivated at Mitcham, Surrey, England. O. 
 of Pine Needles. See O., Fir, Scotch. O., Pine- 
 apple. See under T'mf (Illus. Diet.). O. of Pinus 
 pumilio, a very fragrant volatile oil from the leaves of 
 Pinus pumilio, Haenke ; antiseptic and expectorant, 
 and used also in glandular enlargements and skin- 
 diseases. Dose, 5-10 n\, (0.3-0.6 c.c). O. of 
 Pinus Sylvestris. See O., Fir, Scotch. O., Poho, 
 oil of Japanese peppermint. O., Polei, O., Poley. 
 See 0.,Pulegium. O., Pongamia, O., Poonga, oil 
 expressed from the seeds of an East Indian tree, Pon- 
 gamia glabra, Vent. It is a deep yellow to reddish- 
 brown fluid at 60° F., but below that it is solid. It 
 is used by the Hindoos in skin-diseases, and is espe- 
 cially recommended in those due to fungi. O., Poppy, 
 oil expressed from the seeds of various species of 
 Papaver ; used as a substitute for olive and almond 
 oil. O., Porpoise, fixed oil from the blubber of the 
 porpoise. O., Potato, fu.sel oil. O., Ptychotis. See 
 0., Ajowan. O., Pulegium, the oil from European 
 pennyroyal, Mentha pulegiutn, L. ; its chief constituent 
 is pulegiol, C,„H,|.0. It smells like peppermint ; boils 
 at 227° C. O., Pumpkin Seed, oil from the seeds of 
 Cucurbila pepo, L., a red oily liquid ; sp. gr, , 0.928 ; 
 it is said to be anthelmintic. O., Quirinus, a pe- 
 troleum issuing near the chapel of St. Quirinus at 
 Tegernsee. O., Ram-til. See O., Niger-seed. O., 
 
 Rape, a brown or greenish-yellow oil expressed from 
 seeds of a variety of Biassica campestris. O., 
 Ray. See 0.,5/'a/^. O., Red. ?,z<t 0., Hypericum. 
 O., Rhodium, a volatile oil from rosewood. Con- 
 volvulus scoparius, L. ; used to adulterate oil of 
 rose. O., Rose Geranium. See 0., Geranium 
 (Illus. Diet.). O., Rosewood. See O., Jihodium. 
 O., Rusa, lemon-grass oil. O., Salad, oliveoil. O., 
 Sandalwood, East Indian, O., Santal. See 0., 
 Sandalwood (Illus. Diet.). O., Savine, a poison- 
 ous, volatile oil from the fresh tops oi Juniperus sa- 
 bina, L. It is irritant and emmenagog. Dose, 
 ^2-2 n\, (0.03-0.12 c.c). Antidotes, emetics, oil, 
 mucilage, brandy, opium. O., Scurvy Grass. See 
 O., Cochlearia. O., Seneca, crude petroleum. O., 
 Sesame, a fixed oil from the seeds of Sesavtum indi- 
 cum, L. ; sp. gr., 0.919-0.923 at 15° C. ; soluble in 
 ether, chloroform, or carbon disulfid. It is laxative 
 and nutrient. Dose, 4-8 dr. (15-30 c.c). Syn., 
 Benneoil; Teel oil. O., Shark, apale acrid oil from the 
 liver of the shark, Squalus carcharias ; sp.gr., 0.87- 
 o 88. O., Shealkanta, the karvah-thistle oil. O., 
 Simabolee, a clear oil extracted from curry leaves, 
 Murraya koenigii, Spr. O., Skate, a yellow neutral 
 oil obtained from the liver of the skate. Raja batis ; it 
 is used as a substitute for cod-liver oil. O., Soy, a 
 bland yellow oil expressed from soja beans, the seeds 
 of Glycine soja, Sieb. O. of Spike, a volatile oil 
 from the leaves and tops of Lavandula spica, Cav. ; car- 
 minative and rubefacient, and used externally in rheu- 
 matism. O., Spikenard, lemon-grass oil. O., Spruce. 
 See O., Hemlock. O., Storax, a volatile oil from 
 storax ; sp. gr., 0.900. O., Sumbul, a volatile oil 
 from the root of Ferula sumbul, Hook, fil. O., Sun- 
 flower, a fixed oil from the seeds of the sunflower, 
 Helianthus anntius, L. O., Sweet Bay. See O., 
 Laurel. O. of Tagud-nuts, oil from the seeds of 
 Phytelephas macrocarpa,'R.t\.'P. O., Tallicoonah. 
 See 0.,Carap. O., Tamanu. See O., Bitter. O., 
 Tambor, a purgative oil obtained from Oviphalea oleif- 
 era, Hemsl., of Central America. It is used ascastor 
 oil. O., Tea, a Chinese fixed oil said to be derived 
 from Camellia drupifera. Lour. O., Teaberry. See 
 O., Winterberry (Illus. Diet.). O., Teel, O., Til. 
 See 0., Sesame. O., Templin, oil of Pinus 
 pumilio. 0.,Theobroma, cacao-butter. O., Thuja, 
 an essential oil from the leaves of Thuja occident- 
 alis, L. ; emmenagog, tonic and antiseptic Syn., 0., 
 Arbor vitm ; O., White cedar. O., Touloucouna, 
 carap oil. O., Tumenol. See Tumenol. O., 
 of the Tung Tree. See O., Aleurites. O. of 
 Turpentine, a volatile oil from the concrete resin of 
 Pinus palustris and other species ; chiefly consisting 
 of C,5H,5 ; sp. gr., 0.855-0.S70; soluble in ether, 
 slightly so in alcohol; boils at l55°-i7o° C. It is 
 anthelmintic, antiseptic, diuretic, and rubefacient. 
 Dose, 5-120 tTL (0.3-7.4 c.c). O., Turtle, oil ex- 
 tracted from turtles' eggs ; said to equal cod-liver oil 
 in value. O., Ugger, a perfume distilled from agal- 
 lochum. O., Valerian, a volatile oil from the rhizome 
 and root of Valeriana officinalis, L. ; sp. gr. , 0.95 ; 
 used in nervous diseases. Dose, 4-5 TTL (0.25-0.3 
 c.c). O. of Verbena. See O., Lemon-grass. O. 
 of Vitriol, sulfuric acid. O., Walnut, a fixed oil 
 from Juglans regia. O. of Wax, a volatile oil 
 obtained from wax by fractional distillation. O., 
 White Cedar. See O., Thuja. O., Wild-seed, 
 a fixed oil from mignonette, Reseda htteola, L. 
 O., Wine, Heavy, a final product of the distillation 
 of alcohol with great excess of sulfuric acid, a yellow 
 oily liquid with pungent odor and acrid taste; sp. gr. , 
 1.096-1.129; soluble in alcohol or ether; boils at 
 
OINTMENT 
 
 390 
 
 OLIVE 
 
 280° C. O., Wittneben's. See O. , Cajupui (lllus. 
 Diet.). 0., Wood. I. Gurjun balsam. 2. See 
 O., Aleurites. O., Wormseed, American. See 
 O., Chenopodium (lUus. Diet.). O. of Worm- 
 seed, Levant, a volatile oil from the flowers of 
 Artemisia cina, Berg, et Schmidt, consisting chiefly of 
 cineol, CjjHigO ; sp. gr., about 0.930; soluble in 
 alcohol and ether. It is anthelmintic and tonic. Dose, 
 1-2 ri\, (0.05-0. 12 c.c). 0., W^ormwood, Com- 
 mon, a volatile oil from the leaves and tops of Artem- 
 isia absinthium, L., consLsting chiefly of thujone, 
 CjjHjjO; sp. gr., 0.925-0.950 ; soluble in alcohol or 
 ether ; analgesic and tonic. Dose, 1-2 Tt\, (0.06-0. 12 
 c.c). O. of Wormwood, Roman. See O. of 
 Arteiiiisiii. C, Yarrow. See O., Milfoil. O., 
 Ylang Ylang. See O., Cananga (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Ointment. (See Illus. Dict.J O., Blue. V>te Hydrar- 
 gyrum unguent. (Illus. Diet.). O., Citrine. See 
 Hydrargyrum nitrat. ung. (Illus. Diet.). C, Lis- 
 ter's, bone acid, i ; white wax, i ; paraiBn, 2 ; almond 
 oil, 2 parts. C, Mercurial, C, Neapolitan. See 
 Hydrargyrum unguent. (Illus. Diet.). O. -muslins, 
 strips of muslin impregnated with ointment, applied in 
 eczema. 
 
 Old Man's Back. Paralytic kyphosis. 
 
 Oldenlandia [ol-den-land' -e-ah) [^H. B. Oldenland, 
 Danish botanist]. A genus of rubiaeeous plants. 
 O. corymbosa, L. , of the East and West Indies, is 
 antispasmodic and antipyretic. O. umbellata, L. , 
 Indian madder, a species indigenous to the East In- 
 dies and cultivated for the root, Chaya, ghe, or chaya- 
 var, which yields a red dye and is used in skin-dis- 
 eases ; tlie leaves are expectorant. 
 
 Oleaceous [o-le-a'-shus). Relating to the olive or to 
 the order OleacecE. 
 
 Oleandrism l^o-le-an'-drizm). Poisoning by oleander ; 
 analogous to digitalism. 
 
 Olearia yo-le-a' -re-ah) \_Adam Olearius, 1600-1671]. 
 A genus of the Composites. O. moschatsC, Hook., 
 yields eurybin. 
 
 Olease (o'-le-Si). An enzyme found by Talomei in 
 olives, which causes precipitation of the coloring-mat- 
 ter of olive oil and rancidity by formation of fatty acids. 
 
 Oleaster {o-le-as'-tur') [L. , the wild olive], i. The 
 olive tree, Olea europea, L. 2. The paradise tree, 
 Elaeagnus angustifolin, L. 
 
 Olefiant [ol^-e-f-ant) \oleum, oil; facere, to make]. 
 Making oil. 
 
 Oleic [o'-le-ik) [oleum, oil]. Relating to, containing, 
 'or obtained from oil. 
 
 Oleobalsamic (o-le-o-bal-sam' -ik). Containing oil and 
 balsam. O. Mixture, an alcoholic mixture of vola- 
 tile oils and balsam of Peru. 
 
 Oleocreosote [o-le-o-kre'-o-sot). A yellowish oily 
 liquid with a specific gravity o 950 at 15° C. ; soluble 
 in ether, chloroform, and benzine. It is an antiseptic 
 used in catarrh of the respiratory organs, bronchitis, 
 etc. Administered as an emulsion in doses, adults, 
 40-160 gr. (2.6-10.4 gm.) daily; children, 8-45 gr. 
 (0.52-3 gm.) daily. Syn., Creosote-oleic ether ; Creo- 
 sote oleate ; Oleocreasol. 
 
 Oleoguaiacol {o-le-o-g7vi'-ak-ol). See Guaiacol Oleate. 
 
 Oleoinfusion (o-le-o-in-fu' -shun). An oily solution of 
 a drug. 
 
 Oleosaccharose [o-le-o-sak' -ar-os) . A compound of 
 saccharose with an essential oil. 
 
 Oleum. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Alchitri, oil of Juni- 
 per. O. anonae, ylang ylang oil. O. nigrum, a 
 reddish-yellow oil, becoming of the consistency of 
 honey on keeping, obtained in the East Indies from 
 the seeds of Celastrus paniculatus, Willd. It is a 
 powerful stimulant and diaphoretic and is used in 
 
 rheumatism, gout, and various fevers. O. phosphor- 
 atum, a mixture of phosphorus, I gr. ; ether, 9gr.; 
 almond oil, 90 c.c. Each minim contains y^|^ of a 
 grain of phosphorus ; it is prescribed in rachitis. Olea 
 pinguia, fixed oils. O. populeum, a preparation of 
 I part of shredded poplar buds digested in 3 parts of 
 olive oil. O. provinciale. 'iee Oil, Ptovencei.\\W%. 
 Diet.). O. pulegi, poley oil ; oil from European 
 pennyroyal. O. ricini naphtholatum, castor oil con- 
 taining 0.2^ each of n-naphthol, chloroform, and oil 
 of peppermint. O. templinum. \. See Oil of Finns 
 pumilio. 2. A variety of turpentine distilled from the 
 cones of Abies pectinala, D. C. O. unonse, ylang 
 ylang oil. O. vulpium, a mixture of olive oil and 
 ijc each of dill oil and oil of thyme. O. wittnebi- 
 anum. See Oil ofCajuput (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oleyl {o'-le-il), CjgHjjO, the radicle of oleic field. 
 
 Olfactometry ' (ol-fak-tom' -et-re) [olfacere, to smell ; 
 'met are, to measure]. The science of measuring the 
 acuteness of the sense of smell. 
 
 Olfactory. (See Illus, Diet.) O. Islands. See 
 Islands. 
 
 Oligemia. (See Illus. Diet.) O. serosa. Same as 
 Hydremia. 
 
 Oligidria [ol-ig-id'-re-ah). See Olighydria (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Oligocytosis (ol-ig-o-si-to'-sis') [b'/.iyoQ, few; mVof, 
 cell]. See Oligocythemia (lUu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Oligogalia [ol-ig-o-ga' -le-ah). See Oligogalactia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Oligoglobulia [ol-ig-o-glo-bu' -le-ah') \hXiyoq, few; glo- 
 bulus, a small globe]. See Oligocythemia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Oligomania. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Abulic. See 
 Abulomania (Illus. Diet.). O., Affective. Same 
 a.s Mania sine delirio. O., Agoraphobic. See Agor- 
 aphobia (Illus. Diet.). O., Claustrophobic. See 
 Claustrophobia (\\\\xs.T)\ct.). O., Mysophobic. See 
 Mysophobia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oligomorphic [ol-ig-o-mor' -fk) [oA/yoc, few ; iiop(jyt/, 
 form]. Applied to organisms which have but few 
 stages of development. 
 
 Oligonitrophil {^ol-ig-o-ni'-tro-fil). See Oligonitro- 
 philous. 
 
 Oligonitrophilous (ol-ig-o-ni-trof'-il-us) [oA/yof, scan- 
 ty; nitrogen; fiAelv, to love]. Beijerinck's term, 
 1902, applied to those organisms which, while 
 occurring freely in nature, develop in nutrient media, 
 containing combined nitrogen, or from which combined 
 nitrogen has not been carefully excluded. They have 
 the ability of assimilating and utilizing atmospheric 
 nitrogen. 
 
 Oligophospaturia (ol-ig-o-fos-fat-u' -re-ah^. A decrease 
 in the amount of phosphates in the urine. 
 
 Oligophrenia {ol-ig-o-fre'-ne-ah) [ o/liyof, little ; ^piv, 
 mind]; Imbecility. 
 
 Oligoplasmia [ol-ig-o-plaz'-me-nh) [oA/'yof, scanty; 
 irMa/ia, a thing molded]. A decrease in the amount 
 of blood-plasma. 
 
 Oligospermatism {ol-ig-o-spurm'-at-izni). See Oligo- 
 spermia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oliguresia (ol-ig-u-re'-se-ah). See Oliguria (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Olivary. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The olivaiy body. 
 
 Olive. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Accessory. I. A nu- 
 cleus composed of two small masses of cinerea, an outer 
 (the external accessory olivary body of Miiller) and an 
 inner (the internal accessory olivary body of Muller), 
 within the olive situated above and to the inner side 
 of the dentatum. Syn., Accessory olivary nucleus; 
 Nucleus' juxtaolivaris ; Ger. Nebenolive ; Olivennebtn- 
 kern; Fr. Noyau olivaire accessoire. 2. A giay 
 
OLIVIFUGAL 
 
 plate dorsad of the olive, Syn., External accessory 
 olivary nucleus ; Lateral accessory olivary nucleus ; 
 Superior accessory olivary nucleus ; Ger. dussere Neben- 
 olive ; Fr. Noyau juxta-olivaire poste'o-externe, 3. A 
 similar but smaller gray plate dorsad of the pyramid. 
 Syn., Internal accessory olivary nucleus ; Median in- 
 ternal olivary nucleus ; Nucleus of the pyramid; N. 
 pyramidalis ; Anterior olive. O., Anterior. See 0., 
 Accessory (^"). O., Inferior, the olivary body. O., 
 Superior, O., Upper. See Nucleus, Olivary, 
 Superior. O., Superior, of Luys, the tegmental 
 nucleus. 
 
 Olivifugal (ol-iv-if -u-gal) [olive; fugere, to flee]. 
 Turned or moving from the olive. 
 
 Olivin (ol'-iv-in). A substance obtained by Braconnot 
 from salicin by action of sulfuric acid. 
 
 Olivipetal (ol-iv-ip'-et-al) [olive; petere, to seek]. 
 Toward the olive. 
 
 Oly (o'-le). The scum on molten metal. 
 
 Olutkombul. See Abroma angusta, L. 
 
 Omal (o'-ma/). See Trichlorphenol (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Omateal [o-mat'-e-al): Relating to the omentum. 
 
 Omentosplenopexy (o-men-to-splen' -o-peks-e) . Omen- 
 topexy followed by splenopexy to develop complement- 
 ary circulation in certain hepaticosplenic lesions. 
 
 Omentum. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Haller's Colic, 
 a process of the upper right border of the greater 
 omentum which may become adherent to the testis 
 during fetal life and be included in the sac of an in- 
 guinal hernia. O. osseum. See Periosteum (Illus. 
 Diet.). O., Pancreaticosplenic, a fold of peritoneum 
 uniting the tail of the pancreas with the lower part of 
 the inner surface of the spleen. 
 
 Omocephalus {^o-rno-se/'-al-us). See Omacephalus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Omphalodymia [om-fal-o-dim'-e-ah'^. See under 
 Scmatodyniia. 
 
 Omphalotripsy {oin-fal-o-trip' -se") [6//^d/lof, navel ; 
 Tplf3ea', to rub]. Separation of the umbilical cord by 
 a crushing instrument. 
 
 Onage, Onaye. The African name for the arrow-poison 
 obtained from seeds of Strophanthus hispidus, D. C. 
 
 Oncography [ong-kog^-raf-e^ [oyKor, a swelling; 
 ypd<peiv, to write]. The recording of the measure- 
 ment of tumors by an oncometer. 
 
 Oncosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Tumefaction. 
 
 Oneiric, Oniric (o-ni'-rik) [6i/£ipof, a dream]. Relating 
 to dreams ; attended by visions. 
 
 Oneirism (o-ni' -rizm) [ovF.ipo(:, a dream]. A condition 
 of cerebral automatism analogous to the dream state, 
 as a dream prolonged to the waking period. 
 
 Oniomania (o-ne-o-ma'-ne-ah) [uwof, to be bought; 
 /lavia, madness]. A mania for spending money. 
 
 Onkinocele (ong-iin'-o-sll) [o;/cof, swelling; U, a 
 fiber; Ky'/rf, tumor]. Inflammation of the tendon- 
 sheaths attended by swelling. 
 
 Ononetin (o-non'-et-in) 
 product of onospin. 
 
 Ononid (/i-no'-nid). 
 contained in the root of Ononis spinosa ; a yellow, 
 slightly bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol. 
 Syn. , Ononis-glycyrrhizin. 
 
 Ononin (p-no'-nin'). CjoHg'O^, a glucosid isolated by 
 v. Reinsch from the root of Ononis spinosa, L. 
 
 Ononis [o-no'-nis) [omc, an a.ss]. A genus of legumin- 
 ous plants. O. spinosa, L. , rest-harrow, a shrub of 
 Europe. The diuretic root is used in dropsy and gout. 
 
 Ononisglycyrrhizin [o-no-nis-gli-sur-i'-zin). See 
 Ononid. 
 
 Onospin (o-nos'-pin). C.^„H,,0|,. A dissociation- 
 product of ononin by action of baiyta-water with heat. 
 
 Onychexallaxis i^on-ik-eks-al-aks' -is) \pv\%, nail ; 
 
 391 OORODEIN 
 
 k^aXka^tq, a degenerating]. Degeneration of the 
 nails. 
 
 Onychogram [on' -ik-o-gram) [ovtjf , nail ; ypd^eiv, to 
 write]. The record of the variations in blood-pressure 
 by an onychograph. 
 
 Onychograph {on' -ik-o-graf) [6i'rf, nail ; ypaifuv,to 
 write]. An instrument devised by Max Herr for 
 recording the variations in blood-pressure in the capil- 
 laries of the tips of the fingers. It consists for the 
 most part of the sphygmograph so arranged that the 
 pelotte can be brought against the finger resting upon 
 a hard surface. 
 
 Onychography (on-ik-og'-raf-e). The tracing of the 
 pulse in the smallest vessels by means of an instrument 
 placed on the nail. 
 
 Onychogryphosis {on-ik-o-gri-fo' -sis). See Onycho- 
 gryposis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Onychoma (on-ik-o'-mah). A tumor ti the nail-bed. 
 
 Onychophagist' [on-ik-of -aj-isi) [bvv^, nail ; ^aynv, 
 to eat]. One addicted to biting the finger-nails. 
 
 Onychophosis [on-ik-o-fo'-sis). See Onychyposis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Onychorrhexis (on-ik-or-eks' -is) [ovuf, nail ; prj^t^, 
 rupture]. The splitting of the nails. 
 
 Onychosis. (See Illus. Diet. 1 O. gryposis, onycho- 
 gryposis. O. incrassata, hyperonychosis. O. lap- 
 sus, onycholysis. O. mollities, softening of the nails. 
 O. pterygium. See Pterygium unguis (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Onyxis. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Retroungueal, ony- 
 chia originating at the root of the nail. 
 
 Oocyan {o-o-si'-an) [f^dv, egg ; Kravoq, a dark -blue 
 substance]. Of Sorby, the green or blue coloring- 
 matter of eggshells of birds ; found to be partly 
 biliverdin and partly a blue derivative of bile-pigments. 
 
 Oocyst {o'-o-sist) [i)6i', egg; kvoti^, bladder]. Applied 
 by some writers to the cysts in which the vermicules of 
 the malaria parasite encyst themselves. The term is 
 misleading ; spore cyst is preferable. 
 
 Oocyte (o'-o-slt) [Ij6v, egg; k.vto(, cell]. The ovarian 
 egg-cell before the formation of the polar bodies ; also 
 written ovocyte. 
 
 Oogonium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The primordial 
 mother-cell which gives rise to the ovarian egg and its 
 follicle. 3. The descendants of the primordial germ- 
 cell from which ultimately arise the oocytes (Boveri) ; 
 also writen ovogonium. 
 
 Ookinete (0-0- /kin' -It) [l)6v, egg ; lavliv, to move]. See 
 Oocyst. 
 
 Oophoria (o-o-for' -e-ah) \u6v, egg; fiptiv, to bear]. 
 Barnes' term for hysteria. 
 
 Oophorin {p-of'-or-in). An organotherapeutic prep- 
 aration made from the ovaries of cows and hogs. 
 
 Oophoritis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. serosa, Olshausen's 
 term for a variety of inflammation mostly described as 
 edema of the ovary. It is said to be produced by 
 gonorrhea and pelvic inflammation or to follow fevers 
 and mumps. The ovaries are enlarged, swollen, 
 smooth, edematous, with no folds or scars. They are 
 heavy and likely to become prolapsed. [Roberts.] 
 
 Oophorocystosis (o-o-for-o-sist-o'-sis) \l>6v, an egg; 
 <pop£iv, to bear ; levari^, bladder]. The formation of 
 ovarian cysts. 
 
 Oo'phovoiiystsTecXomy(o-o-for-o-his-tur-ek'-to-tne)\_L>6i , 
 egg; (pepetv, to bear; varipti, womb; f/cro//^, excision]. 
 Removal of the uterus and ovaries. 
 
 Oophorosalpingotomy [o-o-for-o-salpin-got'-o-pie) 
 [_u6v, egg ; ipipeiv, to bear ; aaXmy^, tube ; Tspveiv, to 
 cut]. The surgical removal of the ovary and tube. 
 
 Oophorostomy {o-o-for-os'-to-me) \u6v, egg; (pepeiv, 
 to bear; ardpa, mouth]. The establishment of an 
 opening into an ovarian cy.st for drainage. 
 
 OotoAtin (o-o-ro'-de-in) {li6v, egg; p66eo;, of roses]. 
 
OOSCOPE 
 
 392 
 
 OPERATION 
 
 A red or reddish-brown pigment giving color to cer- 
 tain bird's eggs; it is perhaps identical with hemato- 
 porphyrin. 
 
 Ooscope [o'-o-skop^ [(jw, egg; aKOTvsiv, to view]. An 
 apparatus for observing the developmental changes in 
 a fertilized egg. 
 
 Oospora (o-os'-po-rah') \ii6v, egg; o-Kopii, seed). A genus 
 of fungi. O. bovis, a name proposed for the fungus 
 of actinomycosis by those botanists who regard it as 
 one of the hyphomycetes and as belonging to the 
 Mucedina:. O. guiguardi, causes the deposition of 
 carbonate of lime in connective tissue of the walls of 
 cystic tumors and skeletal nodosities. 
 
 Oothectomy [o-o-thek' -io-me) [i)6v, egg; Bfinr/, chest; 
 kuTo^q^ excision]. The surgical removal of an ovary; 
 a term preferred to oophorectomy. 
 
 Opacification [o-pas-if-i-ka'-shiin) \_opacus, shaded]. 
 The act of becoming opaque. 
 
 Opalisin [o-pnl-is^-in). Wroblewski's name for a 
 proteid found in considerable quantity in human milk, 
 less in mares' milk, and in very small quantity in cows' 
 milk. 
 
 Ope (op'-e) [oT^, an opening]. Same as Foramen. 
 
 O'p&iioscoi>&[o-pi'-do-5kop) [6i/i,a voice ; cMof, likeness; 
 gkokeIv, to view]. An instrument for studying the 
 vibrations of the voice. 
 
 Operant [opZ-e-rant) \_operari, to work]. I. Effective, 
 active. 2. An operator. 
 
 Operation. (See Illus. Diet.) Abbe's Incision for 
 Appendicitis, a lengthy incision in the lateral wall 
 of the abdomen which separates but does not cut the 
 muscle-fiber. Albert-Frank-Kocher Method of 
 Gastrotomy. See Frank'' s Method, O., Asch's, 
 for deviation of nasal septum, consists in a crucial 
 incision over the deflection, taking up the segments, 
 reduction of the deflection, and insertion of a tube 
 to hold the segments in place. O., Beyea's, for 
 gastroptosis, consists in the plication of the gastrohe- 
 patic and gastrophrenic ligaments. O., Bier's, for 
 amputation through the lower portion of the leg, 
 consists in cuneiform osteotomy upon the tibia above 
 the stump, bending forward the stump with the lower 
 fragment of bone to a right angle with the upper 
 fragment. The two fragments unite and form a foot. 
 O., Bisseir s, for uterine retroversion ; the excision of 
 a section of both the round and broad ligaments suffi- 
 cient to hold the uterus in a forward position. 
 C, Catterino's (A. of Camerino, Italy). See Hystero- 
 Jiataphraxis. O., Equilibrating, tenotomy on the 
 direct antagonist of a paralyzed ocular muscle. O., 
 Fehling's, for uterine prolapse, consists in denuding 
 two long ovals on either side of the median line of the 
 anterior vaginal wall, and uniting tlieir edges with 
 silver wire. Frank's Methodof Gastrotomy consists 
 in forming a valve out of a small cone of the stomach- 
 wall. The oblique incision is made and a cone of the 
 stomach pulled out and its base sutured to the parietal 
 peritoneum. A second incision is then made imme- 
 diately above the rib-margin, the bridge of the skin is 
 elevated and the cone pulled up beneath it and the 
 apex sutured into the second wound. The tube is 
 inserted and the first skin- wound closed. O., Hartley- 
 Krause, the removal of the entire gasserian ganglion 
 and its roots for relief of facial neuralgia. O., Hegar's, 
 for the relief of cancer of the rectum. The knife is 
 carried along the sides of the sacrum, making the 
 letter V, and hinges the flap with a chain saw. 
 Gerster claims good drainage by this method, but con- 
 demns it because of the impairment of the flap's vitality. 
 (Hupp.) O., Heinecke's, for relief of cancer of the 
 rectum : To avoid whatever tendency toward weak- 
 ening the pelvic floor Kraske's method involves, 
 
 Heinecke devised in 1888 a T-shaped incision in the 
 skin, sawing the skin first vertically and then at the 
 level of the fourth foramen transversely, thus making 
 two folding bone doors. These are afterward united 
 by suture. (Hupp.) O., Hochenegg's, for relief of 
 cancer of the rectum : A curved incision is made with 
 its convexity to the right, commencing opposite the 
 third foramen of the sacrum, extending outward; and 
 passing the middle line again below the last button of 
 the coccyx. (Hupp.) O., Ingals', for ecrasement of 
 the tonsils : A snare guard is inclosed in a ring which 
 is passed over the tonsil as it is held by the forceps, 
 thus facilitating the use of the loop. O., Jonnesco's, 
 cystorrhaphy. Kader's Method of Gastrotomy 
 consists in the production of a funnel which projects 
 into the stomach by suturing two sections on either 
 side of a tube placed vertically into the stomach. Each 
 pair of sutures increases the amount of peritoneum 
 about the tube and further depresses its point of 
 entrance. O., Kocher's, for the relief of cancer of 
 the rectum ; A long integumentary incision is made, 
 freely exposing the bone. With a chisel each side of 
 the sacrum is grooved along the inner side of the foramina, 
 beginning at the third. The segment, which he calls 
 the " Knockenspange," is removed. This exposes the 
 sacral canal and makes certain the protection of the 
 nerves. (Hupp.) O., Kronlein's, for relief of facial 
 neuralgia: Consists in exposing the third branch of 
 the trigeminus. O., Labioplastic. See Cheiloplasty 
 (Illus. Diet. ). Laborie's Method of Amputation 
 through the Foot differs from Chopart's method in 
 the retention of the scaphoid in addition to the cal- 
 caneum and astragalus. O., Lange's, for resection 
 of the rectum, with osteoplastic transplantation of the 
 anal portion (1881) ; The knife is carried from each 
 tuber ischii across the perineum in front of the 
 sphincters. The incisions meet in the raphe and are 
 made deep enough to allow of pushing the whole 
 muscular apparatus of the anus upward, including the 
 anal end of the gut. (Hupp.) C, Levy's, for 
 relief of cancer of the rectum : In order to spare 
 the fourth sacral nerve and the levator ani's coccygeal 
 insertion, make an incision shaped like an inverted 
 letter U, bending the osteoplastic arc toward the 
 anus. But because of the limited space which it offers, 
 and the very imperfect drainage, it has seldom been 
 used. (Hupp.) O., Longuet's, the extra.serous trans- 
 plantation of the testicle for the permanent cure of hy- 
 drocele and varicocele. Cf. Orchidopexy^ Phlebopexy^ 
 Scrotopexy, Vaginopexy. O., Lorenz's, for congenital 
 dislocation of the hip, consists in reduction of the 
 dislocation and fixation of the head of the femur against 
 the rudimentary acetabulum until a socket is formed. 
 0., Major, one requiring great surgical skill and 
 efficiency. Marwedel's Method of Gastrotomy: 
 This resembles Witzel's method in all respects except 
 that the serous and muscular coats are incised for 5 
 cm. (2 inches), the tube passed through the mucosa 
 and buried by closing the incision in the stoinach-wall. 
 O., Matas' (Rudolph), arteriorrhaphy, for the radical 
 cure of aneurysm consists in arrest of the circulation in 
 the sac, opening, evacuating, and cleansing the sac, 
 and closing the openings 'by continuous fine sutures. 
 O., Maydl's, the transplantation of the ureters into the 
 rectum in treatment of exstrophy of the bladder. C, 
 Meloplastic, s- plastic operation on the cheek. O., 
 Mikulicz's Two-time, resection of the intestine in 
 two operations, two days apart. O., Minor, one 
 slight in extent and severity. C, Motet's, for ptosis: 
 a strip in the superior rectus is cut and pulled through 
 a buttonhole in the tar.sal cartilage and sutured to 
 the upper lid. Olshausen's Method for vaginal 
 
OPERATION 
 
 393 
 
 OPISTHIONASIAL 
 
 fixation consists in suturing the round ligaments and 
 a portion of the broad ligaments instead of the uterine 
 fundus. O., Park's, for spina bifida: After the 
 excision of the sac and the ligated stump is pushed 
 back into the canal, a thin piece of sterilized celluloid, 
 so cut that its edges can be sprung in under the bony 
 margin, is fitted into the opening of the spinal canal. 
 Phelp's Method for varices of the leg, consists in 
 cutting down over the varices and the application of mul- 
 tiple ligatures. O., Posadas -Bobrow, the evacuation 
 of echinococcus cysts and closure of the cavity by suture, 
 called echinococcotomy. O., Radical, an operation for 
 a complete cure of a morbid condition. O., Rehn's, 
 for relief of cancer of the rectum : A V-shaped incision 
 is made, one leg of the V embracing the entire width 
 of the sacrum below the third foramen, while the other 
 passes along the left side of the sacnim and coccyx. 
 This osteointegumental flap when hinged exposes the 
 diseased rectal cylinder in a most satisfactory way. 
 (Hupp.) O., Ries-Clarke's, for carcinoma of the 
 cervix of the uterus : The celiotomic removal of the 
 endre uterus with the broad ligaments, uterovesical 
 ligaments, mesorectum, etc., with any involved glands. 
 O., Robson's (Mayo), for spina bifida, consists in ex- 
 cision of the whole or part of the sac. O., Rup- 
 precht's, for removal of carcinomatous inguinal glands. 
 The line of incision extends from the pubic spine to the 
 anterior superior iliac spine, the ends being joined by 
 incisions passing below the glands. This flap is entirely 
 removed ; if necessary, the vena saphena may be 
 ligatured. O., Rydygier's, circular pylorectomy when 
 the incision is made in the linea alba and the duo- 
 denum is sutured directly to the wound made by 
 resecting the stomach. O., Salzer's, excision of the 
 whole of the third division of the fifth nerve. O., 
 Salzer's, for the radical cure of femoral hernia, 
 consists in stitching Poupart's ligaments to the pectineal 
 fascia. O., Schede's, in chronic empyema, resection 
 of the thorax. O., Schede's, for varices of the leg, 
 consists in a circular incision around the leg, one cuff 
 rolled up and another down, with the idea of reaching 
 the different venous branches and removing them. 
 Senn's (E. J.) Method of Gastrotomy consists 
 in forming an automatic valve from the stomach-wall 
 by constricting a cone near its apex with purse-string 
 suture, and after incising the apex inverting it into the 
 stomach and securing it there by Lembert suture. O., 
 Shield's, for the cure of mastoid disease, consists in 
 raising a flap of skin behind the auricle, removing the 
 diseased bone and caseous areas, and finally pressing 
 down the flap of skin into the cavity. O., Sigaul- 
 tean. Synonym of Symphyseotomy. Ssebanejew- 
 Frank's Method of Gastrotomy. See Frank's 
 Method. O., Story's, for entropion and trichiasis : 
 The insertion of a piece of mucosa which entirely and 
 permanently removes the cilia from contact with the 
 cornea. O., Surmay's, jejunostomy. O., Talma's, 
 suture of the omentum to the abdominal wall for relief 
 of ascites due to cirrhosis of the liver. O., Vitrac's, 
 See Ectokelo'tomy. O., Weir's (R. F.), for the 
 treatment of hallux valgus, consists in a curved incision 
 which admits of the ready extirpation of the bursa and 
 removal of any sesamoid bones, of the dissecting out 
 the dorsal extensor tendon, which is cut near its 
 attachment and secured to the periosteum at the inner 
 side of the base of the first phalanx. It leaves a 
 cicatrice not made sensitive by shoes. O., Weir's, 
 appendicostomy, suturing the tip of the appendix to 
 the abdominal wall, and by opening the appendix at 
 the end gaining access to the cecum for the purpose of 
 irrigating the lower bowel in cases of ulceration of the 
 large intestine. O., White's, for reduction of disloca- 
 
 tion of humerus : That of applying the foot in the 
 axilla, usually ascribed to Sir Astley Cooper, but properly 
 accredited to Charles White, of Manchester (1768). 
 
 Ophryoalveoloauricular ( of-re-o-al-ve-o-lo-mu-rik' -u- 
 lar). Applied to an angle formed by the ophryon, 
 alveolar point, and auricular point. 
 
 Ophryosis iof-re-o' -sis) [o^pif, eyebrows]. Spasm of 
 the eyebrow. 
 
 Ophthalmectomy {of-thal-mei' -to-me) \_b^SaAfi6(,tyt; 
 inTofiT), excision]. Excision of the eye. 
 
 Ophthalmemicrania {of-thal-mem-ik-ra' -ne-ah). See 
 Amaurosis^ EpiUptoid. 
 
 Ophthalmia. (See lUus. Diet.) O. arida, xeroph- 
 thalmia. O. bellica. See C, .M7;Va!;y (Illus. Diet. ). 
 O. epiphora, hygrophthalmia, ophthalmia with ex- 
 cessive lacrimation. O. externa, O. mucosa, con- 
 junctivitis. O., Jequiritic, O., Jequirity, purulent 
 conjunctivitis due to the use of a solution of jequirity 
 in treatment of trachoma. O. nodosa, conjunctivitis 
 induced by caterpillar hairs, characterized by the for- 
 mation of round gray swellings where the hairs are em- 
 bedded. O. pyorrhoica, purulent conjunctivitis. 
 
 Ophthalmodonesis (of-thal-mo-do-ne'-sis) [b0H<iX^6(, 
 eye ; 6dv?jai(, a trembling]. Voluntary tremulous or 
 oscillatory movement of the eyes. 
 
 Ophthalmoleukoscope [of-thal-nio-lu' -ko-skop) [ofSn/l- 
 Ii6z, eye ; JtvK.61;, white ; aiwniiv, to view]. An in- 
 strument for testing color-sense by means of polarized 
 light. 
 
 Ophthalmomyositis [of-thal-vio-tni-o-si' -tis). See Oph- 
 thalmomyitis (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Ophthalmopathy [of-tkn/-niop^-ath-e) \hqi6a7^p.of;, eye ; 
 Tvddog, disease]. Any disease of the eye. O., Ex- 
 ternal, an affection of the eyelids, cornea, conjunctiva, 
 or muscles of the eye. O., Internal, that affecting 
 the deeper structures of the eye. 
 
 Ophthalmophacometer, Ophthalmophakometer (o/- 
 thal-mo-fa-kom'-et-2cr) \_d(jiBa/.^6^, eye; (paKo^^ lens; 
 fierpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the 
 curvature radius of the crystalline lens. 
 
 Ophthalmophlebotomy (of-thal-mo-Jleb-ot' -o-me'). See 
 Phlebophthalmotomy (IIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Ophthalmoplegia. (See Illus. Diet.) O. externa. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Hutchinson, same as O., 
 Progressive (Illu.s. Diet.). O., Graux-Fereol Type 
 of, associated paralysis of the muscles affecting the 
 right internal of one side and the right external of the 
 opposite side. O. intima (Hutchinson). See O. in- 
 terna (Illus. Diet.). O., Parinaud's, paralysis of the 
 external rectus of one side and spasm of the internal 
 rectus of the other side ; it is of perijiheral origin. O., 
 Sauvineau's, paralysis of the internal rectus muscle 
 of one side and spasm of the external rectus of the op- 
 posite side. This affection is the reverse of Parinaud's 
 oph thalmoplegia. 
 
 Ophthalmorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) O. externa, a 
 discharge from the eyelids. O. interna, a discharge 
 from the eyeball. 
 
 Ophthalmospasm i^of-thal-mo-spazm') \h^9a.'kji6(„ the 
 eye ; aTvaafio^, a spasm]. Ocular spasm. 
 
 Ophthalmothermometer {of-that-mo-thur-mo»i'-et-ur) . 
 A device for recording local temperature in eye-dis- 
 eases. 
 Opifex [opt-e-fex) \_npus, work; facere^ to make; pi., 
 Opifices'\. A maker. O. circumductionis. See 
 Obliquus superior. Muscles, Table (j/" (Illus. Diet.). 
 Opiomania [o-pe-o-via' -ne-ah) \opiitm ; ^avia, mad- 
 ness]. A morbid desire for opium. 
 Opisthiobasial. (o-pis-ihe-o-ba'-se-al). Relating to or 
 
 uniting the opisthion and basion. 
 Opisthionasial (o-pis-tke-o-na'-ze-al). Uniting the opis- 
 thion and nasion. 
 
OPISTHOZYGOSIS 
 
 394 
 
 ORGANOMY 
 
 Opisthozygosis {^o-pis-tko-zi-go'-sis) [omafev, behind ; 
 l^vyovu, to join]. The condition of conjoined twins in 
 which the fusion is posterior. 
 
 Opium. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Crude. Ste Affion. 
 O., Lettuce, German lactucarium from juice of Lac- 
 ttica virosa, L. 
 
 Opocerebrin [o-po -ser' -e-brin) [ojrdf, juice; cerebrum, 
 brain]. A proprietary therapeutic preparation from 
 tlie gray matter of brain ; used in nervous diseases, 
 anemia, etc. Dose, 0.2-0.4 g™- twice daily. 
 
 Opohepatoidin {o-po -hep -at- aid' -in). A proprietary 
 therapeutic preparation from the hver; it is used in ic- 
 terus and epistaxis. Dose, 8 gr. (0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily. 
 
 Opohypophysin ( o-po-hi-pof'-h-in). A proprietary 
 preparation from the hypophysis. It is used in acro- 
 megaly. Dose, ^ gr. (0.05 gm. ). 
 
 Opolienin [o-po-H'-en-in). A proprietary preparation 
 from the spleen. It is used in hypertrophy of the 
 spleen, malarial cachexia, and leukocythemia. Dose, 
 20-30 gr. ( 2-6 gm. ) twice daily. 
 
 Opomammin (o-po-mavt' -in). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion from the mammary gland ; it is used in uterine 
 diseases. Dose, 24 gr. (5-8 gm.) daily. 
 
 OpomeduUin [o-po-med-ul'-in). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion from red bone-marrow ; used in anemia, chlorosis, 
 and neurasthenia. Dose, 3-16 gr. (0.2-i.ogm.) daily. 
 
 Opoorchidin {o-po-or' -kid-in). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion from the testicles ; it is used in spinal and other 
 nervous diseases. Dose, 8-12 gr. (0.5-08 gm. ) 3 times 
 daily. Cf. Orihidin, Orchitin. 
 
 Opoossiin [o-po-os' -e-in). A proprietary preparation 
 from yellow bone-marrow ; used in rhachitis and osteo- 
 malacia. Dose, 3-16 gr. (0.2-1.0 gm.) up to 6 gm. 
 (3lX)daily. 
 
 Opoovariin [o-po-ov-ar^ -e-in). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion from the ovaries ; it is used in chlorosis, hysteria, 
 and in climacteric symptoms. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.2- 
 0.8 gm. ) 3 times daily. 
 
 Opopancreatin [o-po-pan-krs'-at-in]. A proprietary 
 preparation from the pancreas ; used in diabetes mel- 
 litus. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.2-0.8 gm.). Daily dose, 32 
 gr.-2 dr. (2-8 gm.). 
 
 Opoprostatin [o-po-pros' -/at-in). A proprietary prepara- 
 ,tion from the prostate ; it is used in hypertrophy of the 
 prostate. Dose, 3 gr. (0.2 gm.) 4 times daily. 
 
 Oporeniin [o-po-ren'-e-in). A proprietary preparation 
 from the kidneys ; used in uremia, chronic nephritis, 
 and albuminuria. Dose, 8-12 gr. (0.5-0.8 gm. ) 3 or 
 4 times daily. 
 
 Oposuprarenelin {o-po-sii-pra-ren' -el-in). A proprie- 
 tary preparation from the suprarenal capsule ; used in 
 diabetes insipidus, Addison's disease, and neurasthenia 
 Dose, 3-6^ gr. (0.2-0.4 gm. ) twice daily. 
 
 Opotherapy (o-po-ther'-a-pe) [6-6c, juice; ffepaitha 
 therapy]. See Organotherapy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Opothymiin {o-po-thi^ -ine-in). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion from the thymus ; it is used in Graves' disease, 
 chlorosis, anemia, etc. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-05 £■"• ) 
 Daily dose, IO-48,gr. (0.6-3 gm.). 
 
 Opothyroidin {o-po-thi-roid' -in) . A preparation from 
 the thyroid gland ; it is used in myxedema, cretinism, 
 obesity, etc. Dose, I-2 gr. 3 times daily. 
 
 Opsonin {op/-so-nin) ^bipLweh\ to provide food] 
 Wright's term for that quality of a serum which makes 
 a microbe more susceptible to phagocytosis. 
 
 Opticopupillary (op-tik-o-pu' -pil-a-re). Pertaining to 
 the pupil and the optic nerve. 
 
 Optodynamometer (pp-to-di-nam-om' -et-ur). See Op- 
 tomyometer. 
 
 Optograph. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Kuhne'sname for 
 a photograph of an optogram. 
 
 Optomyometer {op-to-nii-07n^ -et-ur) [o/rrfic, seen ; ^ijf. 
 
 muscle; ^f r/jov, measure]. An instrument for measur- 
 ing the strength of the muscles of the eye. 
 
 Orbiculare {or-bik-u-la' -re). The orbicular bone. 
 
 Orbiculostapedial {or-bik-u-lo-sta-pe' -de-al). Relating 
 to the orbicular process of the incus and to the stapes. 
 
 Orchectomy, Orchiectomy (or-kek'-io-me, or-ki-ek'-to- 
 mc). See Orchidectomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orchichorea. (See Illus. Diet.) O. alternans, or- 
 chichorea affecting the testicles successively; O. com- 
 plete, that affecting both testicles. O. simplex, that 
 affecting only one testicle. 
 
 Orchidencephaloma (or-kid-ensef-al-o'-niah). Same as 
 Orchidomyelotna (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orchidin [or'-ktd-in). A proprietary fluid from the 
 te.sticle ; used as a nervine. 
 
 Orchidopexy. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Longuet's term 
 for the preservation of the testicle which results from its 
 extra-serous transplantation in cases of varicocele. Cf. 
 Scrotopexy ; Vaginopexy ; Operation, Longuet^s. 
 
 Orchidotherapy (or-kid-o-ther'-ap-e). The therapeutic 
 use of testicular extracts. 
 
 Orchidotuberculum [or-kid-o-tu-bur' -ku-him). See 0?-- 
 chidoipongiotiia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orchitin (or'-kit-in). A sterilized testicular extract 
 Syn. , Sequardin. Cf. Opoorchidin. 
 
 Oreoselin (o-re-o-sel'-in). Cj^H.jOj. A crystalline sub- 
 stance obtained from athamantin by action of alkalis 
 with heat. 
 
 Oreoselinum {o-re-o-sel-i' -nuni). See Peucedaniim ore- 
 oseliniim, Monch. 
 
 Oreoselon (o-re o-sel'-on). (Cj^^Hj^Oj). A colorless 
 cauliflower-like mass without taste or- smell obtained 
 from athamantin by heating with sulfuric acid. 
 
 Orexin. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Tannate, a whitish- 
 yellow, odorless, tasteless powder, insoluble in water, 
 freely soluble in dilute acids ; used as an appetizer 
 and s'omachic. Dose, 4-8 gr. fo.25-0.5 gm.). 
 
 Orexoids (o-reks' -aids). Merck's name for 5-grain 
 orexin tannate tablets. 
 
 Organ. (See Illus. Diet.) O., End-. See under £«rf 
 (Illus. Diet.). O.s, Foamy, viscera containing frothy 
 fluid due to the presence of the gas bacillus {B. 
 aerogenes capsutatus, Welch). Ger., Schaumorgane. 
 Cf. Eiiiphysematotis gangrene, Gaseous abscesses , pibro- 
 purulent meningitis. Gas sepsis, Physometra. 0., 
 Gall's, of firmness : the leg-center controlling move- 
 ments of the legs O., Terminal (of Ruffini). See 
 End-orga7i, RuffinVs. O.s, Uropoietic, the kidneys. 
 O., Vomeronasal. See O., Jacobson's (Illus. Diet.). 
 O., Weber's, the sinus pocularis of the male urethra. 
 
 Organacidia [or-gan-as-id' -e-ah). The presence of 
 organic acids. O. gastrica, the presence of large 
 quantities of organic acids in the gastric contents. 
 
 Organoferric (or-gan-ofer'-ik). Consisting of iron and 
 some organic substance. 
 
 Organology. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term proposed 
 by Gerdy in 1844 as a common name under which, to 
 consider the phenomena of organic nature now covered 
 by the term biology. Cf. Orgatioiiiy ; Somiology. 
 
 Organoma [or-gan-o' -mah) [opyavov, organ; pi., 
 orgiinomas, or);anomata']. A tumor in which can be 
 recognized distinct organs or parts of organs, which, 
 however, are not arranged so as to form a body or part 
 of a body (White). 
 
 Organometallic (or-gan-o-met-al'-ik). Applied to a 
 combination of an alcoholic radicle with a metal or 
 metalloid. 
 
 Organomy. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A term proposed 
 by Omalius d'Halloy in 1838 as a common name 
 under which to consider the phenomena of organic 
 nature now covered by the term biology. Cf. Organ- 
 ology ; Somiology. 
 
ORGANOPEXIA 
 
 Organopexia, Organopexy (o>'-^rt«-o-/f,5r'-if-n:/S, or- 
 gan-o-peks'-e) {bp-farov, organ-; vr^fif, a fixing in]. 
 The surgical fixation of a misplaced organ. 
 
 Organosol {or-nan'-os-o/). A proprietary preparation 
 of colloidal silver with an organic solvent ; used in 
 gonorrhea. 
 
 Orizabin {o-ris'-ab-in). See Jalapin (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Ormosin {or'-mo-zin). A ciystalline alkaloid from the 
 seeds of Ormosia i/asycarpa. Jacks., a leguminous tree 
 of South America ; soluble in alcohol and chloroform ; 
 melts at 80° C. It is hypnotic, sedative, and narcotic. 
 The hydrochlorid is also used. 
 
 Ornamentum (or-na-meii' -ttini) \_ornare, to adorn]. 
 An ornament. O. foliaceum. See Morsus diaboli 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Orotherapy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Orrholherapy. 
 
 Oroxylin (o-roks'-il-in). An acrid principle occurring in 
 yellow crystals isolated by Naylor and Chaplin from 
 the bark of Oroxyion indicum, 
 
 Oroxylon [o-roks' -il-'on) [opo;, mountain ; fvAov, wood]. 
 A genus of the Bignoniacem. O. indicum. Vent., 
 indigenous to tropical Asia. The root-bark is tonic 
 and astringent and a powerful sudorific. The leaves 
 are applied to ulcers. It contains catalpin and oroxylin. 
 
 Orphol (or'-/ol). See Bismuth ^-naphtholate. 
 
 Orpiment. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Red. See Arsenic 
 Disztlfiii. 
 
 Orrhodermatosis (or-o-dur-mat-o'-sis). See Seroder- 
 matosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orrhodermitis (or-o-dur-mi' -tis). See Serodermitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orrhotherapy (or-o-ther' -a-pe) \h'pl>6(;, serum ;. Bepaneia, 
 .therapy], i. The treatment of diseases by the injec- 
 tion of sterilized blood-serum from immune animals ; 
 . senim therapy. 2. See Orotherapy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orthobromophenol (ortho-bronw-fe'-nol). See Bro- 
 mophenol. 
 
 Orthochlorphenol {or-tho-klor'-fe-nol). See Chlor- 
 phenol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orthocresalol. See Cresalol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orthodiagram [or-tho-di' -ah-graiii). The record made 
 by an orthodiagraph. 
 
 Orthodiagraph {or-tho-di'-ah-graf) [ppdog, straight ; 
 dia, through; ypaipiiv, to write]. A radiographic appa- 
 ratus devised by Moritz of Munich which records accu- 
 rately and quickly the dimension, form, and position 
 of internal organs of the body or the location of foreign 
 bodies. 
 
 Orthodiography (or-tho-di-og' -raf-e). The mode of 
 determining by the aid of the Rontgen rays the exact 
 dimensions of an internal organ by the shadow which 
 it throws upon the fluorescent screen. 
 
 Orthoform {or' -tho-form). CgH5( OH )( NH,)- 
 COOH2 . A white, crystalline, odorless, tasteless 
 powder, slightly soluble in water, soluble in alcohol 
 or ether ; used as a local anesthetic and antiseptic and 
 internally in cancer of the stomach. Dose, 7^-15 gr. 
 (0.5-1 gm.^. Syn., Methylparaaniido-nietcioxybenzaate. 
 O. Emulsion, orthoform, 25 parts, in olive oil, 100 
 parts. It is recommended in subcutaneous injection in 
 laryngeal tuberculosis. O., New, meta-amido-para- 
 oxy benzoic-methyl ester — a cheaper product used as 
 the original orthoform. 
 Orthogenesis {or-tho-jen'-e-sis") [6p0oc, straight; ycvvav, 
 to produce]. A term proposed by Eimer for definite 
 variations. 
 Orthomonobromphenol {or-iho-mon-o-brom-ftt-nol^. 
 
 See Bromphenol. 
 Orthomonochlorphenol ( or- tho-iiion-o-klor'-fe-nol^. 
 
 See Monochlorphenol (IWms. Diet.). 
 Orthophoria. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Normal balance 
 of the eye muscles. 
 
 395 
 
 OS 
 
 Orthoplasy (or'-tho-plaz-e) {_opB6q, straight; TrAduff, ». 
 forming, moulding]. The directive or determining 
 influence of organic selection in evolution. 
 Orthorachic, Orthorrhachic {or-tho-rak' -ik) [opOdc, 
 straight; pdxic, the spine]. Having a straight back- 
 bone. Cf. Kurtorrhacic , Koilrachic, Emellwe. 
 Orthosiphonin (or-tho-si'-fon-itt). A cry.slalline glu- 
 cosid found by Van Itallie in Orthosiphon stamineus, 
 Benth. 
 Orthotolylacetamid {or-tho-tol-il-as-et ' -am-id ) . See 
 
 Acetorthotoluid, 
 Os. (See lUus. Diet. ) O. acetabuli. See Bone, Coty- 
 loid. O. acromiale, the acromion when not united 
 to the scapula. O. alaeforme, the sphenoid bone. 
 O. alare, O. alatum, the sphenoid bone and ali- 
 sphenoid bone. O. ballistae, the astragalus. O. 
 brachii, the humerus Ossa bregmatis, the parietal 
 bones. O. calamo simile, the styloid process of the 
 temporal bone. O. calcis, the heel-bone; calcaneum. 
 O. calvae. See Calvaria (Illus. Diet.). O. carpale 
 primum, the trapezium. O. carpale quartum, the 
 unciform bone. O. carpale secundum, the trapezoid 
 bone. O. carpale tertium, O. carpi magnum. 
 See O. magnvni in Talde of Bones (Illus. Diet.). O. 
 carpi centrale, an anomalous roundish or triangular 
 ossicle lying between the scaphoid bone, the trapezoid 
 bone, and the os magnum. O. carpi intermedium, 
 the semilunar bone. O. clunium, the sacrum. O. 
 coliforme, the ethmoid bone. O. cordis, heart bone, 
 an ossification found at the base of the heart in the 
 ox, camel, pig, giraffe, sheep, horse, and deer. In 
 folk-medicine great therapeutic properties were attrib- 
 uted to that obtained from the stag. O. coronale, 
 the frontal bone. Ossa Cortesii. See Ossicles, 
 Riolan's. O. crotaphiticum, the temporal bone. 
 O. cubitale, the cuneiform bone of the wrist. O. 
 epactale proprium. See Bone of the Incas. 
 Ossa epactalia, the Wormian bones. O. furca- 
 torium, O. furcatum, O. furculare, the clavicle. 
 O. hamatum, the unciform bone. O. Incas. See 
 Bone of the Incas. Ossa intercalaria, the Wormian 
 bones. O. japonicum, the divided malar bone, a 
 racial characteristic of the Japanese. O. jugale, O. 
 jugamentum, the malar bone. O. juguli, the clavicle. 
 O. lentiforme. See Bone, Pisiform (Illus. Diet). 
 O. multangulum majus, the trapezium. O. mul- 
 tangulum minus, the trapezoid bone. O. multi- 
 forme, the sphenoid bone. O. naviculare, the sca- 
 phoid bone. O. orbiculare. I. The orbicular bone. 
 2. The pisiform bone. 3. The lenticular process of 
 the incus. O. orbiculare Sylvii, the lenticular process 
 of the incus. O. orbitale, the upper of two portions 
 into which the malar bone is sometimes divided by a 
 horizontal suture. O. paxillare, the sphenoid bone. 
 O. pectinis, the os pubis. O. pectoris, the sternum. 
 O. pedis. See Bone, Pedal. O. penis. See Bone, 
 Penial. O. prsemaxillare, the intermaxillary bone. 
 O. priapi. See Bone, Penial. Ossa Riolani. See 
 Ossicles, Riolan's. O. rotundum, the pisiform bone. 
 O. scutiform, the patella. O. sedentarium, the seat 
 bone; the ischium. Ossa suprasternalia. See Ci7r- 
 iilages, Brecht's. Ossa suturarum, the Wormian 
 bones. O. tetragonum, the parietal bone. O. tri- 
 angulare, the cuneiform bone of the wrist. O. tri- 
 gonum, an ossicle due to the separation of the ex- 
 ternal tubercle of the posterior surface of the astragalus 
 and ossification from a distin\;t center. O. tri- 
 quetrum, the cuneiform bone of the wrist. O. unguis. 
 See Bone, Lachrymal (Illus. Diet.). O. vespi- 
 forme, the sphenoid bone. O. ypsiloides, the hyoid 
 bone. O. zygomaticum, the malar bone. 
 Os. A mouth. (See Illus. Diet.) O. internum, 
 
OSCEDO 
 
 396 
 
 OSTOID 
 
 Braune's. See Bandl, Ring of (Illus. Diet.). O. 
 leporinum, harelip. Ora serrata, the irregular wavy 
 margin of the retina at its end near the ciliary body. 
 
 Oscedo [as-e'-do) [L.]. Yawning. 
 
 Oscheoma (os-ke-o'-mah') \baxiov, scrotum]. A scrotal 
 tumor. 
 
 Oscillator {os'-il-a-tor) \oscillare, to swing]. An 
 apparatus for application of mechanical therapeutics. 
 
 Oscillatoria malarise {os-il-a-to-' re-ali). The name 
 given by Richard, 1882, to the pigmented ameboid 
 bodies and flagellate organisms observed in the blood- 
 discs in cases of ague. 
 
 Osier's Disease. See under Polycythemia. 
 
 Osmometer. (See Illus. Diet. ) An apparatus for 
 measuring the osmotic power of different fluids. 
 
 Ossagen (os'-aj-en). A proprietary remedy used in 
 rickets, said to be the calcium salt of the fatty acids of 
 red bone-marrow. Dose, 2-4 gm. twice daily. 
 
 Ossalin [os'-al-in). A hygroscopic ointment base pre- 
 pared from bone-marrow. It occurs as a grayish fat 
 with the odor of tallow. Syn. , Adeps ossiuin. 
 
 Ossalinate l^os-al' -in-af). A proprietary substitute for 
 cod-liver oil said to be the sodium compound of the 
 acid of ox marrow. 
 
 Osseoalbumoid (os-e-o-al'-bu-moid). A proteid sub- 
 stance resembling elastin, and with properties similar 
 to those of chondroalbuminoid, obtained from bone 
 after hydration of the collagen. 
 
 Osseoaponeurotic {os-e-o-ap-on-ti-rot'-ik). Relating 
 to bone and the aponeurosis of a mu.scle. 
 
 Osseomucoid [os-e-o-nm^ -/eoid ). A mucin discovered 
 in bone by Wm. J. Gies (1901). It has the elementary 
 composition C„.|„H6.g,Nn.3gS2.„03i.85. Cf. Chondro- 
 jnticoid ; Tendomucoid. 
 
 Ossicle. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Andernach's, the 
 wormian bones. O., Kerkring's, a point of ossifica- 
 tion in the occipital bone, immediately behind the 
 foramen magnum. O., Prenasal. See Bone, Pre- 
 nasal. O.s, Riolan's, small bones sometimes found 
 in the suture between the inferior border of the occipital 
 bone and the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. 
 
 Ossiculectomy {^os-ik-u-lek' -io-me) \_ossiculuin, a. small 
 bone; ckto/i^, excision]. The excision of an ossicle 
 or of the auditory ossicles. 
 
 Ossiculotomy i^os-ik-tt-lot' -o-nie^ \ossiculuin, ossicle ; 
 Tkfivuv, to cut]. Surgical incision of the ossicles of 
 the ear. 
 
 Ossiculum. (See Illus. Diet.) Ossicula calcoidea, 
 the cuneiform bones of the foot. Ossicula epac- 
 talia, the wormian bones. O. hamuli, a horny 
 nodule in the trochlea near the ventral border of the 
 lacrimal groove. O. jugulare, one of frequent occur- 
 rence in the posterior lacerated foramen. O. lenti- 
 culare Sylvii, O. ovale (de Valsalva), O. quar- 
 tum. See Os lenticulare. Ossicula rhaphogemi- 
 nantia, the wormian bones. O. semilunare (Trich- 
 meyer), O. squamosum, O. Sylvii. See Os lenti- 
 culaie. O. tegmenti tympani cuneiforme, one 
 separated from the cuneiform process of the tegmen 
 tympani. Ossicula triticea, the lesser cornua of the 
 hyoid bone. 
 
 Ostalgitis [os-tal-ji' -tis) [barhv, bone ; oAyof, pain]. 
 Inflammation of a bone attended by pain. 
 
 Ostarthritis {os-tar-thri'-lis). See Osteoarthritis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Osteclomy{os-tek' -to-vie). See Osteectomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Osteitis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. fungosa, a simple 
 inflammatory liyperplasia of the medulla and of the 
 compact substance of bone characterized .by fungoid 
 granulations and leading to new ossification or de- 
 structive chronic inflammation. Syn., A/ve/itis hvper- 
 plastica granulosa. O., Hypertrophic Pneumic. 
 
 See Osteoarthropathy ^ Hypertrophic Pulmonary (Illus, 
 Diet.). O. interna, a form of osteitis occurring deep 
 in the bone. Syn., Caries centralis. 
 
 Osteoarthropathy. (See Illus. Diet) O., Hyper- 
 trophic Pneumic, O., Pulmonary. Same as 0., 
 Hypertrophic Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Osteocachexia i^os-te-o-kak-eks' -e-ah'). Cachexia due 
 to disease of the bones. 
 
 Osteochondritis. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Syphilitic, 
 Wegner's term for a peculiar condition of the bones in 
 congenital syphilis. It forms a thick layer, dense and 
 homogeneous, but friable, white, and opaque, like 
 mortar ; usually at the meeting-lines between the shafts 
 of the long bones and their epiphyseal cartilages. The 
 lower end of the femur is the favorite seat. 
 
 Osteochondrophyte [os-te-o-ion'-dj-o-flt). A bone 
 tumor in which the proportions of bone and cartilage 
 are nearly equal. Syn., ^chondroma, Osteoid. 
 
 Osteochondrosarcoma ( os-te-o-kon-dro-sar-kot -mah ) . 
 An osteochondroma with sarcomatous features. 
 
 Osteocranium [os-te-o-kra' -ne-um) [ooteov, bone ; 
 KfMviov, cranium]. The ossified cranium as distin- 
 guished from the chondrocranium. 
 
 Osteocystoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Osleocyst 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Osteofibrolipoma (os-te-o-fi-bro-lip-ot -mah'). A tumor 
 made up of bony, fibrous, and fatty elements. 
 
 Osteofibroma [os-te-o-Ji-bro'-mah). A combined oste- 
 oma and fibroma. 
 
 Osteogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. imperfecta, 
 a condition characterized by shortness of the extrem- 
 ities with well-developed head and trunk. There is 
 incomplete development of the bone-centers of the head 
 and face and imperfect ossification of the long bones. 
 Cf. Chondrodystrophy. 
 
 Osteoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An osteoma. 
 
 Osteolipochondroma ( s-te-o-lip-o-k on-dro'-mah) 
 [oGTSov, bone; /i/7rof, fat; ;L'(5yJ/yof, cartilage]. A 
 chondroma with osseous and fatty elements. 
 
 Osteolysis (os-te-ol'-is-is") \ha-iov, bone ; \vtiv, to 
 loose]. Bone degeneration. 
 
 Osteoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) O., Cavalryman's, one 
 occurring at the insertion of the adductor muscle of 
 the thigh. 
 
 Osteopathia, Osteopathy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A 
 sy.5tem of healing devised by A. T. Still, based on the 
 idea that all disease is due to misplacement of bones, 
 pressing upon nerves, muscles, etc. O., Bamberger's 
 Type of Hypertrophic Pulmonary, a form in which 
 painful thickenings of the long bones, especially of the 
 forearm and leg, are a prominent symptom. O. 
 hemorrhagica infantum. See Disease, Barlow's. 
 
 Osteostixis [os-te-o-stiks'-is) \oaTiov, bone ; arl^ig, a 
 pricking]. Surgical puncturing of a bone. 
 
 Osteosuture [os-te-o-su'-chtir). See Osteorrhnphy [\\\\is. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Osteosynovitis (os-te-o-si-no-vi'-tis). Synovitis com- 
 plicated with osteitis of adjacent bones. 
 
 Ostcoish&s [os-te-o-ta^-bez) [ocrrfoy, bone ; tabes']. Bone 
 degeneration of infants beginning with the destruction 
 of the cells of the lymphoid .or splenoid bone-marrow, 
 which disappears completely in parts and is replaced 
 by soft gelatinous tissue; later the spongy bone 
 diminishes, and lastly the compact bone. Cf. Disease, 
 Barlow' s. 
 
 Osteotympanic [os-te-o-tim' -pan-ik). See Craniotym- 
 panic. 
 
 Ostiary [os-te-a'-re) \ostium, a mouth]. Relating to 
 an opening or orifice ; ostial. 
 
 Ostoembryon ios-to-em' -bre-on') . See Lithopedion 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ostoid {os'-toid). See Osteoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
OSTREOTOXISM 
 
 Ostreotoxism [os-tre-o-toks'-izm) [baTpEon, oyster ; To^t- 
 Kdv, poison]. See Mvtilotoxism. 
 
 Othil {o-thW). See A'cctyl. 
 
 Otitic {p-til'-ik). Relating to otitis. 
 
 Otitis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. intima. See O. laby- 
 rinthica (Illus. Diet.), O. media. (See Illus. 
 Diet.) GuU-Toynbee's Law: In otitis media 
 the cerebellum and lateral sinus are likely to be- 
 come involved by mastoid disease, while the cerebrum 
 is threatened by caries of the roof of the tympanum. 
 See Sign, Politzer's. O. m. mucosa, a chronic 
 inflammation of the tympanic mucosa attended by 
 mucous discharge into the cavity of the tympanum. 
 O. m. purulenta tuberculosa, purulent otitis media 
 with rapid destruction of the tympanic membrane due to 
 Bacillus tuberculosis. 
 
 Otogenous {o-toj' -en-us) [oi'f, the ear ; ytvvav, to pro- 
 duce]. Originating in the ear. 
 
 Otohemineurasthenia {o-to-heni-i-nu-ras-the'-ne-ah') 
 [oiV, the ear ; rffu, half; if 17101', nerve ; aaflcvia, weak- 
 ness]. A condition in which hearing is limited exclu- 
 sively to one ear, without the evidence of any material 
 lesion of the auditory apparatus. 
 
 Otohysteroneurasthenia (^o-to-his-tur-o-nu-ras-the' - 
 ne-ali). The complex of auricular neurasthenia com- 
 bined with auricular hysteria. 
 
 Otomassage (^o-to-mas-sahzh'). Massage of the ear. 
 
 Otomyasthenia {o-to~mi-as-the^ -ne-afi) [oi'f, ear ; //^f, 
 muscle ; aaBcveia, weakness]. I. Weakness of the 
 muscles of the ear. 2. Defective hearing due to a 
 paretic condition of the tensor tympani and stapedius 
 muscles. 
 
 Otonecrectomy (o-to-ne-krtk'-fo-me). See Otonecro- 
 nectomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Otoneurasthenia [o-to-nu-ras-the^-ne-a/t) [oijf, the ear; 
 vEvpov, nerve ; acdcfsia, weakness]. A condition of 
 deficient tone of the auditory apparatus. 
 
 Otopolypus [o-to-poV -ip-us) . A polypus occurring in 
 the ear. 
 
 Otor [o'-tor) [oi'f, ear]. Aural. 
 
 Otorhinolaryngology (oio-ri-no-lar-in-gol'-o-je) [oi'f, 
 ear; p/f, nose; /dpt)}f, larynx]. The anatomy, phy- 
 siology and pathology of the ear, nose and throat. 
 
 Otoscope. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Electric, a device 
 similar to the electric laryngoscope used for examina- 
 tion of the external meatus. 
 
 Ototraumatoneurasthenia ( o-to-trau-vtat-o-nu-ras- 
 the'-ne-ah"). Otoneurasthenia due to trauma. 
 
 Oturia, Otury {o-tu'-re-ah, o-tu'-ri) \ov^, ear ; ovpov, 
 urine]. A supposed urinary discharge from the ear. 
 
 Ouabain. (See Illus. Diet.) CjjH^gOjj. A glucosid 
 closely resembling strophanthin. It is obtained from 
 the wood o{ Acokanthera venenatn, G. Don., and from 
 the wood of Carissa schimperi, RBr. Introduced into 
 the stomach it is non-poisonous, but taken into the 
 blood directly it is extremely virulent ; ^'5 of a grain 
 (o.ooioi gm. ) being a lethal dose to man. It acts 
 upon the heart and respiratory centers. As a local 
 anesthetic it has 10 times the power of cocain. It has 
 been recommended for whooping-cough in doses of 
 tAiJ S""- (0000065 gm.), repeated with caution. Cf. 
 Acoi aniherin, 
 
 Oudeterospore [oo-iie'-tcr-o-spor) [nviUrepoc;, neither of 
 the two; awopog, spore]. E. R. Lankester's term 
 (igoo) for schizont (7. v.). 
 
 Outpatient (out-pa' -shent). A hospital patient treated 
 without the walls. 
 
 Ovadin [o'-vad-in). A proprietary preparation of the 
 ovaries of animals containing iodin. 
 
 Ovalbumin [o-val'-bu-min). The albumin, or more 
 correctly the mixture of albumins, of the white of egg ; 
 its composition is not definitely established. 
 
 397 
 
 OXIDASE 
 
 Ovaraden (o-var-ad'-en). An organo-therapeutic pre- 
 paration from the ovaries of animals ; used as a nervine. 
 Dose, 3 to 6 gm. daily. 
 
 Ovariin yo-var'-e-in). An organo-therapeutic prepara- 
 tion made from the ovaries of cows : used in ovarian 
 disorders. Dose, 1-1.5 gm. 3 times daily in pills. 
 
 Ovarine [o-var-en'). The sterilized extract of the 
 ovaries of the pig ; used in diseases of women, ste- 
 rility, etc. 
 
 Ovarioepilepsy [o-va-re-o-ep-il-ep-se). See J-fystero- 
 epikpsy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ovariosalpingectomy. See Oophorosalpingectomy. 
 
 Ovariostomy [o-va-re-os' -to-me). See Oophorostomy. 
 
 Ovaserum [o-va-se'-ruvi). The serum of an animal 
 which has acquired specific precipitating action by the 
 inoculation of egg-albumin and may be used as a test 
 for egg-albumin. Cf. Lactoseruin. 
 
 Over. (See Illus. Diet.) O.bite, lack of coaptation 
 of upper and lower teeth, ©.extension, extension 
 of a joint beyond the normal limit. 
 
 Ovidia lyo-vid'-e-ah). A genus of plants of the order 
 ThynielceacecE. O. pillo-pillo, Meissn., a shrub native 
 of Chili, where it is used as an emetic and purgative. 
 Its use is attended with danger. In regular practice it 
 is used as a substitute for mezereon and sometimes 
 improperly referred to as Daphne pillu. 
 
 Oviprotogen {o-vi-pro'-to-jen). A proprietary dietetic, 
 
 said to be a methylene compound of albumin, given in 
 
 milk to infants, and used hypodermically also. 
 
 ' Ovocenter {^o-vo-sen' -ter^ \pi6v, egg; Kkvrpov^ center]. 
 
 The centrosome of the ovarian egg during fertilization. 
 
 Ovocyte (o'-vo-slt). The same as Oocyte. 
 
 Ovoglobulin [o-vo-glol>'-ji-lin) \_oi'i/rn, egg; globulin'\. 
 The globulin of white of egg ; according to Corin and 
 Berard, there are two in albumen, one coagulating at 
 57.5° C. and the other at 67° C. 
 
 Ovogonium. See Odgoniu?:!. 
 
 Ovolecithin [o-vo-les'-ith-in). See Lecithin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ovomucin {^o-vo-jNi/sin). A glycoproteid described 
 by Osborne and Campbell as composing about 'J fc of 
 the proteid matter of egg white. Cf. Ovalbumin, 
 Ovomucoid, Conalbutjiin. 
 
 Ovomucoid [o-vo-mu'-koid). A glycoproteid obtained 
 by Csborne and Campbell from egg white, after all 
 the proteids coagulable by heat had been separated, 
 being precipitated by ammonium sulfate solution. 
 Cf. Ovalbumin, Ovomucin, Conalbumin. 
 
 Ovos [o'-vos). A proprietary substitute for meat extract 
 prepared from yeast. 
 
 Ovovitellin [o-vo-vit'-el-in). A proteid, probably a 
 nucleoalbumin, contained in the yolk of egg ; a white 
 granular substance soluble in dilute acids, alkalis, and 
 a lofo solution of common salt. 
 
 Oxalism [o&s'-al-izm). Poisoning by oxalic acid or 
 potassium binoxalate. It is characterized by gastro- 
 enteritis with nephritis, collapse, cyanosis, mydriasis, 
 labored breathing and dyspnea. 
 
 Oxalium (^oks-a'-le-um). Potassium binoxalate. 
 
 Oxamethane (oks-am-eth'-an). C^H^NO,. The ethyl 
 ether of oxamic acid, obtained from oxalic ether by 
 action of ammonia ; .soluble in alcohol ; melts at 115° C. 
 Syn. Acetyloxyinethane. 
 
 Oxaphor (oks'-a-for). A 50% alcoholic solution of oxy- 
 camphor; used in dyspnea. Dose, 15 rr^ (l.ogm.) 
 2 or 3 times daily. 
 
 O'siaX.yX (oils' -at-il). Set Carbox-yl {IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Oxid. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Acid, an oxid which 
 produces an acid when combined with water ; an an- 
 hydrid. 
 
 Oxidase (oks'-id-az). A name given by Lillie to the in- 
 herent substance of the living cell-nucleus that pos- 
 
OXIMS 
 
 398 
 
 PACHYMOSE 
 
 sesses the power of setting free active oxygen. Col- 
 umnar epitlielium and glandular tissue are rich in 
 oxidase.. Syn. , Oydase ; Oxidation Ferment. 
 
 Oxims [oks'-ims). A series of chemical compounds for 
 the most part the product of the action of hydroxyl- 
 amin upon aldehyds and ketons. 
 
 Oxols (oks'-ols). A collective name for antiseptic fluid 
 mixtures of a 3^ solution of hydrogen dioxid, 32%- 
 38^ alcohol, and 1% naphthol, menthol, or other 
 substance. Cf. Naphthoxol ; Menthoxol ; Camphor- 
 oxol. 
 
 Oxyaceton (oks-e-as'-et-on). See Acetykarbinol. 
 
 Oxyalizarin i^oks-e-al-iz-a' ■rin'). See Purpurin (lUus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Oxyammonia [oks-e-am-o' -ne-ah) . See Hydroxylamin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oxyanthracene ( oks-e-an' -thras-ln ). See Anthrol 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oxybromid [oks-e-bro'-niid). A compound of an ele- 
 ment or radicle with oxygen and bromin. Syn., Aci- 
 dromid. 
 
 Oxycamphor (oks-e-kavi'-for). C,(,H],0 (OH). An 
 oxidation product of camphor, a white, crj'stalfine, 
 soluble powder which melts at 203°-205° C. It is 
 used in dyspnea. Dose, 8-16 gr. (0.5-1 gm.) 2 or 3 
 times daily. 
 
 Oxychlorid (oks-e-klo'-rid). A compound of an ele- 
 ment or radicle with oxygen and chlorin. Syn., Aci- 
 chlorid. 
 
 Oxychromatin (oks-e-kro' -tnat-iii). The lanthanin of 
 Heidenhain. See Linin (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oxyconiin [oks-e-ko^ -ne-in) . See Conhydrin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Oxycymol [ois-e-si'-mol). See Carvacrol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 O'x.yia.se.%{oks-e-da'-%es). '&&& Ferments, Oxidation &xiA 
 Oxidase. 
 
 Oxydimethylchinizin [ois-e-di-met/i-il-kin' -iz-in). See 
 Antipyrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oxydine {oks' -e-den\. An active substance resembling 
 laccase found by Boutroux in brown bread. 
 
 Oxydol {oks'-ed-ol). A solution of hydrogen dioxid. 
 
 Oxygen. (See Illus. Diet. ) O. -carrier, a catalytic sub- 
 stance capable of absorbing molecules of oxygen and 
 in turn of splitting these to give off atomic oxygen ; the 
 nucleo-proteids are the oxygen-carriers of living matter. 
 
 Oxyhematoporphyrin {oks-e- hem-at-o -por'-fir-in). 
 Harris' name for a peculiar substance found in the 
 urine and closely allied to urohematoporphyrin, but 
 producing a red instead of anorange color. 
 
 Oxy methylene (oks-e-meth' -il-ln) . Formic aldehyd. 
 
 Oxyphenylethylamin [oks-e-fen-il-eth-il-am'-in'). A 
 product of pancreatic digestion (Emerson). 
 
 Oxypodia (pks-e-po'-de-aK) [ofy;, acid; Troif, foot]. 
 See l^aJipes equinus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oxypropylenediispamylamin {oks-e-pro-pil-ln-di-is-o- 
 am-ll-am' -in'), A synthetic alkaloid occurring as a 
 clear fluid, soluble in alcohol, ether, or oils, insoluble 
 in water, with action similar to atropin. 
 
 Oxyquinaseptol [oks-e-kwin-ah-sep'-tol). Same as 
 Diaphtherin. 
 
 Oxysepsin [oks-e-sep/ -sin') . An oxidized toxin prepared 
 from cultures of Bacillus tuberculosis. 
 
 Oxyspartein. (See Illus. Diet. ) O. Hydrochlorate, 
 C,5H2,Nj0.2HCl, broad transparent needles, solu- 
 ble in water or alcohol, melt at 48°— 50° C. It is used 
 hypodermically in heart-disease. Dose, ^-lyi gr. 
 (0.05-0.1 gm.). 
 
 Oxyspore looks' -e-spor"). ?>ee Exotospore. 
 
 Oxytoxin [oke-e-toks'-in). An oxidized toxin. 
 
 Oxytuberculin [oks-e-tu-bur' -ku-lin). An oxidized tuber- 
 culin. Dose, 20 c.c. daily. 
 
 Oxyvaselin [oks-e-vas'-el-in). Vasogen. 
 
 Oxyzymol (oks-e-zi'-mol). See Carvacrol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ozalin (o'-za-lin). A proprietary disinfectant, said to 
 consist of a mixture of sulfates of calcium, magnesium, 
 and iron with caustic soda and magnesia. 
 
 Ozocrotia [o-zo-kro'-she-ah) [o(,7i, stench; xP^it skin]. 
 An offensive odor of the skin. 
 
 Ozonatin (o-zo'-nat-in). A proprietary disinfectant con- 
 taining oil of turpentine and other oils. 
 
 Ozonator (o'-zo-na-tor). An apparatus for generating 
 ozone. 
 
 Ozonoform {^o-zo' -no-form). A proprietary disinfectant 
 said to consist of ozone and a distillate of the fir tree. 
 
 Ozonotnetry [o-zo-nom^ -et-re) [fiij^civ, to smell ; fierpov, 
 measure]. The estimation of the amount of ozone in 
 the atmosphere. 
 
 Ozonoscope [o-zo'-no-skop') [bl^eiv, to smell; amnelv, 
 to view]. A test paper saturated with starch and iodin 
 used in determining the amount of ozone in the air. 
 
 Pachometer [pak-om'-et-ur) [TraxvQ, thick ; fierpov, a 
 
 measure]. An instrument made in various forms for 
 
 measuring the thickness of a body. 
 Pachycephalous {pak-e-sef'-al-iu) [ Trajif, thick; 
 
 Kz^aki], head]. One having a thick skull from union 
 
 of the parietal and occipital bones. 
 Pachycnemous {pak-e-ne' -mus) [jraxv^, thick ; kvtjiit], 
 
 the leg]. Having thick legs. 
 Pachydactilia { pak-e-dak-til' -e-aK) \naxvi , thick : 
 
 SaKTvXoq, a finger]. A condition characterized by 
 
 great thickness of the fingers. 
 Pachydermatosis (pak-e-durm-at-o'-sis) [-waxvi, thick; 
 
 (yep/ia, the skin; vdffof, disease]. Hypertrophic rosacea. 
 Pachygastrous (pak-e-gas' -trus) [vaxk, thick; 
 
 yaoTiip, the belly] . Having a large abdomen. 
 Pachyhemia {^pak-e-he' -me-ah). See Pechveinia (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pachyhymenia {pak-e-hi-me' -ne-ah). Siee Pachy- 
 menia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pachyleptomeningitis {pak-e-lep -to-men-in-ji' -tis) 
 [waxv^, thick ; Tienrdg, thin ; /lijviy^, membrane] . Com- 
 bined inflammation of the pia and dura. 
 
 Pachymeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Cerebral, 
 P. cerebralis, inflammation of the dura of the brain. 
 P. cervicalis hypertrophica (Charcot), a form of 
 primary inflammation of the spinal dura producing 
 pain and partial paralysis of one or the other arm. 
 P. externa, inflammation of the external layers of 
 the dura. P. interna, that affecting the internal 
 layer of the dura. P. spinalis externa. See Peri- 
 pachytneningitis (Illus. Diet.). P., Syphilitic, that 
 due to syphilis. 
 
 Pachymose {pa¥-e-moz) [naxh, thick]. A hepta- 
 hydric alcohol discovered by ChampoUion in the truffle, 
 
PACHYOTOUS 399 
 
 Pachyma cocos, Fr. (the tuckahoe or Indian loaf), a 
 fungus growing in the Carolina fir forests. 
 
 Pachyotous (pak-e-o'-tus) [nax'i'i, thick; oiif, the ear]. 
 Having thick ears. 
 
 Pachypelviperitonitis {pak-e -pel- ve -per- it-on-i' -tii) 
 [!ra,Yiif, thick; pelvis ; peri/oniHs]. Pelvic peritonitis 
 with a fibrous deposit over the uterus. 
 
 Pachypodous, Pachypous (fak-ip'-o-dus, pak'-ip-us) 
 [-a^fi'f, thick; Trorf, afoot]. Having very thick feet. 
 
 Pachjrrrhizid {pak-ir-ri' -%id) \T^axi'i, thick; fiKa, 
 root]. A non-nitrogenous principle isolated by Greshof 
 from the seed of Pacltyrrhhus angidatus. Rich,, a le- 
 guminous plant of the Philippines and Antilles ; it is 
 used to poison fish. 
 
 Pachysalpingitis {pak- c- sal-pin- ji' -lis). Chronic 
 parenchymatous salpingitis. 
 
 Pachysalpingoovaritis { pak-e-sal-ping-o-o-var-i'-lis']. 
 Inflammation of the ovary and oviduct with thicken- 
 ing of the parts. 
 
 Pachysomia (pai-e-so' me-nk) [Tra.vi'f, thick; aaua, 
 body]. Abnormal growth in thickness of the soft parts 
 of the body, especially as in akromegaly. 
 
 Pachytic i^p<ri-it'-iky.[_-axvrK, thickness]. Fat, thick, 
 obese ; also having the power of thickening the fluids 
 of the body. 
 
 Pachytrichous (pak-it'-rik-iis) [7ra;t;fcf, thick; Qpi^, 
 the hair]. Furnished with thick hair. 
 
 Pachyvaginalitis ( pak-e-vaj-iii-al-i' -lis) [naxix, thick; 
 vagiiia~\. Hemorrhagic inflammation of the tunica vagi- 
 nalis of the testicle, leading to hematocele. 
 
 Packing. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. The material employed 
 for filling a cavity. 3. Treatment with the pack. 
 
 Paidology [pa-ilol'-o-je). See Pedology (lUus. IJict. ). 
 
 Pain. (See Illus. Diet.) P., After-, pain following 
 labor, due to contraction of the uterus. P., Brodie's, 
 the pain caused by lifting a fold of the skin in the 
 neighborhood of a joint in articular neuralgia. P., 
 Charcot's, hysteric pain in the ovarian region. P.s, 
 Hypophrenic, those which have their origin beneath 
 the diaphragm and may or may not radiate in different 
 directions. P.s, Niggling, the first labor pains. P., 
 Terebrating, P., Terebrant, boring pain. 
 
 Painless (pain'-les). Without pain. P. Tic. See 
 under Tic. 
 
 Paku Kidang. See Cibotiujn and Penghaivar djanibi. 
 
 Palaceus {pal-a' -she-us) \^pala, a spade]. Shovel- 
 like; applied to structures which have the margins 
 decurrent on the support. 
 
 Palamotheca (^pal-am-o-the'-ka') [7rnAa/i!?, the palm of 
 the hand; fl^K^, a case]. Illiger's term for the epi- 
 dermis of the interdigital membrane of some mammals, 
 and of web-footed birds. 
 
 Palategraph [pnl' -dt-graf). See Palate Myograph 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Palatine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The palate bone. 
 
 Palatograph (pal-ai'-o-graf). See Palate Myograph 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Palatosalpingeus (pal-at-o-sal-pin'-je-tis) [palatum, 
 palate ; aaXtrty^, a war- trumpet] . The tensor palati 
 muscle. 
 
 Palatouvularis [pal-at-o-u-vu-la'-ris] [palatum, the 
 palate; uvula']. See Azygos uvuIie, Table of Mus- 
 cles (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Palicourin [pal-ik-oo'-rin): A crystalline alkaloid 
 isolated from Palicourea rigida, H. B. K., and other 
 species, and from Psychoiria verticillata, Miill., of the 
 order RubinacecE. 
 
 Palimbolous [pal-im'-bo-lus') [tzoXiv, backward; pal- 
 Iciv to cast]. Changing often ; applied to diseases 
 with very inconstant symptoms. 
 Palinodia (pal-in-o' -de-ah) [ird'Aiv, again; d66c, a 
 way]. A recurrence or relapse of a disease. 
 
 PALSY 
 
 Palladic {pal-ad' -ik'). Containing palladium as a 
 quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Palladious [pal-ad-e-us). Containing palladium as a 
 bivalent radicle. 
 
 Palladium. (See Illus. Diet.) P. Chlorid, used in 
 treatment of tuberculosis. Dose, 10 drops of a 3^ 
 solution. 
 
 Pallium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of the brain, the 
 fissured portion of each cerebral hemisphere, exclusive 
 of the caudatum and the rhinencephal ; in most of the 
 lower mammals it is relatively much smaller. 
 
 Palm Butter. See Palm oil (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Palmarosa [pal-jnah-ro'-zah). See Oil, Palniarosa. 
 
 'Pa.\Tae\o\[pal'-mel-ol). A proprietary preparation said 
 to be obtained from the saw palmetto, Serenoa serru- 
 lata. Hook. 
 
 Palmiacol {pal-me'-ak-ol). C.^^li^fi.^ . A proprietary 
 remedy for tuberculosis, asthma, etc., said to be a 
 derivative of guaiacol. Dose, 3 tl\,, 3 or 4 times daily. 
 
 Palmitate [pal'-mit-at') \_faltiia, a palm-tree]. A salt 
 of palmitic acid. 
 
 Palmitic [ pal-viil' -ik\ I. Relating to or derived from 
 palm oil. 2. Relating to palmitin. 
 
 Palmityl [pal' -mit-il) [palm, the palm tree; "vTiri, 
 the stuff' of which a thing is made]. The radicle, C,j- 
 H33O, of palmitic acid. 
 
 Palmula [pal'-mu-lak) [dim. of palina, the palm of 
 the hand]. In biology a small palmate organ. 
 
 Palmulate (pal' -mu-ldl) [palina, the palm of the 
 hand]. Furnished with a palmula. 
 
 Palmule [pal'-mul). See Palmula. 
 
 Palpate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Furnished with tactile 
 organs. 
 
 Palpation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Mediate, a method 
 of physical examination performed by placing the 
 phonendoscope on the chest after removing the tubes 
 and resting the palmar surface of the hand upon the 
 instrument, thus intensifying the vibrations. 
 
 Palpatotneter (pal-pat-oi?i'-et-ur) [palpare, to stroke; 
 /ihpov, a measure]. An instrument for measuring 
 arterial tension. 
 
 Palpatopercussion (pal-pat-o-pur-kush'-on). Com- 
 bined palpation and percussion. 
 
 Palpebrate (pal' -pe- brat) [palpebrare, to wink fre- 
 quently]. I. Furnished with eyelids. 2. To wink. 
 
 Palpebration (pal-pe-bra'-shun) [palpebrare, to blink, 
 to wink frequently]. The act of winking ; nictitation. 
 
 Palpebrin (pal'-peb-rin). A proprietary remedy used 
 externally in eye-diseases ; it is said to consist of boric 
 acid, mercuric chlorid, zinc sulfate, and glycerin. 
 
 Palpebrofrontal (pal-pe-bro-frunt'-al). Relating to 
 the eyelid and the brow. 
 
 Palsy. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Caisson, P., Diver's. 
 See Caisson Disease (Illus. Diet.). P., Crossed. See 
 Hemiplegia, Crossed. P., Glossolabiolaryngeal. See 
 Paralysis, Bulbar (Illus. Diet.). P., Hammer, a 
 curious variety of fatigue spasm seen in pen, blade, 
 and file forgers. Spasms of the flexors and pronators 
 of the forearm appear, then gradual weakness of the 
 whole triad, and finally muscular atrophy (Fagge and 
 Pye-Smith). Syn., Hammer spasm ; Hephestic hemi- 
 plegia ; Hammer cramp ; Havimerman^ s cramp ; 
 Smith's cramp. P., Histrionic. See Paralysis, His- 
 trionic. P., Hysteric. See Paralysis, Hysteric {iWvs,. 
 Diet. ). P., Lead. See Paralysis, Lead (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Local, progressive muscular atrophy. P., Mer- 
 curial, P., Mercurial Shaking. See Tremor, Mer- 
 curial, and Mercurial Palsy (Illus. Diet). P., 
 Metallic. I. Lead paralysis. 2. Mercurial tremor. 
 P., Mimic Facial. See Paralysis, Bell's (Illus. 
 Diet). P., Night, acroparesthesia. P., Ocu- 
 lar, Fereol-Graux's Type, associated paralysis 
 
PALUDEIN 
 
 400 
 
 PANUS 
 
 of the internal rectus muscle of one side and of the 
 external rectus of the other ; it is of nuclear origin. 
 P., Painter's, lead paralysis. P., Partial, pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy. P., Psychic. See Pa- 
 ralysis, Hysteric (lUus. Diet.). P., Salaam. See 
 Eclampsia nutans (lUus. Diet.). P., Scribe, writer's 
 cramp. P., Seamstress'. See Cramp, Seamstresses' 
 (Illus. Diet.).' P. of the Serratus, paralysis of the 
 serratus magnus, due to a lesion of the posterior tho- 
 racic nerve. P., Shaking, Mercurial. See Tremor, 
 Mercurial (Illus. Diet.). P., Transverse. See 
 Hemiplegia, Crossed. 
 
 Paludein (pal-u'-de-in) \_Paludinn, a genus of fresh- 
 water snails]. The mucus of the snail Paludina vi- 
 vipara, L., which has been used to make a pectoral 
 syrup. 
 
 Palus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The penis. P. sanctus, 
 guaiacum wood. 
 
 Panacea. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anglica, a mixture of 
 magnesium carbonate and calcium carbonate. 
 
 Panama Bark. See Quillaia Bark (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Panaris. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Quinquaud's, an 
 affection of neuropathic origin differing from Morvan's 
 disease inasmuch as it is painful and never accompanies 
 paretic phenomena, and ordinarily does not entail 
 necrosis of the phalanges. 
 
 Panaritium, Panarium [ pan-ar-is/i' -e-tim, pan-a'-re- 
 um). Same as Paronychia. P. cutaneum, onychia. 
 
 Panarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. urica. See .^r- 
 thritis ttrica. 
 
 Panbioma (pan-bi-ot-ma) [vaQ, all ; ;Siof, life]. The 
 general principle of life. Cf. Bionergy. 
 
 Panblastic (pan blas'-tik) [iraf, all ; ji'laoTdg, a shoot]. 
 Connected with all the layers of the blastoderm. 
 
 Pancarditis [pan-kar-di' -tis) [iraf , all ; Kxipdia, the 
 heart]. General inflammation of the heart. 
 
 Panchrestous {pan-kres^-tus) [ttac, all; XPV^^'^C, use- 
 ful]. Useful for everything ; relating to a panacea. 
 
 Pancolpohysterectomy ( pan-kol-po-his-ter-ek'-to-me). 
 See Panhysterokolpectomy. 
 
 Pancreaden (pan-kre' -ad-en). The direct extract of 
 pancreas attenuated with calcium carbon ; used in pan- 
 creatic diabetes. Dose, 4-6 dr. (10-15 g™-) daily. 
 
 Pancreas. (See Illus. Diet.) P. aberrans, P. ac- 
 cessorium, P. succenturiatum. See P., Accessory 
 (Illus. Diet.). P. divisum, P. parvum. See P., 
 Lesser (Illus. Diet.). P. glomeruli, Kiihne and 
 Lea's name for the islands of Langerhans. P., Head 
 of, the enlarged right extremity of the pancreas. P., 
 Tail of, the narrower, left extremity of the pancreas. 
 
 Pancreatolipase (pan-kre- at- o-lipZ-az). Lipase as 
 found in the pancreatic juice. 
 
 Pancreatolith [pan-kre -at' -o-litk) \_pancreas; VSog, 
 stone] . A calculus of the pancreas. 
 
 Pancreon, Pankreon [pan' -kre-on). A preparation 
 obtained by the action of tannic acid on panereatin. 
 It is a grayish, odorless powder having a strong tryp- 
 tolytic power. Dose, 7^ gr. (0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily. 
 
 Panduroid (pan-du'-roid). See Pandurate (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pane, Fulminating. See Plate, Franklin. 
 
 Panelectroscope (pan-el-ek'-tro-skop) [Traf, all; fjAex- 
 Tpov, amber ; amirsiv, to vie w] . An inspection appa- 
 ratus for use in proctoscopy, esophagoseopy, urethras- 
 copy, etc. It throws concentrated light through the 
 whole tube, thus illuminating the spot that is to be in- 
 spected. 
 
 Panesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2^ The undifferen- 
 tiated sensory capacity of the supposed primal germ 
 (F. W. H. Myers). 
 
 Pangaduine [ pan-gad' -u-in). A crystalline solid pre- 
 pared by Bouillot (1894), soluble in alcohol and in a 
 
 mixture of water and glycerin ; it is said to contain the 
 basic principles of cod-liver oil ; indicated in all affec- 
 tions due to faulty elimination. 
 
 Panglossia [pan-glos' -e-ak) [TTayyTjxaia, wordiness]. 
 Excessive or insane garrulity. 
 
 Panhidrosis [pan- In dro'-sis') [iraf, all; iSpag, sweat- 
 ing]. See Panidrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Panhydrometer [pan-Ai-drom'-et-ur) [Trnf, all; Map, 
 water ; perpov a measure] . An instrument for deter- 
 mining the specific gravity of any liquid. 
 
 Panhygrous [ pan - hi' - grtis) [^raj-, all; vypdg, moist]. 
 Damp as to the entire surface. 
 
 Panhyperemia (ian-hi-per-e'-me-ak) [Traf, all; inrip, 
 above; alpa, blood]. Plethora. 
 
 Panhysterokolpectomy ( pan-his-ter-o-kol-pek'-to-me) 
 [irdf, all ; iarepa, womb; /coATrof, vagina; CKTopr/, ex- 
 cision]. G. M. Edebohls' name for complete removal 
 of the uterus and vagina in prolapse of uterus. 
 
 Pani-ghao (native word, Assam). See Itch, Coolie. 
 
 Panivorous (pan-iv' -or-tis) \_pams, bread; vorare, to 
 devour]. Subsisting on bread. 
 
 Panmeristic (pan-jner-is'-tik) [-of, all; p^png, apart]. 
 Relating to an ultimate protoplasmic structure com- 
 posed of independent vital units. 
 
 Panmnesia [pan-e'-se-ah) [jrof, all; pvfjBig, remem- 
 brance]. A. potential remembrance of all impressions. 
 
 Panneuritis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. epidemica, beri- 
 beri. 
 
 Panniculus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. carnosus. See 
 P. adiposus (Illus. Diet. ). P. cordis, the pericardium. 
 P. hymenius, P. virginis, the hymen. 
 
 Panniform [pan'-e-Jorni) \_pamiiis, a piece of cloth j 
 forma, shape] . In biology, having the appearance of 
 cloth, as some lichens. 
 
 Pannosity [pan-os'-it-e) \_pannus, a piece of cloth]. 
 Softness of the skin. 
 
 Pannus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Chloasma. P. caratus. 
 See Carate (Illus. Diet.). P. hepaticus, chloasma. 
 P., Phlyctenular, the vascularized and cloudy con- 
 dition of the cornea induced by phlyctenular inflam- 
 mation. P. tenuis, slight pannus. Cf. P. crassus. 
 
 Panodic [pan-od'-ik) [Trdf , all ; b6og, a way]. See 
 Panthodic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Panopeptone [pan-o-pep'-ton). A dietetic said to con- 
 sist of bread and beef, cooked, peptonized, sterilized, 
 concentrated, and preserved in sherry. Dose, i table- 
 spoonful. 
 
 Panophobia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sudden fear, panic. 
 
 Panophthalmia, Panophthalmitis. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 P. bovina carcinomatosa, cancer of the entire eye- 
 ball in cattle of Argentina. [Voges.] P. purulenta^ 
 severe panophthalmitis with great protrusion of the 
 eyeball and formation of pus, which usually breaks 
 through the sclera or cornea and destroys the sight. 
 Syn., Abscessns octtli. 
 
 Pansinusitis [pan-si-m/s-i'-lis) [vraf, all; sinus']. In- 
 flammation attacking all the sinuses of a part or region.. 
 
 Pansymmetry [pan-sim'-et-re). Entire symmetry. 
 
 Pantachromatic [pan-tah-kro-niaf -ik) [Trdf , all ; c,, 
 priv.; XP'^l'i-"-} colored]. Colorless throughout. 
 
 Pantherapist [pan-i/ier' -ap-ist) [irdf, all; dcpam'm,. 
 therapy]. Ste Eclectic [l]\-a&. Diet.). 
 
 Pantogen [pon'-to-jen) [irdf, all ; yevmv, to produce]. 
 H inriehs' term for a hypothetic primordial world-stuff 
 from which all elements are derived. Cf. Prolyl. 
 
 Pantomorphia (pan- to- mor'-fe- ah) {jrai, all; pop^Vt 
 form]. General or complete symmetry. Cf. Panta- 
 morphia. 
 
 Pantopelagian [ pan-to-pel-af -je-an) [Traf, all ; ncXayo;, 
 the sea]. Frequenting all seas, or the whole sea, as 
 the albatross and stormy petrel, 
 
 Panus (pa'-mts) [L., a swelling]. An inflamed non- 
 
PAOPEREIRA BARK 
 
 401 
 
 PARACOLPITIS 
 
 suppurating lymphatic gland. P. faucium, an inflamed 
 gland in the throat. P. inguinalis, a bubo. 
 
 Paopereira Bark. See Pereira (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Papagayos. Violent winds which prevail during a great 
 part of the year along the shores of Colombia and 
 Chili. Cf Foehii, Khamsin, Mistral, Mumuku, 
 Xorther, Simoon, Sirocco, 
 
 Papain. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -proteolysis, the con- 
 version of proteids into true peptones by action of 
 papain. 
 
 Papilla. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Acoustic, P. acous- 
 tica basilaris, P. basilaris, in comparative anatomy 
 a small rounded eminence on the wall of the cochlea, 
 in man lengthened out to the organ of Corti. Papillae 
 arcuatae. Same as P., Filiform (Illus. Diet.). Pa- 
 pillae calyciformes, Papillae capitatae. Papillae 
 coralliformes. See /'.j, Circumva llii le (IMus. Diet.). 
 Papillae corii. Papillae cutis, P.s, Cutaneous. See 
 P.s of the Skin (Illus. Diet.). P., Engorged, pa- 
 piUitis. P.s, Gustatory, Papillae gustus, those 
 papillas of the tongue which are furnished with taste- 
 buds. P.s, Lenticular, Papillae linguae majores. 
 Papillae linguae obtusae. Papillae maximae. Papillae 
 mucosae, the circumvallate papillas. Papillae mediae, 
 the fungiform papillas. Papillae minimae, Papillae 
 minores, the filiform papillas. P.s, Pyramidal, 
 Papillae pyramidales, the circumvallate papillas. P. 
 salivalis buccalis, P. s. superior, one marking in 
 the mouth, the orifice of Stenson's duct. P. sali- 
 valis inferior. See Caruncula sublingualis. Papillae 
 semilenticulares, the fungiform papillas. Papillae 
 vallatae, Papillae volutatae, the circumvallate pa- 
 pillas. P.s, Vascular, papillas of the skin containing 
 capillary loops. Papillae villosae. See P., Filiform 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Papillar i^pajt'' -il-ar). Relating to papillas, bearing 
 papillas; papillary; papillose. 
 
 Papillectomy (pap-il-e¥-to-me) \_ papilla ; 'tKTOjiri, exci- 
 sion]. Surgical removal of papillas. 
 
 Papilloadenocystoma ( pap-il-o-ad- en -o-sist- o'- ma). 
 Papilloma combined with adenoma and cystoma. 
 
 Papilloma. (See Illus. Diet.) P. areoelevatum, 
 mycosis fungoides. P. corneum, P. durum. See/"., 
 Hcird (Illus. Diet.). P. diffusum, multiple papil- 
 lomas occurring on the legs and buttock. P. neuro- 
 ticum, a painless, mostly congenital affection charac- 
 terized by warty or papillomatous growth occurrfng on 
 one side of the body along the course of a nerve. Syn., 
 JVtevus unius lateris. P. piae matris, a soft round 
 cerebral tumor developed from papillomatous growth 
 of the pia. 
 
 Papine [pap'-ln'). A proprietary anodyne said to con- 
 tain the pain-relieving principle of opium. 
 
 Paprica, Paprika [pap-re'-kah). The dried and pulver- 
 ized capsules of C^/fiVaOT a««««/«, L. Syn., Spanish 
 pepper; Turkish pepper. 
 
 Papulation (pap-u-la'-shun) \_papula, a pimple]. The 
 stage, in certain eruptive diseases, marked by the for- 
 mation of papules. 
 
 Papulosquamous (pap-u-lo-skwa'-mus). Character- 
 ized both by papules and scales. 
 
 Papyrilerous (paf-i-rif -ur-us) \_papyrus, paper; 
 ferre, to bear]. Bearing paper, or something resem- 
 bling it in appearance, as the bark of the birch, Betula 
 papyracea, Ait. 
 
 Papyrine (pap-i'-rln) \_papyrus, paper]. I. Resem- 
 bling paper. 2. A modification of cellulose obtained 
 by the action of sulfuric acid. 
 
 Paraacetophenolethyl-carbonate (par- ah- as-et-o-fe- 
 nol-eth-il-kar' -bon-at). A crystalline powder without 
 color or taste used as an analgesic and hypnotic. 
 Dose, 8gr. (0.5 gm.). 
 26 
 
 Para-amidoacetanilid {par- ah- am- id- o-as- et- an'- il- 
 id). See Paraphenylendiamin. 
 
 Para-amidoazobenzene (par- ah ■ am - id-o-az-o-ben' - 
 zln). C'ijHj,N3, yellow crystals or orange prisms de- 
 rived from anilin and anilin hydrochlorate by treating 
 with alkali ; soluble in alcohol and ether ; melts at 126° 
 C. ; boils above 360° C. P. Hydrochlorate, CjjHjj- 
 NgHCl, steel-blue needles or scales. 
 
 Para-appendicitis (par-ah-ap-en-dis-i'-tis). Suppura- 
 tive inflammation of the connective tissue adjacent to 
 that part of the appendix not covered with the perito- 
 neum. 
 
 Parablasta (par-ah-blas'-tali) [Trapd, beside ; pXaard;, 
 a germ]. Eisenmann's term for a disease in which 
 anatomic changes occur in the tissues. 
 
 Parabolanus {par-ah-bol-a' -nus) [ irapa^ukoi;, venture- 
 some]. In the fourth and fifth centuries, a layman 
 who devoted himself to the care of the sick in times of 
 plague and epidemics. 
 
 Parabolong [Bicol. dial. Philippine Islands]. The 
 medicine man or native doctor of the island of Luzon. 
 
 Paracasein [par-ah-An'-se-in). A substance closely re- 
 sembling casein in composition and split off from it 
 during the coagulation of milk. Syn., Curd. 
 
 Paracelsian (par-as-el' -se-an). I. Relating to the 
 Swiss physician and alchemist, Aurelius PhiUippus 
 Theophrastus Bombastus Paracelsus ab Hohenheim, 
 1493-1541. 2. A follower of Paracelsus. 
 
 Paracelsist (par-as-el'-sist). See Paracelsian (2). 
 
 Paracetanisidin (par-as-et-an-is'-id-in). Methacetin. 
 
 Parachlorphenol (par-nh-klor-fe'-nol). C5H,(C1)0H. 
 A substitution product of phenol ; a crystalline solid 
 melting at 37° C., boils at 217° C. It is an antiseptic 
 and disinfectant and is also employed in a 2fc-'i% 
 ointment in treatment of erysipelas. P., Paste, a 
 paste said to consist of equal parts of lanolin, vaselin, 
 starch, and parachlorphenol ; it is used in lupus. 
 
 Parachlorsalol (par-ah-klor-sa'-lol). Parachlorphenol 
 salicylate ; a crystalline substance, soluble in alcohol 
 or ether and in.soluble in water. It is used as an inter- 
 nal and external antiseptic like salol. Dose, 60-90 
 gr. (4-6 gm.) daily. 
 
 Paracholia. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Pick's term for the 
 prodrome of disturbed liver-cell activity in consequence 
 of which the bile pours over the bloodvessels and lymph- 
 vessels. P. -autointoxication, jaundice occasioned 
 by intestinal toxins, e.g., icterus neonatorum. [Pick.] 
 P. -infection, a disease sui generis which is localized 
 in the intestine from which the toxins causing the jaun- 
 dice are carried to the liver. [Pick.] P., Nervous, 
 that due to a reflex from the sensitive nerves of the 
 gall-bladder to the secretory nerves of the liver ; emo- 
 tional jaundice. [Pick.] P., Toxic, a jaundice oc- 
 casioned by phosphorus, chloroform or animal poisons. 
 [Pick]. 
 
 Parachromophoric, Parachromophorous (par-ah- 
 kro-mof -or-ik, 'tis) [vapa, beside; XP^M^-i color; 
 (jyopbc, bearing]. Possessing color which remains 
 within the cell as a passive metabolic product, as in 
 some bacteria. 
 
 Parachroous (par ■ ak' - ro - us) \j:apa.xpoo^, faded]. 
 Faded ; having an altered color. 
 
 Parachymosin (par - ah- ki' -mo -sin) [Trapa, beside; 
 XW^^t juice]. The chymosin or rennin found in the 
 human stomach and in that of the pig. 
 
 Paracolletic (par-ah-kol-et'-ik) [vapd, beside ; KoPJav, 
 to glue]. Having the capacity of sticking together ; 
 agglutinant. 
 
 Paracolpitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Perivaginitis. 
 P. dissecans [Matthews Duncan], a form of vaginitis 
 in which the cellular tissue is deeply aff'ected, as in ery- 
 sipelatous or phlegmonous perivaginitis. P. phleg- 
 
PARACOLPIUM 
 
 402 
 
 PARALYSIS 
 
 monosa dissecans (Markonett, 1864), severe vag- 
 initis with sloughing of part of the vaginal wall and 
 of the vaginal portion of the cervix. 
 
 Paracolpium {Jpar - ah - kol' - pe - urn) \vapa. , beside; 
 K6?iKog, the womb]. The connective tissue lying around 
 the vagina. 
 
 Paraconule (^par-ah-kon'-ul') [Trapo, beside; /cwvof, 
 cone]. An upper extra cusp of a human molar. 
 
 Paracresol {par-ah-kre'-sol). C,HgO. White prisms 
 with odor of phenol obtained by fusing cresol-sulfonate 
 with potassium hydrate ; soluble in alcohol, ether, or 
 chloroform ; melts at 36° C. ; boils at 198° C. It is a 
 disinfectant. Syn., Paracresylic acid; Paraoxytol- 
 uene ; Parametliylpkenol. 
 
 Paracresotate [par- ah-kres' - o-tat). C5Hj(0H)- 
 (CH3)C02Na. A crystalline powder obtained by 
 heating creosol sodium with carbonic acid; recom- 
 mended in acute articular rheumatism. Dose, 45-9° 
 gr. (3-6 gm.) daily. 
 
 Paracresotinic-phenyl-ester [par-ah-kres-o-tin-ik- 
 fen-il-es'-ter). Methyl salol. 
 
 'Ps.ra.ciiscs (par-aA'-ris-ez) [napa, beside; npiveiv, to 
 secrete]. Disorders of the secretory function. 
 
 Paracusis. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Willis', increased 
 hearing power in the presence of a strong noise. 
 
 Paracyclesis (par-ah-si-kle'-sis) [irnpa, beside; hvkKti- 
 aig, a revolution]. A disturbance of the circulation. 
 
 Paracystium {par-ah-sis' -te-uni) [Trapd, beside ; Kvarig, 
 a bladder]. The connective tissue which surrounds the 
 bladder. 
 
 Paradichlorobenzol (^par-ah-di-klor-o-ben' -%ol). C^Hj- 
 Clj, monoclinic transparent plates obtained from ben- 
 zene by action of chloral ; it is soluble in alcohol and 
 ether ; melts at 56.4° C; boils at 173.2° C. 
 
 Paradioxybenzol {par-ah-di-oks-e-ben' -zol). Hydro- 
 quinon. 
 
 Paradiphenol { par-ah-di-fe'-nol). Hydroquinon. 
 
 Paradox, its Paradoxia {Vtlas. 'Did.'). P., Weber's, 
 a muscle when so loaded as to be unable to contract, 
 may elongate. 
 
 Paraechinococcic [par-ah-ek-i-no- kok'-sik). A term 
 applied by Dev6 to the lesser developmental cycle of 
 echinococci in which the metamorphoses accomplished 
 ■within a single host are susceptible of reproducing 
 themselves indefinitely, with the peculiarity that at the 
 ■end of each scolex stage the parasites may, if circum- 
 stances permit, return to the natural evolutive cycle. 
 
 Paraethoxyphenylurethane ( tar-ah-eth-oks-e-fen-il- 
 u'-reth-dn) . Thermodin. 
 
 Paraform, Paraformaldehyd [par' -ah-form, par- 
 ah-forvi-al' -de-hld^. See Forniatdehyd^ Para-. 
 
 Paraganglin [par-ah-gan' -glin). A proprietary ex- 
 tract of the myelinic part of the suprarenal gland of the 
 ox. Dose, 40-60 drops daily. 
 
 Paraglin (par-ag'-lin). See Snnlarin^[2). 
 
 Paraglycogen [ par-ah-gli' -ko-jeii) [vrapa, beside; 
 yAuKvf, sweet ; yevvdv, to produce]. A substance 
 found in the granules of Gregarinie by Frenzel. Cf. 
 Alveolin ; Paralveolin ; Morulin ; Paraviorulin ; Aiiti- 
 enzyme ; Zooamylon. 
 
 Paragonimiasis [par-ah-go-ne-mi' -a-sis). See Hem- 
 optysis, Parasitic. 
 
 Parahemoglobin [par-ah-hem-o-glo'-bin). I. Nencki's 
 name for a polymeric modification of oxyhemoglobin. 
 2. A proprietary preparation of blood containing 5% 
 of iron. 
 
 Parainfectious ( par-ah-in-fek' -shus). Pertaining to 
 or characteristic of pathologic states attributable to in- 
 fection, which occur as accessory or by-conditions to 
 some already existing disease. 
 
 'Pa.t&\&QXa.'L^[par-ah-lak'-tat'). A saltof paralactic acid. 
 
 'Paralexia [par-ai-eks'-e-ah) [Trapa, beside ; alexia~\. 
 
 A kind of alexia characterized by substitution of other 
 words than those in the text, in reading. 
 
 Parallage [par-al'-aj-e). Ste Parallaxis ilWviS. Diet). 
 
 Parallagma (par-al-ag'-ma) [Kapd'Akayfia, alternation]. 
 See Parallaxis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Parallax. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Stereoscopic. See/"., 
 Binocular (Illiis. Diet.). P. Test, a method of locat- 
 ing opacities in the cornea, lens, and vitreous. It is 
 used with the plane mirror at 10 to 12 inches. A 
 body situated anterior to the plane of the pupil will 
 move in the direction taken by the eye, while one pos- 
 terior to the plane of the lens will move against the 
 direction taken by the eye. Bodies lying about the 
 same plane as the pupil will show little if any move- 
 ment. P., Vertical, the apparent shifting of an ob- 
 ject upward or downward. 
 
 Parallelic ( par-al-el' -ik). Relating to parallelism. 
 
 Parallelism. (See Illus. Diet.) P. of Disease, the 
 tendency in diseases to simulate others. 
 
 Paralveolin [ par-al-ve' -o!-in) [Trapd, beside; alveolus, 
 a small hollow]. Frenzel's name for a substance 
 found by him with alveolin in the deutomerites of 
 Gregarhia. Ci. Alveolin ; Paraglycogen; Morulin; 
 Paramorulin ; Antienzyme. 
 
 Paralysin [par-al'-is-in). See Agglutinin. 
 
 Paralysis. (See Illus. Diet.) iiee Signs, Bell's, Char- 
 cot's, Revilliod's. P., Acute Amyotrophic Spinal. 
 Siynonym oi P., A ctite Atrophic. P., Amyotrophic, 
 that occurring as the sequel of some acute disease and 
 attended by atrophy of certain muscles. P., Anes- 
 thetic, that observed after surgical operations and ac- 
 credited to the effect of the anesthetic or to conditions 
 attending the anesthesia. See P., Narcosis. P., 
 Angio-, vasomotor paralysis. P., Asthenic-bulbar. 
 See Myasthenia gravis pseudoparalytica. P., Atro- 
 phic Bulbar. Synonym of P., Bulbar. P., Atro- 
 phic Muscular. See P., Amyotrophic. P., Atro- 
 phospastic. See Sclerosis, Amyotrophic Lateral 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Bifacial, paralysis of both sides 
 of the face. P., Birth. %e.s Birth-palsy ; and Para- 
 plegia, Infantile Spasmodic (Illus. Diet.). P., Bul- 
 bar, Acute. See under Bulbar (Illus. Diet.). P. 
 cum tremore. Synonym of Paralysis agitans. P., 
 Ehret's, a traumatic neurosis, following injury to the 
 inner side of the foot or ankle, consisting of spasmodic 
 contracture of the muscles which raise the inner border 
 of the foot, and functional paralysis of the peroneal 
 muscles. P., Enzootic Bulbar, a disease in horses 
 possibly due to a vegetal toxin which affects chiefly 
 the oblongata. P., v. Heine's Infantile, spastic 
 spinal paralysis of infancy. P., Histrionic, a 
 name for Bell's facial palsy, because it destroys 
 the power of facial expression. P. insanorum. 
 Same as P., General (of the insane). P., Inter- 
 mittent, Arteriosclerotic Muscular. See Clau- 
 dication, Intermittent. P., Kussmaul-Landry's. 
 See P., Acute Ascending (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Labial, paralysis of the lips. P., Labioglos- 
 sopharyngeal. See P., Bulbar (Illus. Diet). P., 
 Masked. See P., Pseudohypertrophic (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Mercurial. See under Mercurial (Illus. Diet). 
 P., Metadiphtheritic. See P., Diphtheric (Illus. 
 Diet). P. metallica, lead palsy. P., Mimetic 
 Facial. See P., Facial (Illus. Diet). P., Myo- 
 sclerotic. See P., Pseudohypertrophic ( Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Narcosis, combined paralysis in the region of 
 the brachial plexus due to prolonged narcosis during 
 which the arm is elevated with the head resting 
 upon it, or it is pressed against the edge of the table. 
 P., Nonne's Pseudospastic, a form of hy.steria or 
 hypochondriasis, marked by striking stiffness of the 
 spine from muscular tension. P., Nothnagel Type 
 
PARAMARGARIN 
 
 403 
 
 PARAPLEGIA 
 
 of. See Sign, A'othnagel' s. P., Oculomotor, that 
 affecting the oculomotor nerve. P., Panama, beri- 
 beri. P., Peripheral Anesthesia. See /-•., Nar- 
 cosis. P., Peripheric, i. Progressive muscular atro- 
 phy. 2. See P., Peripheral (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Postdiphtheric, that following diphtheria ; it involves 
 the pharynx and sometimes the esophagus. P., Pro- 
 gressive, Fatty Muscular. See P., Pseudohyper- 
 trophic (Illus. Diet.). P., Psychic, that due to 
 psychic defect and not to disease of the motor tract or 
 to motor areas of the cortex. P., Puttee, paralysis of 
 the feet and toes of soldiers in the South African war; 
 it was due to wearing puttees which pressed upon cer- 
 tain nerves during long marches. P., Remak's 
 Type, paralysis affecting the muscles of the arm— the 
 deltoid, biceps, brachialis anticus, and supinator longus. 
 P., Saturday Night, P., Sunday Morning, mns- 
 culospiral paralysis of workmen who have fallen 
 asleep after a debauch on Saturday night. Cf. P., 
 Narcosis. P. scorbutica, pellagra. P. spin- 
 alis, paraplegia. P., Struempell's Type of Spas- 
 tic, the familial form of spastic spinal paralysis. 
 P., Subacute Atrophic Spinal, a rare form of pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy, described by Duchenne in 
 1849-1853 as paralysie ginirale spinale anttrieure 
 subaigue. Erb gave it the name poliomyelitis anterior 
 subacuta et chronica. P., Telephone, partial vocal 
 paralysis from excessive use of the telephone. P., 
 Touch. See Astereoagnosis and Aphasia, Tactile. 
 P. tremula. See P. agitans (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Zenker's, paresis and disturbance of sensation in the 
 lower extremities, the external popliteal nerve being 
 most involved ; it is caused by frequent and prolonged 
 kneeling or squatting. 
 
 Paramargarin [par-ah-mar' -jar-in). Hydromargaric 
 acid. 
 
 Paramecium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Parasites, 
 Table of {IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Parameria {par-am-e^-re-ah). A genus of apocyna- 
 ceous shrubs. P. vulneraria, Radlk., of Malaya, is 
 used as a vulnerary. Cf Balsam, Tagulavay. 
 
 Paramesial (par-ah-me'-se-al) \jrapd, beside; fiiaag, 
 middle]. Located near the mesial line. 
 
 Parametrism {^par-ah-met'-riz7)i) \r:apa, beside; ji7]Tpa, 
 the womb] . Spasmodic action of the smooth muscular 
 fibers of the broad ligament accompanied by pain ; it 
 has been observed in intraligamentary cellulitis. 
 
 Parametritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Anterior, " a 
 rare form, the cellulitis being limited to the loose 
 vesicouterine cellular tissue or that between the sym- 
 physis and the bladder. The swelling is anterior, and 
 the pus generally tracks into the bladder, vagina or 
 inguinal region. It is likely to be mistaken for an 
 ovarian cyst." [Roberts.] P. chronica atrophi- 
 cans (Freund), inflammatory hypertrophy of the con- 
 nective tissue of the pelvis progressing to cicatricial 
 atrophy. P. chronica posterior (B. S. Schultze), 
 chronic inflammatory processes in Douglas' folds, caus- 
 ing fixation of the uterus at the level of the internal 
 OS and anteflexion by shortening of the folds and torsion 
 of the uterus when only one fold is shortened. P., 
 Remote, parametritis marked by formation of abscesses 
 in places more or less remote from the focus of the dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Paramonochlorphenol [ par-ah-mon-o-klor' -fe-nol) . 
 C5Hj(Cl).0H(l :4). A crystalline body obtained by 
 the chlorination of phenol ; melts at 40° C, boils at 
 217° C; soluble in alkalis, but sparingly in water. 
 It is antiseptic and employed in erysipelas, tubercu- 
 lous diseases of throat, etc., in 5^-20^ solution in 
 glycerin. 
 
 Paramorulin [par-ah-mor'-ti-lin) [Traf)a,hes\de ; moru- 
 
 lin, the " nucleolus" of Gregarina']. In biology, the 
 name given by Frenzel to the substance composing the 
 nuclear network of Gregarina:. Cf. Morulin ; Al- 
 veoliti; Paralveolin ; Paraglycogen ; Antienzyin. 
 
 Paramucin [par-ah-inii'-sin). A colloid isolated by 
 Mitjukoff from an ovarian cyst ; it differed from mucin 
 and pseudomucin by reducing Fehling's solution be- 
 fore boiling with acid. 
 
 Paranesthesia [par-an-es-the' -ze-ah). See Paraan- 
 esthesia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Paranoia. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Sander's Type 
 of, paranoia appearing in youth; paranoia originaria. 
 P., Seglas' Type of, psychomotor type of paranoia. 
 
 '^s.x^n^xa\2. i^par-ah-no^-7ne-ah) \T^apa, beside; ovofja, 
 a name]. See Aphasia, Optic, and^., Tactile. 
 
 Paranuclein (fiar-ah-nn' -kle-in) [ira/jd, beside ; nucleus, 
 nucleus], i. Kossel's name for the phosphorized pro- 
 duct, according to Liebermann a combination of albu- 
 min with metaphosphoric acid, which is split off from 
 the nucleo-albumins by action of pepsin hydrochloric 
 acid; it occurs as an insoluble residue. Syn., Pseu- 
 donuclein. 2. See Pyrenin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Paranucleon (par-ah-nu'-kle-on). Siegfried's name 
 for phosphocamic acid, a complex body supposed by 
 him to constitute the source of energy of muscle, in 
 which it occurs mo.ifo. It gives rise to lactic acid 
 and COj on hydrolysis. 
 
 Paranucleoproteids (par-ah-nu-kle-o-pro'-te-ids). A 
 synonym of Nucleoalbumins. 
 
 Paraoxyethylacetanilid (par-ah-oks-e-eth-il-as-et-an' - 
 il-id"). Phenacetin. 
 
 Paraoxyethylformanilid [tar-ah-oks-e-eth-il-form-an'- 
 il-id). See Formylphenetidin. 
 
 Paraoxymethylacetanilid (par-ah-oks-e-meth-il-as-et- 
 an-il-id). Methacetin. 
 
 Paraphenetidinvanillinethylcarbonate ( par-ah-fe- 
 net-id-in-va-nil-in-eth-il-kar'-bon-dt) . Eupyrin. 
 
 Paraphenetolcarbamid(/«?--«/z-/^-Hrf-tf/-/5ar-^sff/-jrf). 
 Sucrol. 
 
 Paraphenylendiamin. (See Illus. Diet.) CgHjN^. 
 A crystalline substance obtained by the nitration of 
 acetanilid and reduction with tin and hydrochloric acid; 
 soluble in water, alcohol, and ether ; melts at 140° C, 
 boils at 297° C. It is used in the manufacture of cer- 
 tain hair dyes and gives rise to eczema of the scalp and 
 eyelids, or poisoning marked by vomiting, diarrhea, etc. 
 Syn., Paradiamidobenzene ; Paraajuidoacetanilid. 
 
 Paraplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Exoplasm 
 (Illus. Diet.). 4. See Mxi&ex Nucleoid. 
 
 Paraplast (pai''-ah-plast). The proprietary name for a 
 plaster mass, said to consist of caoutchouc, lanolin, 
 resin, and gum dammar, variously medicated and 
 spread on fine, thick cotton web. 
 
 Paraplastic. (See Illus. Diet.) P. Formations, the 
 contractile substance of the muscular fibrillas, the ner- 
 vous fibers, and the red blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Paraplegia. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Choreic, a weak- 
 ness of muscles ; a paresis of movement often observed 
 in limbs affected with chorea. P. diabetica, Char- 
 cot's name for a peripheral paralysis of the extensor 
 muscles of the feet in diabetic subjects. It differs from 
 tabes in absence of disturbance of coordination and 
 sensibility. Syn., Diabetic Pseudotabes. P., Ideal, 
 reflex paraplegia due to emotion. P., Mephitic, beri- 
 beri. P. rheumatica, mucous colitis. P. simplex 
 senilis, that dependent upon disturbed nutrition of the 
 cortex causing, in advanced age, paralysis of the legs 
 without muscular atrophy. P. spastica congeni- 
 talis. See Paralysis, Cereln-al Infantile (Illus. Diet.). 
 P. spastica primaria, lateral sclerosis. P., Syphil- 
 itic, paralysis of the lower limbs as a remote effect 
 of syphilis. 
 
PARAPLEGIFORM 
 
 404 
 
 PARS 
 
 Paraplegiform [par-ah-plef -e-form). Resembling par- 
 aplegia. 
 
 Parapleuritis {^par-ah-plu-rV -tis) [Trapd, beside; 
 ■K'ktvp6v, the side], I. Pleurodynia. 2. A slight 
 degree of pleuritis. 
 
 Parapsis. (See IIlus. Diet.) P. expers, anesthesia. 
 P. illusoria, disturbed sensations causing illusions. P. 
 pruritus, itching. 
 
 Parapyknoraorphous {^par-ah-pik-no-mor' -fus) [Trapd, 
 beside; ttdkwc, thick ; //op^^, form]. A term applied 
 by Nissl to nerve-cells in which the arrangement of the 
 stainable portion of the cell-body is intermediate be- 
 tween that of pyknoraorphous and apyknomorphous 
 cells. 
 
 Pararthria. (See Illus. Diet.) P. centralis, that due 
 to cerebral disturbance. P. literalis paretica, stam- 
 mering. P. syllabaris paretica, imperfect articula- 
 tion of syllables due to paralysis or paresis. 
 
 Parasacral [par- ah-sa' -kral). Beside or near the 
 sacrum. 
 
 Parasite. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Commensal. See 
 Commensal (Illus. Diet.). P., External. See Ecto- 
 parasite (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Ectozoan, Parazoan. P., 
 Facultative. See under Facultative (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., False. See Pseudoparasite (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Obligatory, one that cannot exist removed from its 
 host. 
 
 Parasitifer [par-as-it'-if-er) \TrapaaiToq, a parasite ; 
 (pipsiv, to bear]. The host of a parasite. 
 
 Parasitogenetic [par-as-it-o-j'en'-et-ii) [Trapdffjroc, a 
 parasite ; yeveaig, genesis] . Originating from the pres- 
 ence and activity of parasites. 
 
 Parasyphilis, Parasyphilosis [par-ah-sif'-il-is, sif-il- 
 ot-sis). Parasyphilitic affections (Fournier) ; a series 
 of morbid manifestations not having the anatomopatho- 
 logic characteristics of syphilis, but apparently of syph- 
 ilitic origin ; e. ^., tabes, general paralysis, etc. 
 
 Parathyroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Glands, Para- 
 thyroid. 
 
 Parathyroidectomy { par-ah-thi-roid-ek' -to-me) [napa, 
 beside ; thyroid ; ckto/i^, an excision]. Excision of a 
 parathyroid gland. 
 
 Paratolyldimethylpyrazolon [par-ah-tol-il-di-meth-il- 
 pi-ra'-zol-on). Tolypyriu. 
 
 Paratyphoid [ par-ah-ti'-foid). Meltzer's name for an^ 
 affection first described by Gwyn (i8g8) and produced 
 by Bacillus paracolon, Gwyn. It presents all the 
 characteristic symptoms of typhoid, but the Widal re- 
 action is negative ; the sera, however, react promptly 
 to other bacteria belonging to the colon-typhus group, 
 which may be isolated from the blood or from the ex- 
 crement. 
 
 Paratyphus [par- ah-ti'-fus). Schottenmiiller' s name 
 for paratyphoid. 
 
 Paratypic, 'Pa.raXypicMs[par-ah-tip'-ik, -us). Irregu- 
 lar, not typical in character. 
 
 Paraurethral [par-ah-u-re'-thral). Beside the urethra. 
 
 Paraxon [par-aks'-on) [Trapd, beside; axon'], v. Len- 
 hoss^k's term for a lateral branch of the axis-cylinder 
 process of a nerve-cell ; a collateral fiber. 
 
 Parazoon [par - ah - zo' - on) [Trapd, beside; fuov, an 
 animal]. An ectoparasite. Cf. Ectozoan. 
 
 Parelectronomic [ par- e- lek- tro- nom' - ik) [Trapd, be- 
 side ; ijXtKTpov, amber; vo/iof, law]. Unresponsive to 
 electromotive stimulus. 
 
 Parencephalia [par- en- sef- a' -le-ah) [Trapd, beside ; 
 cyKC(fia^o;, brain]. Congenital malformation of the 
 brain. 
 
 Parerethism [par-er'-eth-izm). See Parerethisis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Parergon, Parergy (par-ur'-gon, -je) [irapd, beside ; 
 £p70K, work; ^\. parerga\ I. An appendage. 2. By- 
 
 work ; work undertaken as a recreation from severer 
 labors. Ger. Nebenwerk. 
 Paresifying [par-es' -e-fi-ing). Causing paresis. 
 Paresthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Berger's, pares- 
 thesia in youthful subjects, of one or both lower ex- 
 tremities without objective symptoms, accompanied by 
 weakness. P., Bernhardt's, abnormal sensation, es- 
 pecially of numbness, with hypesthesia and pain on 
 exertion, in the region supplied by the external cu- 
 taneous nerve of the thigh. P. olfactoria, parosmia. 
 P. of Pharynx. See Globus hystericus (Illus. Diet.). 
 Parfocal ( par-fit -kal ) ^ A term used to designate micro- 
 scopic oculars and objectives which are so constructed 
 or so mounted that in changing from one to another the 
 image will remain in focus. 
 Parica. See under Piptadenia peragrina. 
 Parietalia [par-i-et-a' -le-ah) [paries, wall]. The 
 bones that collectively form the vault of the cranium. 
 Paiistaria [par-i-et-a' -re- ah) [paries, a. v/sM]. A genus 
 of plants of the order Urticacece. P. officinalis, L. , 
 pellitory, a species of southern Europe, is used as a 
 diuretic and vulnerary. 
 Parietin [par-i' -et-in) . Same as Chrysophanic Acid. 
 Parietosquamosal [par-i-et-o-skwa-mo' -sal). Relating 
 
 to the parietal bone and the squamosa. 
 Pariglin (par'-ig-lin). See Smilacin (2). 
 Paristhmitis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by 
 
 Greek writers to designate ordinary throat-diseases. 
 Parithelioma [par-ith-e-le-o' -mah) [Trapd, beside ; 
 Brjlri, the nipple]. A tumor located near the nipple. 
 Parkesin [park'-es-in). A mixture of linseed oil and 
 chlorin sulfid in a solution of coUodium in nitrobenzol. 
 It is used as a substitute for caoutchouc. 
 Parodontitis [par-o-don-ti'-tis) [Tropd, beside; odotif, 
 tooth]. Inflammation of the tissues surrounding, a 
 tooth. 
 Parodynia [par-o-din'-e-ah). See Parodinia (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Parolive [par-oU -iv). An accessory olive. 
 Paronymy [par-on'-im-e) [wapa, beside; ovvua, name]. 
 I. The relation of a word in one language to its ante- 
 cedent in another. 2. The principle of using in modern 
 languages paronyms or derivations of Latin or Greek 
 words rather than heteronyms that have no common 
 antecedent. Cf. Pecilonymy. 
 Parophthalmoncus [par-of-thal-mon' -kus) [Trapd, be- 
 side ; b<t)Ba^/io(, the eye ; byKO(, a tumor] . A tumor 
 near the eye. 
 Paroplexia [par-o-pleks' -e-ah) [Trapd, beside; ir'MiBaeiv, 
 
 to strike]. Paraplegia. 
 Paroptic [par-op'-tik) [Trdpa, beside ; ui^if, vision]. 
 Applied to colors produced by the diffraction of light 
 rays. 
 Parovariotomy [par-o-va-re-of -o-me) [Trapd, beside ;. 
 a6v, egg ; re/iveiv, to cut]. Excision of a parovarian 
 cyst. 
 Parovaritis [par-o-var-i'-tis). Inflammation of a par- 
 ovarium. 
 Paroxia [par-oks'-e-ah). See Pica (Illus. Diet.). 
 Paroxyntic (par-oks-in'-tik) [napo^vvew, to excite]. 
 
 Same as Paroxysmal. 
 Parrot. (See Il'lus. Diet.) P. Disease. See Psitta-. 
 
 cosis. 
 Pars. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anterior. See Preinsula 
 (Illus. Diet.). P. centralis. See Cf//« (Illus. Diet.). 
 P. frontale. SeePreoperculum[c) {J\\ai..'C\A.\ P. 
 inferior fossae rhomboidese. See Calamus (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. intermedia of Wrisberg, a small nerve 
 which joins the facial in the auditory canal after passing 
 between the fifth and eighth cranial nerves. P. lateralis 
 foraminis interventricularis. See Porta (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. marginalis. See Paratela (Illus. Diet.). 
 
PARTURITION 
 
 405 
 
 PEDIOPATHY 
 
 P. medialis foraminis interventricularis. See Aula 
 (i) (lUus. Diet.). P. metencephalica ventriculi 
 quarti. See Epiala (2) (lUus. Diet.). P. pos- 
 terior. See Postinsnla (Illus. Diet.). P. sphinc- 
 teria inferior, the lowest portion of the esophagus. 
 P. temporale. See Postopcyculimi (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Parturition. (See Illus. Diet.) McClintock's Rule, 
 a pulse of lOO or move beats a minute, after parturition, 
 indicates impending postpartum hemorrhage. 
 
 Partus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. agrippinus {(jcger patiis, 
 difficult labor], labor with breech presentation. 
 
 Parurocystis \par-u-ro-sis' -tis) [-npd, beside ; ohpor, 
 urine ; /ciirrif, the bladder]. See Bladder, Supple- 
 mentary. 
 
 Paschachurda i^pas-kah-koor'-dah) [Persian]. An 
 endemic disease among the inhabitants of Tashkent 
 characterized by thick, stratified granulomas in the 
 corium ; it differs from lupus in thnt it is diffused over 
 the whole skin and never attacks the mucosa. Syn., 
 Tashkent ulcer ; Jainan Dschaegan. 
 
 Passavant's Cushion. See under Cushion. 
 
 Passiflora. (See Illus. Diet.) P. incarnata, L., of 
 North America, is used as a narcotic and anodyne. 
 Dose of fld. ext., 2-5 t\ (0.13-0.9 c.c). P. quad- 
 rangularis, L., a species of the West Indies; the root 
 causes vomiting, tetanus, convulsions, and paralysis, 
 but has been prescribed as an anthelmintic. 
 
 Passiflorin [pas-i-Jlor'-in'). An alkaloid isolated from 
 the root of Passifiora quadrangularis, L. 
 
 Paste. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Fruit, inspissated fruit 
 juice. P., Piffard's, copper sulfate, i part; tartarated 
 soda, 5 parts ; caustic soda, 2 parts. It is used as a 
 test for sugar in urine. P., Serum, a sterilized mix- 
 ture of serum from ox-blood with 25 % of zinc oxid ; 
 used as a film on abrasions or diseased surfaces. P., 
 Sulfuric Acid, a caustic mixture of equal parts of sul- 
 furic acid and powdered saffron. 
 
 Pasteur's Exhaustion Theory. See under Im- 
 munity. 
 
 Pasteurella (pas-tur-el'-ah). A group of polymorphic 
 cocco-bacilli destitute of spores or cilia. They do not 
 take Gram's stain, do not liquefy gelatin, do not co- 
 agulate milk, give no visible growth on acid potato, do 
 not cause indol in pancreatic bouillon, do not redden 
 the jelly of Wurtz ; are aerobic, facultative, anaerobic. 
 
 Pasteurellose (pas-tur-el'-oz). Ligniere's (1901) term 
 for hemorrhagic septicemia in animals. 
 
 Pasture-evil. See Milk-sickness (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Patch. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Hutchinson. See under 
 Signs [IWus.IixcL). P., Moth, chloasma. P., White, 
 a circumscribed opacity in the fibrous investment of the 
 spleen or in the pericardium over the apex of the left 
 ventricle, caused by attrition against a rib-nodule in 
 rachitis. 
 
 Patchoulin (patch-oo'-lin). C|5H.;gO. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, homologous with borneol, melting at 59° C, 
 boiling at 296° C, contained in oil of patchouli ; by 
 action of hydrochloric acid it is decomposed into water 
 and patchoulen. Syn., Patchouli camphor. 
 
 Patefying [pat-e-fi'-ing) \_patere, to stand open]. The 
 act of rendering patent. 
 
 Patelloid, Patelloidean ( pat-el' -oid, pat-el-oid'-e-an). 
 Disc-like, shaped like a knee-pan ; patelliform. 
 
 Pathemate (path' -em-dt) [iTdfi^/j.a, a suffering]. Per- 
 taining to emotional excitement. 
 
 Pathoamins {path-o-am'-ins). Selmi's term for the 
 basic substances found in disease. 
 
 Pathogenicity {path-o-jen-is' -it-e). The condition of 
 being pathogenic. 
 
 Pathology. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Solidistic, P., 
 Solid. See Solidism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Paulocardia {paw-lo-kar' -de-ah) \jravXa, pause ; iiapSia, 
 
 heart]. A subjective sensation of intermission or 
 momentary stopping of the heart-beat sometimes ob- 
 served in cases of gastric neurasthenia. 
 
 Paulowilhelmia (paw-lo-vil-helm'-e-ah). A genus of 
 acamhaceous plants. P. speciosa, Hochst. , an African 
 species ; under the name of adubiri or aquapim, the 
 wood is used as a fish poison on the Gold L'oast. 
 
 Pavilion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In anatomy a tent- 
 shaped structure. 3. A small building dependent 
 upon but separate from the main structure. 
 
 Pawpaw. See Carica papaya. 
 
 Payta-bark. A variety of cinchona obtained from 
 Payta, a seaport of Peru. 
 
 Pea (pe). The common name for the genus Pisum and 
 its fruits. P., Issue. See under Issue (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pearl. (See Illus. Diet.) P. ash, etude potassium 
 carbonate. P.s, Epstein's, small, slightly elevated, 
 yellowish-white masses on each side of the median line 
 of the hard palate at birth. P.s, Laennec's. See 
 under Signs (Illus. Diet.). P. -white, bismuth oxy- 
 chlorid. 
 
 Peciloblast, Pecilocyte, Pecilocythemia, Pecilo- 
 cytosis, Pecilothermal. See Poikiloblast ; Poikilo- 
 cyte, etc. (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pecilonymy, Poecilonymy {pe-sil-on'-im-e) [Trcw/ciAof, 
 various ; 6w/j.a, name]. The use in one and the same 
 publication of different names for the same part ; ter- 
 minologic inconsistency ; e. g., hippocampus, hippo- 
 campus major, cornu ammonis. Syn., Poikilonyviy, 
 
 Pectate (pei'-tdt). A salt of pectic acid. 
 
 Pectinase (peli'-tin-az). The enzyme capable of trans- 
 forming pectin. 
 
 Pectineal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Belonging to the os 
 pubis. 
 
 Pectoriloquy. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aphonic. I. 
 Laennec's name for the sound heard in auscultating a 
 lung in which there is a cavity. 2. The sound heard 
 in auscultation of one having a pleuritic effusion when 
 he speaks in a low tone. 
 
 Pectosate (pek' -to-sat). A salt of pectosic acid. 
 
 Pedal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the pes or 
 crusta of the crus cerebri and pons. 
 
 Pederast, Pederist (ped'-er-ast, -ist). One who prac- 
 tises pederasty. 
 
 Pedetic [ped-et' -ik). Exhibiting or pertaining to ped- 
 esis. 
 
 Pedication (ped-i-ka' -shun) [iraKiim, a darling]. 
 Sodomy with a boy. 
 
 Pedicle. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Vitelline, the pedicle 
 uniting the umbilical vesicle to the embryo. 
 
 Pedicterus, Paedic'terus {ped-ii'-tw^s) [Truif , a child ; 
 iKTepoc, the jaundice]. Icterus neonatorum. 
 
 Pedicular. (See Illus. Diet.) Lousy, belonging to the 
 genus Pedictflus. 
 
 Pediculate, Pediculated [ped-ik' -u-lai) \_pediculus, 
 a little foot]. Furnished with a footstalk. 
 
 Pediculin {ped-ik' -u-lin) [pediculus, a louse]. A 
 proprietary insecticide said to consist of limestone, 
 65 % ; and crude naphthalin, 35 <fc . 
 
 Pediculofrontal (ped-ik-u-lo-frunt'-al). Relating to 
 the pedicles of the frontal gyri. 
 
 Pediculoparietal (ped-ik-ti-lo-par-i'-et-al). Relating 
 to the pedicles of the cerebral gyri and the parietal 
 region. 
 
 Pedimeter, Pediometer. See Pedometer [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Pedion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The surfaces of the 
 metatarsus (Galen). 3. The metatarsus (Casp. Hof- 
 mann). 4. The tarsus (Bartholin). 
 
 Pedioneuralgia { pe-de-o-nu-ral' -je-ah). See Pedialgia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pediopathy, Paediopathy {pe-de-op'-ath-e). See Ped- 
 opalhy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
PEDIOTROPHY 
 
 406 
 
 PENTOSURIA 
 
 Pediotrophy, Paediotrophy [pe-de-of -ro-fi). See 
 Pedotrophy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pedobaromacrometer, Paedobaromacrometer (^pe- 
 do-bar-o-mak-rom' -et-ur^. See Bt^Lromacrometer (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pedobarometer, Paedobarometer {pe-do-bar-om'-et- 
 ur) [TraZf, a ehild ; /3apof, weight ; fisrpov, a measure]. 
 An instrument for determining the weight of a child. 
 Cf. Baromacrometer. 
 
 Pedopea, Psedopaea [pe-di/ -pe-ah) \jraidonoiEi.v, to 
 beget children]. The procreation of children. 
 
 Pedostathmion, Paedostathmion (pe-do-stath' -me-on) 
 [irolf, a child ; aradfiiov, a standard weight]. See 
 Pedobarometer. 
 
 Peganum (^peg'-an-um) [niiyavov, rue]. A genus 
 of rutaceous plants. P. harmala, L., wild rue, 
 a species of southern Europe and of Asia, is diaphor- 
 etic, emmenagog, anthelmintic, and contains the al- 
 kaloids harmalin and harmin. 
 
 Pegmatic (peg-mat' -ik) [nriyiia, a concrement]. Per- 
 taining to or producing coagulation. 
 
 Pegmin (peg'-min). See Buffy Coat (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pejorate [pe'-jor-at) \_pejor, comparative of ma/us, 
 bad]. To grow worse. 
 
 Pekelharing's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See 
 under Blood. 
 
 Pelade. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease resembling 
 pellagra due to eating maize infected by the fungus 
 Scleorotium zemum, Roulin. Syn., Pelalina. 
 
 Pelagin ( pel'-aj-in). A proprietary remedy for sea-sick- 
 ness, said to consist of a solution of antipyrin, caffein, 
 and cocain. 
 
 Pelatina (pel-at-e'-nah). See Pelade. 
 
 Pelicochirometresis (pel-ik-o-ki-ro-met-re' -sis) [irtXiiai, 
 a wooden bowl ; x^^P\ the hand ; fikrpov, a measure]. 
 Digital pelvimetry. 
 
 Pellagrazein, Pellagrocein, Pellagrozein. See 
 Pellagracein (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pellentia (pel-en' -she-ah) [pellere, to drive]. Aborti- 
 facient drugs. 
 
 Pelletierin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ptinicin. P. 
 Hydrobromid, occurs in bipwn deliquescent masses 
 soluble in water and alcohol. It is used in paralysis 
 of the eye muiicles. Dose, 4-6 gr. (0.25-0.4 gm.). 
 P. Hydrochlorate, used as a teniafuge. Dose, 4^- 
 8 gr. (0.3-0.5 gm. ). P. Sulfate, a brown syrup solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol ; used as an anthelmintic. 
 Dose, 6 gr. (0.4 gm. ) with 8 gr. (0.52 gm. ) of tannin 
 in I fl. oz. (30 c.c. ) of water, followed by cathartic. 
 P. Tannate, a grayish-brown tasteless powder solu- 
 ble in dilute acids ; a prompt anthelmintic. Dose, 8- 
 24 gr. (0.52-1.6 gm.) in I oz. of water followed by 
 purgative. 
 
 Pellotin [pel'-ot-in). CjjHigNO^ . An alkaloid iso- 
 lated by Heffter from the Mexican cactus, Anhalonium 
 williaiiisi, Lem. It is a hypnotic; the hydrochlorate, 
 occurring in colorless, bitter crystals, soluble in water, 
 is preferred. Dose, 0.05-0.08 gm. ; subcutaneous dose, 
 0.02-0.04 gm. 
 
 Pelmatic {pel-mat' -ik) [-n-eA^a, sole]. Relating to the 
 sole of the foot. 
 
 Pelohemia, Pelo.haemia (pe-lo-he'-me-ah) [tttjU^, 
 mud ; aifj-a, blood] . Excessive thickness of the blood. 
 
 Pelopathist (pe-lop'-ath-ist) [tttiUq, mud ; ndBoc, dis- 
 ease]. One who practises pelopathy. 
 
 Pelopathy (pe-lop'-ath-e). The treatment of diseases 
 by the application of mud. Cf Fangotherapy. 
 
 Pelotherapy (pe-lo-tker'-ap-e). See Pelopathy. 
 
 Peltation {pel-ta'-shun) [TreAr^, a shield]. The protec- 
 tion afforded by inoculation with a serum. 
 
 Pelvifixation [pel-ve-fiks-a'-shun). Surgical fixation 
 of a misplaced pelvic organ. 
 
 Pelvioscopy [pel-ve-os' -ko-pe). See Pelveoscopy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pelvirectal [pel-ve-rek'-tal) . Relating to the pelvis and 
 the rectum. , 
 
 Pelvis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Caoutchouc, P., India 
 Rubber, P., Rubber, an osteomalacic pelvis in which 
 the curved, shortened, and compressed bones may be 
 stretched without breaking. P., Cuneiform, a pelvis 
 with a cuneiform inlet. P., Halesteretic. See P., 
 Kilian's (Illus. Diet.). P., Hauder's, one with a 
 brim narrowed by exostoses. P. obtecta. P., Prague, 
 P., Rokitanski's, P., Roofed in, P., Spondylolis- 
 thetic, the pelvic deformity due to spondylolisthesis. 
 P., Thorny. See P. spinosa (Illus. Diet.). P. vera. 
 See P., True (Illus. Diet.). P., Wedge-shaped. 
 See P., Cuneiform. 
 
 Pelvisacrum (pel-ve-sa'-krum). The pelvis and sacrum 
 taken conjointly. 
 
 Pelvitrochanterian (pel-ve-tro-kan-te' -re-an\ Relating 
 to the pelvis and the great trochanter of the femur. 
 
 Pengawsir or Penghawar Djambi. The long soft 
 hairs obtained from rhizomes of various ferns from 
 Sumatra and Java, particularly from the genus Cibo- 
 tium. It is used as a mechanical styptic and was em- 
 ployed extensively in the Franco-Prussian war. Syn. , 
 Paku kidang. See under Ciboiium. 
 
 Penicilliger ( pen-is-il' -ij-ur) [penicillum, a painter's 
 brush]. Bearing a tuft of hairs. 
 
 Penis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Palus ; Mutinus; 
 Muto ; Membrurit genitale vivorum ; M. seminale ; 
 M. virile; Menta; Mentula ; Priapus ; Psole; Phal- 
 lus ; Pater omnium viventiutn ; Peculiam ; Peos. 
 P.-bone. See Bone, Penial. P. captivatus, one 
 held in the vagina during copulation by spasm of the 
 perineal muscles of the female. P. cerebri, the 
 pineal gland. P., Clubbed, a deformity of the penis 
 consisting of a permanent flexure toward the scrotum. 
 P., Crura of, the corpora cavernosi. P. factitious, 
 P. succedaneus, an artificial penis. Syn., Fascinum; 
 Dildoe. P. lipodermus. See Paraphimosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. palmatus. P., Webbed, one enclosed by 
 the skin of the scrotum. 
 
 Penjavar yambi. See Penghawar Djambi. 
 
 Pennalism {pen'-al-izvi). Barbarity as practised by 
 higher classmen upon junior students in the universities 
 of the seventeenth century. 
 
 Pennyroyal. (See Illus. Diet.) P., European, the 
 ■plant Mentha pulegium, L. , which contains an es- 
 sential oil. 
 
 Penological (pe-no-log'-ik-al). Pertaining to penology. 
 
 Penologist (pe-nol'-o-jist). One who makes a study 
 of crime and its cause and prevention. 
 
 Penology, Paenology [pe-nol'-o-je) [ttow^, penalty; 
 AoyoQ, science]. In anthropology, the science treating 
 of crime, its punishment and prevention ; the study of 
 the management of prisons, etc. 
 
 Pentacrinin (pen-tah'-rin-in). See Pigments, Con- 
 spectus of (\\\\\s. Diet.). 
 
 Pentene [pen' -fen). Amylene. 
 
 Pentosan { pen' -fo-san) . A complex carbohydrate ca- 
 pable of forming a pentose by hydrolysis. 
 
 Pentosazon (pen-to-saz' -on). A body described by Sal- 
 kowski as occurring in urine, which possesses marked 
 reducing qualities, but is incapable of fermentation. 
 Its phenylhydrazin derivative crystallizes in orange- 
 yellow needles, melting at 159°. It is soluble in hot 
 water, insoluble in cold. It represents an abnormality 
 in the total metabolism of the body. 
 
 Pentosuria (pen-tos-u'-re-ah) \_ pentose ; oipov, urine]. 
 A rare disease characterized by the presence of pentose 
 in the urine. It is easily confounded with glycosuria 
 and diabetes. The patient can consume sugar as well 
 
PENTYL 
 
 407 
 
 PERIDENDRITIC 
 
 as a healthy person, and polarization is necessary to 
 determine that it is a five-atom sugar (pentose) in the 
 urine rather than one containing six atoms of carbon, 
 as glucose. 
 
 Pentyl {pen'-til) [Trivre, five ; vXri, matter]. CjH^. 
 A univalent hydrocarbon. P.-hydrid. See Amyl- 
 hydrid. 
 
 Pentylene {fen' -til-en) . See Amyl hydrid. 
 
 Pentylic {pen-tW -ik). Relating to or containing pentyl 
 or amyl. 
 
 Pentylidene { pen-til' -id-ln). See Amylidene. 
 
 Peos {pe'-os) [Trcof], The penis. 
 
 Pepantic [pep-an'-tik). See Pepastic (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Peporesin {pe-po-res'-iii). A hard substance discovered 
 by Haeckel in the husk of the seed of Cucurbita pepo ; 
 it is a vermicide. 
 
 Pepper. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Black, the unripe 
 fruit of Piper nigriiin, dried and pulverized. P., 
 Cayenne. See Capsicum (Illus. Diet.). P., Long, 
 the fruit of Piper longuin, L. P., Oleoresin, ethereal 
 extract of fruit of Piper >iigrn?n, L.; it is carminative 
 and stimulant. Dose, %-i n\^ (0.015-0.06 c.c. ). 
 P., White, the dried and pulverized ripe fruit of Piper 
 nigrum after it has been freed from pulpy matter and 
 the dark outer pericarp. 
 
 Peppermint Cartridge. See Drain-tester, Hudson's. 
 
 Pepsin. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Plant, P., Vegetable. 
 See Papain (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pepsiniferous [pep-sin-if'-ur-us) \_pepsin; ferre, to 
 bear]. Producing pepsin. 
 
 Pepsinogenous [pep-sin-oj'-en-us). See Pepsiniferous. 
 
 Peptinotoxin (pep iin-o-toks'-in). See Peptotoxin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Peptomangan ( pep-to-man' -gan ) . A proprietary com- 
 pound used in tuberculosis, etc., said to consist of iron, 
 manganese, and peptone. 
 
 Peptone. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Albumen, a light 
 yellow powder used as a nutrient obtained from white 
 of egg by action of pepsin with a little hydrochloric 
 acid. P. Anhydrid. See Al/'uminate [lUas. Diet.). 
 P., Beef, true peptone from beef used as a nutrient in 
 dyspepsia ; a light brown powder soluble in water. 
 P., Bismuthated. See Bismuth, Peptonized. P., 
 Casein, peptonized casein from milk ; a yellow hygro- 
 scopic powder used as a nutrient. P., Mercuric. 
 Set Mercury Pepionnte. P., Milk. See P., Casein. 
 P., Para-. See Syntonin (Illus. Diet.). P. Powder, 
 a nutrient containing 91 fo of peptone. 
 
 Peptosin (pep'-to-zin). A proprietary preparation of 
 pepsin. 
 
 Peptothyroid (pep-to-thi'-roid). A proprietary pepton- 
 ized preparation of thyroid extract. 
 
 Peracidity {pur-as-id'-il-e) [per, thoroughly ; acidus, 
 acid]. Excessive acidity. 
 
 Perarticulation [pur-ar-tii-u-la' -shun) [per, 
 thoroughly ; arliculus, a joint]. Synonym of Diar- 
 throsis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Perchlorhydria [pur-klor-hi'-dre-ah). S>et Hyperchlor- 
 hydria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Percipient. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. In psychology, the 
 recipient and transmitter of a motor, sensory, or tele- 
 pathic impression. 
 
 Percussion. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Direct. See P., 
 Immediate (Illus. Diet.). P., Hammer, that in 
 which a hammer is used. P. -noises, sounds elicited 
 in percussion which are devoid of tone. 
 
 Perdynamin (pur-di-nam'-in).' A proprietary prepara- 
 tion of iron. 
 
 Perencephalia, Perencephaly [pur-en-sef-a'-le-ah, 
 pur-en-sef'-al-e) [Trijpci, a pouch; kyKi^aXo^, brain]. 
 A condition marked by multiple cystic brain tumors. 
 
 Perezia [pa-ra-tke'-ah). A genus of composite herbs 
 
 indigenous to Mexico and South America. Several 
 species yield pipitzahuac or pipitzahoic acid. 
 
 Perezon [pur-e'-zon). Stt Acid, Pipitzahoic. 
 
 Perfection Chain of Liebnitz (the 6chelle of Bonnet). 
 The theory that existing forms of life constitute a scale 
 of ascent from polyps to man. The conception of the 
 gradual rise of higher forms of life by descent and 
 modification from lower forms still existing. 
 
 Perforatus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A muscle the ten- 
 don of which is perforated by another. 
 
 Periacinous {per-e-as'-in-us) [irepi, around ; acinus, n. 
 grape]. Lying around an acinus. 
 
 Perialgia [per-e-al'-je-ah) [irtpi, very; d^yof, pain]. 
 Marked by excruciating pain. 
 
 Perialienitis, P. cirrhosa [per-e-dl-yen-i'-tis) [vepi, 
 around ; alienitas, causes of disease extraneous to the 
 body]. Noninfectious inflammation due to the pres- 
 ence of a foreign body. 
 
 Periappendicitis [per-c-ap-en-dis-i'-tis). Inflammation 
 of the tissue around the vermiform appendix. 
 
 Periaxillary (per-e-ais-il-a'-re). Around the axilla. 
 
 Periaxonal (per-e-a/is'-on-al) [irepi, around; dfwv,. 
 axis]. Around an axon. 
 
 Peribronchiolitis (per-e-brong-ke-o-W -tis). Inflamma- 
 tion around the bronchioles. 
 
 Pericardicentesis, Pericardiocentesis [per-e-kar-di- 
 sen-te'-sis, per-e-kar-de-o-sen-te' -sis) [Trep/, around ; 
 KapSia, the heart ; nivTiiaiQ, a pricking]. Puncture of 
 the pericardium. 
 
 Pericardiopleural (per-e-kar-de-o-plu'-ral). Relating 
 to the pleurae and the pericardium. 
 
 Pericarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Broad- 
 brent's, Paul's, Josseraud' s, V/arthin' s, Oppolzer' s. 
 P. exsudatoria sanguinolenta. See Hemopericar- 
 dium (Illus. Diet.). P., Moist, that attended by an 
 effusion. P., Typhoid, that in which there is high 
 fever and typhoid symptoms. 
 
 Pericardium. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Membrana 
 cor circumplexa ; External membrane (of the heart); 
 Panniculus cordis ; Induvieniuni cordis; Invohtcrunt 
 cordis. P., Adherent. See Signs, Fisher's, Fried- 
 reich's, Kreyssig' s, KussmauP s. P. externum, the 
 ectal fibrous coat of the pericardium. P. internum, 
 the serous layer of the pericardium. P. parietale. 
 See P. externum. P., Visceral. See P. internum. 
 
 Pericardosis (per-e-kar-do' -sis). Microbic infection of 
 the pericardium. 
 
 Pericementitis {per-e-sem-ent-i'-tis) [ircpi, around; 
 cemcntum, cfme.'cA\. Fauchard' s disease ; progressive 
 necrosis of the dental alveoli. 
 
 Pericementum ( per-e-sem-eiit'-um) [vepi, around; 
 cevientuni\. The peridental membrane, a dense 
 fibrous tissue covering the cementum of a tooth. 
 
 Pericholangitis [per-e-ko-lan-ji'-tis). See Periangio- 
 cholitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Perichondral [per-e-kon'-di-al). Relating to the peri- 
 chondrium. 
 
 Pericolitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. sinistra, mem- 
 branous colitis. 
 
 Periconchitis [per-e-kon-ki'-tis) [Trfp/, around ; KiyxVy 
 the socket of the eye]. Inflammation of the perios- 
 teum or lining membrane of the orbit. 
 
 Pericoxitis {per-e-koks-i'-tis). Coxitis extending to the 
 adjacent tissues. 
 
 Pericranium. (See Illus. Diet.) P. internum. See 
 E^idocranium (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pericystium [ per-e-sis' -te-um) [Trepl, around; /cvcttjc, 
 cyst]. The vascular wall of a cyst. 
 
 Pericytial {per-e-sit'-e-al) [rrepi, around; /cfjrof, cell]. 
 Surrounding a cell. 
 
 Peridendritic (per-e-den-drit'-ik). Surrounding a 
 dendrite. 
 
PERIENCEPHALOMENINGITIS 
 
 408 
 
 PERISPONDYLITIS 
 
 Periencephalomeningitis ( per-e-en-sef-al-o-men-in- 
 ji'-tis). See PeriencefJialitis (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Periendothelioma (^per-e-en-do-the-le-o'-mah'). Borr- 
 mann' s name for a tumor originating in the endothelium 
 of the lymphatics and the perithelium of the blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 Periepithelioma { per-e-ep-e-the-le-o' -mah) . A tumor 
 originating in the vascular epithelium; i. e., the endo- 
 thelium lining the bloodvessels or lymphatics. 
 
 Perifistular (per-e-Jis'-tu-lar) . Around a fistula. 
 
 Perifolliculitis. (See lUus. Diet.) P. abscedens. 
 See Furunculosis (lUus. Diet.). P., Necrotic, a 
 disease of the skin follicles, characterized by a primary 
 nodular induration, foUovfed by ulceration, the ulcers 
 being deep with the edges irregularly sinuous, indurated 
 and steep. 
 
 Periglandulitis [per-e-gland-ii-li'-iis]. Inflammation 
 of the tissues about a small gland. 
 
 Periherniary, Perihernious {per-e-hur'-ne-a-re, -ne- 
 us). Applied to tissue immediately about a hernia. 
 
 Perihysteric [per-e-his-ter' -ik) [nepl, around; varepa, 
 the womb]. Around the uterus ; periuterine. 
 
 Perikaryon i^per' e-kar' -e-on) [irtpi, around; Kapvov, a. 
 nut]. The cytoplasm of a neuron. 
 
 Perikaryoplastn \per-e-ka7-' -e-o-plazvi) [lUfpi, around ; 
 Kapvov, nut ; nXda/j.a, anything formed] . A term ap- 
 plied by Chamberlain (1898) to a granular zone giving 
 rise to kinoplastie fibers in the pollen mother-cells of 
 Cobea scandens^ Cav. 
 
 Perimadarous (^per-e-mad'-ar-us) [te/ji, around; p.a&- 
 ap6q, bald]. Applied to a spreading ulcer with the 
 epiderm peeling off before its advance. 
 
 Perimastitis (J>er-e-iiiast-i^ -tis). Inflammation of the 
 connective tissue surrounding the mammary gland. 
 
 Perimetrosalpingitis ( per-e-niet-ro-sal - pin- ji'-tis ). 
 Pozzi's collective name for periuterine inflammation, 
 including perimetritis, parametritis, pelveo-peritonitis, 
 etc. 
 
 Perimyoendocarditis ( per-e-7ni-o-en-do-kar-di'-iis). 
 Combined pericarditis, myocarditis, and endocarditis. 
 
 Perimysium. (See Illus. Diet.) P. externum, the 
 epimysium. P. internum, the endomysium. 
 
 Perineocolporectomyomectomy (per-in-e-o-kol-po- 
 rek-to-ini-o-mek'-to-me). Excision of a myoma by in- 
 cision of the perineum, vagina, and rectum. 
 
 Perineoscrotal {per-in-e-o-skro' -tal). Relating to the 
 perineum and scrotum. 
 
 Perineovaginal (per-in-e-o-vaj'-in-al). Relating to 
 the perineum and vagina. 
 
 Perineovaginorectal ( per-in-e-o-vaj-in-o-rek' -tal). 
 
 Relating to the perineum, vagina, and rectum. 
 
 Perinephros [ par-e-nef ' -ros) [Trepi, around; vefpdg, 
 kidney]. Ste Perinep/iruwi (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Perineurium. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Indumentum 
 nervorum ; Involucruni nervortmi. ; Membranula 
 nervorum. P. internum. See Neuroglia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Periodate [pur-i'-o-dst). A salt of periodic acid. 
 
 Periodocasein [pur-i-o-do-ka^-se-in), A proprietary 
 compound of iodin and casein, 'used in myxedema. 
 
 Periodology (pe-re-od-ol'-o-je) [jrep/oiiof, period; 
 Woyo^, science]. The sum of what is known concern- 
 ing the tendency of certain diseases and morbid phe- 
 nomena to recur at stated periods. 
 
 Periomphacous [per-e-ojn'-fak-us) [nepi, around; 
 bfupaiiud^lC, like unripe grapes] . Immature, unripe ; 
 applied to abscesses. 
 
 Perion (^per'-e-on) [jrept, around; 'aov, egg]. The 
 decidua. 
 
 Perionychium {per-e-on-ii'-e-um) {iTepl, around; Swf, 
 nail]. The border of epiderm at the root of the 
 nail. 
 
 Perioophoric ( per-e-o-of -or-ik) \_'Ktpl, around; aofdpoc, 
 bearing eggs]. Periuterine. 
 
 Perioophorosalpingitis {^per-e-o-of-or-o-sal-pin-ji'-tis) 
 [ttEiOi, around; i>o(^6poq, bearing eggs; ad'Awiy^, tube]. 
 Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the ovary and 
 oviduct. 
 
 Periophthalmic {^per-e-of-thal'-mik'). Around the eye. 
 
 Peiriople [per-e-op'-le] [Trsp'i., around; ott/.^, a hoof]. 
 The bands of horny matter which run obliquely inward 
 from the heel of a horse' s foot, including the frog be- 
 tween them. Syn., Bar; Coronary frog band; 
 Perioplic band. 
 
 Perioplic [per-e-op'-lik). Relating to the periople. P. 
 Bands. See Periople. 
 
 Periorchitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. prolifera, 
 Kocher's name for periorchitis associated with prolifer- 
 ation of the connective-tissue elements of the tunica 
 albuginea. 
 
 Periost (per'-e-ost). Same as Periosteum. 
 
 Periosteomedullitis, PeriostomeduUitis. See Peri- 
 osteo-osteomyelitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Periosteosis, (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Periosteoma 
 (Illus. Diet.). 3. The formation of a tumor of the 
 periosteum. 
 
 Periosteotome [per-e-os-te'-o-tom) [nepl, around; ha- 
 reov, bone; te/j.v£iv, to cut]. An instrument for 
 dividing and lifting the periosteum from a bone. 
 
 Periostosteitis, Periostitis [per-e-ost-os-te-i'-iis, per- 
 e-ost-i'tis). Simultaneous periostitis and osteitis. 
 
 Periovaritis {^per-e-o-var-i'-tis). See Perioophoritis. 
 
 Peripheraphose (^per-if-ur-ah'-fos). See under /'/5oi«. 
 
 Peripherocentral i^per-if-ur-o-stn'-tral). Relating to 
 the center and also to the periphery. 
 
 Peripherophose ( per-if -ur-o-fos). See under Phase. 
 
 Periplast. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The attraction-sphere. 
 P., Daughter, the centrosome. 
 
 Periploca (per-ipZ-lo-ka) [TEp/, around ; ttA&eii', to 
 twine]. A genus of plants of the order Asclepidacem. 
 P. grseca, L., milk vine or silk vine, a European 
 species naturalized in western New York. The leaves 
 are used as an emollient ; the milky juice has been 
 used to poison animals ; the bark contains a glucosid, 
 periplocin. 
 
 Periplocin [per-ipZ-lo-siit). CyoH^gO,,. A crystalline 
 glucosid obtained from the bark of Periploca grteca, 
 L.; melts at 205° C, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in 
 ether. It is a powerful cardiac poison ; used sub- 
 cutaneously in heart-disease. Max. daily dose, ^^ gr. 
 
 Peripneumonia. (See Illus. Diet.) Undl the time 
 of Bichat, 1 771-1802, pleurisy, pneumonia, and bron- 
 chitis were confounded under this term. 2. Pleuro- 
 pneumonia. 
 
 Peripsoitis i^per-e-so-i'-tis). See /"jozftj (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Perirectitis [per-e-rek-ti'-tis). See Periproctitis {J\\ms. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Perirrigation [per-ir-e-ga'-shun). See Perrigation 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Perisalpingoovaritis { per-e-sal-pin-go-o-va-ri' -tis). 
 See Perioophorosalpingitis. 
 
 Periscelis {per-is'-kel-is') [irEpi, around; (r/c^Aof, leg]. 
 Herpes occurring around the leg where the garter 
 binds it. 
 
 Periscleritis [per-e-slile-ri'-tis). See Episcleritis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Perisinal, Perisinous, Perisinuous [per-e-si'-nal,- 
 -nus, per-e-sin^ -tt-us'). Surrounding a sinus. 
 
 Perisinuitis, Perisinus'itis { per-e-si-nu-i' -tis, -si'-tis). 
 Inflammation of the rissue about a sinus. 
 
 Perispondylitis [per-e-spon-dil-i'-tis) [T^epl, around; 
 aTrdvdvXoQ, a vertebra]. Inflammation of the tissues 
 around a vertebra. P., Gibney's, a painful condition 
 of the muscles of the spine. 
 
PERISSARTERIA 
 
 409 
 
 PERSULFID 
 
 Ptnss!inetiai{per-is-ar-te^-re-aA). See ArieHoperissia. 
 
 Peristaphylitis { per-e-staf-il-i' -lis) [Trepi, around; 
 araipv/i/, the uvula]. Inflammation of the tissues sur- 
 rounding the uvula. 
 
 Peristerna {per-e-stur'-ncih) [nepi, around; sternum']. 
 A name for the lateral portions of the chest. 
 
 Peritendineum. (See lUus. Diet.) P. externum, 
 that surrounding the entire tendon. P. internum, 
 tlie extension of the external tendon-sheath among and 
 around the bundles which compose the tendon. 
 
 Peritenonium (per-e-ten-o'-ne-um). ^e.^ Peritendineum 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Perithelial {per-e-the'-le-al). Relating to the perithe- 
 lium. 
 
 Perithelioma [ per-e-the-le-o' -maA) . A tumor originat- 
 ing in the perithelium of a vessel. 
 
 Peritome (per-it ' -om-e) [Trcpi, around ; toiiIj, a cutting]. 
 Circumcision. 
 
 Peritoneopexy { per-it-on-e-o-peks'-e) \_peritoneum ; 
 wfj^i^, a fixing in]. Gottschalk's operation of fixation 
 of the uterus by the vaginal route in the treatment of 
 retroflexions of this organ. 
 
 Peritonism [per'-it-on-izm). i. A false peritonitis 
 soon yielding to treatment. 2. A complex of serious 
 phenomena complicating peritonitis or diseases of those 
 parts covered by peritoneum. 
 
 Peritonitis. (See Ilkis. Diet.) P., Gonorrheal, that 
 due to extension of gonorrhea by way of the fallopian 
 tubes. P. hepatica, perihepatitis. P. hypochon- 
 driaca. See P., Diaphragmatic (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Metastatic, that arising from infectious processes not 
 connected with the peritoneum ; it may develop during 
 the existence of an acute infectious disease. P. 
 omentalis. Ste £piploitis {IWas. 'D\ct.). P., Pari- 
 etal, inflammation of the serous lining of the peri- 
 toneal cavity. P., Permeation, that produced by the 
 penetration of the healthy intestinal wall by bacteria. 
 P., Pneumococcous, that due to invasion of pneu- 
 mococci. P., Serous, P. serosa, that accompanied 
 by liquid exudation. P., Subdiaphragmatic, sub- 
 phrenic abscess. P., Traumatic, that due to some 
 injury having established a communication between 
 the peritoneal cavity and the surface of the body or 
 some of the hollow organs, through which channel 
 pyogenic cocci enter. P., Visceral, inflammation of 
 the peritoneal coat of any of the abdominal or pelvic 
 organs. 
 
 Peritrochanteric (^per-e-tro-kan-ter'-ik). Situated about 
 a trochanter. 
 
 Periumbilical (per-e-iim-bil'-ik-al). Surrounding the 
 umbilicus. 
 
 Periureteric (per-e-u-re-ter'-ik) \j^epi, around; nvprjTrip, 
 ureter]. Surrounding the ureters. 
 
 Periureteritis (per-e-u-re-tur-i' -tis). Inflammation of 
 the tiss\ies around a ureter. 
 
 Perivaginitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Dissecting 
 Phlegmonous. See Paracolpitis phlegiiionosa dis- 
 secans. 
 
 Perixenitis (per-e-zen-i'-tis) [liepi, around ; fEwf, a 
 stranger]. Inflammation around a foreign body em- 
 bedded in the tissues. Cf. Perialienitis. 
 
 Perle {purl) [Fr. and Ger. a pearl ; pi. perles]. A 
 capsule for administration of medicine. 
 
 Perlsucht [Ger.]. See Tuberculosis, Bovine. 
 
 Permixion { pur-mi/t'-shun) \_permiscere, to mingle]. 
 A perfect chemical mixture. 
 
 Pernambuco Wood. The wood of Ccesalpinia echinata, 
 Lam. (q. v."). It is used as an astringent and robor- 
 ant and contains the dye brazilin. 
 
 Peroraoplasty (/^-ro?«-i)-//aj'-/(') [jr^pu/io, a maiming; 
 TrXancEiv, to form]. The formation of a new stump after 
 an operation in which the stump projects. 
 
 Peronin (/«;--(/-«;«). C^iH^jNOj . CHI, Benzylmor- 
 phin hydrochlorate ; a synthetic substitution product 
 of morphin possessing feeble narcotic properties, but 
 useful as a somnifacient and in allaying cough. It is 
 a white powder soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol, 
 chloroform, or ether. Dose, %-l>4 gr. Max. daily 
 dose, 6 gr. 
 
 Peronospora. (See Illus. Diet.) P. lutea, Carmona 
 (1885), a name given by Carmona to micrococci which 
 he mistook for zoospores. 
 
 Perosmic {pur-os' -mik) . Containing osmium as an oc- 
 tavalent radicle. P. Anhydrid. See Acid, Osmic, 
 and Osmic Acid (Illus. Diet.). It is used internally 
 in muscular rheumatism. Dose, j'j gr. (o.ooi gm.). 
 Antidote, sulfureted hydrogen. Syn., Osmium tet- 
 roxid ; Perosmic acid. 
 
 Peroxidate, Peroxidize [pur-oks'-id-at, pur-oks' -id-iz) 
 Iper, thoroughly; ofif, sharp]. To oxidize com- 
 pletely. 
 
 Peroxol (pur-o/is'-ol). A combination of 3% solution 
 of hydrogen peroxid with camphor (camphoroxol), 
 menthol (menthoxol), or naphthol (naphthoxol). 
 
 Peroxydase (pur-ois'-e-ddz). Loew's term for an en- 
 zyme found by him in tobacco ; it is capable of pro- 
 ducing all the phenomena of fermentation. Cf. Ojcy- 
 dase. 
 
 Perpoena [pur-pe'-nah). A proprietary analgesic said 
 to be a coal-tar derivative. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.6 
 gm.). 
 
 Perseveration { pur-sev-itr-a' -shun') \_perseverare, to 
 persist]. Neisser's tenn for ^ senseless repetition of 
 plainly spoken words or of imperfect speech ; it is at- 
 tributed by Pick to cerebral fatigue originating partly 
 in cerebral lesion, partly in functional or exhaustion 
 psychosis. 
 
 Persistence-time. The period succeeding the contrac- 
 tion of the ventricle of the heart but prior to the 
 occurrence of relaxation. At this point the aortic ori- 
 fice is wide open and the semilunar valves in readiness 
 to close. Ger., Verharrungszeit. 
 
 Persodine (pur'-so-dln). The proprietary name for a 
 solution of 2 parts of sodium persulfate in 300 parts of 
 water. It is used as an appetizer. Dose, i teaspoon- 
 ful to a tablespoonful (5 C.C.-15 c.c.) before meals. 
 
 Person. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The bodily form of a 
 human being. 
 
 Persona [ pur-so' -nah) [L.]. A person ; a single in- 
 dividual. 
 
 Personality {pur-son-al'-it-e) \_pcrsona, a person]. 
 That which characterizes a person. P., Alternation 
 of. See P., Disintegration of. P., Disintegration 
 of, a term used in psychology for a condition in which 
 the sense of personality is not continuous, but is broken 
 by the intervention of a secondary personality, with 
 distinct trains of memory for each state. P., Secon- 
 dary, an alteration of memory and character, the result 
 of shock and disease ; it disappears after a time or 
 alternates with the original or primary personality. 
 
 Personation (pur-son-a'-shun). Assumption of the 
 character or attributes of another with intent to defraud. 
 
 Perspiration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Wrongly applied 
 to the liquid excreted from the skin ; sweat. 
 
 Perstriction [pur-stril/-shun) iper, through; stringere, 
 to bind]. The arrest of hemorrhage by ligating the 
 bleeding vessel. 
 
 Persulfate {pur-suF-fdt). The sulfate which contains 
 a greater proportion of the sulfuric acid radicle than 
 the other sulfates of the same radicle. 
 
 Persulfid {pur-sul'-fid). The compound of sulfur with 
 an element or radicle which contains more sulfur than 
 the other compounds of sulfur with the same element 
 or radicle. 
 
PERTUSSIN 
 
 410 
 
 PHAGEDENOMA 
 
 Pertussin ( pur-tus' -in) . A proprietary remedy for 
 whooping-cough said to consist of the fluid extract of 
 thyme mixed with syrup to procure an infusion in the 
 strength of I : "J. 
 
 Perucognac [pe-ru-kon' -yak ) . A preparation employed 
 in tuberculosis said to consist of the active principle of 
 balsam of Peru, 25 gr. ; cinnamic acid, lofc, in a liter 
 of cognac. 
 
 Peruiferous [pe-rti-if'-ur-tts). Yielding balsam of 
 Peru. 
 
 Peruol [pe'-ru-ol). A mixture of peniscabin and castor 
 oil. It is used in scabies. 
 
 Peruscabin [pe-ru-ska'-bin). Synthetic benzoic-acid 
 benzyl ester. . It is used in scabies. 
 
 Pes. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anserinus. See P. an- 
 serinus major. P. anserinus fasciae latae, the four 
 or five flat radiating fibers of the fascia lata immediately 
 below the internal condyle of the femur. P. an- 
 serinus major, the radiation formed by the three 
 primary branches of the facial nerve after its emergence 
 from the stylomastoid foramen. P. anserinus minor. 
 See P., Infraorbital. P. anserinus nervi mediani. 
 See Plexus anserinus nervi mediani. P. arcuatus, 
 talipes cavus. P. calcaneovalgus, talipes calcaneo- 
 valgus. P. calcaneus, talipes. P. cavus, P. ex- 
 cavatus, talipes cavus. P. corvinus, crow's-foot, the 
 wrinkles radiating from the outer canthus of the eye. 
 P. febricitans, elephantiasis. P. gigas, macropodia. 
 P., Infraorbital, the radiating rami of the infraorbital 
 nerve after it emerges from the infraorbital canal. P. 
 olfaotorius, the inner root of the olfactory lobe 
 [Wilder]. P. pedunculi, the crusta of the crus 
 cerebri. P. staticus adultorium, P. valgus adoles- 
 centium, flat-foot. 
 
 Pessary. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A vaginal suppository. 
 
 Pest. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Endemic Miasmatic. 
 See Pestis minor. P., Justinenne. See Plague, 
 Jitstinian. 
 
 Pestilence. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aborted. See 
 Pestis minor. P., Choleric, Asiatic cholera. P. 
 glandula, the plague. P., Hemogastric, yellow 
 fever. P., Hip. See Quebrabunda. P., Lesser, 
 P., Masked. See Pestis minor. P., Septic, the' 
 plague. 
 
 Pestis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. minor, an oriental dis- 
 ease resembling the plague but not necessarily fatal. 
 It is believed to have been a mild or modified form 
 of buborfic plague. Syn. , Endemic miasmatic pest ; 
 Aborted pestilence ; Lesser pestilence ; Masked pestil- 
 ence ; Fr. , Peste fruste. Peste fruste [Fr.]. See 
 Pestis minor. 
 
 Petalobacteria {pet-al-o-bnk-te'-re-ak) [ttetoAov, leaf; 
 Bacterium']. Bacteria in the zooglea stage. 
 
 Petanelle (pet'-an-el). A patented preparation of 
 fibrous peat used as an absorbent. 
 
 Petiolus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The manubrium of the 
 malleus. P. glandulae pinealis. See Peduncle of 
 the Pineal Gland (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Petit-grain (pet-e-gran) [Fr.]. Orange berries ; small, 
 unripe, bitter oranges. 
 
 Petroleum. (See Illus. Diet.) P. Ether, Light, 
 canadol. P.-jelly, petrolatum. 
 
 Petrolization [pet-rol-i-za' -sliun) \_petra, rock ; oleum, 
 oil]. The act or process of treating waters with kero- 
 sene for the extermination of mosquitos. 
 
 Petrolize (pef -rol-lz) . To treat waters with kerosene. 
 
 Petrooccipital (pet-ro-ok'-sip'-it-al). Relating to the 
 petrosa and the occipital bone. 
 
 Petrosapol (pet-ro-sa'-pol). A proprietary combination 
 said to consist of soap and certain constituents of 
 petroleum residue. It is used in the treatment of dis- 
 eases of the scalp. 
 
 Petrosulfol (pet-ro-sul'-fol). A proprietary product 
 closely resembling ichthyol, but with less disagreeable 
 odor; used as ichthyol. 
 
 Petrous. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone. 
 
 Petrox {pet'-roks). A mixture of paraffin oil, 100 parts; 
 oleic acid, 50 parts ; and alcohohc ammonia solution, 
 25 parts ; a substitute for vasogen. 
 
 Pettenkofer's Soil-water or Ground-water Theory, 
 is that cholera never prevails epidemically where the 
 ■soil is impermeable to water, or where the level of the 
 soil water te not liable to fluctuations. 
 
 Petuning [pet-u'-ning) . A process of sprinklingtobacco 
 with some special preparation to aid in the fermenta- 
 tion and flavoring. 
 
 Peucedanum. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. cambyi; Coulter, 
 chuklusa of North America, is used as food by the 
 Indians. P. oreoselinum, Monch., indigenous to 
 middle and southern Europe. The root,, leaves, and 
 fruit are used in jaundice and as an antipyretic; it con- 
 tains athamantin. P. palustre, Monch., the root is 
 used in epilepsy and in whooping-cough. Dose, 20- 
 30 gr. (1.29-1.94 gm.) 3 times daily and rapidly in- 
 creased to 4 times that amount. 
 
 Peucine [pu'-sln) [vsmri, the fir]. Resin; pitch. 
 
 Peucinous { pu' -sin-its') [neiiKT!, the fir]. Relating to 
 or like the fir-tree, resinous. 
 
 Pexin (pek^-sin) [Tr^fif, a curdling]. Rennin. 
 
 Pexinogen [peks-iii'-o-jen)[n^^ic, a curdling ; jEwav, to 
 produce]. See lienninogen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Peyote [pa'-o-ta). See Mescal. 
 
 Pfeiffer's Phenomenon, P.'s Reaction. See Bacteri- 
 olysis and Reaction, P.^s. 
 
 Phace, Phacea l^fa'-se, fa-se'-ak) {jiaadg, a lentil]. 
 The crystalline lens. 
 
 Phacicous (fa'-sik-us) [^Ofcdf, a lentil]. Belonging to 
 the crystalline lens. Lentil-shaped. 
 
 Phacocele {fa'-ko-sel). See Phacentocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phacoideitis [fa-koid-i' -tis) . See Phacitis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Phacolysis, Phakolysis {fa-kol'-is-is) [0a/£i5f, lens; 
 7Aciv, to loose]. I. Dissolution or disintegration of 
 the crystalline lens. 2. An operation for relief of high 
 myopia consisting in discission of the crystalline lens 
 followed by extraction. 
 
 Phacoplanesis (fa-ko-plan-et -sis) [^OKOf, a lentil ; 
 n'/avj/cji^, a making to wander]. Displacement of the 
 lens of the eye from the posterior to the anterior cham- 
 ber and back again. 
 
 Phacoscopy, Phakoscopy [fa-kos'-co-pe) [(pa/ciif, a 
 lens ; nKoweiv, to view]. The observation and estima- 
 tion of the changes in the lens of the eye caused by 
 accommodative influences. 
 
 Phacotherapy, Phakotherapy (fa-ko-tker' -ap-e)[(paK6(, 
 lens; SepaTTfia, therapy]. Hehotherapy. 
 
 Phacozymase [fa-ko-zi'-mdz) \j^aK6(, lens; (.vfJ-l, a 
 ferment]. B^champ's name for an albuminous body 
 found with crystalbumin in the watery extract of the 
 crystalline lens, which coagulates at 55° C. and con- 
 tains a diastatic enzyme. 
 
 Phaenakistoscope. See Phenakistoscope. 
 
 Phaenology. See Phenology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phaeoretin {^fe-or-et'-in)\_ (patbg, dusky; pijTivri, resin]. 
 CjjHgOj . A resinous extract from rhubarb-root, various 
 species of the genus Pheum. It occurs as a yellowish- 
 brown powder soluble in alcohol and alkalis. 
 
 Phagedenism, Phagedaenism (faf -ed-en-izvi). 
 Rapidly progressive ulcerative processes of the soft 
 parts, difficult to control and frequently complicated 
 with chancroid bubos. 
 
 Phagedenoma, Phagedaenoma [faj-ed-en-o'-mah). 
 A phagedenic ulcer. 
 
PHAGOLYSIS 411 
 
 Phagolysis {fag-ol'-is-is) [jiayiiv, to eat; Xveiv, to 
 loose]. Destruction or dissolution of phagocytes. 
 
 Phagotherapy .(/a^-o-Mcr'-a;>-<) [^oyfiv, to eat ; Bepa- 
 Ttia, therapy]. Treatment by superalimentation. 
 
 Phalacromatic, Phalacromatous (fal-ak-ro-mat'-ik, 
 ■us). Relating to phalacrosis, bald. 
 
 Phalacrotic, Phalacrous t^fal-ak-rot'-ik, fal-ak'-rus) 
 [0n/la/cp6f]. Bald. 
 
 Phalanges. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Deiters', the 
 phalangeal process of Deiters' cells in the organ of 
 Corti. 
 
 Phalangiasis [fal-an-ji-a'-sis). See Phalangosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phalangitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. syphilitica. See 
 under Dactylitis syphilitica. 
 
 Phallin [fal'-in). A toxalbumin contained in the 
 death cup fungus, Amanita phalloides, Fr. 
 
 Phantasm. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Verbal, a delirious 
 conception of new words and of new meanings of old 
 words. 
 
 Phantasmatics [fan-taz-mat'-iks) [(fiavrd^eiv, to render 
 visible]. The study or exposition of the cause of the 
 appearance of phantoms. 
 
 Phantasmatology i^fan-taz-mat-ol' -o-je). See Phan- 
 tasmohgy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phantom. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Imitative, a phan- 
 tom tumor in a neurotic individual showing a tendency 
 to mimic diseases or deformity of others. [Bennett.] 
 P., Occupation, a phantom tumor resulting from the 
 prolonged or continuous strain of muscles which be- 
 come hard and enlarged, and may remain so for a 
 time, even after the occupation of the individual has 
 been discontinued. [Bennett.] 
 
 Phantoscopy (^fan-tos' -ko-pe). See Retinoscopy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pharbitin, 'P^aih\\\%va.i^far-bif -in, far-bit' -is-in). The 
 kalandana of the Indian pharmacy, a resinous substance 
 isomeric with convolvulin contained in Ipomaea hedera- 
 cea, Jacq. It is used as a cathartic. Dose, 7-10 gr. 
 (0.45-0.64 gm.). 
 
 Pharcidous (y^r'-iiV-Kj) \_^apidq, a wrinkle]. Wrinkled, 
 rugose, full of wrinkles. 
 
 Pharmachemics {far-mah-kem'-iks). A subdivision 
 of materia medica which includes solubilities and in- 
 compatibilities. (Potter.) 
 
 Pharmacooryctology {far-mak-o-or-ik-tol'-o-ji) \(^a.(i- 
 jj.aK.ov, drug; opvicrdg, dug out, quarried; Uyoi, 
 science]. The science of mineral drugs. 
 
 Pharmacopolist. (See Illus. Diet.) They came in 
 about 400 A. D. as a class of citizens in Rome to 
 whom was delegated the duty of preparing drugs 
 ordered by physicians. 
 
 Pharmacotaxis { far-mak-o-taks' -is) [fdpfiaicov, drug; 
 Tiifif, an arranging]. The preparation of drugs. 
 
 Pharyngitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. lateralis, the 
 type marked by special involvement of the lateral walls 
 of the pharynx. P., Lithemic, a sense of fullness in 
 the throat with a feeling of rigidity associated with heat 
 and dryness; due to gouty diathesis. P., Pulta- 
 ceous. See Angina, Pultaceous. 
 
 Pharyngomaxillary \far-in-go-maks'-il-a-re). Re- 
 lating to the pharynx and the jaw. 
 
 Pharyngopalatine {far-in-go-pal'-at-ln). Relating 
 to the pharynx and the palate. 
 
 Pharyngoparalysis (far-in-go-p,ar-al'-is-is). See 
 Pharyngoplegia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pharyngoplasty [far-in-go-plas'-te) [ipdpvy^, pharynx; 
 TtXaaaeiv, to form]. Plastic surgery of the pharynx. 
 
 Pharyngopleural {far-in-go-plu'-ral). Relating to 
 the pharynx and to the pleurae. 
 
 Pharyngoscleroma (far-in-go-skle-rc/-mah). Laryn- 
 geal scleroma. 
 
 PHENANTHRAQUINON 
 
 Pharyngospasmodic { far-in-go-spas-mod '-ik). Re- 
 lating to spasmodic contraction of the pharyngeal 
 muscles. 
 
 Pharyngostenous [ far-in-go-ste' -nus) [(jiapxry^, phar- 
 ynx ; aTcvdf, narrow]. Relating to stricture of the 
 pharynx. 
 
 Pharyngotherapy (far-in-go-ther'-a-pe) [(papvy^, 
 pharynx ; Oepanita, therapy] . The treatment of dis- 
 eases of the pharynx' by direct applications or irriga- 
 tions. 
 
 Pharyngotyphoid {far-in-go-ti' -foid). See Pharyngo- 
 typhus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pharyngoxerosis [far-in-go-zer-o'-sis] [ifiapvy^, phar- 
 ynx; fcpiif, dry]. Dryness of the pharynx. 
 
 Phaselin (fa'-sel-in). A proprietary digestant said to 
 be a constituent of a wild bean of Mexico. 
 
 Phaseolin (fa-se'-ol-in). A globulin obtained from 
 beans. 
 
 Phaseolunatin (fa-se-o-lu'-nat-in). A cyanogenetic 
 glucosid contained in Phaseolus lunatus, L. 
 
 Phaseolus [fa-se'-ol-us) [^tpaGrjoXot;, the kidney bean]. 
 A genus of leguminous herbs many species and 
 varieties of which are cultivated for their edible seeds 
 and pods. P. lunatus, L. , Lima-bean, indigenous to 
 the East Indies, cultivated in America for the edible 
 seeds. P. mungo, L., indigenous to the East Indies 
 and Asia, is employed as a remedy for beri-beri. P. 
 semierectus, L., of the West Indies. The seeds are 
 used to poison fish. P. trilobus. Ait., of East India 
 and China ; the leaves are used as a tonic ; the root, 
 rich in amylon, is used in China under the name of 
 koh as an emetic, diaphoretic, and antiphlogistic. 
 
 Phaseomannite [fa-se-o-man'-lt). See Inosite (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Phasotrophy [ fa-sot '-rofe) [^naif, appearance ; Tp6- 
 TTOf, a turn]. Bruhl's name for the phenomenon pre- 
 sented by those chemical bodies which, according to 
 their method of formation, appear in two modifications 
 belonging to the same class, yet showing themselves 
 to be identical. Syn. , Virtual tautomerisTn (v. Pech- 
 mann). 
 
 Phecine (fe'-sln). Z^^{0\^).^%0^. Sulfometadihy- 
 droxybenzene, a sulfate of the double hydrate of ben- 
 zene ; it is said to be a non-irritant antiseptic and pro- 
 phylactic, and is indicated in diseases of the skin. 
 
 Phediuretin (fe-di-u-re'-tin). See Pheduretin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Phellandrene (fel-an'-drln). CjjHjj. A terpene 
 present in the ethereal oil of CEnanthe phellandriuvi. 
 Lam. ; boils at I7I°-I72° C. 
 
 Phenacethydrazin (fe-nas-et-hi-draz'-in). See Hy- 
 dracetin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phenacylidin (fe-nas-il'-id-in). C5H4(OC,H5)NH .- 
 CHjCO . CgHj. An antipyretic substance obtained by 
 the condensation of bromoacetophenone and para- 
 phenetidin, forming a powder insoluble in water, 
 recommended in veterinary practice. 
 
 Phenacylphenetedin [fe-nas-il-fe-net'-id-in). A non- 
 toxic phenacetin preparation, easily soluble in alcohol 
 and glycerin and insoluble in water. 
 
 Phenakistoscope, Phaenakistoscope (^fe-nak-is'-to- 
 skip") [^ipevaKiaTf/g, an imposter; OKOTrtlv, to view]. 
 That form of stroboscope in which the figures and 
 slits revolve in the same direction. Syn., Direct strobo- 
 scope; Zoetrope. 
 
 Phenalgene (fe-nal'-jln). A proprietary analgesic 
 said to contain acetanilid, sodium bicarbonate, etc. 
 
 Phenalgin [fe-nal'-jin). A proprietary antipyretic 
 and analgesic said to be an ammoniated combination 
 of phenyl and acetamid. Dose, 3-10 gr. (o. 1-0.64 
 gra. ). Syn., Amnioniophenylacetamid. 
 
 Phenanthraquinon. See Phenanthrenequinon. 
 
PHENANTHRENEQUINONE 
 
 412 
 
 PHENOXYCAFFEIN 
 
 Phenanthrenequinone [fe-nan-thrln-kwin' -on). C^^- 
 HgOj. An oxidation product of phenanthrene, form- 
 ing orange-colored needles or prisms, soluble in ether- 
 benzene, acetic acid, or hot alcohol, melting at 202° C. 
 It gives a dark green coloration with concentrated sul- 
 furic acid. 
 
 Phenatol (fe'-nal-ol). A proprietary antipyretic and 
 anodyne said to be a combination of the carbonate, 
 bicarbonate, sulfate, and chlorid of soda with acetanilid 
 and caffein. 
 
 Phenazon [fe' -naz-on) . Antipyrin. 
 
 Phene [fin). Benzene. 
 
 Phenedin l^fe'-ned-in). Phenacetin. 
 
 Phenegol [fe'-ne-gol). C^\ . O . NO, . SO3K. Mer- 
 cury potassium nitro-paraphenol sulfonate. It is an- 
 tiseptic and bactericide. 
 
 Phenesol. See Phenosai. 
 
 Phenethyl {fe-neth'-il). See Phenetol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phenethylene i^fe-neth'-il-en'). See Styrol (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Phenetidin. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. Acetosalicylate. 
 See Pkenosal. P. Citrate, a condensation product of 
 para-amidophenetol with citric acid ; sedative and anti- 
 pyretic. P.-methylglycoUate, kryofin. 
 
 Phenetidinuria ^fe-net-id-in-u' -re-ah). A condition 
 marked by the presence of phenetidin in the urine. 
 
 Phenetol. (See Illus. Diet.) P.-carbamid. See 
 Dulcilol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phenicate (fe'-nik-at). To charge with phenol or 
 phenic acid. 
 
 Phenidin, Phenin [fe'-nid-in, fe'-nin). Phenacetin. 
 
 Phenigmus, Phoenigmus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. 
 Petechial. See Purpura simplex (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 PhenocoU, Phenocollum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 Arnidoacetophenetidin. P. Acetate, bulky, acicular 
 crystals, readily soluble in water and adapted for subcu- 
 taneous injections. P. Carbonate, a colorless crys- 
 talline powder, quite insoluble in water, used as the 
 hydrochlorid. P. Salicylate. See Salocoll (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Phenocreosote i^fe-no-kre' -o-sol). A preparation of 
 creasote and carbolic acid. 
 
 Phenol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Oxanilin. P.- 
 anytol, a combination of anytol and phenol used as a 
 bactericide. P. Benzoate. See Phenyl Benzoate. 
 P. -bismuth, bismuth carbonate. P. Camphor. See 
 under Camphor. P. Celluloid, a protective varnish 
 for wounds, prepared from pyroxylin, carbolic acid, 
 and camphor. P., Cymic, carvacrol. P.diiodid, a 
 precipitate from a combination of solutions of sodium, 
 phenol, and iodopotassium iodid, forming a violet-red 
 odorless powder, insoluble in water and recommended 
 as a wound antiseptic. Syn., Diiodophenoliodid. P. 
 Mercury, mercury carbolate. P., Natrosulforicinic. 
 See P. and Sodium Stilforicinate. P. Orthomono- 
 bromo, CgHjBrO, an oily violet-colored liquid with 
 strong odor, soluble in ether, chloroform, or 100 parts 
 of water; boils at 195° C. It is used as a wound 
 antiseptic and in erysipelas, 1^-2^ in petrolatum, ' 
 twice daily. P. Orthomonochlor, CgHjClO, a color- 
 less antiseptic liquid, soluble in alcohol or ether, melt- 
 ing at 7° C, used with petrolatum in skin-diseases, 
 etc. P. Paramonochloro, CgH^Cl . 0H(4 : i), a 
 crystalline antiseptic substance, soluble in alkalis, 
 slightly in water, melting at 37° C, boils at 217° C. 
 It is used in syphilitic diseases of the eyes and in 
 tuberculosis of the throat in 5^-20% solution in gly- 
 cerin. P.phthalein. (See Illus. Diet.) It is recom- 
 mended as a purgative. Dose, i J^-4gr. (o. 1-0.2 gm. ). 
 Syn. , Purgo ; Piirgen. P. and Sodium Sulforicin- 
 ate, a yellow liquid consisting of synthetic carbolic acid, 
 2,0^0, and sodium sulforicinate, 80^. It is used in 
 
 20% aqueous solutions in skin-diseases and in painting 
 false diphtheric membranes, etc. P. Sulforicinate 
 a solution of phenol in sulforicinic acid, used in 20% 
 solution in tuberculosis of the throat. P. Trichlorid. 
 See Trichlorphenol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phenolid {fe'-nol-id ) . A proprietary preparation said 
 to be a mixture of acetanilid and sodium salicylate or 
 sodium bicarbonate. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.3-0.6 gm.). 
 
 Phenolin [fe' -nol-in). See Cresin. 
 
 Phenomenism [fe-nom'-en-izm) [ijiaivdfievov, that which 
 is seen]. A belief in phenomena and a rejection of 
 the idea of relation between cause and effect. 
 
 Phenomenist [fe-notn' -en-ist). One who advocates 
 phenomenism. 
 
 Phenomenology (fe-nom-en-ol ' -o-je). The science of 
 phenomena. 
 
 Phenomenon. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aubert's, an 
 optical illusion by which, when the head is inclined to 
 one side, a vertical line is made" to appear oblique to- 
 ward the opposite side. P., Babinski's. See Rejiex, 
 BabinskV s. P., Bell's. See under Signs and 
 Symptoms. P., Bordet's. See Peaciion, Pfeiffer's, 
 from which it differs only in the use of a small quantity 
 of normal serum instead of fresh peritoneal fluid. P., 
 Brown's. See Pedesis (Illus. Diet). P., Dia- 
 phragm. See Sign, Litten's. P., Erben's. See 
 under Signs. P., Face. See Sign, Chvostek's. P., 
 Great Toe. See Refex, Babinski's. P., Kiihne's 
 Muscular. See j"., /"orrc^'j (Illus. Diet.). P., Lit- 
 ten's. See Sign, Litten' s. P., Osier's, the agglu- 
 tination of the blood-platelets observed in blood imme- 
 diately after its withdrawal from the body. P., 
 Pfeiffer's. See Reaction, Pfeiffet's, and Bacterioly- 
 sis. P., Phrenic, isolated, regular spasms of the left 
 half of the diaphragm in tetanus ; described as a pathog- 
 nomonic sign by Solovier, 1902. Phenomena of 
 Raynaud. See Acroasphyxia (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Ritter-Rollet's, flexion of the foot following the ap- 
 plication of a mild galvanic current, and extension fol- 
 lowing that of a strong current. P., Traube's. See 
 under Signs. 
 
 Phenophthalein [fe-no-tha' -le-in). See Phenolphtha- 
 lein (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Phenopyrin (fe-no-pi'-rin). See Antipyrin Carbolate. 
 
 Phenosai (y^^-KiJ-jc/). Phenetidin acetosalicylate ; an 
 antipyretic compound of yjfc of phenacedn and 43^ 
 of salicylic acid, forming a white crystalline powder. 
 It is indicated in acute articular rheumatism. Dose, 
 ^ %"'■ (°-5 g™-) 2 to 6 times daily. Syn., Paraphen- 
 etidin salicylacetic acid. 
 
 Phenosalyl [fe-no-sal'-il). A thick syrupy liquid said 
 to consist of carbolic acid, 8 gm. ; salicylic acid, i 
 gm. ; lactic acid, 2gm.; menthol, o.i gm., mixed 
 with heat. It is an external antiseptic used in con- 
 junctivitis in 0.2^-0.4^ solution; in eczema, in 1% 
 solution. 
 
 Phenosuccin [fe-no-suk'-sin). C„H^(OC2H5)N(CO- 
 CHj)j. Colorless needles derived from para-amido- 
 phenol by action of succinic acid; insoluble in cold 
 water, melting at 155° C; antipyretic and antineural- 
 gic. Dose, 15-45 gr. (1-3 gm.) daily. Syn., Pyran- 
 tin. 
 
 Phenosuccinate [fe-no-suk' -sin-at). The sodium salt 
 of phenosuccin, forming a white soluble powder. It 
 is preferred to phenosuccin; dose, 7^-46 gr. (0.5-3 
 gm.). 
 
 Phenoxin [fe-noks'-in). A trade name for carbon tetra- 
 chlorid. 
 
 Phenoxycaffein [fe-noks-e-kaf'-e-in). CfB.^[OCfi^- 
 NjOj. A white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol; 
 melts at 142° C. It is anesthetic and narcotic ; used 
 subcutaneously in sciatica. Dose, 4 gr. (0.26 gm.). 
 
PHENYL 
 
 413 
 
 PHLEGMON 
 
 Phenyl. (See lUus. Diet.) P.acetamid. See Acet- 
 anilid (\\\ns. Diet.). P.acetylchlorid, CgHjOCl, a 
 colorless, fuming liquid. P.alanin, phenylamidopro- 
 pionic aeid, C8Hj-,N03(?), a product of the putrefac- 
 tion of proteids and, according to Nencki, a constituent 
 of the proteid molecule. P.-anilin. See Diphenyl- 
 OOTj»(Illus Diet.). P.Benzamid. See Benzaitflid 
 (Illus. Diet ). P. Benzene. See Diphenyl (Illus. 
 Diet). P. Benzoate, CgHpCjH,, prismatic crystals 
 soluble in alcohol and ether, boils at 314° C. Syn., 
 Benzophenid; Phenol benzoate; Betizocarlwlic acid. 
 P.-benzoyl-carbinol See Benzoin (2). P.-chin- 
 aldin. See P.-quinaldin. P.-chinolin. See P.- 
 quinolin. P. Chlorid. See Benzene, Monochlorated. 
 P. Chloroform, C5H5 . CCI3, a liquid with penetrating 
 odor. P.-cocain, a local anesthetic, used in dentis- 
 try, prepared by heating a mixture of carbolic acid, I 
 part, and coeain, 2 parts. P. Cyanid. See Benzo- 
 nitrite (Illus. Diet.). P.-dihydrochinazolin. See 
 Orfxin (Illus. Diet.). P.-dihydronaphthalene. 
 See Atronol. P.dimethylpyrazolon, antipyrin. P.- 
 diphenylcarbinol. See Benzaurin. P.ethylamin, 
 CgHjjN, a base obtained by decomposition of phenyl- 
 a-amido-propionie acid. P.ethylcarbamate. %teEu- 
 phorin ox P. Urethane i^Was. Diet.). P.-formamid. 
 See Formanilid (Illus. Diet.). P. Glycolate. See 
 Anlipyrin Mendelate. P.-glycolphenetidin, P.-gly- 
 colylphenetidin. See Amygdophenin . P. Hydrate, 
 carbolic aeid. P.hydrazinacetylethyl. See Acetyl- 
 ethylphenylhydrazin. P.hydroxylamin, C5H5NH- 
 OH, a product of nitrobenzol by reduction with tin ; a 
 very active blood-poison. P.-hydroxypropylmeth- 
 ylamin. See Ephedrin, Pseudo-. P. methyl. See 
 Benzyl (Illus. Diet.). P.methylacetone. See 
 Acetophenone (Illus. Diet.). P.methylketon. See 
 Acetophenone (Illus. Diet. ). P.methylpyrazol, Cj,- 
 HjjNOj, obtained from phenylhydrazin by action of 
 acetoacetie ether forming white crystalline powder or 
 prisms soluble in alcohol or hot water; melts at 127° 
 C. P.-quinaldin, CgH5(CjH5)N, an antiperiodic said 
 to be prepared by the action of hydrochloric acid on a 
 mixture of anilin, acetophenone, and aldehyd. Dose, 
 1^3 gr. (0.1-0.2 gm.). It is used externally as a 
 local irritant. P.quinolin, a derivative of quinolin by 
 the entrance of the phenyl groups into its pyridin 
 molecule. It is more active than quinin. P.sulfo- 
 carbamid, P.thiocarbamid, P.thiourea, CjHgN^S, 
 obtained from phenyl mustard oil by action of ammonia 
 forming colorless needles with bitter taste, soluble in 
 alcohol, melts at 54° C. P. Sulfochlorid. See Ben- 
 zene-sulfo-chlorid. 
 
 Phenylate [fe'-nil-at). A carbolate. 
 
 Phenylon {fe' -nil-on). Antipyrin. 
 
 Phera [bursting of abscess]. East Indian vernacular 
 for trvpanosomiasis [q. v.^. 
 
 Phesin (Je'-nn) . Cfi, . O . C,H5S03Na . NH . CO .- 
 CHj. A proprietary sulfo-derivative of phenacetin ; 
 an odorless, amorphous, grayish-red powder with 
 slightly saline taste, soluble in water. It is antipyretic. 
 Dose, 8-15 gr. (o.J-l gm. ). 
 
 Pheta [E. Ind. fatal]. Vernacular for trypanosomia- 
 sis (^. v.). 
 
 Phetra [abscess]. East Indian vernacular for trypan- 
 osomiasis {q. v.). 
 
 Phidippus i^fi-dip'-us) {jpeiSmnifini, an Athenian cou- 
 rier]. A genus of jumping spiders of the family At- 
 tida. P. morsitans, Walckenaer, a European species 
 to which venomous properties are attributed. 
 
 Phillyrea [Jil-ir'-e-ah) [(piXvpa, the linden tree, from 
 the similarity of the leaves]. A genus of the Ole- 
 acece. P. latifolia, L., the stone linden of southern 
 Europe ; the leaves are diuretic and emmenagog and 
 
 are used in ulcerations of the mouth. It contains 
 phyllirin. 
 
 Phillyrin (fil'-i-rin). C^Hj^On + H^O. A crys- 
 talline glueosid found in the bark and leaves of the 
 stone lindens, Phillyrea latifolia, L., P. angustifolia, 
 L., and P. media, L., by Carboncini (1836). It has 
 a slightly bitter taste and is soluble in hot water and 
 alcohol. On heating with dilute hydrochloric aeid it 
 splits into glucose and phillygenin, C^jH.jjOj. It is 
 antimalarial. 
 
 Philocytase (fil-o-si'-taz) \_fiXuv, to love ; /curof, a 
 cell]. Metehnikofl's name for the intermediary body 
 of Ehrlieh, 
 
 Philoprogenitiveness (^fil-o-pro-jen' -it-iv-nes) [ijnAuv, 
 to love; n-/)o, before; yEvvhv, to produce]. Spurz- 
 heim' s term for love of progeny ; the instinctive love 
 of young. 
 
 Philosaprotic [Jil-o-sap-rot'-ik). See Saprophytic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Philothion ( fi!-o-thi' -on) [(jiiAelv, to love; deiov, sulfur]. 
 A body isolated by de Ray-Pailhade from yeast and 
 from animal tissue; apparently a combination of hy- 
 drogen with a hypothetic radicle and having the 
 property of developing sulfureted hydrogen from finely 
 divided sulfur. 
 
 'Ph.Wozois.ii^Jil-o-zo'-ist) [0i/^eZv, to love; i^uov, animal], 
 A person specially fond of animals ; an antivivisec- 
 tionist. 
 
 Philyrin (Jil'-i-rin). See Phillyrin. 
 
 Phimosiotomy [fi-mo-se-ot'-o-me). See Phimosien- 
 tomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phimosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn. , Ligatura glandis . 
 P. adnata, P. puerilis, congenital phimosis. P. 
 circumligata. See Paj-aphimosis {IWms. Dxct.) . P. 
 oedematodes, phimosis with edema of the prepuce. 
 Syn. , Hydrophiniosis. 
 
 Phimotic {fi-mot'-ik). Relating to phimosis. 
 
 Phisiotherapy [Jiz-e-o-ther'-ap-e) [jP'vbk;, nature; Bepa- 
 vreia, therapy]. The application of natural remedies, 
 air, water, sunlight, etfe., in the treatment of disease. 
 
 Phitgaya [burst]. East Indian vernacular for trypano- 
 somiasis. 
 
 Phlebitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. nodularis necro- 
 tisans, a form marked by inflammatory spots on the 
 skin becoming necrotic in the center and forming ulcers 
 which spread peripherally. P. umbilicalis, inflam- 
 mation of the umbilical vein in a new-born child, due 
 to sepsis. 
 
 Phlebopexy {fleb'-o-peks-e') [i^Aei/i, a vein ; ''^fi^i^, a fix- 
 ing in]. Longuet's term for the preservation of the 
 venous reticulum which results from the extraserous. 
 transplantation of the testicle in eases of varicocele. 
 Cf. Orchidopexy ; Scrotopexy ; Vaginopexy ; Opera- 
 tion, Longuet's. 
 
 Phlebotomy. (See lUus. Diet.) ii. Dissection of the 
 veins. 
 
 Phlegmasia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. adenosa. See 
 Adenitis (Illus. Diet.). P. cellularis, cellulitis. P. 
 glandulosa, adenitis. P. lactea. See P. alba 
 dolens (Illus. Diet.). P. membranae mucosae gas- 
 tropulmonalis. See Aphthcs tropica. P. myoica, 
 myositis. 
 
 Phlegmatopyra (Jleg-mat-o-pi'-rah). See Fever, 
 Adenomeningeal. 
 
 Phlegmon. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Dupuytren's, uni- 
 lateral phlegmonous suppuration occupying the antero- 
 lateral portion of the neck. P., Gas, a phlegmon in 
 which more or less offensive gas is formed with the pus 
 and escapes on incision. P., Ileac [Mayor, 1893], 
 sigmoiditis with extension of the inflammation to the 
 peritoneum and the adjacent pericolic cellular tissue. 
 P. ligneux, a peculiar form of chronic inflammation of 
 
PHLEGMONODCEA 
 
 414 
 
 PHOSPHOROSCOPE i 
 
 the skin and subcutaneous tissue marked by a slow 
 clinical course and a wooden consistency. It occurs 
 most frequently on the neck. Ger., Hohphlegmon. 
 P., Parametric, acute parametritis with well-defined 
 swelling. P., Perihernious, Nicoladoni'sterra (1875) 
 for inflammation of the subserous cell-tissue of a hernial 
 sac. P., Perinephritic, perinephritis. P., Peri- 
 uterine, an acute perimetritis with well-defined swell- 
 ing. P., Simple, that in which the inflammation is 
 not of a malignant type and is circumscribed. P., 
 Sublingual, Ludwig's angina. 
 
 Phlegmonodcea (feg-mon-o-de'-nh) [ifleyfiovr], inflam- 
 mation]. A division of idiopathic enteritis according 
 to CuUen (1820). The term is applicable to periton- 
 itis alone. Cf. Erythematua. 
 
 Phlogogen, Phlogogon {fio/ -go-jen, flo' -go-gon) \ifkli- 
 yaai;, inflammation; ynvvav, to produce]. Any sub- 
 stance having the property of exciting inflammation in 
 a tissue with which it comes in contact ; an irritant. 
 
 Phlogogenetic i^flo-go-jen-et'-ik). See Phlogogen. 
 
 Phlogoid (Jio'-goiii). Inflammatory in appearance. 
 
 Phlogosed {Jlo'-gosd). Inflamed. 
 
 Phlogozelotism. (See 111 us. Diet. ) 2. See Phlebo- 
 tomania (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phlogourgia (Jlo-go-ur'-je-ah). See Phlogochymia 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Phloroglucinol. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A solution con- 
 sisting of 2 grams of phloroglucin dissolved in 25 c.c. 
 spirits of wine and having 5 c.c. of hydrochloric acid 
 added to it ; it is used in testing for cellulose, which is 
 colored immediately magenta red when moistened by 
 it. 
 
 Phloxol [Jloks'-ol). A hydrocarbon found by Trim- 
 ble in the root of Phlox ovata, L. 
 
 Phobia [fo'-be-ah) [*6/3of, fear]. Any obsession of 
 fear characteristic of insanity. Cf. Claustrophobia, 
 Aichtnophobia, etc. 
 
 Phobiferous [fo-bif'-ur-us) [^b^rj, a lock of hair; 
 (pepecv, to bear]. Furnished with a mane or with 
 thick hairs on the dorsal surface of the thorax. 
 
 Phoenicein {/e-mV-e-m) [^o(wf, purple-red]. A color- 
 ing-matter found in Copaifera bracteata, Benth. , a 
 leguminous plant of South America. 
 
 Phoenix [fe'-niks) [ipoivi^, the palm]. A genus of 
 palms, PalmcB. P. dactylifera, the date palm of 
 Arabia and Africa and widely cultivated elsewhere. 
 The leaf buds, fruit, and seeds are eaten, the sap fur- 
 nishes palm wine, the unripe fruit is used as an as- 
 tringent and galactafuge, and the fruit juice made into 
 a syrup as an expectorant. P. reclinata, Jacq., of 
 South Africa, furnishes sago. P. silvestris, Roxb., 
 the wild date tree, an Asiatic species, furnishes date 
 sugar and a gum, kharjura. The clusters of male 
 flowers are used for the fertilization (palmification) of 
 the cuUivated dates. 
 
 Phcenixin i^fe-niks'-in.). Carbon tetrachlorid. 
 
 Phoenixis. See PAenixis [\\\\xs. Diet.). 
 
 Pholidote [fol'-id-ot] [(poXidaroq, clad with scales]. 
 Scaly, covered with scales. 
 
 Phonendoscope [fo-nen'-do-skop) [<jiavri, a sound; 
 Evrfo)', within ; a/cojreZi', to view]. A variety of stetho- 
 scope invented by Bianchi that intensifies the ausculta- 
 tory sounds. 
 
 Phonendoscopy (fo-nen-rlos'-ko-pe). Examination by 
 means of a phonendoscope. 
 
 Phonomassage i^fo-no'tnas-ahzh') [06)v^, a sound ; 
 massage] . Action upon the tympanum by sound vibra- 
 tions conducted into the auditory canal. 
 
 Phononeumomassage [fo-no-nu- mo - mas ■ ahzh') 
 [jiiiVTi, sound; Trvev/ia, air; massage]. The exercise 
 of the muscles, ligaments, and articulating surfaces of 
 the inner ear by means of an electric apparatus. 
 
 Phonoscope [/o^-no-siop) [0u)^, a sound ; aiiowtlv, to 
 examine]. A form of stethoscope invented by Laden- 
 dorf and Stein for intensifying the tone in auscultation. 
 Cf. Phonendoscope. 
 
 Phoria [fo'-re-ah) [<pop6g, tending]. A colloquialism 
 used to represent one or more of the terms, ortho- 
 phoria, heterophoria, exophoria, esophoria, hyper- 
 phoria, etc. 
 
 Phorometria, Phorometry [for-o-mei'-re-ah, for-om'- 
 et-re) [*opd, motion ; /lirpov, measure] . The measure- 
 ment of motion. 
 
 Phorooptometer {^for-o-op-tom'-et-ur) \iliopa, motion ; 
 oTrrdf, visible; fiirpov, measure]. An apparatus de- 
 vised by J. F. Herbert and C. A. Oliver for optical 
 testing of muscular defects. It consists of a trial-frame, 
 Stevens phorometer, Risley rotating prism, and Mad- 
 dox multiple rod with red glass, the whole mounted 
 on an adjustable swinging arm. 
 
 Phorotone (for'-o-/6n) [^opa, motion; rdf of, strength]. 
 An apparatus for exercising the eye muscles. • 
 
 Phose {fos) [0uf, light]. A subjective sensation of 
 light or color, e, g., scotoma scintillans. Aphose, a 
 subjective sensation of shadow or darkness, e. g., 
 musc^ volitantes. Centraphose, an aphose originat- 
 ing in the optic centers. Centrophose, a phose origi- 
 nating in the optic centers. Chromophose, a subjec- 
 tive sensation of color. Peripheraphose, a peripheral 
 aphose. Peripherophose, a phose originating in the 
 peripheral organs of vision (the optic nerve or eye- 
 ball). P.s, Bowditch's, when the eye is turned 
 toward a surface brightly illuminated, as the sky, a 
 sheet of white paper on which the sun shines, etc., 
 the field of vision is filled with bright moving bodies, 
 due to reflections from the corpuscles of the retinal capil- 
 laries and varying in appearance according to illumina- 
 tion, method of observation, etc. Syn. , Norton's 
 aphoses. 
 
 Phosgenic {fos-jen'-ik). See Photogenic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phosis (fo'-sis). The formation of a phose. 
 
 Phosote [fo'-sot), A syrupy liquid, almost without odor 
 or taste, consisting of creasote, 80%, and phosphoric 
 anhydrid, 20%. Dose, 2 c.c. daily. 
 
 Phosphatol [fos' -fat- ol). A thick reddish-yellow 
 liquid obtained by action of phosphorous trichlorid on 
 creasote in an alcoholic solution of soda. It has a burn- 
 ing taste, boils at 140° C. , contains 90% of creasote, 
 and is soluble in alcohol and oils; used in tuber- 
 culosis. 
 
 Phosphatoptosis (fos-fai-o-to'-sis) \_phosphate ; tttubi^, 
 a fall]. Spontaneous precipitation of phosphates in 
 the urine. 
 
 Phosphergot (fos -fur' -got). A mixture of sodium 
 phosphate and ergot of which there are various modi- 
 fications. It is indicated in general debility. 
 
 Phospherrin (fos-fer'-in). A mixture said to consist 
 of ferric chlorid, phosphoric acid, and glycerin. 
 
 Phosphogenic {fos-fo-jen' -ik). See Phosphorogenic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phosphoglycoproteids (fos-fo-gli-ko-pro'-te-ids). The 
 same as Nucleoalbumins. 
 
 Phosphogualcol (fos-fo-gwi'-ak-ol). See Guaiacol 
 Phosphite. 
 
 Phosphology (fos-fol' -0 -je) [phosphorus; /Idyof, 
 science]. The science of phosphorus and its com- 
 pounds, the effect upon the animal economy, etc. 
 
 Phosphonecrosis, Phosphornecrosis ( fos-fo-ne-kro' ■ 
 sis, fos-for-ne-kro'-sis). See under Phosphorus (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Phosphoric. (See Illus. Diet.) -2. Containing phos- 
 phorus as a quinquivalent body. 
 
 Phosphoroscope (fos-for'-o-skop) [ipua^bpo^, bringing 
 light; oKoniLv, to examine]. Becquerel's instrument 
 
PHOSPHOROUS 
 
 415 
 
 PHTHISIN 
 
 for comparative estimation of the degree of phosphor- 
 escence in solids, liquids, and gases. 
 
 Phosphorous {fos'-for-us). Containing phosphorus as 
 a trivalent radicle. 
 
 Phosphotal infos' -fot-al). Creasote phosphite. See 
 Phosphatol. 
 
 Phosphovinate {fos-fo'-vin-at). A salt of phospho- 
 vinic acid. 
 
 Phossy Mouth. See yaw, Phossy. 
 
 Phote {fit) [?iur, light]. The unit of photochemic 
 energy employed in connection with determination 
 of the solidity of colors to average solar light at 
 noon. 
 
 Photic (fo'-tik) [0uf, light]. Relating to light. 
 
 Photobacterium (fo-to-bak-te're-um). See Bacteria, 
 Table of (IWas. Diet.). 
 
 PhotoChromoscope {fo-to-kro'-mo-skop) \j>a(, light j 
 Xpafia, color ; aiconeiv, to view]. An apparatus for 
 exhibiting photographs reproducing the natural colors 
 of the objects. ' Cf. Kromskop. 
 
 Photoelectricity (fo-to-e-lek-lris'-it-e). Electricity pro- 
 duced by the decomposition of the element of a galvanic 
 battery by action of light. 
 
 Photoelement (fo-to-el'-e-menf). The element of a 
 galvanic battery which by decomposition gives photo- 
 electricity. 
 
 Photofluoroscope {fo-to-fiu' -o-ro-skop) . See Fluoro- 
 scope. 
 
 Photogenesis (fo-to-jen'-e-sis) [■^uf, light ; yevvav, to 
 produce]. The production of light or of phosphor- 
 escence. 
 
 Photogenic {fo-to-jen'-ik) [<faq, light ; yevvav, produc- 
 ing]. Light-producing ; applied to phosphorescent 
 organisms. 
 
 Photographoraeter {fo-to-graf-om'-et-nr). A device 
 used with a camera to estimate the amount of a de- 
 formity. Cf. Scoliosometer ; Goniometer. 
 
 Photography. (See lUus. Diet.) P., New, P., X-ray. 
 See Skiagraphy. 
 
 Photoly te (fo'-to-ttt) [^uf , light ; Aveiv, to loose] . Any 
 substance which decomposes by action of light. 
 
 Photomechanical [fo-to-ine-kan'-ik-al). Mechanical 
 and due to the action of light. 
 
 Photometry (fo- lorn' -el -re) [i/i"f, light; fiirpov, 
 measure]. The measurement of the intensity of light. 
 
 Photopathy {fo-top'-ath-e) [<Suf, light ; irdSof, a passive 
 state]. A term proposed by Holmes (1901) as the 
 antonym of phototaxis. 
 
 Photophilic (ytf-Zo^/'-t/J) [0''f, light; i^ik€iv,i.o love]. 
 Seeking or loving light. 
 
 Photophylia (fo-to-fil'-e-ah) [^iiq, light; fAia, love]. 
 Fondness of light. 
 
 Photoptic (fo-top'-tik) [^iif, light; ojrn/cdf, pertaining 
 to sight]. Relating to photopsia. 
 
 Photoscope (fo-to-skop) [i^uf, light; OKomlv, to view]. 
 I. A fiuoroscope. 2. An instrument used in inspect- 
 ing the antrum of Highmore as regards the trans- 
 lucency of its walls. 
 
 Photo-shootur. The native Indian name for a disease 
 similar to vaccinia, affecting the udder of the camel. 
 It is communicated to those milking the camels. 
 
 Photoskioptic {fo -to- ski-op' -tik) [0uf, light ; oua, 
 shadow ; bwrindQ, pertaining to sight]. Skiagraphic. 
 
 Photosyntax {fo-to-sin'-taks) [fa;, light ; avvrdaaeiv, 
 to arrange]. See Phytosyntax. 
 
 Photosynthesis (fo-to-sin' -thesis) [i^wf, light ; aiivOeaif, 
 putting together]. The building up of an organic com- 
 pound by the action of light through the agency of 
 chlorophyll, considered to be due to a soluble ferment, 
 the chlorophyll acting simply as a chemical screen or 
 sensibilizer. 
 Phototachometer {fo-to-tak-om' -et-ur) [^wf, light; 
 
 r(i;fof, speed ; fikrpov, measure]. An apparatus for 
 determining the velocity of light rays. 
 
 Phototherapy {fo-to-ther' -ap-e) [Awf, light ; Be/janeia, 
 therapy], i. See Phototherapeutics (lUus. Diet.). 2. 
 The application of the concentrated chemic rays of 
 light (violet and ultra-violet rays) in the treatment of 
 skin-diseases; introduced by Kinsen. Syn., Actino- 
 thernpy ; Leucotherapy ; Leiikotherapy . 3. The treat- 
 ment of smallpox by red light. Cf. Radiotherapy. 
 
 Photra {fo'-trah) [abscess]. East Indian vernacular 
 for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Phoxocheilous (yi/Sj-o-fe'-Aw) [^of(Sf, pointed; ;f£(Aof, 
 a lip]. Having pointed lips. 
 
 Phragmatic {frag-mat' -ik) [^fpay/idg, a fence]. In- 
 closed, shut in ; applied to cattle subject to colic. 
 
 Phragmidiothrix {frag-mid' -i-o-thriks) Itppayfid;, a 
 fence ; (^pi'f, hair]. A genus of bacteria belonging to 
 the ChlamidobacteriaceiE ; filaments unbranched ; di- 
 visions in three directions ; sheath scarcely visible. Cf. 
 Leptothrix ; Cladothrix ; Crenothrix. 
 
 Phragmos, Phragmus {frag'-mos, -nnis) \_fpayp6i;, a 
 fence]. The entire dentition encircling the mouth as 
 with a fence. 
 
 Phren [-p^. phrettes']. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The epigas- 
 trium. Phrenes. i. The prscordia. 2. The dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 Phrenalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Neuralgia of the 
 diaphragm. P. sine delirio. See Hypomelancholia 
 and Melancholia, Simple (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phrenasthenic {fren-as-then' -ik) \_6pr]v, mind ; as- 
 thenia'\. I. Relating to phrenasthenia ; idiotic, im- 
 becile. 2. A feeble-minded person. 
 
 Phrenauxe { fren-awks' -e) \^pi]v, mind; ov^t), enlarge- 
 ment]. Hypertrophy of the substance of the brain. 
 
 Phrenetiasis {fren-e-ti-a'-sis). See Phrenitis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Phrenitic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to the mind. 
 
 Phrenohepatic { fren-o-hep-af -ik) [^tppi/v, diaphragm ; 
 ^wap, liver]. Pertaining to the diaphragm and the liver. 
 
 Phrenoparalysis {fren-o-par-al'-e-sis). See Phreno- 
 plegia. 
 
 Phrenopathy {fren-op' -ath-e) [<pp^v, mind ; TrdSoj- dis- 
 ease]. Metaphysical healing. 
 
 Phrenoplegia. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Paralysis of the 
 diaphragm. 
 
 Phrenopneumonitis {fren-o-nu-mon-i'-tis). A. Hes- 
 ter's name for pneumonia associated with meningitis. 
 
 Phrenorthosis (fren-or-tho'-sis). See Orthophrenia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phrynolysin {frin-ol'-is-in) [fpvvr/, a toad ; 'Aheiv, to 
 loose]. A substance extracted by Proscher from the 
 skins of toads by action of salt solution ; it has the 
 action of a toxin, is hemolytic for the blood of various 
 animals, and is destroyed by digestive feiinents, by 
 alkalis or by heating to 50° C. Cf. Bufonin ; Bufo- 
 talin ; Bufotenin. 
 
 Phthalic {thal'-ik). Pertaining to or derived from naph- 
 thalene. 
 
 Phthinoid {thV-noid) \_f6'LveLv, to waste; cJdof, like- 
 ness]. Having a tuberculous character, e. g., phthi- 
 noid bronchitis. 
 
 Phthiriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. ciliorum, an affec- 
 tion of the margin of the eyelid due to the presence of 
 Pediculus pubis in the lashes. Syn., Blepharitis pedic- 
 ulosa. 
 
 Phthiriophagous {thi-ri-of -a-gus) [^(fideip, a louse; 
 ipayiiv, to devour]. Subsisting on lice. 
 
 Phthisicotherapy {tis-ik-o-theP-ap-e). See Phthisio- 
 therapy. 
 
 Phthisin {tiz'-in). A proprietary preparation of the 
 bronchial glands of animals ; used in diseases of the 
 lungs. 
 
PHTHISIOTHERAPY 
 
 416 
 
 PICROPYRIN 
 
 Phthisiotherapy {tiz-e-o-ther' -ap-e') \_ipHiciiK6g, consump- 
 tive ; Bepanc'ta, therapy]. Therapeutic measures for 
 the cure of pulmonary tuberculosis. 
 
 Phyllobiology (^fil-o-bi-ol'-o-je^ \_^vXkov, a leaf; bi- 
 ology\. The science of biologic phenomena associated 
 with leaves of deciduous plants. 
 
 Phyllyrin. See Phillyrin. 
 
 Physaliphorous [fis-iil-if'-or-us) [i^wa/lA(f, a blad- 
 der ; (jiipeiv to bear]. Furnished vfith vesicles or 
 bladders ; relating to or containing physaliphores. 
 
 Physalis alkekengi. (See IIlus. Diet.) The fruit is 
 aperient, diuretic, and febrifugal. Dose, 6-12 berries 
 or 1 oz. of expressed juice. 
 
 Physicist. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. One versed in physics. 
 
 Physiergic (Jiz-e-ur'-jik) [^liffif, nature ; ipyov, work]. 
 Relating to, due to, or acted upon by the forces of 
 nature. 
 
 Physiobathmism [Jiz-e-o-bath'-mizm) {jjivaig, nature ; 
 fSaOdg, a threshold].. E. D. Cope' s word for inherited 
 growth energy which has been interfered with by 
 physical energy. 
 
 Physiocratia (Jiz-e-o-kra'-she-ah). See Physiautocracy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Physiopathology i^fiz-e-o-path-ol' -o-je). The study of 
 function as affected by disease. 
 
 Physiotherapy (fiz-e-o-ther' -ap-e). See Physiauto- 
 therapia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Physis (Jiz'-is) [(phan;, nature]. One of the names 
 applied to the vis vita or vital principle. Cf. Psyche, 
 Pneuma, Thermon. 
 
 Physopathists {fiz-op'-ath-ists) [^itac;, nature ; rraffog, 
 disease]. A designation adopted by the botanic phy- 
 sicians of New England about 1852. 
 
 Physostigminism [Ji-sos-tig'-min-izm). Poisoning by 
 physostigmin j marked by gastralgia, vertigo, myas- 
 thenia, disordered vision with miosis, and in severe cases 
 with a condition resembling paralysis. Syn. , Eserism. 
 
 Phy tanatomy (y? - tan - at' - • me) [^irdv, a plant ; 
 anatomy~\. Vegetable anatomy, 
 
 Phytelephas {Ji-tel'-e-fas) \j>vt6v, plant ; Mf^af, ele- 
 phant]. A genus of palms. P. macrocarpa, R. et 
 P., a South American species, the negrito palm. The 
 unripe seeds and the fruit are used in making liquors, 
 the leaf buds are eaten and the ripe seeds, Tagud nuts, 
 constitute vegetable ivory, introduced into commerce 
 about 1826. 
 
 Phytiphagous l^fi-tif'-ag-us). See Phytophagous 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phytogenous (fi-toj'-en-us) lipvTov, plant; yevvav, to 
 produce] . Of vegetable origin. 
 
 Phytolacca. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants 
 of the order Pkytolaccacea. P. acinosa, Roxb., an 
 Asiatic species, has been used long in Japan as a 
 diuretic. 
 
 Phytolaccotoxin {fi-to-lak-o-toks' -in). An amorphous 
 resin, acting as a spinal convulsant, found in Phytolacca 
 acinosa, Roxb. 
 
 Phytolin (Ji'-to!-in). A proprietary liquid said to be 
 prepared from berries of Phytolacca decandra, L. ; used 
 in obesity. Dose, 10 drops one half-hour before and 
 one hour after meals. 
 
 Phytomelin (fi-tom'-el-in). See Rutin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phytopathogenic {fi-to-path-o-jen' -ik) \(^vtov, plant; 
 vaQoq, disease; ysvvdv, to produce]. Causing disease 
 in plants. 
 
 Phytopsyche (fi-io-si'-ke) [^t6v, plant; ■>i>vxil, soul]. 
 The plant soul ; according to Haeckel, it is the sum- 
 mary of the entire psychic activity of the tissue-forming 
 multicellular plant. 
 
 Phytosyntax (Ji-to-sin' -taks) [^urdv, plant ; cwraaativ, 
 to put together]. A term introduced by Barnes to 
 designate the process of formation of complex carbon 
 
 compounds out of simple ones under the influence of 
 light. Cf. Photosynthesis. 
 
 Pian-bois. A disease common to the forest regions of 
 Guiana. It is characterized by circumscribed tumefac- 
 tions of the skin, particularly of the legs; they give 
 rise to crateriform ulcers ; there is severe pain in the 
 legs and enlargement of the inguinal glands. The 
 disease is distinct from plan proper or frambesia. 
 
 Piazza's Fluid. Sodium chlorid and ferric chlorid each 
 I gm., water 4 c.c. It is used as a means of coagulat- 
 ing blood. 
 
 Picardy-sweat. See Fever, Miliary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Picein i^pi'-se-in) [/««a, the pitch pine]. C,jH[gO,- 
 HjO. A glucosid isolated by Tanret from the leaves 
 of the Norway spruce, Picea excelsa, Link. 
 
 Piceol (pi'-se-ol). A decomposition-product of picein, 
 by action of emulsin. 
 
 Pichurim Beans (^pe-chu'-rim). The seeds of Nectan- 
 dra pichury-major and N. pichury-minor (^. ■y.,). P. 
 Camphor. See under Camphor. P. Fat, the fatty 
 oil from pichurim beans. 
 
 Pickeridge [pik'-tir-idj]. See Warbles [IWiis. Diet.). 
 
 Pick's Preserving Fluid. See under Stains, PicH s 
 Method. 
 
 Picnometer. See Pycnometer (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Picote [pe-kot) [Fr.]. Smallpox. 
 
 Picrsena [ pik-ret -nah) [m/cpof, bitter]. A genus of 
 the Simarubea indigenous to the West Indies. P, 
 excelsa, bitter ash, Jamaica quassia, picr^na woodj 
 furnishes Jamaica-quassia. P. vellozii, Engl., quina 
 quassia," a Brazilian species ; the bark is used in dys- 
 pepsia and in intermittent fever. It or a nearly allied 
 species furnishes cascara amarga and contains the 
 alkaloid picrasmin. 
 
 Picramin (pik-ravi'-in). Berzelius' name for amarin 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Piciavania {pii-rani'-ne-ah) \_7nKp6g, hitler']. A genus 
 of the Siniarubea. P. pentandra, Sw., a West 
 Indian species called macary-bitter, majo-bitter tree, is 
 a bitter tonic. The bark of the root and stem (Hon- 
 duras bark) is used in colic, syphilis, and cholera. 
 
 Picrasma ( pik-raz' -mah) [vmpdQ, bitter]. A genus 
 of the SimarubecE. The bark of P. javanica, Bl., of 
 Java, and of P. quassoides, Benn., of India, is used 
 as an antipyretic, the wood as a substitute for quassia; 
 the last contains quassiin. 
 
 Picrasmin ( pik-raz' -min) . CajH^gO,,,. A crystalline 
 alkaloid contained in Picmna vellozii, Eng. 
 
 Picratol {pik'-rat-ol). Siee Silver trinitrophenolate. 
 
 Picroadonidin (pik-ro-ad-on'-id-in). A name given 
 by Podwyssotski to the active principle of Adonis ver- 
 nalis, L. , described by him as an intensely bitter, 
 amorphous glucosid and powerful cardiac poison. 
 
 Picroanilin [pik-ro-an'-il-in). A histologic stain con- 
 sisting of a mixture of saturated solutions of picric acid 
 and anilin blue. 
 
 Picrocrocin [ pik-ro-kro' -sin) . CjgHjjOj,. A bitter 
 glucosid extracted by Kayser from saffron (the stigmas 
 of Crocus saliva, L. ) , forming colorless prisms soluble 
 in water and alcohol, melting at 75° C. By action of 
 dilute acids or baryta water it splits into crocose and a 
 terpene. 
 
 Picroformal {pik-ro-form'-al). A fixing agent con- 
 sisting of a mixture of a saturated solution of picric 
 acid and a 6% aqueous solution of formal. 
 
 T?icTo\{pik'-rol). C5HI,(OH)jSO,K. A white, odor- 
 less, crystalline powder containing 52% of iodin; 
 soluble in alcohol and ether ; used as a wound anti- 
 septic. Syn., Potassium diiodoresorcinmonosulfate. 
 
 Picronigrosin [pik-ro-ni'-gro-sin). A stain consisting 
 of picric acid and nigrosin in alcohol. 
 
 Picropyrin {pik-ro-pi'-rin). A derivative of picric 
 
PICRORHIZA 
 
 417 
 
 PIN-HEAD 
 
 acid and antipyrin occurring in yellow inflammable 
 needles. 
 
 Picrorhiza {pii-ro-ri'-ujh) [Trwpdf, bitter ; jti:^a, root]. 
 A genus of the Scrophularineic. P. kurroa, Royle, 
 indigenous to northern India, is called there kutki, 
 kurroe, kali-kutki, and kutaki. The bitter root is in 
 high repute as a tonic and antiperiodic, and contains 
 cathartic acid and picrorrhizin. 
 
 Picrotoxinism (pik-ro-toks'-in-izm). Poisoning by 
 picrotoxin ; characterized by spasms of an epileptiform 
 nature or resembling tetanus, followed by loss of con- 
 sciousness and coma. 
 
 Picryl [pik'-ril). The radicle of picric acid. 
 
 Piesimeter, Piesmeter. See Piesometer. 
 
 Piesometer. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. An apparatus for 
 testing the sensitiveness of the skin to pressure. Syn., 
 Piesmeter; Piesimeter. 
 
 Pigment. (See lUus. Diet.) Acid Fuchsin, produced 
 by the action of sulfuric acid at 120° C. upon rosanilin. 
 Syn., Rosanilin sulfonic aciii : Fuchsin S. Aldehyd- 
 blue, a blue pigment obtained by action of aldehyd on 
 a solution of ro.sanilin in sulfuric acid. Alizarin-blue 
 Green, a product of alizarin-blue and sulfuric acid. 
 Alizarin-bordeaux, C,jHjOj-l, 2, 5. 8, -(OH)j, ob- 
 tained by heating oxyanthraquinon with fuming sul- 
 furic acid. Syn., Qiiinalizarin. Alizarin-green, a 
 pigment obtained from alizarin blue by action of sul- 
 furic acid. Alizarin-indigo Blue, a pigment ob- 
 tained from alizarin blue by treating with sulfuric acid. 
 Alizarin-yellow A, a dyestuff prepared from benzoic 
 acid and pyrogallol ; it melts at 140° C. Amethyst, 
 a violet dyestuff obtained from phenosafranin. Anilin 
 Blue-black, a preparation of the oxy-azo series 
 (azoschwarz). It is employed as a histologic stain. 
 Azo-black, any black dye resulting from union of 
 azonaphthalenediazosulfonic acid with naphtholmono- 
 sulfonic acid ; e.g., tiaphthol black. Bitter Almond- 
 oil Green. See ^Malachite Green in Conspectus of Pig- 
 ments (Illus. Diet. ). Blue-black, B. See Anilin 
 Blue-black. Catechin-red, a red substance obtained 
 with catechin as a deposit from a solution of catechu in 
 boiling water. Cholera-blue, a color base obtained 
 from cholera-red by dissolving it in concentrated sul- 
 furic acid and then neutralizing with caustic soda. 
 Cholera-red, a color base found in cultures of cholera 
 bacilli which give upon addition of mineral acids a 
 beautiful violet color. On rendering the solution 
 alkaline and shaking it with benzol, the cholera-red is 
 obtained in brownish-red lamellas. Distillation of 
 cholera-red with zinc dust gives indol. Friesland- 
 green. See Brunswick Green in Conspectus of Pig- 
 ments (Whis. Diet.). Morin blanc (Chevreul). See 
 Morin {IWus. Diet.). Morin jaune ( Chevreul). See 
 Maclurin (Illus. Diet. I. Thenard's Blue, a pig- 
 ment consisting of alumina colored with an oxid or 
 phosphate of cobalt. Syn., Cobalt ultramarine. 
 Victoria-blue, Q^HjiNgHCl, a blue coloring-matter 
 occurring in crystalline grains of a shining bronze color 
 soluble in hot water and alcohol. Syn., Night blue ; 
 Phenyltramethyl triamido-a-naphtyl-diphenylcarbinol 
 hydrochlorate. 
 
 Pigmentodermia { pig-ment-o-diir'-me-ah). See Chro- 
 modermatosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pigmentophage (pig-mentt-o-faj) [pigment: (fdyeiv, 
 to eat]. MetchnikofiT' s name for a phagocyte which 
 destroys the pigment of hairs and thus produces gray- 
 ness. 
 
 Pikrocrocin, See Picrocrocin. 
 
 Pila (/«■/-&/?■) [L.]. A ball. Pilse damarum [</«»/(;■, 
 a fallow deer]. See ALgagropilus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pilaf, Pilau. Pilaw (pi'-laf, pi'-law) [N. Gr. ■KiAa.m; 
 Ital. risotto). A dish consisting of rice stewed with 
 27 
 
 meat, variously flavored ; the favorite national dish of 
 Turkey and used throughout tlie Orient. 
 
 Pilation [pi-la'-shtin). See Fracture, Capillary (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pile. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Prostatic, a condition of 
 enlarged prostate in which hemorrhage results. P., 
 Thermoelectric, a battery in which an electric current 
 is generated on heating the bars of two kinds of metal 
 soldered together, of which the pile consists. An 
 index registering the exact degree of heat is moved by 
 the current. 
 
 Pileum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A lobe of the cerebel- 
 lum lying between the vermis and the parafloccuius. 
 Its relation to the peduncle is like that of a cap. 
 [Stroud.] 
 
 Pilgrim's Diarrhea. See under Diarrhea. 
 
 Piliganin {pi-lig'-an-in). C,^H„N20(?). An alkaloid 
 obtained by Adrian from piligan, I^ycopodiuiti smis- 
 stirus. Lam., occurring as a yellow, transparent mass 
 soluble In water, alcohol, or chloroform. It Is emetic, 
 cathartic, drastic, anthelmintic, antispasmlc. Dose, 
 ■ y^-'/i gr. (0.01-0.02 gm.). The hydrochlorate Is used 
 in the same way. 
 
 Pilin (^pi^-lin). A proprietary cosmetic said to be 605^ 
 alcohol, perfumed and colored and containing benzoic 
 acid. 
 
 Pillar. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. s, Muscular, the muscle 
 columns. P.s, Uskow's, in the embryo, two folds or 
 ridges which grow from the dorsolateral region of the 
 body-wall and unite with the septum transversum to 
 form the diaphragm. P.s of velum pendulum 
 palati, the pillars of the fauces. 
 
 Pilocarpidin [pil-o-kart-pid-in). An alkaloid from 
 jaborandi similar in physiologic effect to pilocarpln but 
 weaker. 
 
 Pilocarpin, Pilocarpina. (See Illus. Diet.) P. 
 Borate, (CjjII,5N20,2).2BjO-, white lumps, soluble In 
 water and alcohol ; diaphoretic, myotic, and sialagog. 
 Dose,^-i^gr- (0.008-0. 02gm.). P. Hydrobromate, 
 C,jH,jNj02 . HBr, white crystals soluble in water, 
 alcohol, or chloroform. Dose, ^-^ gr. (0.008-0.16 
 gm. ) in water. P.physostigmin. See Eserinpilo- 
 carpin. P. Tannate, a grayish-white powder used 
 as a sialagog, myotic, and diaphoretic. Dose, yi-ji gr. 
 (0.008-0.016 gm. ). P. Valerianate, white crystals 
 soluble in water used as sialagog, myotic, and diuretic. 
 Dose, }i-% gr. 
 
 Pimpinellin (pim-pin-el'-in). A bitter crystallizable 
 substance isolated from the root of Piiupinella saxi- 
 fraga. Melts at 97° C. 
 
 Pimple. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Amboyna, frambesia. 
 P.s, Goose. See Goose-skin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pinapin (pin'-op-in). A fermented pineapple juice, 
 recommended in treatment of catarrh of the stomach ; 
 also as a spray in nasal catarrh. 
 
 Pinckneya [pink'-ne-ah) [named for C. C. Pinckneyi\. 
 A genus of the Rubiacea. P. pubens, Michx., bitter- 
 bark tree, Florida-bark tree, Georgia-bark tree, a small 
 tree of the Southern States. The bark is astringent 
 and tonic and is used in intermittent fevers. Dose of 
 infusion, z drams. 
 
 Pinckneyin [pi/ik'-ne-in). A glucosid found in bark 
 of Pinckneva pubens, Michx. 
 
 Pinel's System [Philippe PInel, French alienist, 1745- 
 1826]. In the treatment of the insane, .suppression of 
 all forceful proceedings. 
 
 Pineoline ( pin' -e-o-lln). A proprietary extract of the 
 needles of Piniis pumilio, Haenke, combined with 
 vaselin and lanolin ; It is used as an application in skin- 
 diseases. 
 
 Ping-pong Ankle. See under Tenosynovitis. 
 
 Pin-head (pin'-hed). Terminating in a knob. The 
 
PINNACULUM 
 
 418 
 
 PITH 
 
 word is used to describe certain microbes ; e. g., Bacil- 
 lus tetani. 
 
 Pinnaculum i^pin-ak'-u-lum) \_pinna, a peak], 
 Wedelius' name for the uvula. 
 
 Pinnate. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Abruptly, ending 
 without a terminal leaflet or tendril. 
 
 Pinocytosis i^fin-o-si-to'-sis) \_'nivuv, to drink; KvToq, a 
 cell]. Gabritschewsky's (1894) term for the property 
 exhibited by phagocytes of imbibing and absorbing 
 liquid substances. 
 
 Pinol (pi'-nol). The commercial name for the oil dis- 
 tilled from the needles of Pimis piimilio, Hanke. It 
 is recommended in tuberculosis, rheumatism, etc., and 
 can be used externally and internally. 
 
 Pinus (pi'-nus) [L. a pine or fir tree]. I. A genus of 
 coniferous trees. 2. The pineal gland. P. cembra, 
 L. , Russian cedar, stone pine, the nevKT] of the 
 ancients, growing in the Alps and northern Asia, has 
 edible seeds which contain 50% of a fatty oil used in 
 pulmonary complaints. It furnishes Hungarian or 
 Carpathian turpentine. P. longifolia, Roxb., in- 
 digenous to Asia. It furnishes the turpentine ganda- 
 biroja. The oleoresin exuding from the bark and the 
 resin are extensively used in India as an application 
 for ulcers and abscesses, as a basis for plasters and an 
 ingredient in ointments, and internally in gonorrhea; 
 the tar is used in bronchitis and tuberculosis and on 
 skin-diseases. P. palustris. Mil., swamp pine, pitch 
 pine, hard pine, long-life pine, southern pine, of 
 the Southern States, furnishes turpentine and 
 tar. P. pinaster, Sol., cluster pine, seaside pine, 
 star pine, of southern France, furnishes French 
 or Bordeaux turpentine, levorotary pinene, and 
 Burgundy pitch. P. pumilio, Hancke, mountain or 
 knee pine, growing on the Alps, yields a turpentine and 
 an oil used in medicine. It contains pinene, phellan- 
 drene, silvestrene, cadinene, and bornyl acetate. P. 
 strobus, L., Weymouth pine, white pine of the 
 northern United States; the bark is astringent and 
 antiseptic, used in diarrhea and dysentery. Dose of 
 fld. ext., 30-60 TH^ (1.8-3.7 c.c). P. sylvestris, L., 
 Scotch pine or fir, abundant in Europe and Asia, 
 furnishes tar-pitch and turpentine ; an oil distilled 
 from the leaves is used in medicine ; the young pine 
 cones are used as a diuretic. An extract from the 
 leaves is used as a diuretic and antiseptic. Dose, 3-6 
 gr. (0.2-0.4 gm.). 
 
 Pioepithelium (//-o-f/-«'-/'/i^'-/f-KOT) [ttIuv, fat; epithe- 
 lium\ Epithelium containing fat. 
 
 Pion (pi'-on) [nlov, fat]. Fat. 
 
 Pionemia, Pionaemia (pion-e^-me-ah) [■kiov, fat; 
 aifia, blood]. See Lipeniia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Piorkowski's Culture Medium. See under Medium. 
 
 Pioxemia, Pioxaemia (pi-oks-e' -me-ah). See Lipemia 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Piper. (See Illus. Diet.) A genus of plants of the 
 order PiperiicecB. P. angustifolium, R. et P., of 
 South America, the leaves are used as a styptic; this 
 property was discovered by a soldier, Matico, so it is 
 called yerba del soldato ; they are also used in gonor- 
 rhea and as betel. P. jaborandi, Veil., is a Brazilian 
 species; the root, jaborandi do mate, is diaphoretic, 
 stimulant, and antiperiodic. Dose, of fld. ext., 10—30 
 tr\_ (0.6-1.8 c.c). P. moUicomum, Kth., jaborandi 
 mano, of Brazil ; the leaves are used as jaborandi and 
 in baths in treatment of rheumatism, the root as a 
 sudorific and the fruit in gonorrhea. P. ovatum, 
 Vahl. , a species of the West Indies. The leaves are 
 used in hydrophobia ; it contains the alkaloid piper- 
 ovatin. 
 
 Piperazidin (pi-per-az' -id-itt). See Piperazin (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Piperazin. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?iyn., JDietAylenediamin; 
 Ethyknimin ; Disperndn; Piperaziitin. P. Quinate, 
 a white amorphous powder, very soluble in water; 
 used in gout. Dose, 7S-120 gr. (5-8 gm.) daily in 
 broken doses. Syn., Sidonal. P. Water, a combi- 
 nation of equal parts of piperazin and phenocoU. Used 
 in gout. 
 
 Piperidin. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. Bitartrate, colorless 
 crystals having a pleasant taste and freely soluble in 
 water. It is recommended in uratic diathesis. Dose, 
 10-16 gr. 3 times daily. P. guaiacolate, CjHjjN.- 
 (C,HgOj)2, needles or flakes, slightly soluble in water, 
 melting at 80° C. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 
 10 gr. twice daily. Syn., Guaiaperol. 
 
 Piperism {pi'-pur-izvi). Poisoning by pepper, marked 
 by acute gastritis. 
 
 Piperovatm [pi-ptir-o'-va-tiii). Cj^HjiNO^. A crys- 
 talline alkaloid isolated from Piper ovatum, Vahl.; 
 soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in water, dilute 
 alkalis, and acids. It is a heart poison and depressant 
 of the motor and sensory nerves, and acts as strych- 
 nin. 
 
 Pipi [pe'-pe"). The Brazilian name for the root of the 
 grass Vetiveria tetrandra, Gom.; used in rheumatism 
 and paralysis. 
 
 Pipitzahoac, Pipitzahoic, Pipitzahuac ( pip-it-za-ho' - 
 ak, -ik, -hu^-ak). The Mexican name for the rootof 
 Trixis pipitzahuac, Schulz Bip. (^J'erezia turbinata. 
 Lex.). It is used as a purgative. Dose, 45-75 gr. 
 (3-5 gm.). P. Acid. See uvA^r Acid. 
 
 Piptadenia (pip-iad-e'-ne-ah') [Trmrciv, to fall; aSr/v, 
 a gland]. A genus of leguminous plants. P. pera- 
 grina, a species growing in South America, where the 
 powdered seeds are smoked instead of tobacco by the 
 Orinoco Indians, and the pods, mixed with flour of 
 cassava and lime, form an intoxicating snuff called 
 niopa or nupa in Venezuela and parica in Brazil. 
 
 Pirogoff 's Formula for treatment of favus : Sublimed 
 sulfur, ^ cz. ; potassium carbonate, I oz. ; disdlled 
 water, ^ oz. ; tincture of iodin, I oz. ; lard, 3 oz. 
 
 Piroplasma (pi-ro-p/az^-maA) [iriip, fire ; nUaaciv, to 
 mold]. A genus of hematozoa. P. bigeminum, 
 Nocard and Motas, parasitic in the red blood-corpus- 
 cles of dogs and cattle. 
 
 Piroplasmosis (^pi-ro-plaz-mo'-sis). An affection of 
 cattle and sheep due to infection with the protozoon, 
 Piroplasma higeviinum. 
 
 Pistacia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. terebinthus, L., 
 growing in the countries around the Mediterranean, 
 furnishes Chian turpentine ; the fruit (kokonetza) is 
 edible ; the oil (schoinocladon) is used in rheumatism 
 and gout, the bark and leaves in dysentery and albumin- 
 uria ; the leaves punctured by insects furnish a gall 
 (carobe di guida). Cf. Alk. 
 
 'P\%\.\& (^pis'-ie-ah) [Triardf, drinking]. A genus of the 
 Aroidea. P. stratiotes, L. , tropic duck-weed, grow- 
 ing in the water of warm countries. The leaves are 
 used internally in diabetes and dysentery, externally 
 on hemorrhoids and abscesses. 
 
 Pit. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Auditory, the embryonic 
 depression preceding the labyrinth. P., Basilar, the 
 depression upon the palatal surfaces of the upper incisor 
 teeth, at the base of the cingulums. 
 
 Pitaya Bark (pit-a'-ah). The bark of Cinchona pit- 
 ayensis, Wedd. 
 
 Pitayamin (pit-a-am'-in). An alkaloid found by Hesse 
 in pitaya bark. 
 
 ViXayin (pit-a' -in). See Quinidina {IWus.'Dict), 
 
 Pitchiri, Pitchery. See Pituri. 
 
 Pith. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. To transect the oblongata, 
 with or without the subsequent destruction or removal 
 of the brain or spinal cord or both. With birds or 
 
PITHECANTHROPUS 
 
 419 
 
 PLANOCYTE 
 
 mammals the respiratory center is injured so as to 
 cause immediate death; hence this method is some- 
 times used in slaughtering. 
 Pithecanthropus. Sing, of Pithecanthropi. (See 
 lUus. Diet. ) P. erectus, a fossil ape-man of Java 
 discovered by a Dutch military surgeon, Eugene Du- 
 bois, in 1894. 
 
 Pithecoid (pith'-e-hoid) [ii-i'Si^Kof, an ape ; eirSm;, like- 
 ness]. Resembling an ape. P. Theory, the theory 
 of man's descent from the ape. 
 
 Pituita. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Colorless, transparent, 
 stringy sputum, frothy at the top, and which when the 
 froth has been removed, resembles water stirred up 
 with white of egg (Laennec). P. alba, anasarca. 
 
 Pituital (pit-ii'-it-ai). Relating to pituita. 
 
 Pituri (^pit-u'-re). The dried and powdered tops and 
 leaves of Duboisia hopwoodn, F. v. MUll., the masti- 
 catory of the aborigines of Central Australia, corre- 
 sponding to the betel nut {Areca catechu) of the Eastern 
 Archipelago or the taezi-kaat ( Catha edulis) of Arabia. 
 In small quantities it is a powerful stimulant, assuaging 
 hanger and enabling long journeys to be made without 
 fatigue. It was introduced into medicine in 1873. 
 Syn. , Pitchiri; Pitchery ; Bedgery ; Pedgery. 
 
 Piturin [pit-u'-rin). A brown, liquid, acrid alkaloid 
 isolated from pichuri by Livirsidge, 1880. 
 
 Pityriasis. (See lUus. Diet.) P. furfuracea, sebor- 
 rhoea sicca. P., Gibert's, P., Hebra's. See P. 
 rc«a (Illus. Diet. ). P. indica. See /". «?^;-a ( lUus. 
 Diet.). P. linguae, leukoplakia. P. versicolor. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) C. W. Allen's iodin test is of value 
 for recognition of suspected areas ; it consists in the 
 application of iodin solution, preferably Lugol's (iodi, 
 5; potass, iodidi, 10; aquae, 100). The diseased 
 portion will stain deep brown or mahogany color, in 
 contrast to the light yellow coloration of healthy tissue. 
 
 Piuri (pi-u'-re). Indian yellow, a coloring-matter used 
 in water-colors, made in India from the urine of cows 
 fed on mango leaves. 
 
 Pivot. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Clack, P., Clacking, 
 a means devised by Magiola for attaching an artificial 
 crown to the root of a natural tooth. 
 
 Pixine {piks'-lu). A surgical dressing said to consist 
 of Burgundy pitch with a wool-fat base. 
 
 Pixol [piks'-ol). A solution of wood tar in soap. 
 
 Place, Kiesselbach's. The point at which the nasal 
 septum, owing to its thinness, is especially liable to 
 perforation. 
 
 Placenta. (See Illus. Diet. ) Siyn., Veuterion. See 
 Law, Leopold' s. P., Accessory. See P. succen- 
 turiata (Illus. Diet.). P. biloba, P. bipartita. See 
 P., Dimidiate. P. circumvallata, a thickening or 
 fungiform enlargement of the placenta at the point 
 at which the decidua vera and the decidua reflexa 
 would have united in cases in which such union 
 has been thwarted by hypersecretion of the 
 former or by endometritic processes. P., Dimi- 
 diate, one with two lobes. P., Duncan's Posi- 
 tion of, the marginal position generally assumed by 
 the placenta on presenting itself at the os uteri for ex- 
 pulsion. P. inclusa. See P. incarcerata (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. oblata, P. obvia, placenta prsevia. P., 
 Reflexal, one formed by development of chorionic villi 
 on the decidua reflexa. P., Schultze's Position of, 
 the position assumed by the placenta when its central 
 portion bulges downward and is expelled in advance 
 of the periphery. P., Stone, one containing calca- 
 reous deposits. P., Student's, a retained placenta 
 due to improper manipulation. P. triquetra, P. uni- 
 lobata, an intermediate form between the usual pla- 
 centa and the placenta succenturiata, in which there is 
 marked projection of a portion of the border, as if a 
 
 lobe were about to be detached. P. uteri, P., 
 Uterine, P. uterina, the maternal placenta. P. 
 zonaria. P., Zonary. See P., Annular (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Placentoma ( pla-sen-to' -iiiali) . A neoplasm springing 
 from a retained portion of a placenta. 
 
 Placentophagy (pla-sen-/of'-nj-e) [^placenta; (pa-jdv, 
 to eat]. The eating of the placenta by certain mam- 
 mals, and, as recorded by Carreri in 1719, a custom 
 among the Vakouts, where the father and his friends 
 used to eat the placenta ceremonially. According to 
 Raynaud, of Algiers (1902), it is practised among the 
 Soudanese. 
 
 Placentotherapy [pla-sen-to-thei ' -ap-e) [ir/laKoif, a 
 flat cake; Htpaneia, therapy]. The remedial use of 
 preparations or the placenta of animals in cases of 
 absent or defective lactation. Syn., Placental opo- 
 therapy. 
 
 Placido's Disc. See under Disc. 
 
 Plagiocephalism. See Plagiocephaly (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Plague. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Justinian, the first 
 epidemic of the bubonic plague in Europe of which 
 there is any precise record, beginning in the reign of the 
 emperor Justinian, 542 A.D., and lasting fifty years. 
 P. Loodiana [India]. Local name for anthrax. P., 
 Oriental. See Plague (Illus. Diet.). P., Siberian 
 Cattle. Synonym of Anthrax. 
 
 Planation (pla-na'-shun). Harrison Allen's term for 
 those movements of the hand taking place in the plane 
 of the flexor surface of the forearm. 
 
 Plancus {plang'-kus\ \_planca, a board]. I. A person 
 with flat feet. 2. Flat-footed. 
 
 Plane. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Hodge's, a plane par- 
 allel to that of the pelvic inlet, passing through the 
 upper border of the os pubis and the middle of the 
 second sacral vertebra. P., Infraorbital, that part of 
 the orbital surface of the superior maxillary bone ectad 
 of the infraorbital canal. P., Listing's, the vertical 
 transverse plane perpendicular to the anteroposterior 
 axis of the eyeball, which passes through the center of 
 motion of the eyes and in which lie the vertical and 
 transverse axes of normal voluntary rotation. P.s, 
 Principal. See P., Focal {^\\m%. Diet.). 
 
 Planiceps (//a'-K^-j^i) [//fl«2«, flat ; f o/t?*/, a head] . 
 Flat-headed. 
 
 Planidens (pla'-ne-dens) [planus, flat; dens, a tooth]. 
 Having flat teeth. 
 
 Planipes (pla^-ne-pez) [planus, flat; pes, a foot]. 
 Having flat feet. 
 
 Planimeter (pla-nim'-et-tir). i. See Perimeter. 2. 
 An instrument which measures a plane by tracing the 
 periphery. 
 
 Planiventer {pla-ne-vent'-ur) \_planus, flat; venter, 
 the belly]. Having a flat abdomen. 
 
 Planktonocrit (plank-ton' -o-krit) [?rAa7;);r(5f, wander- 
 ing; npirdg, estimated]. An apparatus invented by 
 Charles S. Dolley for the quantitative estimation of 
 plankton, 
 
 Planococcus (plan-o-kok'-us) [vXavi;, a wandering; 
 KOKKvi, a berry]. A genus of eubacteria of the family 
 Coccacea having cell division in one, two, or three 
 directions ; cells separate, flagellated. 
 
 Planocompressed [pla-no-kom-prest'). So com- 
 pressed that the opposite sides are flat. 
 
 Planoconcave (pla-no-hon-Mv'). Concave on one 
 surface and flat on the opposite side. 
 
 Planoconical (pla-no-kon'-ik-al). Having one side 
 flat and the other conical. 
 
 Planoconvex {^pla-no-hon-veks'). Plane on one side 
 and convex on the other. 
 
 Planocyte (plan'-o-slt) {ttUvti, a wandering; kvto^, 
 cell]. A wandering cell. 
 
PLANOORBICULAR 
 
 420 
 
 PLATE 
 
 Planoorbicular [pla-no-or bik'-u-lar^. Having one 
 plane surface and one orbicular. 
 
 Planorheutnatisin [plan-o-ni'-mat-izm) [Tr/ldv;?, a 
 wandering; rheumatis?ii']. Wandering or metastatic 
 rheumatism. 
 
 Planosarcina {plan-o-sar'-si?t-ah) [TrAdv;?, a wander- 
 ing; sarcina, a bundle]. A genus of eubacteria, of 
 the family Coccacece, having cell division in three direc- 
 tions, cells united in packets of eight; flagellated. 
 
 Planospiral. See /"/nKw^zVa/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Planosubulate i^pla-no-sub' -u-lat) [planus, flat ; siib- 
 ula, an awl]. I'lat and smooth and resembling an 
 awl. 
 
 Planta (plan'-tah) [L.]. The sole. 
 
 Plantose (plan'-tbz). A pale-yellow dietetic powder 
 prepared from the oil-cake of rape seed, containing 
 12 fo of nitrogen. Dose, 30-90 gr. (1-3 oz. ) daily. 
 
 Planury {plaft'-n-re). Same as Planuria or Uro- 
 plania (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Plaque. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Charcot's, hyperes- 
 thetic spots observed most frequently in the cervical 
 and sacral regions of neurasthenics. P.s, Opaline, 
 scattered white spots, like those caused by nitrate 
 of silver, seen on the fauces, hard palate, cheeks, and 
 lips ; an early afl'ection in syphilis. P.s, Peyer's, 
 the agrainated glands of the ileum. 
 
 Plasma. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -current, P. -layer, 
 P. -stream, P. -zone. See Poiseuille' s Space (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Plasmacules (^plas'-ma-kuls). See Heniokonia. 
 
 Plasmain [plaz' -mah-in) [TrXdaiia, plasma]. CjjHjjN. 
 A leukomain isolated from blood by Wurz (1889). 
 
 Plasmarhexis, Plasmatorhexis. See Plasmorrhexis. 
 
 Plasmatosis [plaz-mat-(/ -sis) [KXdafia, plasma]. The 
 liquefaction of cell substance as seen in the cells of 
 the secreting milk gland and in the cells of secreting 
 glands of the cervix uteri. 
 
 Plasmexhidrosis ( p/az - meis -hi- dro '- sis) \_n?ida/j.a, 
 plasma ; if, out of ; 'Idpuaig, sweat] . The exudation 
 of plasma from the bloodvessels. 
 
 Plasmocinesis ( plaz - mo - sin - e' - sis) . See Plasmo- 
 kinesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Plasm ocyte { plaz' -mo-sit') \Tr'ka.<ni.a, something molded; 
 Kin-of, a cell]. Any cell, other than blood-corpuscles, 
 free in the blood-plasma. 
 
 Plasmodiophora i^plaz-mo-di-of'-o-rah) [TrTiafffia^ a 
 thing formed; Eidoc, likeness; ipspeiv, to bear]. A 
 genus of fungi. P. brassicse, Woronin, a fungus para- 
 sitic upon cabbages. The close resemblance of the 
 bodies found in cancer cells to certain stages in the 
 growth of this fungus has been pointed out by Navas- 
 chine and others. 
 
 Plasmogony. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The differentia- 
 tion of individual primitive organisms out of the simplest 
 protoplasmic compounds in the form of monera. 
 (Haeckel. ) Cf. Autogony. 
 
 Plasmolysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The escape of 
 the soluble substances of the blood-corpuscle. 
 
 Plasmon [plaz'-mon) ^TrXaafia, plasma]. The un- 
 altered proteid of milk. P. -butter, a mixture of the un- 
 altered proteid of milk (6.58%) with butter (51.50^), 
 water 41.20%, salt 0.72%. It resembles clotted 
 cream in appearance and taste and serves as a substi- 
 tute for cod-liver oil. 
 
 Plasmophagous {plaz-mof'-ag-us) \iT7ia.t!fia, plasma ; 
 ^ayiiv, to eat]. Living upon protoplasm ; applied to 
 organisms causing decomposition of organic matter. 
 
 Plasmoptysis ( plaz - mo - ii' - sis) [TTAaafia, plasma; 
 irrixjif, a splitting]. A. Fischer's term for plasmos- 
 chisis (2). 
 
 Plasmorrhexis [plaz-mnr-eks' -is) [Trlaafia, plasma ; 
 p^fif, a bursting]. The rupture of a cell and the 
 
 escape or loss of the plasma. Syn., Erythrocytor- 
 rhexis. 
 
 Plasmoschisis. (See Illus. Diet.) z. The splitting 
 of a cell, as the formation of disciform bodies by red 
 blood-corpuscles. Syn., Plasmoptysis, See Erythro- 
 cytoschisis. 
 
 Plasmosome [plaz'-mo-som) [ir'kaafia, plasm ; aufia, 
 body]. Arnold's term for one of the granular struc- 
 tural elements of cells. 
 
 Plasmotropic [plaz-mo-trop'-ik) [TrAaafia, plasma ; 
 rpoTfl^, a change]. Producing protoplasmic degenera- 
 tion ; applied to hemolytic action which leaves the red 
 corpuscles intact in the circulation, but through the 
 influence of poisons on the liver, spleen, and bone- 
 marrow, causes excessive destruction of them in these 
 organs. 
 
 Plasom (^plaz'-om). A proprietary preparation from 
 milk. 
 
 Plastogamy [plas-tog'-am-e) [Tt'Mc/za, plasma ; ydfto^, 
 marriage]. Permanent conjugation' of cells which is 
 limited to the cytoplasm. Cf. Karyogamy. 
 
 Plate. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Bone. See P., Ap- 
 proximation (Illus. Diet.). P. -bone, the scapula. 
 P., Collecting. See P., Negative, of a voltaic cell 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Cytoplasmic, the part of the cell- 
 plate contained within the cell-body. P., Deck, in 
 the embryonic medullary cord a thin zone or plate con- 
 necting the dorsal zone of His l^q. v.). Ger., Deck- 
 platte. P., End-. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The 
 achromatic masses at the poles of the spindle in the 
 mitosis of Protozoa, probably equivalent to the attrac- 
 tion-spheres. %ya., Pole-plates. P., Epiphysial. See 
 Disc, Epiphysial. P., Franklin, a glass plate par- 
 tially covered on both sides with tinfoil, used as a con- 
 denser in frictional electricity. When rolled up, it 
 constitutes a Leyden or Kleist jar. Syn., Fulminat- 
 ing pane. P., Generating. See P., Positive (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Horn (Ger., Hornplatte), Haeckel' s 
 term for the Lamella ceraiina (Illus. Diet.). P., In- 
 fraspinous, the postscapula. P., Internasal. See 
 P., Frontonasal (Illus. Diet.). Ps., Intervertebral, 
 the intervertebral discs. P., Kidney, Primitive. 
 See Lamella renalis (Illus. Diet. ). P., Leather. 
 See Lamella coriaria (Illus. Diet.). P., Loral, in 
 herpetology, the plate between the eye and the mouth. 
 P.s, Mansford's (John G. ), an apparatus for apply- 
 ing electricity, consisting of two small metal plates of 
 opposite electric value which are placed over two 
 blistered areas on the skin at some distance apart and 
 the plates connected with a wire. P., Marrow. 
 Ger., Markplatte. See Lamella medullaris (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Mucous. See Lamella mucosa (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., NeuraL See P., Dorsal {IWus. Diet.). 
 P., Nucleus. Ger., Kernplatte. See P., Equatorial 
 (Illus, Diet.). P., Pole. See P., End-. P., Pre- 
 scapular, the prescapula. P., Primitive Kidney. 
 See Lamella renalis (Illus. Diet.). P., Principal, 
 Hauptplatte of Waldeyer, the main plate of plate-like 
 connective-tissue cells which contains the nucleus and 
 has two or more secondary places extending at right 
 angles to it. P., Regulation, a plate worn in the 
 mouth to correct irregularities in the position of the 
 teeth. P., Retention, a plate worn in the mouth to 
 keep in position teeth which have been straightened 
 from abnormal positions by a regulation plate. P., 
 Secondary. See u-nier P., Principal. P.s, Senn's. 
 See P.S, Approximation (Illus. Diet.). P., Spiral. 
 See Lamina spiralis (Illus. Diet.). P., Tarsal, a 
 tarsal cartilage. P., Terminal. See P., End-. P., 
 Top-, the cuticular formation, sometimes homogeneous, 
 sometimes striated, on the free surface of many colum- 
 nar cells. 
 
PLATELET 
 
 421 PLEXUS 
 
 Platelet. (See Illus. Dict.l 2. A microscopic plate 
 or plaque-like body. P., Yolk. See under Yolk. 
 
 Platiculture (pla-le-kid'-chur). The cultivation of 
 bacteria on plates. 
 
 Plating {pill' -ting). See Platiculture. 
 
 Platinibromid [plat-in-e-bro'-mid). A salt of bromo- 
 platinic acid. 
 
 Platinode {pla'-tin-od). See Plate, Negative, of a 
 voltaic cell (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Platinoid (plat'-in-oiJ) \_platinum, firfof, likeness], 
 I. Resembling platinum ; applied to those metals 
 which are found associated with platinum. 
 
 Plattnerite (plat'-nur-tt) [ A". F. Plattner, a German 
 chemist, 1800-1858.]. PbOj. A native plumbic 
 peroxid. 
 
 Piatt's Chlorides. A clear disinfectant liquid said to 
 be a solution of chlorids of magnesium, potassium, 
 sodium, zinc, and alum. 
 
 Platycrania (plat-e-kra' -ue-ah) [;rAnTi>f, broad; 
 Kpaviov, skull]. The flattened condition of the skull 
 produced artificially among savage tribes. 
 
 Platylobus (plat-il'-o-biis) [ff/lariif, broad; lobus, 
 lobe]. Having broad lobes. 
 
 Platymesaticephalic. See Platymesocephalic. 
 
 Platymesocephalic {plat-e-nies-o-sef-al'-ii) [jrAari'f, 
 broad ; uiao^, middle ; Ke(paA?/, head]. Applied to a 
 skull exhibiting both platycephaly and mesocephaly. 
 
 Platymorphia (plat-e-mor' -/e-ai) [jr/ld-ijf, wide; 
 fiopfii, form]. A flatness in the formation of the eye 
 and shortening of the anteroposterior diameter, result- 
 ing in hyperopia. 
 
 Platymyoid (plat-e-mi'-oid) [wXaTv^, flat ; fivq, mus- 
 cle ; ei(5of, likeness]. Applied to muscle-cells in 
 which the contractile layer presents an even surface. 
 
 Platyrrhinian {plat-ir-in'-e-an). 1. See Plntyrrhinic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 2. An individual having a broad flat 
 nose. 
 
 Platysma. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Uterine, Champ- 
 ney's term for the muscular fibers of the peritoneum 
 covering the ovary ; observed in cases of cysts of "the 
 broad ligament. 
 
 Platystencephalia, Platystencephaly ( plat - is - ten- 
 sef-a^-le-ahy plat - is - ten - sef - al - e^ ^TrTuiTuararo^, 
 widest; iy/ci^a/lof, brain]. The condition of a skull 
 very wide at the occiput and with prominent jaws. 
 
 Platystencepbalic {plat-is-ten-sef-al' -ik). Applied to 
 skulls marked by great width in the occipital region 
 and with prominent jaws. 
 
 Platystencephalism [plat-is-ten-sef'-al-izm). See 
 Platystencephaly. 
 
 Platytrope {plat' -e- trip). See -Platetrope (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pleochroic (ple-o-krcZ-ik). See Pleochromatic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Plesiomorphic (pies - e-o- mor' -fik) [^irlrjaio;, near ; 
 liopi>i], form]. Almost identical in form. 
 
 Plesiomorphism (ples-e-o-mor'-Jizm). The condition 
 of crystals which are almost alike in form but not 
 identical. 
 
 Plessesthesia, Plessaesthesia [ples-es-the' -ze-ah) 
 [vTJiaaEiv, to strike ; aiaBriaig, perception by the 
 senses]. A form of palpatory percussion performed 
 by placing the left middle finger firmly against the 
 body surface and percussing with the index-finger of 
 the right hand, allowing it to remain in contact with 
 the left finger for a few seconds. 
 
 Plessigraph { pies' -e-graph) [TrA^ffffEiP, to strike ; ypa- 
 ieiv, to write]. Of Peter, a form of plessimeter which 
 permits close distinctions to be made in the quality of 
 the sounds elicited and by means of a crayon attached 
 to the stem, organs or dull areas may be mapped on 
 the surface of the skin. 
 
 Plessimetry. See Pleximetry. 
 
 Plethora. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Cellular, P. san- 
 guinea. See Polycythemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pleurectomy [pleu-rek'-to-ine) [TrAcupa, pleura; tUTOjiii, 
 a cutting out]. Excision of a part of the pleura. 
 
 Pleuresia, Pleuresis (plu-rc' -Uie-iih, plu-re'-sis). See 
 Pletirisy \\\\\\s. Diet.). 
 
 Pleurisy. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Morbus lateralis ; 
 M. lalerum. See Signs, Andral's, de Mussey's, 
 PrzewalskV s. Cf. Levaschoff' s Method, under Treat- 
 ment. P., Bastard. See Bronchitis, Capillary (IWas. 
 Diet.). P., False, pleurodynia. P., Fetid. See 
 P., Ichorous (Illus. Diet,), P., Humid, P., Moist, 
 that accompanied by expectoration. P,, Loculated. 
 See P., Encysted (Illus. Diet,), P,, Metapneu- 
 monic, pleurisy following pneumonia. P., Plastic, 
 that marked by a deposit of a layer of semisolid ex- 
 udate. P., Rheumatic, P., Rheumatismal, pleuro- 
 dynia. P., Sclerocalcareous. See P., Calcareous 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Serofibrinous, a fonn marked by 
 fluid exudate containing flocculi and the deposit of 
 some fibrin. P., Typhoid, that marked by symptoms 
 of typhoid. P. with Effusion, pleurisy with effusion 
 into the pleural sac. 
 
 Pleuritis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Beatty- 
 Bright's. P. ventosa, Sauvages' name for a pain 
 over the lower ribs believed to be due to the presence 
 of gas in the approximate intestines. 
 
 Pleuritogenous (plu-rit-oj'-en-us) [pleuritis ; yevvav, 
 to produce]. Causing pleuritis. 
 
 Pleurocentesis ( plu-ro-sen-te' -sis) [jTAevpa, pleura; 
 KtvTTiaiq, a pricking]. Surgical puncture of the pleura. 
 
 Pleurocholecystitis (plu-ro-ko-le-sist-i'-tis) [irltvpd, 
 pleura; ,to'i^, bile; nvari^, bladder]. Simultaneous 
 inflammation of the pleura and the gallbladder. 
 
 Pleurodynia. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. ventosa. See 
 Pleuritis ventosa. 
 
 Pleurolith [plu'-ro-lith) [pleura; 2.I6oq, a stone]. A 
 calculus occurring in the pleura, 
 
 Pleuroma (plu-ro'-mah) [p]. pleuromata']. See Pleu- 
 ron (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pleurophorous (plu-rof'-or-us) [Tr'/.tvpa, the pleura; 
 ipopiiv, to bear]. Furnished with a membrane. 
 
 Pleuropneumonitis ( plu-ro-nu-mon-i'-tis). See Pleu- 
 ropneumonia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pleurorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) P. chylosa, chylo- 
 thorax. P. lymphatica, hydrothorax. P. puru- 
 lenta, empyema. P. sanguinea, hemorrhagic pleu- 
 risy. P. serosa, hydrothorax. 
 
 Pleurosomia [plu-ro-so'-me-ah) [irAEDpa, side ; au/io, 
 body]. A form of monstrosity characterized by an 
 eventration in the side of the abdomen and thorax, 
 covered only by a membrane. 
 
 Pleurosomus [plu-ro-so'-mus). A monster exhibiting 
 pleurosomia. 
 
 Plemostevnite (plu-ro-stur'-nit)[Tr?i€vp6v, a rib; cTep- 
 viTTig, of the breast]. Beecher's term for the mem- 
 brane beneath each pleuron or pleurotergite in Trilo- 
 bites. 
 
 Pleurotergite [plu-ro-tur'-jlt) [jrAevpfiv, rib; tergum, 
 the back]. Jaekel's term for the pleuron of Trilobites. 
 
 Pleurotetanus {plu-ro-tet'-an-us). See Pleurothotonus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pleurotyphoid ( plu-ro-ti'-foid). Typhoid fever with 
 involvement of the pleura. 
 
 Pleximetry {pleks-im' -et-re). Percussion by means of 
 a pleximeter. 
 
 Plexus. (See Illus. Diet.) P,, Accessory, See P., 
 Panvier's. P. alveolaris. See Veins, Alveolar. 
 P. anserinus. See Pes anserinus. P. anserinus 
 major, P. anserinus nervi facialis. See Pes anseri- 
 nus major. P. anserinus nervi mediani, the roots 
 
PLEXUS 
 
 422 
 
 PLEXUS 
 
 of origin of the median nerve given off by the eighth 
 cervical nerve. Syn., Pes anserimts neTvi inediani. 
 P., Arnold's Ground, a plexus formed by the axis- 
 cylinders of nonmeduUated nerve-fibers in smooth mus- 
 cular tissue. P., Basilar, P. basilaris, of Virchow, 
 the transverse sinus. P., Bulbocavernous, P. bulbo- 
 cavernosus, branches of the pudendal plexus located 
 in the region of the urethra. P. capitis, one formed 
 over the epicranium by the junction of branches of the 
 trigeminal nerve and upper cervical nerves. P., Car- 
 diac Superior. See P., Cardiac Posterior (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. cardiacus inferior. See P., Cardiac 
 Anterior (Ulus. Diet.). P., Carotid, P. caroticus, 
 the internal carotid plexus. P., Carotid Common, 
 P. caroticus communis, one formed of sympathetic 
 fibers about the common carotid arteiy. P. cervico- 
 brachialis, the cervical and brachial plexus re- 
 garded as one. P. chorioideus foraminis inter- 
 ventricularis. See Auliplexus or Portiplex (Illus. 
 Diet. ). P. chorioideus impar. See P. , Choroid 
 (Illus. Diet.). P. chorioideus interpositus, a fold 
 of the pia lying between the choroid plexuses of the 
 lateral ventricles. P. chorioideus lateralis, the para- 
 plexus. P. chorioideus medius, the diaplex. P., 
 Choroid, Inferior, P. chorioides cerebelli. See 
 Metaplexus (Illus. Diet.). P., Choroid Lateral, 
 P. chorioidei laterales. See Paraplexus (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Choroid Median, the diaplex. P. 
 chorioides cerebri. ?see Diaplex (Illus. Diet.). P. 
 chorioideus ventriculi lateralis.. See Paraplexus 
 (Illus. Dicti). P. chorioideus ventriculi quarti. 
 See Metaplex (Illus. Diet.). P. chorioideus ventri- 
 culi tertii. See Diaplex (Illus. Diet.). P. chorioid- 
 eus telencephali. See jP;'oj£);>/«;w (Illus. Diet. ). P. 
 circularis foraminis magni, that part of the occipital 
 sinus extending around the edge of the foramen magnum 
 to the jugular foramen. 'Stya., Marginal sinus. P.s, 
 Colic, the divisions of the mesenteric plexuses which 
 accompany the colic arteries. P. coronarius dexter. 
 See P., Coronary Anterior (Illus. Diet.). P. coro- 
 narius sinister. See P., Coronary Posterior (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Cruveilhier's. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. 
 The plexus of varicose veins constituting one of the 
 varieties of angioma. P., Deep. St& Cardiac^ Great 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Deferential, P. deferentialis, 
 the extension of the vesical plexus supplying the vas 
 deferens, the seminal vesicle, and half of the prostate. 
 P., Dorsispinal, the dorsispinal veins and their inter- 
 communications. P. entericus. See P., Meissner's 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Exner's, a layer of nerve-plexuses, 
 probably formed by the junction of sensory and motor 
 fibers, in the cerebral cortex, near the surface. P., 
 Bxtraspinal, the network formed by the dorsispinal 
 veins. P., Facial, one around a portion of the facial 
 artery. P., Femoral, the lumbar plexus. P., 
 Femoral, Inferior. See P., Sacral (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Gangliform Semilunar, the celiac plexus. P., 
 Gerlach's. See GerlacK s .Network (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Great. See P., Deep. P. gustatoriosensorius, 
 one in the tongue made up of branches from the glos- 
 sopharyngeal and gustatory nerves. P., Guttural. See 
 P., Pharyngeal (Illus. Diet.). P., Haller's Laryn- 
 geal, the network formed by branches of the external 
 laryngeal and sympathetic nerves on the outer surface of 
 the inferior constrictor pharyngis. P. hederaceus. See 
 P., Pampiniform (Illus. Diet.). P., Heller's, the net- 
 work of arteries in the deeper layer of the intestinal 
 submucosa. P., Hovius'. See P., Leber'' s. P., 
 Ileocolic, the division of the superior mesenteric 
 plexus which accompanies the ileocolic artery. P., 
 Inframaxillary. See P., Dental, Inferior' {l]\ns. 
 Diet.). P., Infrathyroideal, Cloquet's name for the 
 
 one formed ventrad of the trachea by the anastomosis 
 between the branches of the right and left inferior 
 thyroid veins. P., Interepithelial, the netvt'ork of 
 nerves between the cells of the corneal epithelium. 
 P. intermeseraicus. See P., Aortic (abdominal) 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Interpterygoid, that portion of 
 the pterygoid plexus lying between the external and 
 internal pterygoid muscles. P., Intraepithelial, the 
 network formed by the ultimate fibrils of the subepithe- 
 lial plexus distributed among the epithelial cells of the 
 cornea. P., Intraspinal, the venous network sur- 
 rounding the spinal canal and opening into the lum- 
 bar, vertebral, intercostal, and lateral sacral veins. P., 
 Jugular, a reticulum of lymphatics and glands on the 
 lateral aspect of the neck. P., Jugular, Deep, a 
 lymphatic plexus below the base of the skull lying 
 upon the internal jugular vein. P., Jugular, Super- 
 ficial, a name for the lymphatics coming from the ear, 
 temple, and occiput, opening into the vessel that ac- 
 companies the internal jugular vein. P., Laryngeal, 
 a network of the branches of the sympathetic and ex- 
 ternal laryngeal nerves situated on the outer aspect of 
 the inferior constrictor of the larynx. P., Leber's, a 
 plexus of venules in front of Schlemm's canal, with 
 which it communicates. P., Lumbosacral, the lum- 
 bar, sacral, and coccygeal plexuses taken as one. P. 
 magnus profundus, Scarpa's name for the deep car- 
 diac plexus. P., Mammary, Internal, P. mam- 
 marius internus, the sympathetic plexus surrounding 
 the internal mammary artery. P., Median, the celiac 
 plexus. P., Meissner- Billrqth's. See P., Mdss- 
 jzw'j (Illus Diet.). P., Meningeal, P. meningeus 
 medius, the sympathetic plexus on the middle men- 
 ingeal artery ; it is a continuation of that on the ex- 
 ternal carotid. P., Molecular, the reticulum of 
 myelonic and amyelonic nerve-fibers in the outermost 
 layer of the cerebral cortex. P., Musculointestinal, 
 P., Myenteric, External, P. myentericus externus. 
 See P., Auerliach's (Illus. Diet.). P., Myenteric, 
 Internal, P. myentericus internus. See P., Meiss- 
 ner's (Illus. Diet.). P. nervi vagi,-the lateral part 
 of the metaplexus. P., Omental, the gastroepiploic 
 plexus. P., Opisthogastric, the solar plexus. P., 
 Ovarian, Inferior, a nerve plexus lying between the 
 folds of the broad ligament and giving off branches lo 
 the ovary and round ligament. P.s, Panizza's, two 
 lymphatic plexuses lying in the lateral fossa of the 
 preputial frennm ; they are formed by the deeper lym- 
 phatic vessels of the integument of the glans penis. 
 P.s, Pneumogastric, the anterior and posterior pul- 
 monary plexus and the esophageal plexus. P., Poly- 
 morphic, a nerve plexus in the fourth layer of the cor- 
 tex. P., Popliteal, P. popliteus, a sort of plexus 
 around the popliteal artery formed by the small 
 branches of the anterior crural nerve. P.s, Preaortic, 
 a comprehensive term for the plexuses of the sym- 
 pathetic lying near to and ventrad of the aorta, e. g., 
 the pharyngeal plexus, solar plexus, posterior pul- 
 monary plexus. P.s, Prevertebral. See/"., Solar, 
 P., Cardiac, and P., Bypogastric (IWns,. Tl'icL). P., 
 Prostaticovesical, the pudendal plexus of veins. P., 
 Pterygoid, External, the superficial part of the ptery- 
 goid plexus of veins ; it receives the buccal and mas- 
 seteric veins. P., Pterygoid, Internal, the dorsal 
 part of the pterygoid plexus of veins. P. pubicus 
 impar, the pudendal plexus of veins, P. pubicus 
 par, veins passing on each side of the pudendal plexus 
 to the plexus bulbo-eavernosus. P., Pudendocaudal, 
 the pudendal and coccygeal considered as one. P. 
 pudendohaemorrhoidalis, P. pudendovesicalis, P. 
 pudendus, the pudendal plexus of veins. P., Rami- 
 form, P. ramiformis, a plexus formed by the fibers 
 
PLEXUS 
 
 of two or more nerve trunks. P., Ranvier's, See 
 P., Stroma, Superficial. P., Ranvier's Acces- 
 sory, the superficial stroma plexus of the cornea. P., 
 Reticular. i. The choroid plexus. 2. The bulb 
 of the vestibule. P. retiformis, the bulb of the vesti- 
 bule. P., Sacral, Anterior. See P., Sacral [IWws. 
 Diet.). 2. The venous plexus on the ventral aspect 
 of the sacrum. P., Sacral, Lymphatic, a plexus of 
 lymphatic vessels in the hollow of the sacrum. P., 
 Sacral, Posterior, i. One formed by the sacral 
 veins on the dorsal aspect of the sacrum. 2. One 
 formed by the posterior branches of the two lower lum- 
 bar and sacral nerves dorsad of the sacroiliac articula-, 
 tion. P. sacrococcygeus, the coccygeal plexus. 
 P., Sacrolumbar. See P., Lumbosacral. P., 
 Sciatic. See /"., 5«crrt/ (lUus. Diet.). P. simpli- 
 cissimus, an anastomosis between two nerve trunks, 
 in which only one gives out fibers. P., Stenon's, a 
 venous plexus encircling Stenon's duct. P., Stroma, 
 the plexus of axis-cylinders formed by the nerves of 
 the cornea. P., Stroma, Deep, that formed by the 
 deeper series of nerves entering the cornea from the 
 sclerotic and distributed between the laminas of the 
 mesocornea. P., Stroma, Superficial, that formed 
 by the superficial series of nerves entering the cornea 
 from the sclerotica and proceeding to the ectocornea, 
 where they form the subepithelial plexus. Syn., Ran- 
 vier's flexus. P., Subarachnoid, one formed oc- 
 casionally over the pia by the union of small inconstant 
 branches of spinal nerve roots. P., Subcutaneous, 
 of the Abdomen, the venous ramifications on the 
 ventral abdominal wall. P., Subepithelial, the 
 reticulum formed by the terminal filaments of the 
 ciliary nerves beneath the corneal epithelium. P., 
 Sublingual, the reticulum formed by the interlacing 
 of the branches of the lingual nerve supplying the 
 sublingual gland. P., Submolecular, one In the 
 small pyramidal-cell layer of the cortex. P., Sub- 
 mucous, P. submucosus, Meissner's plexus. P., 
 Subpleural Mediastinal, one situated beneath the 
 pleura made up of branches of the Internal mammary 
 artery and those from the superior phrenic, bronchial, 
 and intercostal arteries. P., Supraclavicular, a 
 plexus of lymphatics near the subclavian \essels. P., 
 Temporal, Superficial, a plexus derived from the 
 external carotid plexus attending the branches of the 
 external carotid artery 10 the eyelids and the external 
 ear. P., Testicular, P. testicularis, the spermatic 
 plexus. . P. thyroideus impar, a venous reticulum 
 formed by the inferior thyroid veins ventrad of the 
 trachea. P., Transverse Anterior, a plexus formed 
 by small transverse veins in the vertebral canal lying 
 between the posterior common ligament and the dorsal 
 surface of the bodies of the vertebras. P., Triangular, 
 a network formed by the sensory root of the trigeminal 
 ner\'e on the gasserian ganglion. P., Uterine, An- 
 terior, a network formed by branches from the Inferior 
 hypogastric plexus distributed to the cervix and the 
 ventral surface of the uterus. P., Uterine, Com- 
 mon, P. uterinus communis, the hypogastric plexus. 
 P., Uterine, Great, P. uterinus magnus. i. The 
 hypogastic plexus in the female. 2. The lower part 
 of the hypogastric plexus. P., Uterine, Posterior, a 
 plexus of nerves derived from the hypogastric plexuses 
 and distributed to the lateral and dorsal surfaces of the 
 uterus. P., Uterine, Superior, the pelvic plexus. 
 P. uterinus lateralis inferior, P., Uterine, Inferior. 
 See /-'., Uterine, Anterior. P. uterinus lateralis 
 superior. See P., Uterine, Posterior. P. uterinus 
 venosus, the uterine plexus of veins. P. vasis 
 deferentis. See P. deferentialis. P. venae portse, 
 P. venae portarum, a network on the portal vein 
 
 423 PLURIFETATION 
 
 formed by the branches of the hepatic plexus. P. 
 venosus, any plexus of veins. P. vesicae felleae, 
 the cystic plexus, P., Vesicovaginal, a reticulum 
 formed by the filaments of the pelvic plexus supplying 
 the inferior part and side of the bladder and the adja- 
 cent part of the vagina. P. vesiculae seminalis. 
 See P. deferentialis. P., Walther's Arterioso- 
 ncrvous, the cavernous plexus. 
 
 Pli {pie) [Fr.]. i. A gyrus or convolution. 2. A 
 fold. 3. Plica. 
 
 Plica. (See lUus. Diet.) 4. The sume as P. polonica. 
 5. A ridge. P. triangularis, a triangular-shaped 
 membrane which has been termed the cap.sule or oper- 
 culum of the tonsil ; first described by His In 1885. 
 It arises from the anterior pillar and becomes visible 
 at the fifth month of fetal life, and In a typical case 
 extends from the upper posterior portion of the pillar 
 backward and downward until it is finally lost In the 
 tissues at the base of the tongue. P. ureterica. See 
 Bar, A/ereier's. P. Vateri, P. verticalis duodeni. 
 See Ampulla of Voter (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Plicadentin ( pli-kah-den' -tin). See Plicideniine 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Plomb {plum) [¥r. plomber, to plug a tooth]. A filling 
 for a cavity. P., Iodoform (of Mosetig-Moorhof ), 
 an antibacillary agent used for filling bone cavities 
 after operations for tuberculosis or osteomyelitis. It 
 consists of iodoform, 40 parts, spermaceti and oil of 
 sesame, each 30 parts. The menstruum is sterilized 
 thoroughly by boiling ; the finely powdered and sterilized 
 Iodoform Is added slowly to the mixture and agitated 
 constantly until it cools off, to insure a uniform dis- 
 semination of the iodoform throughout the mass, which 
 solidifies at an ordinary temperature. After the cavity 
 is prepared the mixture Is heated and in a fluid state 
 is poured Into it, when It again becomes firm and fills 
 the cavity like dentists' amalgam In a carious tooth (N. 
 Senn). 
 
 Ploration {plo-ra'-shun) \_plorare, to weep]. Lacrlma- 
 tlon. 
 
 Plug. (See Illus. Diet.) P. s, Fungoid, P.s, Traube's. 
 See P.s, Dittriih's (Illus. Diet.). P., Imlach's 
 Fat. See under Inilach. 
 
 Plugger (phig'-ur) [D. phig, a bung]. An instru- 
 ment for the insertion and impacture of filling materials 
 in cavities in teeth. P., Electric, an Instrument in 
 which an interrupted current magnetizes electro- 
 magnets, the armature of which delivers a blow upon 
 the head of dental plugging mallets used to Impact 
 gold foil In prepared cavities of teeth. 
 
 Plumbagin (pluni-baj'-in). A peculiar crystal lizable 
 principle found in Plumbago europcea, L., /■*. rosea, 
 L., and P., zeylanica, L. 
 
 Plumbago {pluvi-ba'-go) [plumbum, lead]. A genus 
 of the Plumbaginea', leadwort. P. europaea, L. , Is 
 indigenous to Europe. The root (radix dentariEe) and 
 acrid juice are vesicant. It Is used In toothache, as 
 an application in skin-diseases, and internally as an 
 emetic. It contains ophioxylon and plumbagin. P. 
 zeylanica, L., chitrak, chlta, of the old-word tropics. 
 The poisonous root Is used In China as a sudorific, 
 slalagog, antiperiodic, and vesicant under the name of 
 yen-lal-hung. 
 
 Plumbite [pluin'-bit\. A general tei"m for any com- 
 pound formed by union of lead oxid with a base. 
 
 Plumula. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Arnold's name for 
 minute transverse furrows on the roof of the aqueduct 
 of Sylvius. 
 
 Plurlcordonal {plu-re-kord' -on-al) [plus, more; 
 chorda, a strirtg]. Having several processes. 
 
 Plurifetation ( flu-re-fe-ta' -shun) [ phis, more ; fcetus, 
 fetus]. The conception of twins, triplets, etc. 
 
PLURIMAMMATE 
 
 424 
 
 PNEUMONOPLEURESIS 
 
 Plurimaniinate (plu-re-mam' -at) [pins, more ; ma)?i- 
 ;«a, a breast]. I. Having several breasts, polymastic. 
 2. A person or animal having several breasts. 
 
 Plurinucleate (plu-re-nu' -kle-dl). Polynucleate. 
 
 Pluriserial {plu-re-se'-re-al). Made up of several 
 series, multiserial. 
 
 Plurisy [plu' -ris-e). Same as Plethora. 
 
 Plurivalent [plu-riv'-al-ent). See Multivalent (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pluviograph {plu'-ve-o-graf) \_pluvia, rain; ypa- 
 feiv, to write]. A self- registering rain-gage. 
 
 Pluviometer [plu-ve-oin'-et-uf) \_pluvia, rain ; metare, 
 to measure]. A rain-gage. 
 
 Pluviometric f^plu-ve-o-met' -rili). Relating to the 
 measurement of rainfalls. 
 
 Pluviometry (plii-ve-om'-et-re). The measurement of 
 rainfall. 
 
 Pluvioscope [plu'-ve-o-skop). See Pluviometer. 
 
 Pneumascope [nu'-niah-skop). See Pneumatoscope. 
 
 Pneumathorax. See Pneumothorax (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneutnatinuria [nu-mat-in-u'-re-ah'). See. Pneu- 
 maturia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumatocele [nu-mat'-o-sel). 1. See Aerocele. 2. 
 See Pneumonocele (Illus. Diet.). P. capitis, P. 
 cranii. See Physocephalus (Illus. Diet.). P. vagi- 
 nalis, one of the tunica vaginalis testes. 
 
 Pneumatochemic (nu-mat-o-kem'-ik). i. Relating to 
 the chemistry of gases. 2. Relating to treatment of 
 pulmonary disease by inhalation of medicated vapors. 
 P. Apparatus of Priestley. See Pneumatic 
 Trough (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumatogeny (nu-mat-of -en-e") [^jrvev/xa, breath ; 
 yemav, to produce]. Artificial respiration. 
 
 Pneumatograph. See Pneumograph (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumatopericardium. See Pneumopericardium 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumatoscope (nu-mnt' -o-skop) [Tvvevfia, air ; oko- 
 Treiv, to xamine]. I. Wintrich's apparatus for measur- 
 ing the gas in expired air. 2. Gabritschewsky' s in- 
 strument for internal auscultation of the thorax. 3. 
 An instrument for determining the presence of foreign 
 bodies in the mastoid sinuses. 4. See Pneumograph 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumatosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. abdominis, tym- 
 panites. P. enterica, flatulent colic. P. pericardii, 
 pneumopericardium. 
 
 Pneumin (nu'-min). See Methylene Creosote. 
 
 Pneumoarctia [mc-mo-ark' -te-ah) [7rvew/«jv, lung; arc- 
 tare, to contract]. Contraction of the lungs, pneu- 
 monostenosis. 
 
 Pneumobacillin [nu-mo-bas-il'-in). A toxic extract 
 of pneumobacilli. 
 
 Pneumobulbous (nu-mo-bul' -bus) . Relating to the 
 lung and the oblongata or bulb ; applied to asthma. 
 
 Pneumochemic. See Pneujiiatocheuiic. 
 
 Pneumochirurgia [nu- mo- ki-rur^ - ge- ah) ^Trvevfiuv, 
 lung ; ;(sip(Wf)yia, surgery]. Surgery of the lungs. 
 
 Pneumocholosjs. See Pneumonocholosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumococcemia [nu-mo-kok-se'-me-ah) \_pneumococ- 
 cus ; aiy.a, blood]. The presence of pneumococci in 
 the blood. 
 
 Pneumococcia i^nu-mo-kok'-se-ah). Generalized in- 
 fection by pneumococci. 
 
 Pneumoectasia. See Pneumonectasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumoedema. See Pneumonedema (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumoerysipelas (nu-mo-er-e-sip' -el-as) . Pneumonia 
 associated with erysipelas. 
 
 Pneumogalactocele [nu-mo-gal-ak'-to-sel) [wvsv/ia, 
 air ; yaTui, milk ; ic^X?i, tumor] . A galactocele con- 
 taining gas. P. mastitis aerogenes, a purulent 
 tumor of the breast giving a tympanic note upon per- 
 cussion owing to the presence of gas. 
 
 Pneumohematothorax. See PneumoAemothorax {IWus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pneumohydrometra {nu-mo-hi-dro-me' -trah) [i^vivfia, 
 air ; hydrometrd^. Hydrometra associated with the 
 generation of gas in the uterus from the decomposition 
 of fluid. 
 
 Pneumolithiasis. See Pneumonolithiasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumomassage (nu-mo-mas-ahzh') \TrvtVfm, air; 
 (laaatLv, to knead]. A form of double massage for 
 the treatment of chronic catarrhal otitis media, consist- 
 ing of inflation of air into the drum cavity, by means 
 of a catheter at the same moment that the membrana 
 tympani is drawn outward by rarefaction of the air in 
 the external auditory canal, by an arrangement of 
 rubber ball and tubing worked by the hand. 
 
 Pneumomelanosis. See Pneumonomelanosis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Pneumomycosis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. aspergil- 
 lina, P., Aspergillar, a form of pneumomycosis due 
 to the presence of the fungus Aspergillus fumigatus. 
 P. mucorina, that ascribed to species of Miicor 
 growing in cavities of the lungs or in the tracheal 
 mucosa. 
 
 Pneumonia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Inflammatio 
 pectoris acuta; Pleumonia ; Pubnonia; Pulmonitis. 
 P. anginosa, lobar pneumonia. P., Appendicular, 
 a form of croupous pneumonia which in its onset closely 
 resembles appendicitis. P., Asthenic. '&e^e P., Ady- 
 namic (Illus. Diet.). P., Buhl's Desquamative, 
 caseous pneumonia, in which the exudate consists prin- 
 cipally of desquamated alveolar epithelium. P., Cot- 
 ton, a form of pneumonia occurring among workmen 
 in cotton mills ; due to mechanical irritation. Cf. Byssi- 
 nosis P., Desnos*, "pneumonic pseudopleuretique." 
 See Disease, Grancher' s. P., Disseminated, broncho- 
 pneumonia. P., Edematous, a form associated with 
 edema in the base of the lungs. P., Ephemeral, 
 congestion of the lungs. P. errans, that slowly diffiis- 
 ing until the whole lung is involved. P., Ether, 
 pneumonia following operations in which ether has 
 been employed as an anesthetic. P. exquisita, P. 
 legitima, lobar pneumonia. P., Indurative. See 
 P., Desqiianiative. P., Inhalation. See P., Aspira- 
 tion (Illus. Diet.). P., Injection. See Turbid 
 Pneumonia (Illus. Diet.). P., Intercurrent, pneu- 
 monia complicating other diseases. P., Metastatic, 
 suppurative pneumonia due to metastasis in pyemia. 
 P. morbillosa, pneumonia associated with measles. 
 P., Nervous, that in which nervous prostration is a 
 dominant symptom. P. pestifera, typhoid pneumonia 
 of a vii-ulent type. P., Patchy, bronchopneumonia. 
 P., Pleuritic. See P., Pleurogenous (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Pseudopleuritic. See P., Desnos' . P., Putrid. 
 See P., Bilious (Illus. Diet.). P., Ship, a form of pneu- 
 monia which attacks horses on board ships. It is re- 
 garded as true gangrene of the lungs. P., Sthenic, that 
 sometimes occurring in persons of robust constitution, 
 characterized by a full pulse. P., StoU's, "bilious 
 pneumonia " ; a variety of pneumonia with gastrohepatic 
 symptoms. P., Superficial, inflammation involving 
 only the part of the lung adjacent to the pleura. P., 
 Suppurative. See P., Purulent (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Turbid. See Turbid Pneumonia (Illus. Diet.). P. 
 vera, lobar pneumonia not complicated with other 
 diseases or forms. P., Vesicular, bronchopneumonia. 
 
 Pneumonology. See Pneumology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumonopexy (nu-mon-o-peks'-e) [^rrvcv/iav, lung; 
 Tr^fif, a fixing in]. Fixation of a stump of lung tissue 
 to the thoracic wall in connection with pneumonectomy 
 for gangrene, hernia, or other pulmonary lesion. 
 
 Pneumonopleuresis \nu-mon-o-plu-re' -sis). See Pneu- 
 monopleuritis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
PNEUMONORR H APH Y 
 
 425 
 
 POKE 
 
 Pneumonorrhaphy {nu-mon-or' -af-e) \jnevjim>, lung; 
 ^a^l, a seam]. Suture of lacerations of the lung. 
 
 Pneumonotyphus. See Pneumotyphiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumopaludism {nu-mo-pal'-u-disiii) [jrvevfia, breath; 
 pains, a marsh]. A manifestation of malaria charac- 
 terized by the impairment of the percussion resonance 
 at one apex, bronchial respiratory murmurs, bron- 
 cophony, without rales, friction, or expectoration ; the 
 cough occurs only in paroxysms. 
 
 Pneumoparalysis. See Pneumonoparalysis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pneumoperitoneum [nn-mo-per-il-on-e' -iim) \jTvsviia, 
 air; peritoneum'^. The presence of gas in the peri- 
 toneal cavity. 
 
 Pneumophlebitis. See Pneumonophlehitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumoprotein [nu-mo-pro' -te-in). A protein elabor- 
 ated by pneumococci. 
 
 Pneumoptysis (nu-mo-ti'-sis). Same as Pneu??iono- 
 ptysis axii Hemoptysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumopyra (nit-mo-pi'-rah) \TiVEVfiuv, lung; Txvp, 
 fire]. Malignant bronchitis. 
 
 Pneumorachis, Pneumorrhachis. See Pneuntatorrha- 
 chis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneunvorrhagia. See PneunionorrJiagia i\\\\is. Diet). 
 
 Pneumothermomassage (nu-mo-tkur-mo-mas-a/izh') 
 [vviifia, air; ffipfiJi, heat; /jdaaeiv, to knead]. The 
 application to the surface of the body of currents of air 
 under varying degrees of pressure and of temperatures, 
 and variously medicated or not. 
 
 Pneumothorax. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sis^Tt, P/u/i/'s; 
 Wintriih's (Illus. Diet.); Leyiien's. P., Closed. 
 See P. by Occlusion (Illus. Diet.). P., Loculated, 
 a rare form in which the air and fluid, if present, are 
 confined by pleural adhesions to a limited space. 
 P., Open. See P., Patent (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumotyposis [nu-mo-ti-po' -sis') \j:ve'«iiu>v, lung; 
 ryTrof, type]. See Pneumonia, Bilious {\\\M?i. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumouria {nu-mo-u'-re-ah). See Pneiimaturia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneusimeter (nu-sim'-et-ur) [7ri>eti<«f, a breathing; 
 fdrpov, a measure] . An apparatus used as a spirometer 
 to measure the vital capacity of the chest ifi respiration. 
 
 Pock. (See Illus. Diet.) P.-sowring, a form of inocu- 
 lation against smallpox practised by the Chinese as 
 early as looo years B.C., by introducing into the nasal 
 cavities of young children pledgets of cotton saturated 
 - with variolous pus. [Park.] 
 
 Pocket. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Anal, a saccular fold 
 of the rectal mucosa. Syn., I/orner's Saccule; Phy- 
 sic's Pocket. P., Physick's. See P., Anal. P., 
 Rathke's. See Pouck, P.'s (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Seesel's. See Pouch, Seesel' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Poculent {py-ku-lent) [poculentits]. Drinkable, pota- 
 ble. 
 
 Podex. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The fundament, anus. 
 
 Podocone i^pod'-o-kdn\ [Trouf, a foot; kuvnr, a cone]. 
 The prolongation of the operculum into the interior of 
 the capsule of monopylian rhizopods. 
 
 Pododynamometer [pod-o-di-nam-om'-el-ur) [vov(, a 
 foot; dynamometer]. An apparatus for testing the 
 strength of the muscles of the feet. 
 
 Pedometer. See Pedometer (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 PodophylHn. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A glucosid con- 
 tained in the resin of Podophyllum peltatum, L. 
 
 Podophylloresin [pod-o-fil-o-res'-in). ?iet PodophylHn 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Podophyllotoxin. (See Illus. Diet. ) CjjH^Og + 2- 
 HjO, bitter, whitish-yellow lumps or powder ; used as 
 a purgative in severe constipation. Dose, x'j"/^ S''- 
 (0.0054-0.008 gm.). 
 
 Poecilonomy. See Pecilonomy. 
 
 Poele-bark. See Poli-bark. 
 
 Paonin {py-o-nin). See Corallin (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Poi (py-i) [Hawaiian]. A favorite food in the Sand- 
 wich Islands made by pounding the eorms of the taro, 
 Colocasia antiquorum, Sehott, to an adhesive mass and 
 allowing it to ferment. 
 
 Poikilonomy. See Pecilonomy. 
 
 Point. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Archimedean, the 
 point in consciousness at which there is first recogni- 
 tion of one's own existence, the supposed point or ful- 
 crum on which to rear the whole structure of philoso- 
 phy. P., Barker's, a point on the skull located Ij^ 
 inches above and behind the auricular point. It is the 
 point of election for trephining in eases of abscess of 
 the temporosphenoldal lobe. P.s, Beard- Valleix's. 
 See P.s, Valleix's (Illus. Diet.). P., Broca's, the 
 auricular point, the center of the external auditory 
 meatus. P., Covering, a name for the corresponding 
 retinal points. P. of Direct Vision, that place in 
 the monocular field at which forms can be most ac- 
 curately distinguished. P., Follicular (of J. Renaut). 
 See Islands, Langerhans' . P., Gu6neau-de Mus- 
 sey's. See P., de Mussey's, under Signs. P., Meg- 
 lin's Palatine, the point of emergence of the large 
 palatine nerve from the palatomaxillary canal ; it con- 
 stitutes at times one of the painful points in neuralgia 
 of the superior maxillary branch of the trigeminus. 
 P., Mental. See under Craniometric (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Monro's, the point sometimes selected in paracen- 
 tesis abdominis midway on Monro's line. P., de 
 Mussey's. See under Signs. P., Nasofrontal, the 
 nasion. P., Premaxillary. See P., Alveolar {\\\\ii. 
 Diet.). P., Pressure, any area on the surface of the 
 body marked by hyperesthesia. P., Scapular, a pres- 
 sure-point at the lower angle of the scapula usually 
 observed in cases of neuralgia of the brachial plexus. 
 P., Spasmogenic. See Zone, Hysterogenic (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Spinous, a sensitive point over a spinous 
 process. P., Subtemporal, Topinard's name for the 
 point at which the sphenotemporal suture is crossed by 
 the infratemporal crest. P. of Sylvius, a point on 
 the equatorial ophryon-inion line located y%'^ posterior 
 to the ophiyon. Syn., Punctum sylvii. P., Tem- 
 poral, a painful point in neuralgia over the auriculo- 
 temporal nerve. P., Vogt's, the point selected by 
 Vogt for trephining in cases of traumatic meningeal 
 hemorrhage. It is found at the intersection of a hori- 
 zontal line two fingers' breadths above the zygomatic 
 arch, and of a vertical hne a thumb's breadth behind 
 the ascending sphenofrontal process of the zygoma. 
 P., Voillemier's,a point on the linea alba 6 to 7 cm. 
 below a line drawn between the two anterior superior 
 spines of the ilium ; suprapubic puncture of the blad- 
 der is made at this point in fat or edematous subjects. 
 P.s, Ziemssen's Motor, points of election in electri- 
 zation of muscles; they correspond to the places of 
 entrance of the motor nerves into the muscles. P., 
 Zygomaxillary, v. Torek's name for the lowest point 
 on the zygomaxillary suture. P., Zygoorbital, the 
 highest point on the zygomaxillary suture. 
 
 Poison. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Acrid. See P., Irri- 
 tant (Illus. Diet.). P., Acronarcotic, one that is 
 irritating to the part to which it is applied but acts on 
 the brain or myelon or both. P.s, Cellular, cyto- 
 toxins. P., Putrescent, P., Septic, a' venom or 
 virus. P., Sausage. See Allatitotoxicon (Illus. 
 Diet.) and Botulismotoxin. P., Vascular, one which 
 acts by augmenting or decreasing the blood-pressure 
 in the vessels. 
 
 Poisoning. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition 
 brought about bv a poison. P., Crowd. See Ochlesis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Poke {pok). I. See Phytolacca. 2. Scrofula. 3. The 
 
POLARISCOPIST 
 
 426 
 
 POLYMORPHONUCLEAR 
 
 swimming bladder of fish. P., Indian, Veratrum 
 viride, 
 
 Polariscopist [po-lar-is'-ko-pist). An adept in the use 
 of the polaviscope. 
 
 Pole-bark. The bark of Alslonia spectabilis, R. Br., 
 used as a stomachic. 
 
 Poleozone i^po-le'-o-zon). A bactericide said to be ob- 
 tained from potassium clilorate by action of sulfuric 
 acid. 
 
 Poliomyelitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. anterior pro- 
 gressiva longissima. Synonym of Atropliy, Pro- 
 gressive Muscidar. P. anterior subacuta et chron- 
 ica [Erb]. See Paralysis, Subacute Atrophic Spinal. 
 
 Poliosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Achromatosis con- 
 gefiitalis. P. circumscripta, vitiligo, or partial 
 albinism. 
 
 Politobiotherapy (pol-it-o-bi-o-ther' -ap-e) [TToAmi^, 
 citizen; /3io£-, life; SspairEla, therapy]. The medical 
 and sanitaiy supervision of citizens. 
 
 Politzer's Luminous Cone. A brightly illuminated 
 area in the shape of an isosceles triangle which has its 
 base near the lower circumference and its apex at the 
 umbo of the membrana tympani. P.'s Test. See 
 under Signs. 
 
 Pollicar {pol' ■ik-ar'] \_pollex, the thumb]. Reladng to 
 the thumb, poUical. 
 
 Pollodic [pol-o'-dik) [ttoaaoi, many; bS6^, a way]. 
 Panodic; applied by Marshall Hall to nervous force 
 proceeding from one point to any other point of the 
 spinal nervous system. 
 
 Polonium i^pol-o' -iie-uni^ \_ Poland, country of the dis- 
 coverers]. A radioactive element isolated by M. and 
 Mme. Curie from pitchblende in 1898. 
 
 Poltfoot {polt'-fnt). Club-foot. 
 
 Polus (po'-lus). See Pole (Tllus. Diet.). 2. The 
 patella. P. temporalis, Thane's term for the starting- 
 point of the boundary-line of the temporal lobe of the 
 brain, 20 mm. above the arcus zygomalicus and 15 mm. 
 behind the processus marginalis (the external angular 
 process). 
 
 Polyacid [pol-e-a^'-id) [iro'AvQ, many; acid'\. Applied 
 to a base or basic radicle capable of saturating several 
 molecules of the acid radicle. 
 
 Polyadenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P.. Malignant, 
 bubonic plague. 
 
 'Po\y3lcoho\ism{pol-e-al^-ko-hol-izm^. Poisoning by a 
 mixture of alcohols. 
 
 Polyanemia (pol-e-an-e'-rne-ah) [^noVvr, much ; avai/ita, 
 want of blood]. Excessive anemia. 
 
 Polyarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anginosa, 
 articular rheumatism with angina. P. deformans. 
 See ArtArrtis deformans (Illus. Diet.). P. scarla- 
 tinosa, that occurring in the desquamative' stage of 
 scarlet fever and of short duration. Syn., Synovitis 
 scarlatinosa. P., Vertebral, inflammation of the in- 
 tervertebral discs without caries of the bones of the 
 vertebras. 
 
 Polyatomicity [^pol-e-at-oiii-is'-it-e'). The capacity to 
 combine with more than two atoms of a univalent 
 element Syn., Multivaleucv. 
 
 Polyaxon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A neuron having 
 more than two axons. 
 
 Polybaphia (pol-c-ba' -fe-ah) [-o'/h^, many; (ia(ffi, 
 dye]. The condition of being many colored. Cf. 
 Pleiochromia. 
 
 PolycsirdisL (pol-e-lear^-de-aA). See Tachycardia {IWus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Polychroma (^pol-e-kr(/-mah) [jroAiif, many; xP^f-"-^ 
 color]. See Esciilin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Polychromatophil, Poly chromatophile ( pol-e-kro- 
 tnat'-o-Jil, -fil) [~o/_i'^, many ; xP^i^t^'^y color; 6tAuv, to 
 love]. I. An eiythrocyte which has lost its affinity 
 
 for acid stain and which with mixtures of acid and 
 basic dyes is stained atypieally by either or both ele- 
 ments. 2. See Polycromatophilic. 
 
 Polychromatophilia [pol-e-kro-niat-o-fiP-e-ah). The 
 presence in the blood of polychromatophils. 
 
 Polychromatophilic [pol-e-kro-mai-o-Jil'-ik). Ex- 
 hibiting no special affinity for acid or basic dyes. 
 
 Polychromemia, Polychromaemia (pol-e-Aro-me'-me- 
 ah) [TroAtif, many; XP"I^°> color; a'lfia, blood]. The 
 increase in coloring-matter in the blood as a sequel of 
 polycythemia. 
 
 Polychromin {pol-e-iro'-niin) [ttoAvj-, many; XP^H-"-, 
 color]. See Aureolin. 
 
 Po\ychyhc {pol-e-ii'-lih) [TroAi'f , much ; ;;^iiAof, juice]. 
 Relating to an excess of chyle. 
 
 Polyclonia (^ pol-e-hlo'-ne-ah) [170/aif, many; iiUvoq, 
 commotion]. An affection said to be distinct from tic 
 and chorea but marked by clonic spasms. 
 
 Polycrotism (pol-e-kro'-tizm) [tio~av^, many; Kpdrog, 
 pulse]. Condition of a pulse having more than one 
 secondary rhythm to each heart-beat. 
 
 Polycythemia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. cyanotica, 
 Osier's disease, polycythemia associated with chronic 
 cyanosis, enlargement of the spleen, and constipation 
 without any sign of disease of the heart, lungs, or kid- 
 neys and with no emphysema. 
 
 Polydactylia f^pol-e-dak-til'-e-ah'). See Polydactylism 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Polyestrous, Polyaestrus {pol-e-es'-trus) [iro^if, 
 many; olarpo;, the gad-fly, hence vehement desire]; 
 Heape's term for such females as have a continuous 
 series of short periods of sexual rest. The human 
 female exhibits a series of dieslrous cycles — proestrum, 
 estrus, metestrum, and diestrum — in succession. 
 
 Polyformin i^pol-e-forni^-in). An antiseptic compound 
 obtained by dissolving resorcin in aqueous formic alde- 
 hyd and adding an excess of ammonia ; it is an insolu- 
 ble, odorless, amorphous, yellow-brown powder used 
 as iodoform. P., Soluble, (CjH,(OHj),— (CHj)jN„ 
 diresorcin hexamethylenetetramin, a combination of 
 two molecules of resorcin with one molecule of hexa- 
 methylenetetramin (urotropin); white ciystals, very 
 soluble in water and alcohol, insoluble in ether, benzol, 
 and oils. It is used internally as an antiferment; .ex- 
 ternally in skin-diseases. 
 
 Polygonia [pol-e-go'-ne-ah) \tto'avc_. many; juvia, an 
 angle]. The condition of having many angles. 
 
 Polyhedral [pol-e-he'-dral] [iro/if, many; i&pa, a 
 seat, a base]. Having many surfaces. 
 
 Polyhidria [pol-e-hi'-dre-ah). Stt Polyhidrosis (IWns. 
 Diet). 
 
 Polyhygroma (fol-e-hi-gro'-tnah). See Polygroma 
 (Illus. Dict.1. 
 
 Polyhyperemia, Polyhyperaemia [pol-e-hi-pur-e'-»ie- 
 ah). See Polyperetnia or Plethora [l\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Polylalia i^pol-e-la'-le-ali) [TroAif, many; AaAtlv, to 
 speak]. Mimicking. 
 
 Polyleptic (pol-e-lep'-tik) [ttoawc, many; ^afipaveiv, to 
 sieze]. Characterized by numerous remissions and 
 exacerbations. 
 
 Polymenia ( pol-e-me' -ne-ah) [TroAi'f, much ; /ijjvs;, 
 months ]. Menorrhagia. 
 
 Polymeria. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. promiscua trans- 
 lativa, transposition of viscera. 
 
 Polymeric. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Applied to muscles 
 which are derived from two or more myotomes. 
 
 Polymerismic { pol-e-mer-is'-mih). Relating to poly- 
 merism. 
 
 Polymorphonuclear (^pol-e-mor-fo-nu'-kle-ar). Ap- 
 plied to polynuclear leukocytes which have nuclei ex- 
 ceedingly irregular in form, being twisted or knotted 
 or presenting the appearance' of being divided into dis- 
 
POLVMVOCLONUS 
 
 tinct portions, though in reality a thin lamina of nu- 
 clear substance unites them. 
 
 Polymyoclonus lypol-e-iiii-o-Jdo'-niis) [iroA^f many; 
 ^Df, muscle; /c/oi'of, commotion]. See Paramyodo- 
 mis (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Polynesic (/o/-f-«i^-j//t) [TroXrf, many ; ii^trof, island] . 
 Occurring in several foci; e. g., polynesic sclerosis. 
 
 Polyneurotic (pol-e-nii-i-oi'-i/i) [rroAif, many ; vevpov, 
 nerve]. See Polviiei/ric [IWus. Diet. >. 
 
 Polynuclearneutrophilic ( pol-e-nn-kU-ar-nu-tro-fil'- 
 ik). Relating to polynuclear leukocytes which are 
 readily stainable with neutral dyes. 
 
 Polynucleosis i^pol-e-nu-kU-o'-sis) \TTokvq, many; nu- 
 cleiii\. The condition of having many polynuclear 
 cells in the blood or in a pathologic exudate. 
 
 Polynychia {pol-e-nik'-e-ah). See Polyonvchia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Polyops (pol'-e-ops) [ffoAtf, many; bip, the eye]. A 
 monster with two bodies and a head furnished with 
 two pairs of eyes (Geoffroy Sainte Hilaire). 
 
 Polyp. l^See Illus. Diet.) P., Hoffmann's, papil- 
 lary hypertrophy of the nasal mucous membrane pre- 
 senting the appearance of a papilloma. 
 
 Polyplasmia (pol-t-p.'az'-me-ah) [-o/.vg, much ; Tr/.du- 
 lia, plasm]. Extreme fluidity of the blood. 
 
 Polypodium {^ pol-e-po' -de-um) \_-ua[%, many; ttoi'c, 
 foot]. A genus of ferns several species of which are 
 asserted to have medical properties. P. aureum is a 
 species of the West Indies; the rhizome is used as a 
 styptic. P. calaguala, Lechl. (P. sporadolepis, 
 Kze. ), the true calaguala, a species of Mexico and 
 I'eru, has a high reputation as a solvent and diaphor- 
 etic. See under Calaguala. P. quercifolium, L., is 
 indigenous to the East Indies, where the juice of the 
 rhizome is used in inflammation of the eyes and in 
 gonorrhea. The rhizome is used in malaria and as a 
 tonic. P. vulgare, L. , common on the rocks in both 
 Europe and America, has been used as an expectorant 
 in chronic catarrh and asthma. Dose, i-8 drams. 
 
 Polyporus. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. fomentarius, L., 
 a European species found growing on trees, especially 
 on the beech. The soft spore-bearing tissue serves as 
 tinder and for arresting hemorrhage. Syn., Astringent 
 agaric; Surgeon^ s agaric ; Fungus i'^niaritts ; Agari- 
 cus chirurgorum. P. igniarius, L., a European 
 species found growing on trees, especially upon the 
 willow and oak. It affords tinder and is used in arrest- 
 ing hemorrhage. Syn., Astringent agaric ; Surgeon's 
 agaric; Fungus igniarius ; Agaricus chirurgorum. 
 P. officinalis, Vill., a variable and irregular species, 
 growing on the larch, particularly upon Larix sibirica. 
 Led., of northern Russia and Siberia, and also found 
 in Idaho and Montana. It is used in night-sweats of 
 tuberculosis. Dose fid. ext. , 1—15 Tr\, (0.06-0.9 c.c. ). 
 It yields agaricin, laricin, and fungin. Syn., Larch 
 agaric; Purging agaric ; White agaric. 
 
 Polyposis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of 
 being affected with polypi. P. ventriculi, a plicate, 
 warty condition of the gastric mucosa associated with 
 hypertrophy and catarrh. Fr. , Elat inatnelonni. 
 
 Polypragmasia ( pol-e-prag-ma' -se-aA) [ttu'/ virpayiiovuv, 
 to be a busybody]. Meddlesomeness in practice. 
 
 Polyprotodont {pol-e-pro' -to-dont) \^n\v^, many; Trpii- 
 Tof, first; orfoiif, tooth]. Applied to anim^als having 
 more than six incisors in the upper jaw. 
 
 Polypsychism (pol-e-si'-kizm) [iroAi'if, many; ■^vx^), 
 mind]. The psychic aspect of polyzoism. 
 
 Polyptrite. See Polypotrile (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Polyradicular {pol-e-rad-ik'-u-lar") [tto'Avq, many; 
 radix, a root]. Applied to teeth having more than 
 two roots. 
 Polysarcia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. adultorura, ex- 
 
 427 PONTICULUS 
 
 cessive development of soft tissues in adults. Syn., 
 Aciiieflpolysarcia. 
 
 Polyserositis [pol-e-se-ro-si'-tis). See Polyorrhoineni- 
 tis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Polysinuitis, Polysinusitis [pol-e-sin-u-i'-tis, -si'-tis). 
 Simultaneous inflammation of several sinuses. 
 
 Polysolvol (pol-e-sol'-vol). A thick, clear, yellow 
 liquid which has the property of dissolving large 
 quantities of phenol, menthol, salicylic acid, etc. It is 
 obtained by treating castor oil successively with strong 
 sulfuric acid and sodium chlorid and neutralizing the 
 sulforicinic acid obtained with sodium hydrate. Syn., 
 Solvin sodium or Ammonium sulforicinate. 
 
 Polysomus [pol-e-so'-mus) [no'lv^, many ; ouua, body]. 
 A monster fetus having one head and several bodies. 
 
 Polysthenic i^pol-e-stlien'-ik) [TroAif, much; aOlvo;, 
 strength] . Excessively strong. 
 
 Polystichalbin (pol-e-stii-al'-iin). Cj^HjgO,,. A 
 body extracted by Poulsson from the rhizome of Aspi- 
 diuni spiinilosum, Sw., insoluble in water, freely solu- 
 ble in hot alcohol. Syn., White polystichic acid. 
 
 Polystichin [pol-e^-stik-in) [Tro/lrf, many; crixtyQ, a 
 
 row]. CjjHjjOj. A body extracted by Poulsson 
 
 from the rhizome of the fern Aspidium [Polysticlmm) 
 
 ' spinulosuvi, Sw. It is insoluble in water, freely soluble 
 
 in hot alcohol. 
 
 Polystichinin (pol-e-stik'-in-in). Cj^Hj^Og. A body 
 isolated from the rhizome of .4spitiiinii ^pifutlosinn, 
 Sw. , by Poulsson; insoluble in water, more or less 
 readily soluble in ether, chloroform, and acetone. 
 
 Polystichocitrin (pol-e-stik-o-sit'-rin). Cj5H,20g. A 
 constituent of the rhizome of Aspidium spinulosmn, 
 Sw., found by Poulsson ; insoluble in water, freely 
 soluble in hot alcohol. 
 
 Polystichoflavin (pol-e-stik-o-fla'-vin). CjjHjjO,,. A 
 constituent of the rhizome of Aspidium spinulosum, 
 Sw., found by Poulsson. It is insoluble in water, 
 freely soluble in hot alcohol. Syn., Yellow polystichic 
 acid. 
 
 Polytrichum [pol-itt-rik-um] [tto/ic, many; dpi^, 
 hair]. A genus of mos.ses, hair moss. P. juniper- 
 inum, Hedw. , hair-cap moss, a species indigenous to 
 the United States and Europe, is a powerful diuretic. 
 Dose fid. ext., 20-60 Tt\, (1.2-3.7 c.c). 
 
 Polyuria. (See Illus. Diet.) P. spastica, intermittent 
 polyuria with hysteric symptoms accompanying con- 
 vulsions. 
 
 Polyzoism [pol-e-zo^-iziu) [ttoAi'^, many; C^jcr, animal]. 
 The property in a complex organism of being composed 
 of minor and quasi-independent organisms (like the 
 Polyzoa). Syn., Colonial constitution. Cf Polypsy- 
 chism. 
 
 Pomelo ( pom' -el-o) [East Indian]. The grape-fruit. 
 
 Pommelfoot (pum'-el-fut). Club-foot. 
 
 Pommel-joint (pum' -el-Joint). Condyloid joint. 
 
 Ponfick's Shadows or Shadow Corpuscles. See 
 Achromacyte. 
 
 Ponogene ( pon'-o-jln) [irovoq, work; yemav, to pro- 
 duce]. Waste-matter of the nervous system. 
 
 Ponogenic {^pon-o-jen'-ilz). Relating to ponogene. 
 P. Toxins. See under Toxin. 
 
 Ponograph ( pon'-o-graf] [ttovoq, pain ; ypdiicir, to 
 write]. An apparatus for determining and registering 
 sensitiveness to pain. 
 
 Pons. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The pons varolii. P. 
 basilaris, the basilar process of the occi])it.Tl bone. 
 P. sylvii, the quadrigeminum. P. zygomaticus, the 
 zygoma. 
 
 Ponticinerea [pon-te-sin-e' -re-ah). The cinerea of the 
 pons ; the pontile nuclei. 
 
 Ponticulus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Propons. P. 
 promontorii, a faint bony ridge on the inner wall of 
 
PONTI.RHAPHE 
 
 428 
 
 POTASSIUM 
 
 the tympanic cavity extending from the pyramid to the 
 promontory and below the foramen ovale. 
 
 Pontirhaphe (pon-tf-raf'-e) \_pons, a bridge ; paiprj, a 
 seam]. Wilder's name for the mesial basal groove of 
 the pons. 
 
 Populus. (See Illus. Diet.) A genus of shrubs and 
 trees of the order Salidnea. P. monilifera, Ait., 
 cotton- wood, of the United States, is said to be a 
 powerful aiitiperiodic ; the wood and the bark of the 
 root are used. 
 
 Porcelain. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Reaumur's, de- 
 vitrified glass, made by heating glass, containing little 
 alkaline silicate, to fusing point and then cooling 
 slowly. It is partially crystallized and may be made 
 transparent by refusion. 
 
 Porcellaneous, Porcellanous (^por-sel-a'-ne-iis, por- 
 sel'-an-iis). Relating to or having the appearance of 
 porcelain ; applied to a condition of the skin in fever. 
 
 Porcosan (por'-ko-san). A remedy for hog erysipelas 
 prepared from weakened cultures of Bacillus erysipela- 
 tos suis, Koch. 
 
 Porencephalitis ( por-en-sef-al-i' -lis) [irdpof , pore ; 
 kyKe(pa7iog, the brain]. Encephalitis with a tendency 
 to the formation of cavities. 
 
 Pornotherapy ( por-no-ther' -ap-e^ \v6pvri, a prostitute ; 
 depaireia, therapy]. The medical supervision of pros- 
 titutes as related to public hygiene. 
 
 Porogamy (po-rog'-ain-e) [n-dpof, a pore ; ycifwc, a 
 marriage]. A term proposed by Treub for the usual 
 process of pollination in which the pollen tube reaches 
 the embryo-sac by the usual route of the micropyl. 
 Cf. Chalazogomy ; Mesogoniy. 
 
 Porphyreus [ por-fi' -re-iis) [iropi^f/oa, purple]. In 
 biology showing spots of purple upon a ground of 
 another hue. 
 
 Porphyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) QiHjsNjO^ (Hesse). 
 A white substance, giving a blue fluorescence in acid 
 solutions melting at 97° C, obtained from Alstonia 
 constricta, F. v. Mill. It is antipyretic. 
 
 Porphyuria [por-fe~it^ -re-ah^. See Porphynn-ia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Porriginous [por-i/ -in-us). Relating to porrigo ; 
 scurfy. 
 
 Posadas-Bobrow's Operation. See under Operation. 
 
 Posadas, Protozoic Disease of. See Dermatitis 
 Blastoviycetic, 
 
 Position. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Bonnet's, the posi- 
 tion assumed by the thigh in coxitis ; flexion, abduc- 
 tion, and outward rotation. P., Duncan's. See 
 under Flacenta. P., Fowler's, that obtained by 
 elevating the foot of the bed 24 to 30 inches. P., 
 High Pelvic. See Posture, Trendelenburg' s (Illus. 
 Diet,). P., Schultze's. See under Placenta. P., 
 Walcher's, a dorsal posture with the hips at the edge 
 of the table and lower extremities hanging. ' 
 
 Positivity {pos-it-iv'-it-e). The condition of a body 
 which exhibits positive electricity. 
 
 Positor i^pos^-it-or) \_ponere, to place]. See Repositor 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Posologic. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Table, a dosage 
 table. 
 
 Postaccessual {pcst-ak-ses'-u-al) [post, ader; acces- 
 sio, a paroxysm]. Occurring after a paroxysm. 
 
 Postdiphtheric (post-dif-ther'-ik). I'ollowing an at- 
 tack of diphtheria. 
 
 Posteroexternal (post-e-ro-eks-tur' -nal). Ectad of a 
 posterior aspect. 
 
 Posterointernal [post-e-ro-in-tur'-nal). Entad of a 
 posterior aspect. 
 
 Vosie-roTDsiian ( post-e-ro-me' -de-an) . Located in the 
 middle of a posterior aspect. 
 
 Posthoplasty. See Posthioplasty (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Posthypnotic {post-hip-nof -ik). Applied to a sugges- 
 tion given during a hypnotic trance but intended to 
 operate after the trance has ceased. 
 
 Postischial (post-is'-ie-al). Dorsad of the ischium. 
 
 Postotic {post-o'-tik) [post, after; oif, ear]. Behind 
 the auditory vesicle. 
 
 Postpneumonic (post-nu-inon'-ik). Following pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 Postponent [ post-po' -nent) [post, after; ponere, to 
 place]. Delayed in recurrence. 
 
 Postpyramids (post-plr' -am-ids) . The posterior pyra- 
 mids. 
 
 Postscarlatinal (post-skar-lat-i'-nal). Occurring after 
 scarlatina. 
 
 Posttarsal [post-tar'-sal). Located behind the tarsus. 
 
 Posttyphoid (post-ti'-foid). Following typhoid. 
 
 Postulate [pos'-tu-ldt) [postulare, to demand]. A 
 self-evident proposition. P.s, Koch's. See Law, 
 Koch' s. 
 
 Postvaccinal i^post-vaks-'sin-nal^. Following vaccina- 
 tion. 
 
 Postvelum [post-ve'-luni) [post, after;' velum, a veil]. 
 See Kilos. 
 
 Potain's Method for indicating the size of the heart : 
 The greatest height of the cardiac area is multiplied 
 by the greatest breadth, and the product by an em- 
 piric coefficient, 0.83 ; the result in square centi- 
 meters is approximate if the figure obtained does not 
 deviate far from the usual outlines. 
 
 Potamophobia (pot-am-of-o'-be-ah) [irora/ifif, river; 
 ipd^oc, fear]. The morbid fear of rivers, lakes, and 
 other large sheets of water. 
 
 Potash. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Alum, aluminium 
 and potassium sulfate. P., Aqueous, P., Solution 
 of. See Postassa liquor (IWus. Diet.). P. -blue. See 
 Potassium-blue (Illus. Diet.). P., Caustic, potas- 
 sium hydrate or potassium hydroxid. P., Red 
 Prussiate of. See Potassium Ferricyanid (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Yellow Prussiate of. See Potassium 
 Perrocyanid {IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Potassa. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Sulfurated, a hard, 
 brittle, brown substance with alkaline, bitter taste ob- 
 tained by fusing together potassium carbonate and 
 sublimated sulfur. It is alterative and emetic. Used 
 internally in gout and scrofula. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13- 
 0.65 gm.). Externally in parasitic skin- diseases. 
 
 Potassioantimonic (potas-e-o-an-ti-mo'-jiik). Con- 
 taining potassium and antimony. 
 
 Potassiobarytic (po-tas-e-o-bar-it'-ik). Containing 
 potassium and barium. 
 
 Potassiocupric (po-tas-e-o-ku'-prili). Containing cop- 
 per and potassium. 
 
 Potassium. (See Illus. Diet.) P. and Aluminium 
 Salicylate, a crystalline reaction-product of aluminium 
 salicylate and potassium acetate ; soluble in water and 
 used as an antiseptic and in rheumatism. P. and 
 Ammonium Tartrate, NHj . KC^H^Oj, transparent 
 crystals, soluble in water, obtained from cream of tar- 
 tar with ammonium carbonate. It is used as a cathar- 
 tic. P.-amylxanthogenate, K . (C5Hj|)CSjO, yel- 
 low scales, soluble in water, used as an antiparasitic. 
 P. Antimonate, K^H^SbjO, -f 6H.jO, small crystal- 
 line granules .soluble in water. Syn., White oxid of 
 antimony ; Diaphoretic antimony. P. Arsenate, 
 KjHAsO^, extremely poisonous crystals, soluble in 
 water; used as an antiperiodic and alterative. Dose, 
 ^WV gf- (0.003-0.006 gm.). Max. dose, ^^gt. 
 (0.006 gm.) single; ]4 gr- (0.022 gm.) daily. P. 
 Aurobromid, AuBr,KBr -|- 2HjO, purple crystals 
 soluble in water or alcohol, with a red-brown color; 
 antiseptic. Subcutaneous dose, 0.C08-0.012 gm. P. 
 Benzoate, KCjHjO, + sHjO, white ciystalline effer- 
 
POTASSIUM 
 
 429 
 
 POTASSIUM 
 
 vescent masses, soluble in water and alcohol. Dose, 
 5-20 gr. fo.32-1.3 gm.). P. Bicarbonate. (See 
 lUus. Diet.) It is highly recommended in influenza 
 and to abort colds. Dose, 30 gr. every 4 hours. P. 
 Binoxalate, KHCjO^ -|- HjO, white prisms, soluble 
 in water. In dilute solution used as a drink. Dose, 
 's-1,'2 gf- (0.008-0.1 gm. ). Syn., Adii potassium 
 oxalate Sal acetosilla ; Salt of sorrel ; Essential salt 
 of lemons ; Oxalium. P. Bisulfate, KHSOj, color- 
 less plates soluble in water ; aperient and tonic. Dose, 
 60-120 gr. (4-8 gm.). Syn., Acid potassium stilfate; 
 Potassium hydrogen sulfate. P. Bisulfite, KHSO3, 
 white acicular crystals, soluble in water ; antiseptic. 
 Dose, 5^30 gr. (0.32-2 gm. ). Syn., P. hydrogen 
 sulfite. P. Borosulfate, SOj.OBo.OK, colorless, 
 odorless, viti-eous masses of faint, harsh, acidulous 
 taste, soluble in water; an internal and external anti- 
 septic. Dose, 0.3-0.6 gm. , 5 or 6 times daily. Syn., 
 Borol. P. Camphorate, KjCjdHi^Oj, white, anti- 
 septic crystals, soluble in water, used in night-sweats 
 of tuberculosis, gonorrhea, etc. Dose, 10-30 gr. 
 (0.65-2 gm.). P. Cantharidate, KjC^HjjOj -|- 
 2H.;0, white powder or crystals, soluble in water, used 
 subcutaneously in attenuated solution in tuberculosis. 
 P. Carbolate, C5H5OK, white, antiseptic crystals, 
 soluble in water; used in dian-hea and dysentery. 
 Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm. ). P. Citrate, Effer- 
 vescent, a white powder, soluble in water with effer- 
 vescence, consisting of a mixture of citric acid, potas- 
 sium bicarbonate, and sugar; used as a refrigerant and 
 diaphoretic. Dose, 30-90 gr. (2-6 gm.). P. Creo- 
 sote Sulfonate, it is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 5 
 to 20 'gr. P.-diiodoparaphenol-suIfonate. See 
 P. Sozoiodolate. P.-diiodoresorcinmonosulfate. 
 See Picrol. P. Dithiocarbonate, KjCOS^, an 
 orange-red, crystalline powder, soluble in water, used 
 externally on skin-diseases; eczema, 5 %-io^ oint- 
 ment; psoriasis, 20 '^ ointment. P. Dithionate. See 
 P. Hyposulfate. P. -ethyldithiocarbonate, P.- 
 ethylxanthogenate. See P. Xanthogenate. P. 
 Fluoresceinate, KjC^uHjjOs, the potassium salt of 
 fluorescein ; a yellowish-red powder soluble in water. 
 It is used to detect corneal ulcerations. P.-gly- 
 cerino-phosphate, Y^^YOf.^Yi^{OYi)^Yijd, a white, 
 vitreous mass, very soluble in water ; a nerve tonic. 
 Inj., 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 gm.) daily in water containing 
 sodium chlorid. P.-guaiacol Sulfonate, a fine, 
 white powder, soluble in water, containing 60% of 
 guaiacol. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.97 to 0.32 gm.). Syn., 
 Thiocol. P. Hydroxid. See P. hydras (lUus. 
 Diet. ). ' P. Hypophosphite, KPHp,, white, granu- 
 lar powder or opaque crystals, soluble in water or al- 
 cohol ; it explodes with violence on trituration or on 
 heating with any oxidizer; used as a nerve stimulant. 
 Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.). P.-indigodisul- 
 fonate, KjC,5HgNjOj(S03)2, dark-blue powder soluble 
 in water. Syn., P. Sulfindigolate ; P. Indigosidfate. 
 P. lodid. (See lUus. Diet. ) Recommended in lobar 
 pneumonia. Dose, 10-15 gr. increased by 5 or 10 gr. 
 every 2 or 3 hours. P. and Magnesium Chlorid, a 
 milk-white or pink-colored mineral found in Stassfurt, 
 Prussia; it is a double magnesium and potassium 
 chlorid associated with rock salt. It is very extensively 
 employed in the preparation of potassium salts. P. 
 Nitrate with P. Sulfate, a mixture of 80% of potas- 
 sium nitrate with 20% of potassium sulfate, soluble in 
 water; anti.septic and diuretic. P. Nitrite, KNO,, 
 white, amorphous sticks soluble in water; used in 
 asthma, epilepsy, etc. Dose, ^4^-2 gr. (0.016-0. 13 
 gm.) several times daily. P. Nitroprussiate, K^F^.- 
 NO.(CN)--)-2H20, garnet-red crystals, soluble in 
 water and alcohol, used as a test for albumin in urine. 
 
 P. Oleate, a detergent and emollient containing KCjg- 
 H33O2. P. Osmate. See P. Perosmate. P. Oxal- 
 ate, KjCjO^ -|- H.;0, colorless crystals, soluble in 
 water ; used in the treatment of phlegmonous inflam- 
 mations in injections of \fo aqueous solution into the 
 tissues surrounding the focus of the disease. P.-oxy- 
 quinolin Sulfate. See Chinosol. P. Percarbonate, 
 KjCjOj, first obtained by A. v. Hansen by the electro- 
 lysis of potash solutions. It is a colorless powder 
 which slowly decomposes under the action of water. 
 It is recommended as a substitute for hydrogen peroxid 
 in analytic chemistry for demonstrating vanadium, tita- 
 nium, etc., and for the oxidation of ferrous into fer- 
 ric salts. Syn., Antihypo. P. Perchlorate, KClOj, 
 white crystals, slightly soluble in water; used as 
 an antipyretic, antiperiodic, sedative, and diuretic. 
 Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm.). Syn., Hyperchlorate 
 of Potassium. P. Permanganate. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 It is highly recommended in saturated solution for 
 burns. P. Perosmate, K^OsO^ -|- 2HjO, violet crys- 
 tals used as an alterative and sedative in epilepsy, 
 goiter, etc. Dose, y'j-J^ gr. (0.004-0. 16 gm.). Syn., 
 Potassium osmate. P. Persulfate, used for removing 
 traces of the thiosulfate from photographic plates. P. 
 Phosphate, Dibasic, KjHPOj, an amorphous, vi'hite 
 powder, soluble in water, used as an alterative. Dose, 
 10-30 gr. (0:65-1.2 gm.). Hyn., Dipotassium ortho- 
 phosphate, p. Rhodanid. See P. Sulfocyanate. 
 P. Salicylate, KCjHjOj, a white powder, soluble in 
 water or alcohol; antipyretic, analgesic, antirheumatic. 
 Dose, 6-15 gr. (0,4-1 gm.). P. Salicylite, KC,I1,- 
 Oj + HjO, yellow powder, soluble in water or alcohol; 
 antirheumatic. Dose, 3-15 gr. (0.2-1 gm.). Syn., 
 Potassium-salicylaldehyd. P. Silicate, K.^SiOj (ap- 
 proximately), used in making fixed dressings for frac- 
 tures. Syn., Soluble glass ; Water-glass. P. Silicate, 
 Liquid. S^twn&er Sohition. P. and Sodium Boro- 
 tartrate, white, deliquescent powder or granules, soluble 
 in water, consisting of 71.5% of potassium bitartrale 
 and 28.5% of borax. It is used as a cathartic and 
 antiseptic. Dose, 60-240 gr. (15-30 gm.). P. 
 Sozoiodolate, KHCgHjI^OSOj, a white crystalline 
 powder obtained from phenolparasulfonic acid in an 
 aqueous hydrochloric acid solution by action of a solu- 
 tion of potassium iodid and potassium iodate. It con- 
 tains 58.8% of iodin, 20^. of phenol, and 7% of sul- 
 fur; soluble in hot water, melts at 120° C. It is 
 bactericidal and is used externally in 3^ ointment. 
 Syn., P.-diiodoparophe7tol-sulfonate ; P. sozoiodol. P. 
 Succinate. (See Illus. Diet.) K.^C^HjO,,; used in 
 delirium tremens. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.). 
 P. Sulfindigolate. See P. Indigodisulfonnte. P. 
 Sulfite, K2SO3 -|- 2H,^0, white, opaque crystals or 
 white powder slightly soluble in water or alcohol ; it is 
 antiseptic and laxative and used in acid fermentation 
 of the stomach. Dose, 15-60 gr. (1-4 gm. ). P. 
 Sulfobenzoate, KC,H5S05 -\ SH^O, clear crystals, 
 soluble in water or alcohol ; used as a wash, ^.foSfo 
 solution on skin-diseases. P. Sulfocarbolate, KCg- 
 HjSOj -(- H,^0, white crystals, soluble in water or alco- 
 hol, melts at 400° C. It is antiparasitic, germicidal, 
 and antiseptic. P. Sulfocarbonate, KjCS,, yellow 
 crystals, soluble in water, used in baths for skin-diseases. 
 P. Sulfocyanate, KCNS, colorless needles, soluble 
 in water or alcohol ; sedative, antispasmodic, and 
 anodyne. Dose, X^-3,gr. (0.05-0.2 gm. ). Max. 
 dose, ^;4 gr- (0.3 gm.) single; 24 gr. (1.5 gm.) 
 daily. Syn., P. rhodanid; P. sulfoeyanid ; P.thiocy- 
 anate. P. Sulfophenate. See P. Sulfocarbolate. 
 P. Valerianate, KCjHjOj, an amorphous mass, solu- 
 ble in water, used as a stimulant in low fevers, hysteria, 
 etc. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0,13-0,32 gm,) several times 
 
POTENTIA 
 
 430 
 
 PRAXINOSCOPE 
 
 daily. P. Xanthate, P. Xanthogenate, KCjHjSjO, 
 light-yellow crystals, soluble in water or alcohol, ob- 
 tained from carbon disulfid by action of an alcoholic 
 solution of potassium hydrate. It is used as an in- 
 secticide.. Syn., P. ethyldithiocarbonate ; P. ethyl- 
 xanthogenate. 
 
 Potentia (^po-ten' -she-all) [L. ]. Power, potency, 
 ability, faculty. P. coeundi, capacity for copulation. 
 P. generandi, procreance. P. irritans, a stimulus. 
 P. sexualis, it resides in the lumbar center of the 
 spinal cord. [Hollander.] 
 
 Potentiation. See Potentiation. 
 
 Potentization {po-tent-i-za'-shiin). In homeopathy, 
 the rendering of drugs potent by attenuation, dynam- 
 ization, etc. 
 
 Potentize [po'-tent-lz) [posse, Xohe 2ih\e]. To render 
 potent ; in homeopathy, applied to drugs. 
 
 Potentor i^po-tent'-or) \^potentia, power]. A device 
 for the mechanical treatment of male impotence due to 
 lack of penile erectility. 
 
 Potex (po'-ieks) [L.]. The anus, podex. 
 
 Potocytosis i^po-to-si-to^-sis) ^jriveiv, to drink ; HVTO^, 
 cell]. S. J. Meltzer's term for the ability of cells to 
 drink solutions. 
 
 Pott's Puffy Swelling or Tumor. See under Tumor 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pouch. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Broca's, a pear-shaped 
 sac lying in the tissues of the labia majora; it is analo- 
 gous in structure to the dartos, but contains no muscular 
 fibers. P., Pressure, a bulge in the wall of the 
 esophagus due to a weakened condition. P., Prus- 
 sak's. See Prussak' s Space (Illus. Diet.). P.s, 
 Tracheal, a rare condition described by Virchow, 
 arising from the posterior wall of the trachea and ex- 
 tending latterly and upward, may present above the 
 clavicle and reach below and behind the thyroid, thus 
 resembling goiter. P., Vitelline, the umbilical vesi- 
 cle. P., Weber's, the prostatic vesicle. P., Wins- 
 low's, the lesser omentum. 
 
 Ponnce (po7vnz^). i. The pulverized resin of _/«<«!)>?- 
 r:es comtnunis. 2. Pumice stone. 
 
 Pourd Milk. Colostrum. 
 
 Pousse (/««) [Fr.]. See Asthma of Solipeds. 
 
 Poussee (/«j'-a) [Fr.]. A peculiar cutaneous reaction, 
 at times an actual dermatitis, which often results about 
 the tenth day after beginning the baths of Loeche-les- 
 Bains. 
 
 Poverty. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. -line, the minimum of 
 physical existence with no allowance for a single item 
 except the primitive animal demands for food, shelter, 
 heat, light, and clothing. 
 
 Powder. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Arsenical, of C6me. 
 See Frire Come, Arsenical Paste of (l\\\is. Diet.). P., 
 Arsenical, of Justamond, a caustic consisting of anti- 
 mony sul fid, 1 6 parts; arsenious acid, i part, fused and 
 powdered when cold and mixed with 5 parts of opium. 
 P., Cancer. See P., Martinis. P., Carthusian, 
 kermes mineral. P. of Cornacchino, a powder 
 consisting of cream tartar, 2 parts; scammony, 
 4 parts ; antimonium diaphoreticum lotum, 3 parts. 
 Syn., Pulvis cornacchinus ; P. Cornacchini ; P. trium 
 diabolorum; Earl of Warwick's powder. P., 
 Countess', cinchona. P., Cyprus, ambrette, the 
 seeds oi Hibiscus abelmoschus, L. P., Darby's Con- 
 dition, sodium sulfate, 8 parts ; sulfur, 4 parts ; fenu- 
 greek, 4 parts; gentian, 2 parts; black antimony, 2 
 parts. P., Divine, an aperient mixture given in the 
 Egyptian pharmacopceia consisting of the carbonates of 
 magnesium, iron, ammonium, and sodium with ginger 
 and licorice. P., Dupuytren's, a caustic powder 
 consisting of arsenious acid, i part ; calomel, 200 parts. 
 P. of Faynard, charcoal used as a styptic. P., Gas- 
 
 coigne's, a mixture of bezoar with an absorbent pow- 
 der. P., Gascoin's, a compound powder much used 
 in the middle ages in cases of measles, smallpox, and 
 all spotted fevers. It contained, in addition to bezoar 
 and crab's eyes, red coral, white amber, harts' horn 
 philosophically prepared, and jelly of English viper's 
 skins. P., Gout (of Duke of Portland). See P., 
 Portland. P., Gregory's, compound powder of 
 rhubarb, consisting of rhubarb, 2 oz. ; light magnesia, 
 6 oz. ; ginger, i oz. P., Lucas-Championniere's 
 Antiseptic, it consists of equal parts of carbonate of 
 magnesia, iodoform, powdered benzoin, and powdered 
 gray cinchona. P., Martin's Cancer, one consisting 
 of arsenic oxid and the root of beech drops, Epifagus 
 americanus, Nutt. P., Plummer's, one containing 
 equal parts of mercury and sulfurated antimony. P., 
 Portland, a noted remedy for gout consisting of equal 
 parts of the tops and leaves of Teucrium chamcedrys, 
 L., and Erythrea centaurium, Pers., the leaves of 
 Ajuga chamcEpitys, Schreb., and the roots of Centiana 
 lutea, L., and Aristolochia rotunda, L. Dose, I dr. 
 daily before breakfast for 3 months; 2 scruples for 3 
 months ; ^ dr. for 6 months, and finally ^ dr. every 
 other day for a year. P., Putty. See Putty-powder. 
 P. of the Three Sanders, a mixture of yellow, red, 
 and white sandal-wood, each 95 parts; roses, loio 
 parts; violets, 150 parts; rhubarb, 70 parts; calcined 
 ivory, portulaca seeds, and licorice juice, each 70 parts; 
 starch, gum arable, and tragacanth, each 50 parts. 
 Syn., Diatrion santalorum. P., Taplin's, a mixture 
 of powdered sulfur, 8 parts ; potassium bitartrate, 2 
 parts ; potassium nitrate, i part ; gentian, 2 parts ; 
 fenugreek, 4 parts ; aniseed, I part ; black antimony, 
 2 parts. P., Tyree's Antiseptic, a proprietary prep- 
 aration said to contain alum, biborate of sodium, eucal- 
 yptus, carbolic acid, thymol, wintergreen, and pepper- 
 mint. 
 
 Power. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Inherent, irritability. 
 P., Nervous, the activity of the nervous system. P., 
 Rotatory, in polariscopy that exhibited by an optically 
 active substance which rotates the plane of polarization. 
 P., Saturating, the power possessed by acids and 
 bases of combining with other bodies until all the com- 
 bining capacity of the atoms of the molecule of the 
 acid or base is satisfied. P., Tonic, irritability. P., 
 Transmitting. See under Transmitting. 
 
 Pox. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Black, smallpox. P., 
 Sheep. See Sheep-pox (Illus. Diet.). P., Swine. 
 Ste Swine-pox [l\\u&. 'Did.). P., Water. See Itch, 
 Coolie. 
 
 Practicum [prak'-ti-kum) [Gar. Prakticum, from 
 irpaKTiiid^, practical]. Applied to a class-exercise in 
 natural history at which specimens are examined, dis- 
 sected, or experimented upon ; commonly less advanced 
 and individual than laboratory work. 
 
 Practise (^prak'-tis) [^practicare, to ■practise^. Toper- 
 form a physician's duty. Cf. Practice. 
 
 Prasparator [ pre-par' -a-tor) . Gruber's name for 
 amboceptor. 
 
 Prasoid (pra'-soid). I. A solution of globularin and 
 globularetin ; used in acute gout and rheumatism. 
 Dose, 15-20 drops 3 times daily. 2. [irpdffov, the 
 leek; £(iJof, likeness]. The color of a leek, leek- 
 green. 
 
 Pratique {prah'-teek) [Fr.]. The bill-of-health given 
 to ve.5sels by a health officer. 
 
 Praxagorean (praks-ah-go'-re-an). A follower of the 
 medical doctrines of Praxagoras, a successor of Hippoc- 
 rates, and, like him, a native of Cos. 
 
 Praxinoscope {praks-in' -o-skop) [Trpafif, a doing; 
 aiioTTslv, to examine]. A modification of the zoefrope 
 adapted to the purposes of laryngologic instruction. 
 
PREATACTIC 
 
 431 
 
 PROCESS 
 
 See Prealaxic (lUus. 
 
 See Proi'hondriu 
 
 Preatactic [pre-ah-fak'-tik). 
 Diet.). 
 
 Precartilage i^pre-kar'-til-aj ) . 
 (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Precipitate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Headlong ; applied 
 to labor. 3. To cause precipitation. P., Fusible, 
 White. See JMercury-amiiionitint Chlorid, Fusible. 
 P., Infusible, White, P., Lemery's, amraoniated 
 mercury. P., Yellow, yellow oxid of mercury. 
 
 Precipitin {pre-sip'-it-iu). Any one of many abso- 
 lutely specific precipitating bodies, which, according 
 to the Ehrlich lateral chain theory, are uniceptors, 
 composed of a haptophore group and a coagulative 
 complex. 
 
 Preclavicular {pre-kla-vik'-u-lar). Ventrad of the 
 clavicle. 
 
 Precognition [pre-kog-nish'-iin) [frii, before; cog- 
 noscere, to know]. A knowledge of impending events 
 supernormally acquired. 
 
 Preconvulsant {pre-kon-viil'-sant). Relating to the 
 stadium of a disease preceding convulsions. 
 
 Precuneate {pre-ku'-ne-dt). See Precuneal (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Preepiglottic (^pre-ep-e-glot'-ik). Ventrad of the epi- 
 glottis. 
 
 Preeruptive (pre-e-rup' -tiv). Preceding eruption. 
 
 Prefrontal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The middle part 
 of the ethmoid bone (Owen). 
 
 Pregnancy. (See Illus. Diet.) Ci. Gestation, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet.). See Signs, AAlfeld's; Jacqtieniiei' s ; 
 Kennedy' s ; Mayor' s ; Osiander' s ; Pinard' s ; Pasch' s ; 
 Reusner's; Kinmann' s ; Scliaefer's. P., Fallopian. 
 See P., Tubal (Illus. Diet.). P., Intramural, inter- 
 stitial pregnancy. P., Mesenteric, tuboligamentary 
 pregnancy. P., Parietal, interstitial pregnancy. P., 
 Sarcofetal, that in which both a fetus and a mole 
 are present. P., Sarcobysteric, spurious pregnancy 
 due to a mole. P., Tuboligamentary, that in which 
 there is secondary invasion of the broad ligament and 
 subperitoneal tissues. P., Uteroabdominal, that in 
 which there is one fetus in the uterus and another 
 in the abdominal cavity. P., Uteroovarian, that 
 in which there is one fetus in the uterus and another 
 in the ovary. P., Uterotubal, that in which one 
 fetus is in the uterus, another in the oviduct. 
 
 Preleukemic (pre-lu-ke'-mik). The stadium in a dis- 
 ease preceding the development of leukemia. Syn. , 
 Aleukemic. 
 
 Prelimbic [pre-lim'-bi/i) \^prie, before ; li?nbtts, a 
 border, a band]. Lying in front of a border or band. 
 
 Premorphism {pre-mor'-fiztii") \^pra, before ; p-opffi, 
 form]. The formative potentiality of a primitive cell 
 as determined by its " physiological units" or "de- 
 terminants." Cf. Id ; JJant ; Idiosome ; Biophore ; 
 Morphoplasm ; Plasome. 
 
 Premycosic, Premycotic (pre-mi-ko'-sik. pre-mi-kot' - 
 ik) [ prs, before ; iivkti^, fungus] . Before the matur- 
 ity of the fungal element in a mycotic disease. 
 
 Preoblongata, Praeoblongata [pre- ob-hn-ga'-tah) 
 [prcs, before ; oblongata~\. The cephalic portion of 
 the oblongata ; situated mainly between the pons and 
 the fourth ventricle. 
 
 Preovarian {pre-o-va' -re-an']. Ventrad of the ovary. 
 
 Preperitoneal, 'ate. Properitoneal [\\\\x%. Diet.). 
 
 Prepotent [pre-po' -tent) \_prce, before ; posse, to be 
 able]. Having a marked tendency to transmit indi- 
 vidual characters to offspring. 
 
 Prepuberal [pre-pu'-bui'-al). Prior to puberty. 
 
 Presbytic [pres-bit'-ik). Suffering from presbyopia. 
 
 Presbytism [ pres' -bit-izm) . Presbyopia. 
 
 Presenile i^pre-se'-ml^ [/'"'^> before; senilis, age]. 
 Prematurely old. 
 
 Presenility (/;f-fi»-;//7'-;V-e). Premature old age. See 
 Progeria. 
 
 Presentation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Oblique, P., 
 Trunk. See P., Transverse (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Press of Herophilus. See Torcular (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pressor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A substance found 
 by hchiiffer and \incent in the infundibular part of the 
 hypophybis producing a rise in blood-pressure. Cf. 
 Depressor. P., Nerves, nerves which under stimula- 
 tion cause the vasomotor centers to react. 
 
 Pressure. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Bipolar, pressure 
 on the two ends of a bone. It is used in the diagnosis 
 of fractures from contusions, producing pain in the 
 case of the former. P. -effects, P. -signs, symptoms 
 manifested in the course of disease due to pressure 
 upon certain organs. 
 
 Pretarsal (pre-iar'-sal). Located anterior to a tarsus. 
 
 Preversion i^pre-vtir^ -shu7i') \_pr(r, before ; vertere, to 
 turn]. A tendency to characteristics assumed to lie at 
 a further point of the evolutionary progress of a species 
 than has yet been reached. Cf. Reversion. 
 
 Prevertiginous [pre-vur-ti/'-in-ics) [/r^z", before ; ver- 
 tere, to turn]. Dizzy with a tendency to fall prone. 
 
 Primisternal, Primisternalis [pri-mis-tur'-nal, pri- 
 mis-tur-na'-lis). Relating to the manubrium of the 
 sternum. 
 
 Primula. (See Illus. Diet.) P. obconica, Hance, 
 produces a troublesome erythema of the skin among 
 gardeners. Cf. Dermatitis, Primal. 
 
 Primulin [ print' -u-lin). See Cyclamin. 
 
 Prismatoid i^priz' -viat-oid). See Prismoid (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Prismosphere (priz'-mo-sflr.) A combination of a 
 prism and a globular lens. 
 
 Probion (pro-bi'-on) [irpd, before; /3iof, life]. A 
 primary organism produced from unorganized poten- 
 tially organic substance [NSgeli]. Merely a drop of 
 homogeneous structureless plasm, devoid of any form 
 and composed of albuminates associated only with the 
 compounds necessary for nutrition. 
 
 Procerity (pro-ser'-it-e) [procerus, chief]. The propa- 
 gation of an able-bodied race by careful selection and 
 breeding. Cf. Alegalanthropogenesia. 
 
 Process, Processus. (See Illus. Diet..) P., Acces- 
 sory, of the first and second lumbar vertebras. See 
 Anapophysis (Illus. Diet.). P., Anconeal, the olec- 
 ranon. P., Arciform. See Fibers, Arciforni. P.s, 
 Articular. See Zygopophyses (Illus. Diet.). P.s, 
 Articular, Anterior or Superior. See Prezyga- 
 pophyses (Illus. Diet.). P.s, Articular, Inferior or 
 Posterior. See Postzygopophyses (Illus. Diet.). P. 
 azygos, rostrum sphenoidale. P., Basipterygoid, one 
 of the spurs that grow out from the base of the skull to 
 catch the pterygoid bones in lizards and running birds. 
 P., Belenoid, the styloid process. P., Blumenbach's, 
 the uncinate process of the ethmoid bone. P. cau- 
 datus. I. The caudate lobe of the liver. 2. The 
 lower end of one of the divisions of the anlihelix of 
 the external ear. P., Conical, the odontoid process. 
 P., Corner Base. See P., Lateral-base (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Cricoid, a slight projection on the lower 
 border of the thyroid cartilage. P., Cruciate, the 
 cross-shaped appearance of the tentorium, falx eere- 
 belli, and falx cerebri near the internal occipital emi- 
 nence. P., Cubital, the lower and articular end of 
 the humerus. P., Cuneiform. i. The uncinate 
 process of the ethmoid. 2. The basal process of the 
 occipital bone. P., Dendritic, the branched process 
 of a nerve-cell. P., Dentate, the odontoid process. 
 P., Ectopterygoid, the external pterygoid process of 
 the sphenoid. P., Endopterygoid, the internal ptery- 
 goid process of the sphenoid. P. falciformis major. 
 
PROCHORESIS 
 
 432 
 
 PROGERIA 
 
 the falx cerebri. P. falciformis minor, the falx cere- 
 belli. P., Floccular, the flocculus. P., Foliaceous, 
 a process of the ethmoid bone projecting into the 
 frontal cells. P., Gottstein's Basal, the attenuated 
 process of an outer hair-cell connecting the latter with 
 the basilar membrane of Corti's organ. P., Gowers' 
 Intermediate, the lateral horn, a projection of the 
 intermediate gray substance in the dorsal region of the 
 spinal cord. P. of the Incus. See P., Long (of 
 incus), and P., Short (of incus). P., Inframalle- 
 olar, a ridge on the exterior of the calcaneum be- 
 tween the grooves for the reception of the peroneal 
 muscles. P., Infrapineal, the posterior peduncle of the 
 epiphysis. P., Infundibuliform. See Processus in- 
 fundihuli (lUus. Diet.). P., Innominate. See P., 
 Jugular (lUus. Diet.). P., Intermediate, the in- 
 termediolateral tract. P., Intrajugular, a small spin- 
 ous process of the petrosa wFiich crosses the jugular 
 foramen. P., Jugal. I. The zygoma. 2. The ex- 
 ternal angular process. 3. The malar process of the 
 superior maxillary. P., Jugular, Accessory, Weber's 
 name for an inconstant eminence on the occipital bone 
 bounding the jugular notch ventrally. P., Jugular, 
 Anterior, ^ee P., Jugular Accessory. P., Jugular, 
 Middle. See P., Intrajugular. P., Lemurian, P. 
 lemurianicus, a muscular process at the angle of 
 the mandible. Syn. , Lemurian tubercle; Processus 
 Sandifortii, P. marginalis. See Process, External 
 Angular ( Illus. Diet. ). P., Metacromial, the superior 
 branch of a bifurcated acromion. P.s, Oblique. See 
 Zygopophyses (Illus. Diet. ). P., Pineal, the epiphysis. 
 P., Preclinoid, the anterior clinoid process. P. 
 pyramidalis. See Pyramid of the Thyroid Gland. 
 P., Riedel's. See Lobe, Kiedel's. P., Sandifort's. 
 See P., Lemurian. P., Sommerring's, the external 
 angular process. P. spelseus, a process of the eth- 
 moid bone projecting into the sphenoidal sinus. P., 
 Sphenomaxillary, an inconstant downward prolonga- 
 tion of the greater wing of the sphenoid. P. of Spix. 
 S^^ Lingula mandibularis {\\\\is. Diet.). P., Sulcate, 
 an inconstant process of the palate bone connecting 
 the orbital process with the sphenoid process. P., 
 Supracondyloid, Lateral (of the femur), an oc- 
 casional projection above the external condyle of the 
 femur. P., Supracondyloid, Middle (of the femur), 
 the projection above the internal condyle of the femur 
 attaching the inner head of the gastrocnemius. P., 
 Sustentacular (of the calcaneum). See Sustentacu- 
 lum fall (Illus. Diet.). P.s, Tactile, nerve papil- 
 las. P., Todd's Ascending. See Scarpa's Fascia 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Trochlear, Hyrd's name for a 
 groove in a bone for the reception of a tendon. P., 
 Trochlear (of the calcaneum), the peroneal spine. 
 P. tuberositatis navicularis, an inconstant process 
 attached to the tuberosity of the scaphoid bone of the 
 foot. 
 
 Prochoresis [pro-ko-re^-sis) [^irpoxf^pv^^^, a going on or 
 advancing]. The motor activity of the stomach. 
 
 Prochromatin {pro-hro'-mat-in). See Pyrenin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Prockia {prok'-e-ah). A genus of the Tiliacece. 
 P. theaformis, Willd. , a Madagascar species; the 
 bark is emetic. 
 
 Procrisis. See Proeccrisis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Proctitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Gonorrheal, P. 
 gonorrhoica, P. pyorrhoica, inflammation of the 
 rectum due to gonococci. Syn., Gonorrheal rectal 
 ulcer. 
 
 Proctococcypexy, Proctococcypexia ( prok-to-kok-se- 
 peks'-e, -ah) ^j^pi^iKToq, anus; coccyx; Tr^fiC, a fixing 
 in]. Suturing of the rectum to the coccyx. 
 
 VTOCXozoXoTiOSZO^y {prok-to-ko-lon-os' -ko-pe") [Trpuxrof, 
 
 anus; /co/lov, colon ; TOOTreZi, to examine]. Inspection 
 of the interior of the rectiim and colon. 
 
 Proctocystotome [proi-to-sist'-o-tbm) [irpu/tTof, anus; 
 liva-HQ, bladder; TOfiii, a cutting]. An instrument de- 
 signed expressly for use in proctocystotomy. 
 
 Proctocystotomia [prok-to-sist-o-to'-vie-ah). Rectal 
 cystotomy, proctocystotomy. 
 
 Proctology (prok-lol'-o-je) InpuK-d;, anus; Aoyof, 
 science]. Tlie science of the anatomy, functions, and 
 diseases of the rectum. 
 
 Proctopexy, Proctopexia l^prok-to-peks'-e, -ah) [rrpuK- 
 t6;, anus; tttj^k;, a fixing in]. The fixation of the 
 rectum to another part by sutures. 
 
 Proctoplasty. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Verneuil's. 
 See Proctotomy, Linear. 
 
 Proctoscope ( pro/t' -to-skop) [jrpuKrof , the anus ; anoirelv, 
 to examine]. An instrument for inspection of the 
 rectum. 
 
 Proctoscopy [prok-tos' -ho-pe). Ocular inspection of 
 the rectum with the aid of special instruments. 
 
 Proctosigmoidectomy ( prok-to-sig-moid-ek'-to-ine') . 
 Excision of the anus and sigmoid flexure. 
 
 Proctostomy ( prok-tos' -to-me) [irpu/crdf, anus; uTOfia, 
 a mouth]. The establishment of an opening into the 
 rectum. 
 
 Proctotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) P., External, the 
 operation of dividing the rectum and the anus and the 
 tissue lying between the anus and the tip of the coccyx. 
 P., Internal, division of the parts as in external proc- 
 totomy, but without cutting the sphincters. P., Lin- 
 ear, an incision of the dorsal rectal wall and of all the 
 tissues lying between the anus and a subcutaneous 
 opening made in front of the coccyx. 
 
 Procursive [pro-kur'-siv) [pre, forward; currere, to 
 run] . Having a tendency to go forward ; c. g,, pre- 
 cursive epilepsy. 
 
 Procurvation [pro-kur-va^-shttn^ \_procurvaj-e, to bend 
 forward]. A forward inclination of the body. 
 
 Prodiagnosis (pro-di-ag-no'-sis) [tt/lkj, before ; diagno- 
 sis']. A prediction 6f the onset of a disease. 
 
 Product (prod'-ukt) [producere, to produce]. Effect, 
 result. P., Addition, a compound resulting from the 
 direct union of two bodies. Syn., Addition-compound. 
 
 Preeminent (^p!-o-em-in'-ent) [pro, in front of; emin- 
 ens, prominent]. Projecting. P. Vertebra, the 
 seventh cervical vertebra, so called because its spinous 
 process projects beyond the others. 
 
 Proenzyme {pro-eji^-zif?i). See Zymogen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Proestrous (pro-es'-trus). Pertaining to the proestrum 
 or initial stage of the sexual season of females. 
 
 Proestrum, Prooestrum (pro-es'-ti-um) [Trpd, before; 
 alarpoq, a gad fly]. Heape's term for the "coming in 
 season ' ' or initial stage of the sexual season in females. 
 The proestrum (so-called "heat") of lower mammals 
 is homologically the menstruation of the primates. Cf. 
 Estrus; Metestrum ; Anestrum; Diestruvi ; Mones- 
 trttvt ; Polyestrum. 
 
 Proferment (^pro-fur' -ment). See Zymogen (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Profundus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A deep-seated 
 muscle or nerve ; in the feminine profunda, a deep- 
 seated artery or vein. 
 
 Progastor ( pro-gas' -tor) [irpd, before; yacrriip, belly]. 
 One who has a pendulous abdomen. 
 
 Progeria { pro-ie' -re-ah) [T^poytpw, premature old age]. 
 A form of senilism, observed in two instances, of rapid 
 onset, with retention of intelligence and without any 
 perceptible cause ; marked by falling off of the hair, 
 shriveling of the nails, and emaciation due to atrophy 
 or imperfect development of some of the connective 
 tissues, especially the fat, and more particularly the 
 subcutaneous fat. Cf. Ateleiosis. 
 
PROIOTIA 
 
 433 
 
 PROTEASE 
 
 Pioiotia, Proiotes {pro-i-o' -she-ah, pro-i-o' -tez) [Trpu- 
 (orTC, earliness]. Sexual precocity. 
 
 Prolapse. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Delapsus. P., 
 Frank, uterine displacement in which "the inverted 
 vagina forms a bag hanging from the vulva, at the bot- 
 tom of which lies the uterus, generally retroverted, 
 otherwise unaltered; it is unchanged,' unstretched; 
 and is completely and frankly prolapsed." [Roberts.] 
 P. of Funis. See P. of the Cord (lUus. Diet.). P., 
 Morgagni's, chronic hyperplastic inflammation of the 
 mucosa and submucosa of Morgagni's ventricle. It is 
 not a true prolapse. P. of the Ovary, downward 
 displacement of the ovary, P. of the Tongue. See 
 Glossocele and Paraglossa (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Proleptic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Anticipatoiy ; assum- 
 ing a knowledge of a fact not yet communicated. 
 
 Proletaneous [pro-le-ta'-ni-us) [proles, offspring]. 
 Prolific, fecund. 
 • Proleukemic. See Preleukeniic. 
 
 Proloal. The Chilian name for Lomatia obliqua, R. Br. 
 
 Promnesia {^pro-ne'-se-ah) [rrpo, before; /n-ijaig, re- 
 membrance]. The paradoxic sensation of recollecting 
 a scene or event which is now occurring for the first 
 time. (Myers.) 
 
 Promontory. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Double, P., 
 False, of Sacrum. See Prominence, Double (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Sacrovertebral. ^e:& Promontory of the 
 Sacrum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Promorphism, Promorphosis (pro-nior'-fizm, pro- 
 ^Mor-Zo'-m) [tt/jo, forwards ; //opp^, form]. The evolu- 
 tion of an organism, organ, or tissue into higher differ- 
 entiation. Cf. Prentorphism. 
 
 Pronaeus {^pro-ne^ -us^ \_izp6vaio(;, the first room of a 
 temple]. The vagina; also the vestibule of the vagina. 
 
 Pronate [pro'-nat) \_pronare, to bend forward]. To 
 place in a prone position. 
 
 Pronatoflexor I pro-na-to-flehs'-or). Relating to the 
 pronator and flexor muscles. P. Mass. See under 
 Mass. 
 
 Proovarium. See Parao^'armm. 
 
 Propago [pro-pa'-go) [L. a slip or shoot; ■p\. propa- 
 gines'\. An offset; applied to the smaller branches of 
 vessels or nerves. 
 
 Propanal [pro'-pan-al). Propionic aldehyd. 
 
 Propanenitril [pro-pan-ni'-tril). See Ethyl Cyanid. 
 
 Propanolon [pro-pan^ -ol-on). See Acetylca7'binol ; 
 and Aldehyd, Pyroi-acemic. 
 
 Propanon (pro' -pan-on). See Acetone (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Propenylate { pro-pen' -il-dt). A compound of an ether 
 or metal with glyceryl. 
 
 Prophase [pro'-faz) [Trpd, before ; (fiaivciv, to show]. 
 The first stage of karyokinesis or indirect cell division. 
 Cf Anaphase; Metciphnse. 
 
 Prophetin [prof'-et-in). C^gHj^O,. An amorphous, 
 resin-like, bilter glucosid, found by Walz in the fruit 
 of Ctutimis prophetarum, L. , and of Momordica elate- 
 rium, L. ; easily soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly 
 soluble in water. On boiling with dilute hydrochloric 
 acid it splits into grape-sugar and prophoretin, (CjgHj,,- 
 0,), an amorphous resinous body. 
 
 Prophylactol [pro-fil-a//-iol). A proprietary liquid 
 said to consist of 20% of protocol and glycerin v/ith the 
 addition of corrosive sublimate in the "proportion of one 
 part to 2000. It is used by injection in diseases of the 
 urinary tract. 
 
 Propine [pro' -pen). See Allylene. 
 
 Propinyl [pro'-pin-il). C3H,. A radicle. 
 
 Propional (pro-pe-on'-al). Propionic aldehyd. 
 
 Propionate (pro-pe'-on-at). A salt of propionic acid. 
 
 Propione. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, as hypnotic, 8-45 
 gf- (0.5-3 gm-)i as sedative, 8 gr. (0.5 gm.). 
 
 Propionitril (pro-pe-o-ni'-tril). See Ethyl Cyanid. 
 28 
 
 Proplacental (pro-pla-sen'-tal). See Preplacental 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Proplex (pro'-pleis). See Proplexus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Propylamin. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A misnomer for an 
 aqueous solution of trimetliylamin, a colorless, caustic, 
 antiseptic liquid. 
 
 Prorennin (pro-ren'-in)\T:pi^7Q<;,^'C's>\.; rcnnin~\. The 
 mother-substance, zymogen or preliminary material of 
 rennin or chymosin. Syn., Chymosinogen ; Pexinogen. 
 See Rennitiogen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Prorrhaphy (pror'-nfe). See Advancement (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Prosecretin {pro-se-krc'-tin) [vpaToq, first; secretin']. 
 The precursor of secretin (j. r.). 
 
 Prosencephal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Wilder, in- 
 cludes only the cerebral hemispheres, excluding the 
 olfactory bulbs and rhinencephalon. 
 
 Prosopic (pros-o'-pik) [TrpdffwTroi, the face]. Relating 
 to the face, facial. 
 
 Prosopis [pros-o'-pis) [irpdcunTov^ the face]. A genus 
 of leguminous trees and shrubs. P. juliflora, D. C, 
 honey mesquite, algaroba, a tree of the ^Vest Indies, 
 Texas, and Central America, yields mesquite gum. 
 From the fruit the Indians prepare an intoxicating 
 drink (alole, vino mesquite). P. strombulifera, 
 Benth. , mastuerzo, a species of South America, used 
 in diarrhea and gonorrhea. 
 
 Prosopolepsy (pros-o-po-lep'-se) [TrpdcrwTroT, face; Aaji- 
 fidvEiv, to detect]. Character-reading from the face. 
 
 Prosphysectomy [prosfiz-ek'-to-me) \TTp6a(jivaii, a 
 growing to, an appendage; SKTO/ji/, excision]. Ap- 
 pendicectomy. 
 
 Prosphysis. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural, pros- 
 physes, very slender filaments mingled with the spores 
 in the urns of mosses and the spore-eases of Hepatica. 
 
 Prostaden (pros' -tad-en) [•npoaTartj!:, prostate; aAr/i', 
 gland]. An extract of prostate gland used in prostatic 
 hypertrophy. Dose, 30 gr. (2 gm.) daily. 
 
 Prostatism [ pros' -tat-izm). A morbid nervous condi- 
 tion due to prostatic disease. 
 
 Prostatocystotomy (pros-tat-o-sist-ot'-o-me) [irpon-aTrif, 
 prostate; Kvarig, bladder; re/iVEiv, to cut]. Surgical 
 incision of the prostate and bladder. 
 
 Prostatomegaly [pros-tat-o-vieg'-al-e) [TrpoordTTj^f 
 prostate ; fieyaz-rj, great] . Prostatic hypertrophy. 
 
 Prostatomyomectomy [pros-tat-o-mi-o-mek'-to-me) 
 [TTpoaTarr/g, prostate; /ivc, muscle; inTOfiy, excision]. 
 Removal of a prostatic myoma. 
 
 Prostatovesiculitis (pros-tat-o-ve^-ii-n-li'-tis']. In- 
 flammation of the seminal vesicles combined with pros- 
 tatitis. 
 
 Prostetic [pros-tet'-ih) [Trpdf, at the side of; t!ktciv, to 
 bear]. Applied by Kossel (1891) tp combinations of 
 a proteid nucleus with a side-chain. 
 
 Prostheon. See Proslhion (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Prosthesis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Gersuny's Par- 
 affin, the replacement of the cartilaginous portion of 
 the nasal septum by paraffin. 
 
 Prostholytic (/ruj-Z/zo-A'^'-?/^) [Trpcifffov, before ; 'Xvuv, 
 to loose]. Progressive change. Cf. Catalytic ; Dialy- 
 tic ; Hemilytic. 
 
 Prostitute. (See Illus. Diet. ) P.'s Colic. See Colica 
 scortortim (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Protal (pro'-tal) [Trpwrcf, first]. First, primary, initial, 
 hereditary. 
 
 Protalbin-silver. See under Silver. 
 
 Protargol ( pro-tar' -gol). A silver albumose occurring 
 as a yellow powder containing 8% of silver; freely 
 soluble in water. It is recommended in gonorrhea in 
 }(%-l% solutions. 
 
 Protease (pro'-te-az). A name given by Malfitano to a 
 diastase produced by Aspergillus niger. It resembles. 
 
PROTECTIN 
 
 434 
 
 PRUINATE 
 
 in its properties papayin and the proteolytic enzyme of 
 malt. It acts upon gelatin, nucleoalbumins, globulin, 
 and albuminates, but not upon albumin, whereby it is 
 distinguished from pepsin. 
 
 Protectin (^pro-tek'-tin). Tissue paper with coating of 
 adhesive rubber mixture on one side. 
 
 Proteic {pro-te' -ik) . Relating to protein. P. Sub- 
 stances, proteids. 
 
 Proteids. (See lUus. Diet. ) P.s, Compound, a class 
 of bodies more complex than simple proteids which 
 yields as nearest splitting products, simple proteids on 
 one side and nonproteid bodies, such as coloring-mat- 
 ters, carbohydrates, xanthin bases, etc., on the other. 
 They are divided into three groups — the hemoglobins, 
 glycoproteids, and nucleoproteids (Hainmarsten). P., 
 Immune. See under Immune. 
 
 Protein. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Pyocyaneous, a prep- 
 aration made from cultures of Bacillus pyocyaneus by 
 means of potash solutions. It is recommended in the 
 treatment of suppurating ulcers. 
 
 Proteosoma {pro-te-o-so'-mah) [vrpuTCTf, a sea god, 
 capable of assuming many forms; aijiia, a body]. A 
 genus of parasitic coccidia which infest the blood discs 
 of birds. See Parasites, Table of Animal. 
 
 Proteosuria [pro-te-o-s^u' -re-ah) [proteose; ovpov, urine]. 
 The presence of proteoses in the urine. 
 
 Proteuria {pro-te-uf -re-ah) . The presence of proteids 
 in the urine. 
 
 Proteuric (pro-te-u'-rii). Relating to proteuria. 
 
 Prothrombin [pro-throm^ -bin) [Tr/jwrof, first ; throm- 
 bin'\. A nucleoproteid enzyvne of the blood-plasma 
 which brings about coagulation by changing fibrinogen 
 into fibrin by combining with soluble lime salt, and 
 thus forming fibrin-ferment or thrombin. 
 
 Prothymia {^ pro-thi' -me-aK) [wpodv/iia, zeal, readiness]. 
 Intellectual alertness. 
 
 Protjum [pro'-te-ujn). A genus of the order Bur- 
 seraceiz. A. altissitnum, March., a species of South 
 America, yields a resin similar to tacamahac and 
 elemi. The bark and the wood (white cedar) are rec- 
 ommended in intermittent fever and urinary diseases. 
 P. aracouchini, March., a species of Guiana, yields a 
 balsam, black frankincense, aracouxini, alouchi or 
 acouchi balsam,' used as a vulnerary and antiseptic. P. 
 guianense, March. , yields a very aromatic resin oc- 
 curring in commerce as elemi or balsamo, real, yellow 
 tacamahac, tacamahac incolore or frankincense of Cay- 
 enne. P. heptaphyllum, March., of Columbia, yields 
 Mauritius tacamahac. P. icicariba, March. , a species of 
 tropic America, yields the West Indian elemi or anime. 
 
 Protogen [pro^-to~jen) [Trptirof, first; yswav, to pro- 
 duce]. I. Any albuminoid compound which does not 
 coagulate when heated in aqueous solution. 2. A 
 dietetic obtained by action of formic aldehyd on egg- 
 albumin. 
 
 Protometer {^pro-toni^-et-ur') [Tr/aorof, first; fiErpov, 
 measure] . An instrument for measuring the forward 
 projection of the eyeball. It consists of a rule with one 
 straight and one curved edge with parallel lines on the 
 upper surface, along which the observer sights. 
 
 Protomorphic. (See Illus. Diet.) P. Races, the 
 remnants of the primitive people ; aborigines, people 
 still in a state of nature. Ger. Naturvolker. 
 
 Proton. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Kossel's name for any 
 one of a group of substances closely allied to protamins 
 but differing from them in the solubility of their sul- 
 fates. They occur as intermediate products during the 
 hydrolytic decomposition of protamins into hexon bases. 
 3. A food prepared from milk casein. 
 
 Protonephros. See Protonephron (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Protoneuron [pro-to-nu^-ron) [Trpurof, first; vevpov, 
 nerve]. One of a peculiar type of bipolar neurocytes 
 
 or ganglion cells of the cerebrospinal system, charac- 
 terized by the entrance of the axis-cylinder of an 
 afferent nerve fibril through one of its prolongations, 
 terminating in its eudoplasm. It constitutes a primary, 
 autonomous centripetal end-organ. Syn. , Cmtrtpetal 
 protoneuron; Sensitive protoneuron ; First neuron of 
 the sensitive chain; Peripheral sensitive neuron. 
 
 Protonitrate [pro-to-ni'-trat). One of a series of salts 
 which contains the smallest proportion of the nitric 
 acid radicle in combination. 
 
 'PTOion.\ic\e:m{pro-to-nu'-kle-in)[npuTU^, first; miclein'], 
 C,9H4gN,(|P5032- A preparation from the lymphoid 
 tissues of animals with the addition of milk-sugar and 
 gum benzoin. It is used as an invigorator. Dose, 
 3-10 gr. several times daily. Applied also in substance 
 to cancerous wounds. 
 
 Protophyllin i^pro-to-fl'-in) [Trpiirof, first; (pvAfjov, a. 
 leaf]. A name given by Gautier and Timiriazeff to a 
 colorless hydrid of chlorophyll, capable of reducing " 
 carbon dioxid with liberation of oxygen and restitution 
 of chlorophyll ; it turns green on exposure to air or in 
 an atmosphere of carbon dioxid under influence of sun- 
 light. Its existence has been determined in etiolated 
 plants. 
 
 Protopia, Protopin. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is hypnotic 
 and analgesic. Dose, 40-150 gr. (2.5-10 gm. ). 
 
 Protoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. According to v. 
 Kupffer, the internal or endoplastic portions of the cell- 
 body — that is, those adjacent to the nucleus, or the 
 primary and active portion of the cell as distinguished 
 from the paraplasm or secondary and passive portion. 
 Cf Cytoplasm. 
 
 Protoplastin ( pro-to-plast ' -in) [Tr/ouTOf, first; Tr^ffTiif, 
 formed]. Hanstein's term for the basal substance of 
 protoplasm. 
 
 'Prolo^Toisin[ pro-to-pro' -te-in). Loeb' s term for "that 
 material which by being converted into organized 
 nucleoproteids forms living matter." 
 
 Protothrombin. See Prothrombin. 
 
 Prototoxins [pro-to-toks'-ins) [Trpdirof, first; toxins']. 
 Dissociation products of toxins differing from deutero- 
 toxins and tritotoxins in having a stronger affinity than 
 either for the antitoxins. 
 
 Prototoxoid [pi-o-to-toks'-oid) [rrpurof, first; toxoid"]. 
 A transformation product of prototoxin in which the 
 toxicity of the prototoxin is lost, but the combining 
 power retained. See under Toxoids. 
 
 Prototroch [ pro' -to-trok) \irpiJn-o(, first; rpoxis, a 
 wheel]. The embryonic precursor of the orbit. 
 
 Prototrophic (pro-io-tro'-fi) [Trpdrog, first; rpo^^, 
 nourishment] . Applied by A. Fischer to organisms • 
 which do not require organic matter or have not the 
 faculty of decomposing proteid stuff. Cf Metatrophic; 
 Paratrophic. 
 
 Protoxoid. Same as Prototoxoid, 
 
 Protropin. See. Protopin {\\\\x?,. Diet.). 
 
 Protrypsin {^pro-trip' -sin). See Trypsinogen (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Protylin [pro'-til-in). A synthetic product containing 
 2. 7 % of phosphorus; a white powder insoluble in water, 
 used in neurasthenia. Dose, 2-4 coffee-spoonfuls. 
 
 Provence Cane. See Arundo donax. 
 
 Prox. luc. Abbreviation of proxima luce, the day 
 before. 
 
 Prozonal {^pro-zo'-nal') [pro, before; zona, a zone]. 
 Applied by Furbringer to nerve-trunks lying in front 
 of a sclerozone. 
 
 Prual (pru'-al). A virulent toxic substance said to be 
 obtained from the root of Coptosapelta Aavescens, 
 Korth., a rubiaceous plant of Malaya. 
 
 Pruinate (pru'-in-ai) [pruina, hoar frost]. Appearing 
 as if covered with hoar frost ; covered with a bloom. 
 
PRURIGO 
 
 435 
 
 PSEUDOHYDRARTHROSIS 
 
 Prurigo. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Cnesmos ; Scabies 
 sicca papulosa. P. secandi, a mania for performing 
 operations. P. simplex, P. vulgaris, the mild type 
 with isolated papules. P., Winter. See Pruritus 
 hiemalis (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Pruritus. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Bath, Stelwagon's 
 term for a burning sensation varying from a slight 
 pricking to an intense itching experienced by some 
 persons after a bath. It is usually confined to the 
 lower extremities, but is sometimes on the arms and 
 occasionally • general, the attack lasting from a few 
 minutes to half an hour or more. P., Duhring's, P., 
 Duncan's. See P. hiemalis (lUus. Diet.). P., 
 Senile, of the Tongue, a form of glossitis described 
 by Baumgarten, characterized by itching and burning 
 of the tongue. P. vulvae, hyperesthesia of the nerves 
 of the vulva accompanied by intense itching (Balloch). 
 See Lutaud's Lotion. 
 
 Psamma [sam'-ah) \^anfiii, sand]. Sand occurring as 
 a urinary deposit. Syn., Psammus ; Psammodes ; 
 Arenula, 
 
 Psellismus. (See lUus. Diet.) P. mercurialis, the 
 unintelligible, hurried, jerking speech accompanying 
 mercurial tremor. P. nasitas, rhinophonia. P. 
 rhotacismus. See Piotacism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudalbuminuria. See Pseudo-albuminuria (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pseudephedrin {su-def-ed'-rin). See Ephedrin, 
 Pseudo-. 
 
 Pseudiphtheric {sti-di/'-ther-ik). Simulating diph- 
 theria. 
 
 Pseudleukemia. See Pseudoleukemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudoacromegaly (^su-do-ak-ro-meg'-al-e) [i/)£Dci^f, 
 false; aKpoc, extremity; /ieyalri, large]. See Osteo- 
 arthropathy, Hypertrophic Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudoagraphia (su-do-ah-graf'-e-ah). The form of 
 agraphia in which meaningless or disconnected words 
 can be written. 
 
 Pseudoalveolar {su-do-al-ve' -o-lar'). Simulating alveo- 
 lar tissue. 
 
 Pseudoanorexia (su-do-an-or-eks' -e-ah) \^tv6ri^, false; 
 a, priv.; hpi^Lq, appetite]. Rejection of food because 
 of gastric distress. 
 
 Pseodoappendicitis [su-do-ap-en-dis-i'-tis). A condi- 
 tion simulating appendicitis but without any lesion of 
 the appendix. 
 
 Pseudoappendix (su-do-ap-en'-diks). Condamin and 
 Voron's name for a condition simulating appendicitis 
 occurring in hysteric subjects or associated with secon- 
 dary syphilis. Cf. Typhosis, Syphilitic. 
 
 Pseudoataxia {sn-do-ah-taks'-e-ah). See Pseudotabes 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudobacillus. (See Illus. Diet.) Pseudobacilli 
 (of Hayem), very minute, pedetic, rod-shaped prod- 
 ucts of corpuscular fragmentation observed in poikilo- 
 cytosis. 
 
 Pseudocarcinoma. (See Illus. Diet.) P. labii, ean- 
 crum oris. 
 
 Pseudocartilaginous {su-do-kar-til-aj'-in-us). Simu- 
 lating cartilage in structure. 
 
 Pseudoceliotomy {su-do-se-le-ot'-o-me) [i/jeu(5^c, false ; 
 KoiAf'a, belly; ro^i^, a cutting]. The pretended per- 
 formance of abdominal section. 
 
 Pseudochalazion (su-do-kal-a'-ze-on). A malignant 
 lesion of the conjunctiva resembling chalazion. 
 
 Pseudochancre {su-do-shang'-ker). An indurated sore 
 simulating chancre. 
 
 Pseudochlorosis (su-do-klo-ro'-sis). Leache's term for 
 a form of chlorosis in which there was no diminution 
 of the number' of erythrocytes. 
 
 Pseudochromatin [su-do-kro'-mat-in). See Pyrenin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudocirrhosis (su-do-sir-o'-sis). A condition marked 
 by ascites, dyspnea, and cyanosis, believed to be due 
 to combined cirrhosis and peritoneal disease. 
 
 Pseudoclump {su'-do-kluiiip). A clump of bacteria in 
 broth typhoid cultures, which simulates closely the 
 clumps formed by specific typhoid agglutinins. 
 
 Pseudocodein [sii-do-ko'-de-in). CjgHjjNOj. A de- 
 rivative of codein obtained by Merck ; in physiologic 
 action analogous to codein but weaker, and differing 
 from codein in a higher melting-point, 182° C, and in 
 being precipitated instantly by ammonia in fine needles. 
 
 Pseudocyesis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. molaris, molar 
 pregnancy. 
 
 Pseudocylindroid {su-do-sW -in-droid). A band of 
 mucus or any substance in the urine simulating a renal 
 cast. 
 
 Pseudodiascope (sti-do-di'-ah-skop) [tpevSi/c, false; 
 diaaicoTTelv, to look through]. An instrument invented 
 by Ward to demonstrate the persistence of visual im- 
 pressions made upon the retina. 
 
 Pseudodiastolic [su-do-di-as-tol'-ik). Apparently di- 
 astolic. 
 
 Pseudodyspepsia [su-do-dis-pep/se-ah). Nervous dys- 
 pepsia or gastric neurasthenia. 
 
 Pseudoedetna [su-do-e-de'-mah). A condition simu- 
 lating edema. 
 
 Pseudoendometritis {su-do-en-do-met-ri' -tis). A con- 
 dition resembling endometritis marked by changes in 
 the bloodvessels, hyperplasia of the glands, and 
 atrophy. 
 
 Pseudoephedrin (su-do-ef-ed'-rin). See Ephedrin, 
 Pseudo-. 
 
 Pseudoepilepsy {su-do-ep-e-lep'-se'). Disorders simu- 
 lating epilepsy, wholly or partially of rachitic origin. 
 
 Pseudoepithelioma (su-do-ep-ith-e-le-o'-mah). An 
 affection of the skin simulating epithelioma. P. with 
 Blastomyces. Synonym of Blastomycetic dertnatitis. 
 
 Pseudoesthesia (su-do-es-the' -ze-ah'). See Pseudesthe- 
 sia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudofluctuation [su-do-Jltik-tu-a' -shun). A tremor 
 simulating fluctuation, sometimes observed on tapping 
 lipomas. 
 
 Pseudoform [su' -do-form). In chemistry an unstable 
 form of a derivative. 
 
 Pseudofracture (su-do-frak'-chur). A spontaneous 
 fracture. 
 
 Pseudogelatin (su-do-jel '-at-in). Any gelatinous sub- 
 stance obtained from vegetable tissues. 
 
 Pseudogeusesthesia [su-do-gus-es-the' -ze-ah) \^\)tv6ii^, 
 false ; jevaig, taste ; atodrjaiq, sensation] . Color-gusta- 
 tion ; a state in which gustatory impressions also occa- 
 sion color perceptions. 
 
 Pseudohelminth [su-do-hel'-minth). See Pseudel- 
 minth (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudohematocele (su-do-hem-af -o-sel). Hematocele 
 occurring outside of the peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Pseudohemoglobin [su-do-hem-o-glo'-bin). Ludwig 
 and Siegfried's name for a loose combination of hemo- 
 globin and oxygen believed to be an intermediate step 
 between hemoglobin and oxyhemoglobin, on the re- 
 duction of the latter. 
 
 Pseudohernia {sti-do-hur' -ne-ah). An empty hernia 
 sac resembling strangulated hernia when inflamed. 
 
 Pseudoheterotopia {su-do-het-ur-o-to' -pe-ah) \^tv&r)q, 
 false ; erepo^, other; rdirog, place]. Misplacement of 
 cerebral alba or cinerea by unskilful manipulation in an 
 autopsy. 
 
 Pseudohydrarthrosis (su-do-hi-drar-thro'-sis). Of 
 Dubrenil, an apparent dropsy of the knee-joint from 
 effusion into the ligament between the patella and the 
 tuberosity of the tibia, and especially into the fat tissue 
 of the synovial bursa. 
 
PSEUDOHYOSCYAMIN 
 
 436 
 
 PSEUDOTHYROID 
 
 Pseudohyoscyamin. See Hyoscyandn , Pseudo-. 
 Pseudohypertrophia, Pseudohypertrophy. (See 
 lUus. Diet.) P., Muscular, P. musculorum. 
 
 See Pseudohypertrophic Paralysis (IIIus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudoileus (su-do-il'-e-iis). Reflex ileus due to con- 
 striction of the mesentery, or of a diverticulum or from 
 traction of a pedicled ovarian tumor, contusion of the 
 testicle or abdomen, or from movable kidney. 
 
 Pseudoiniluenza [su-do-in-fiu-en'-za'). A disease 
 simulating influenza but not due to Bacillus influenza. 
 
 Pseudoisochromatic [sti-do-is-o-kro-mat'-ik) [)/)eii(!^f, 
 false ; laoq, equal ; xP^/^^-t color] . Of different colors, 
 yet apparently of the same color. Cf. Anisochromatic. 
 
 Pseudoisopyrin [su-do-is-o-pi^ -rin). An alkaloid found 
 by Harsten with isopyrin in the root of Isopyrum 
 thalactioides, L., a ranunculaceous plant of southern 
 Europe. 
 
 Pseudojaundice [su-do-jawn'-dis). Hematogenous 
 jaundice vfithout hepatic disease. 
 
 Pseudoleukemia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Anemia 
 splenica; Cachexia splenica ; C. lymphatica ; Adenia. 
 P., Infantile. See Disease, v. Jaksch's (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Tuberculous, that due to tubercle 
 bacilli. Syn., Sternberg' s disease. 
 
 Pseudolien [sn- do- W - en') [-^Etrd^f, false ; lien, the 
 spleen]. See Spleen, Accessory (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudologia, Pseudology [su-do-lo' -je-ah, su-dol'-o- 
 je) [T/zeud^f, false ; 'kdyo^, science]. The science of 
 lying. P. phantastica, Anton Delbruek's term for 
 the pathologic lying disposition of the imbecile. 
 
 Pseudolupus (su-do-lu'-pus). A disease simulating 
 lupus vulgaris produced by a species of oidium. P. 
 vulgaris. See Dermatitis, Blastomycetic. 
 
 Pseudomalaria (su-do-mal-a'-re-ah). A disease simu- 
 lating malaria, but due to toxemia. 
 
 Pseudomamma (su-do-mam' -ah) . A mamma-like 
 structure sometimes occurring in dermoid cysts. 
 
 Peudomelanotic [su-do-mel-an-of -ik) . Relating t.o 
 pseudomelanosis. 
 
 Pseudomeninx {su- do ■ men' - inks) [ipevd^f, false; 
 fiyvcj^, membrane]. A false membrane. 
 
 Pseudotneric [su-do-mer'-ik). Relating to the phe- 
 nomenon in which one and the same carbon com- 
 pound can react in accordance with different structural 
 formulas (Richter). Syn., Tautomeric; Desmotro- 
 phic ; Merotropic. 
 
 Pseudomerism {su-do-mer' -izni) [ipevdi/c, false ; fiipoc;, 
 a part]. See Tautomerism (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudomodification {^su-do-mod-if-ik-a' -shun). See 
 Pseudoform. 
 
 Pseudomola [su-do-7no'-la). A spurious mole. 
 
 Pseudomonas [su-do-mo'-nas) [i/ieud^f, false ;. ^foaf, 
 monad]. A genus of the family Bacteriace(E, consist- 
 ing of straight, cylindric cells, occasionally short fila- 
 ments ; motile, flagella monotrichous or amphitrichous ; 
 endospores known in only a few species. They are 
 often pigmented. Several species are known to cause 
 diseases of plants, c g., P. campestris, cabbage brown 
 rot ; P. destructans, white rot of turnips ; P. hyacinthi, 
 yellows of hyacinths ; P. phaseoli, blight of beans ; P. 
 ste7varti, baeteriosis of sweet corn. 
 
 Pseudomorphia {su-do-mor' -fe-ah). See Pseudomor- 
 phin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudomyxoma [su-do-mix-o'-mah). A tumor con- 
 taining colloid matter derived from a ruptured mucous 
 cyst. P. peritonei, Werth's name for peritonitis due 
 .to contact with colloid material from ovarian tumors. 
 
 Pseudoneuroma {su-do-mt-ro' -mnh). A new-growth, 
 such as a fibroma, myxoma, etc., growing from a 
 nerve and simulating a neuroma. 
 
 Pseudonuclein (su-do-nu' -kle-in) . See Paranuclein. 
 
 Pseudoparalysis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. agitans. 
 
 See Dystaxia agitans. P. myasthenica. Jolly's 
 name for bulbar paralysis without apparent anatomic 
 lesion. 
 
 Pseudopellagra (su-do-pel-ag'-rah). An affection re- 
 garded by some authorities as quite distinct from pel- 
 lagra, but presenting skin symptoms similar to pel- 
 lagra. 
 
 Pseudoperipneumonia {su-do-per- e- nu- mo'- ne- ah). 
 See Peripneumonia notha (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudophlegmon {su-do-Jieg' -mon). A simulated 
 furuncle due to trophic nerve lesion. 
 
 Pseudophlogosis {su-do-fio-go' -sis) [^rad^f, false ; fhi- 
 yuacc, inflammation]. Spurious or seeming inflam- 
 mation. P. ventriculi resolutiva et colliquitiva, 
 gastromalaeia (^. v.). 
 
 Pseudophysostigmin {su-do-fi-sos-tig' -viin). CjjHj,- 
 NjOs (?). An alkaloid from Cali nuts, or false 
 Calabar bean, seeds of a species of Mucuna or 
 Dolichos, of tropic America. It is a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in alcohol or ether. 
 
 Pseudopraxia (so-do-praks' -e-ah) [^levdrj^, false; 
 Trpdfif, a doing]. See Apraxia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudopsora [su-do-so'-rah). False psora, psydra- 
 cium. 
 
 Pseudoptosis (su-do-io'-sis). A condition resembling 
 ptosis caused by a fold of skin and fat depending 
 below the edge of the eyelid. 
 
 Pseudopurpurin [su-do-pui-'-pu-rin). An orange color- 
 ing-matter found in madder. 
 
 Pseudorabies i^su-do-ra' -be-lz). See Lyssophohia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudoreaction {su-do-re-ak'-shun). Agglutination 
 not due to typhoid bacilli. Cf. Pseudoclunip. 
 
 Pseudorraphe (su-dor-raf'-e) [^^levdr/;, false ; pa^^, 
 seam]. A false suture 
 
 Pseudosarcocele {su-do-sar' -io-sll). See Andrum 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudoscheocele [su-do-ske' -o-sll) [■^euiJi^f, false ; os- 
 cheocele'\. False scrotal hernia. 
 
 Pseudosolution (su-do-sol-u'-shun). See Solution, Col- 
 loidal. 
 
 Pseudosphincter (su- do- sfink' - tur) [i/)£jj(!i7f, false; 
 G(pty,KTr/p, that which is bound tightly]. An imperfect 
 .sphincter. 
 
 Pseudospleen, Pseudosplen [su-do-splln,-splen). See 
 Spleen, Accessory (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudosteogenesis [su- dos- te ■ o-jen' - e-sis) [TJitvdri^, 
 false ; oaTEOv, bone ; ytvvav, to produce]. Abnor- 
 mal bone-formation. 
 
 Pseudosteoma [su-dos-te-o'-mah) [^EUii^f, false; 
 osteoma~\. An abnormal bony formation. 
 
 Pseudosteum [su-dos'-te-um). An abnormal bony 
 growth. 
 
 Pseudostome. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The surface 
 bordered by the adoral zone in infusoria. 
 
 Pseudostosis (su-dos-to'-sis) [i/>et;(!^f, false ; bareov, 
 bone]. The formation of an abnormal bony growth. 
 
 Pseudotabes. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Gowers' term 
 for the ataxic form of alcoholic multiple neuritis. P. 
 potentorum. Synonym o{ Alcoholic Paraplegia. 
 
 Pseudoterpene {su-do-tur'-pln). An isomeric hydro- 
 carbon of the group Cj^Hj^ . 
 
 Pseudotetanus (su-do-tet'-an-us). A rare type of 
 tetany in which the masseters and dorsal muscles are 
 principally involved. Syn., EschericK s symptom com- 
 plex. 
 
 Pseudothyroid [su-do-thi'-roid). The structure of 
 the frog which originates in the region occupied in the 
 tadpole by a portion of the basihyobranehialis muscle 
 and which is supplied by a branch of the external 
 carotid artery, the ramus museuloglandularis,- Ger. 
 Kiemenrest. 
 
PSEUDOTOXIN 
 
 437 
 
 PSYCHOLOGY 
 
 Pseudotoxin (sn-Jo-toks'-in). A name given to extract 
 of belladonna containing other substances. 
 
 Pseudotrichogenesis \su-do-trik-o-jen'-e-sis). See 
 Pseudotrichosis. 
 
 Pseudotrichosis (su-iio-trik-o'-sis) [i/ifutS^f, false; flf)i^, 
 hair]. The growth of hair in an abnormal location. 
 
 Pseudotuberculosis (su-do-tu-iur-ku-lo'-sis) [yevAiji:, 
 false ; tiiberculiim, a tubercle]. A condition simulat- 
 ing tuberculosis, but due to other infection than that 
 of Bacillus tuberculosis. See Paratiiberculosis. 
 
 Pseudoturbinal (su-do-tur'-bin-al). In comparative 
 anatomy an osseous eminence accessory to the turbinal 
 bone. 
 
 Pseudotympany (su-do-tim'-pan-e). See Abdo?neit, 
 Accordeon. 
 
 Pseudovacuoles (su-do-vak' -u-olz). Transparent 
 bodies containing pigment found by Laveran in blood 
 of malarial patients. 
 
 Pseudovermicule (su-do-vur'-mik-ul) [i/;ei/(5^f, false ; 
 vermes, worm]. The motile stage in the development 
 history of certain plasraodia, as that produced from the 
 fertilized macrogamete in the case of the malarial 
 parasite and allied organisms. Cf. Microgavtete, Ga- 
 mete. 
 
 Pseudoxanthoma, P. elastica [su-do-zan-tho' -iiiak) . 
 Darier's name for a rare chronic disease of the skin 
 characterized by an eruption of yellowish plaques, 
 slightly elevated, with an especial predilection for cer- 
 tain parts of the skin, e. g., lower abdomen, axilla, 
 sides of neck, etc., in which it differs from true 
 xanthoma, which affects by preference the flexures of 
 fingers, the extensor surfaces of elbows and knees, etc. 
 It differs histologically from true xanthoma in being a 
 degeneration of the elastic tissue of the skin. 
 
 Pseudulcus (sud-ul'-kus). A false ulcer. P. ventric- 
 uli, a sensory neurosis of the stomach closely resem- 
 bling gastric ulcer. 
 
 Pseudydrops {siid-i' -drops) [\l>evdijQ, false; iidpaip, 
 dropsy]. False dropsy. 
 
 Psida {si'-da). Pomegranate-bark. 
 
 Psilosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Aphtha tropica. 
 3. See Ptilosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Psilothin, Psilothinum (si-lo'-thin, si-lo-thi'-num). 
 A depilatory cerate containing elemi, 40^^ ; benzoin, 
 10^ ; rosin, 8^ ; yellow wax, \o<fo ; and diachylon 
 plaster, 30^ ; applied warm, and then cool, remove 
 with the hair adhering. 
 
 Psilothric (si-Id' -thrik) [Tpi?iu6pov, a depilatory]. De- 
 pilatory. 
 
 Psilotic [si-lo'-tik). Relating to depilation or to 
 sprue. 
 
 Psittacism (^V'-aj-Zz///) [i/jirT-axoc, a parrot] . The ac- 
 quisition of ability to produce sounds by mere parrot- 
 like imitation. 
 
 Psittacosis (sit-ak-o' -sis) [ip/rrnicof, a parrot]. A dis- 
 ease of birds, especially parrots, introduced into Paris, 
 in 1891, by some parrots from South America, and 
 marked by diarrhea, depression, and loss of feathers. 
 It is transmissible to man, in wliom it runs the course 
 of a violent typhoid fever without abdominal symptoms 
 but with pulmonary disorders resembling severe infec- 
 tious pneumonia. The period of incubation is from 
 7 to 12 days and the duration about 30 days. It is 
 due to Bacillus psittacosis, Widal and Sicard. 
 
 Psoadotomia [so-ad-o-to' -me-ah) [fuai, the loin mus- 
 cles ; TOfi^, a cutting]. Incision of the psoas muscle. 
 
 Psole (so'-le) [fuXri']. The penis. 
 
 Psophometer (so/-om'-et-ui) [_Tp6ii>oc, a noise ; fitrpov, 
 measure]. A stethoscope. 
 
 Psoralea {so-ral-e'-ah) [tpupaXeog, mangy]. A genus 
 of leguminous plants. P. bituminosa, L., Harzklee, 
 a species of southern Europe, is antispasmodic, anti- 
 
 pyretic, and emmenagog. It is the trisphyllon of 
 Nicander, the triphyllon of Hippocrates and Galen. 
 P. corylifolia, L., a species of Arabia, East India, and 
 China. The seeds are used as a stomachic in leprosy 
 and skin-diseases and the fruit in spermatorrhea. P. 
 esculenta, Pursh., prairie turnip of the northwestern 
 United States, is used as food by the Indians. P. 
 glandulosa, L., a species of Chili ; the root is emetic; 
 the leaf, chulen or culen, is used as a stomachic, an- 
 thelmintic, and vulnerary. The root of P. meli- 
 lotoides, Michx., Congo root, Bob's root, Samson's 
 snake root, of Virginia, is recommended as an aromatic 
 bitter tonic. P. pentaphylla, L., of Mexico; the 
 root is used as a substitute for contrayerva. It con- 
 tains psoralin. 
 
 Psoralin (so'-ral-in). An alkaloid discovered by Lo- 
 zano, 1893, in Psoralea pentaphylla, L. Its action is 
 an ti periodic. 
 
 Psorenteritis (so-ren-ter-i'-tis) [^iipa, scabies ; IvTepov, 
 intestine]. The intestinal condition in Asiatic cholera. 
 
 Psoriasic (so-ri-a'-sii). Relating to psoriasis. 
 
 Psoriasiform (so-ri-as'-e-form). Resembling psoriasis. 
 
 Psoriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Scabby leprosy; 
 IVillan' s lepj-osy ; Lepidosis psoriasis (Willan); Lepra 
 albaras ; L. alphosis ; L. Crustacea; L. crustosa ; L. 
 Grcecorum ; L. of Willan. P. abdominalis, a form 
 affecting the trunk. See P. inveterata (Illus. Diet.). 
 P. asturiensis. I. Pellagra. 2. Leprosy. P. capil- 
 litii, a dry psoriasis of the scalp. P. composita, 
 psoriasis combined with some other skin-disease. P. 
 linguaae. P., Lingual. See Leukoplakia buccalis 
 (Illus. Diet.). P. lotricum, a form attacking the 
 hands and arms particularly of washwomen. Syn., 
 Washwoman' s itch ; Eczema lotricinn. P.membranas 
 mucosae oris. See Leukoplakia buccalis (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. osteacea, psoriasis associated with affec- 
 tions of joints. P. pistorum, baker's itch. 
 
 Psoroneurilymitis [so-i'o-nu-ril-ifu-i'-tis) [^ijjupa, the 
 itch; vEvpov, nerve; /.vpa^ a thing to be removed]. 
 F. W. Sieber's term for neurilemmitis induced by the 
 irritation of scabies. 
 
 Psoroneurymenitis (so-ro-mi-re-men-i'-tis). See Pso- 
 roneurilymitis. 
 
 Psorophora [so-rof'-or-ah) [i\)6>pa, itch; <j>opa, a bring- 
 ing forth]. A genus of large mosquitos established by 
 Desvoidy, of which but one species inhabits the United 
 States. P. howardii, Coquillett, a species discovered 
 by Cohen in South Carolina. 
 
 Psorospermosis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. foUicularis 
 cutis, P. foUicularis vegetans. See Keratosis foUic- 
 ularis xad. Darier's Disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Psychal. ^se Psychic (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Psychalia (si-ka'-le-ah) [ipvxv, mind]. A morbid con- 
 dition attended by liallucinations. 
 
 Psychasthenia (si-kns-the'-ne-ah) [Tpvxv, mind ; aade- 
 vem, weakness]. Mental fatigue. 
 
 Psyche. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the names ap- 
 plied to the vis vitje or vital principle. Cf. Physis, 
 Pneuina, Therinon. 
 
 Psycheism (si'-ke-izm). Hypnotism. 
 
 Psychiatrics [si-ke-at'-riks). See Psychiatry (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Psychoalgalia (.f»-/{'o-fl/-^n'-/^-a.4) \_-ilnixv,mmA\ akyoi;, 
 pain]. Mind-pain, intense mental distress and melan- 
 choly associated with such hallucinations as lead to utter 
 despair. Syn. , Algopsychalia. 
 
 Psychocortical {si-ko-kor'-tik-al). Relating to the 
 portion of the cortex controlling mental operations. 
 
 Psychology. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Abnormal, the 
 study of all irregular or unusual mental phenomena, as 
 illusions, hallucinations, trance, hypnotism, automatism, 
 intoxication and psychic effects of drugs, telepathy, in- 
 
PSYCHONEUROSIS 
 
 438 
 
 PULEGIUM 
 
 sanity, etc. Cf. Psychopathology ; Psychiatry. P., 
 Experimental. See Psychophysics (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Physiologic. See Psychometry, Physiologic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Psychoneurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. maidica, 
 pellagra. 
 
 Psychopathia, Psychopathy. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. 
 chiruigicalis, Piyor's term for a mania for being 
 operated upon. P. sexualis, combined mental and 
 sexual disorders. 
 
 Psychoplegic (si-ko-ple' -jili) {^xVt mind ; TtXriyii, a. 
 blow]. A drug which acts by an elective affinity for 
 the gray matter of the brain, lessening its excitability 
 and suppressing its receptivity. 
 
 Psychoragia, Psychorrhagia [si-ko-raj'-e-ah) [Tfnixo- 
 payia]. The death agony. 
 
 Psychosexual [si-ko-seks'-u-al'). Relating to com- 
 bined mental and sexual diseases. 
 
 Psychosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) Psychoses, Inani- 
 tion, those " due partly to transitory inhibition and ex- 
 citation of larger or smaller areas of the cortex." 
 (Flechsig. ) P., Korsakow's, a peculiar form of 
 mental aberration marked by rapid psychic exhaustion, 
 inability to comprehend and elaborate external impres- 
 sions, grave disturbance of memory, and illusions; 
 observed in cases of polyneuritis. 
 
 Psychotic (si-kol'-ik'). i. Pertaining to psychosis. 2. 
 Analeptic. 
 
 Psychotria {^si-ko^-tre-ah') [^xVt mind'; TfjEcfiecv, to 
 nourish]. A genus of the Puiiacete. P. emetica, 
 Mut., a small tree indigenous to Colombia and Peru, 
 furnishes in its root a substitute for true ipecacuanha. 
 P. ipecacuanha, Stokes, furnishes ipecacuanha. It 
 contains the alkaloids emetin, cephselin, and psychotrin. 
 
 Psychotrin (si-io'-trin). An alkaloid sparingly soluble 
 in ether, present in relatively small proportionsin ipecac, 
 Psychotria ipecacuanha^ Stokes. 
 
 Psychovisual (si-ko-viz'-u-al). Relating to subjective 
 vision or to vision unaccompanied by stimulation of 
 the retina. P. Sensations. See under Sensations. 
 
 Psychralgia. See Psychroalgia. 
 
 Psychroalgia [si-kro-al^-je-ak') [i/jv;^(Orff, cold; akyoc.^ 
 pain]. A morbid condition characterized by a painful 
 subjective sense of cold. 
 
 Psychroesthesia (si-kro-es-the' -ze-ah') [ijwxpoc, cold; 
 aladjjaic sensation]. Subjective sensation of cold. 
 
 Psychrophilic [si-kro-fil'-ik) [^u;i;p(if, cold; ft/itlv, to 
 love]. Applied to microorganisms which develop best 
 at room-temperature, I5°-20° C. Cf. Mesoplnlic ; 
 Thermophilic. 
 
 Psychrophose [si' -kro-foz) \_^vxP'^(, cold; 0wr, light]. 
 Michael's apparatus for transillumination; it is filled 
 with phosphorescent substance and illuminated by 
 means of an electric current. 
 
 Psychrotherapy (si-kro-ther' -ap-e'). See Crymotherapy. 
 
 Psycopathy. See /"jr/c/^o/a^/i;' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ptelein (te'-le-in). An alcoholic extract from the root 
 bark of Ptelea trifoliata, L., soluble in alcohol ; used 
 as a tonic and in dyspepsia. Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.065-0.2 
 gm.). 
 
 Ptenium, Ptenum (te'-ne-um, te'-nuni) [ivTr/vd^, 
 winged]. A name given to osmium because of its 
 volatility. 
 
 Pteric i^ter'-ik). Pertaining to the pterion. 
 
 Pterocarpin {^ter-o-kar^-pin') [nrEpdv, wing ; Kapndq^ 
 fruit]. An alkaloid contained in red sandal-wood, 
 Pterocarpiis santalidtts, Roxb. 
 
 Pteroid {Jer'-oid') [Trrepdi^, awing]. Wing-like. P. 
 Bone, a third bone of the forearm found in the skele- 
 tons of fossil reptiles (ornithosaurs), the homolog of a 
 .similar bone in the existing Chrysochloris capensis, the 
 golden mole. 
 
 Pterygoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the 
 pterygoid processes of the sphenoid bone. 3. The 
 pterygoid bone. 4. The internal pterygoid plate. 
 
 Pterygoin, Pterygium. .(See Illus. Diet.) 4. Celsus' 
 name for the growth of the epidermis over the nails. 
 5. In biology a term applied to wing-shaped append- 
 ages. P. digiti, paronychia. P., Fleshy. See P. 
 carnosum (Illus. Diet.). P. lardaceum, P. pingue, 
 Pinguecula. 
 
 Pterygoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The lobe of the 
 ear. 
 
 Ptomain [to' -mah-in) [TT-S>fui, corpse]. A basic nitrog- 
 enous compound, resembling the alkaloids, produced 
 by the action of bacteria on organic matter. As they 
 are usually formed in putrefactive processes, ptomains 
 have also been termed putrefactive alkaloids. Some 
 are poisonous, many are not. 
 
 Ptomatin [to'-mal-in). Kobert's name for ptomain. 
 
 Ptomatinuria {to-mat-in-u' -re-ah') \_ptomain; oiipoVf 
 urine]. The presence of ptomains in the urine. 
 
 Ptomatropism {Jo-mat' -ro-pizni). See Zootrophotoxism 
 tropeinicus. 
 
 Ptosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Diaptosis. P., Ab- 
 dominal, enteroptosis. See Disease, GlSnard's (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. adiposa. Sitt Pseudoptosis. P. diplopia. 
 Same as Synechia, Posterior. P., Horner's. See P. 
 sympathica (Illus. Diet.). P. iridis, prolapse of the 
 iris. 
 
 Ptyalocele. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Sublingual. See 
 Ranula flUus. Diet.). 
 
 Ptyalolith! See Ptyalith (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ptyaluria (ti-al-u' -re-ah) [nrvalov, saliva ; oipov, 
 urine]. The supposed discharge of urine by a salivary 
 duet. Cf. Rhyostavwturia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Puber [pti'-bur) [L., an adult]. One who has arrived 
 at the age of puberty. 
 
 Puberic {pu' -bur-ik) . Relating to puberty ; puberal. 
 
 Pubertas [pu-bur'-tas] [L.]. Puberty. P. plena, 
 complete puberty. P. prsecox, puberty at a very 
 early age. 
 
 Puccinia { puk-sin' -e-a/i) \^Thomas Puccini, Prof, of 
 Anatomy at Florence]. A genus of fungi. P. grami- 
 nis and P. rubigovera cause colic in cattle if straw is 
 infected with them. 
 
 Puchury, VvLcTayxy (pu-chu'-re, pu-chi'-re). Pichurim 
 beans. See under Nectandria. 
 
 Puericulture [pu-er-e-kul'-chur) [puer, a child; 
 cultura, culture]. That branch of hygiene which 
 deals with the rearing of children and with the care of 
 women during pregnancy that they may bring forth 
 healthy offspring. 
 
 Puerperalism [pu-ur' -pur-al-iani). A comprehensive 
 term for all the pathologic conditions incident to the 
 puerperal state. P., Infantile, any pathologic condi- 
 tion incident to the newborn child. P., Infectious, 
 puerperal disease due to infection. 
 
 Puerperant (pii-ur' -pur-ant) [puer, a boy; parere, to 
 bear]. A puerperal woman. 
 
 Puerperism (pu-ur'-pur-iztn). See Puerpei-alism. 
 
 Puerperium. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The newborn 
 child. 
 
 Pug. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Abbreviation oipugillus. 
 
 Pugnus {pug'-nus) [L., a fist], i. A handful. 2. 
 The appendicular lobe. A special development of the 
 mediflocculus inclosed in a cell in the petrous bone, in 
 rodents, .some carnivora, Chiroiuys, monkeys, and some 
 other mammals. [Stroud.] 
 
 Pulassari Bark { pu-las-ar' -e) [Javanese]. The bark 
 ai Alyxia stellata, R. et Seh. (y. v.). 
 
 Pulegiol ( pu-le'-je-ol ) . See Pulegone. 
 
 Pulegium ( pu-le' -je-uni) [pulex, a flea; fugere, to 
 flee]. I. The pharmaceutic name for Mentha pule- 
 
PULEGONE 
 
 439 
 
 PULSE 
 
 gium, L., European pennyroyal. 2. A genus of the 
 Labiatea now referred to Mentha. 
 
 Pulegone {fu' -leg-on). C^^H^f). A ketone isomeric 
 with camphor and the active constituent of the ethereal 
 oil of Mentha pulegium, L. ; it has an odor of pepper- 
 mint and boils at 227° C. 
 
 Pulicaris [pii-lik-a'-ris) \_pulex, a flea]. Marked with 
 little spots like flea bites. P. morbus, a name for 
 typhus, applied because of the petechise which occur 
 in that disease. 
 
 Pulmoform ^pul'-mo-forni). See Methylene diguaia- 
 col. 
 
 Pulmonia {pul-mo'-iie-ah) \^pulmo, a lung]. See Pneu- 
 monia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Pulmonin [pul'-mon-in). An organotherapeutic prep- 
 aration made from calves' lungs, and used in pulmo- 
 nary affections. 
 
 Pulp. (See lUus. Diet.) P. Canal, that portion of 
 the pulp cavity of the roots of teeth extending from the 
 apical foramina to the bottom of the pulp chamber. P. 
 Cavity, that part of the interior of a tooth occupied by 
 the body of the pulp. P., Cerebral, the substance of 
 the brain. P. Chamber, the central portion of the 
 crown of a tooth, containing the body of the pulp. P. 
 Elements, the cells composing the parenchyma of an 
 organ. P. -nodule, a nodular mass of secondary 
 dentine occupying some portions of the dental pulp. 
 P. -stone, a pulp-nodule. P. -tissue, the elemental 
 substances composing the dental pulp. 
 
 Pulpation {pulp-a'-shun). See Pulpefaction (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pulsation. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Aortic, i. The 
 normal pulsation of the aorta, 2. See Pulsating 
 Aorta (lUus. Diet ). P., Endopleural. See Pulse, 
 Endopleitral (lUus. Diet.). P., Exopleural. See 
 Pulse, Exopleural (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Pulse, Pulsus [pi. pulses, pulsus']. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 See Law, Marey' s. P., Abnormal. See P., Irregu- 
 lar (Illus. Diet.). P. acriticus. See Pulse of Irri- 
 tation. P., Alternating, a variety in which a large 
 pulsation alternates with a small one. P., Anatri- 
 crotic, a pulse-wave with three breaks on the rise. 
 P. annuens et circumnuens. See Pulse, Deficient. 
 P., Ardent, one with a quick, full wave which seems 
 to strike the finger at a single point. P. bicroticus, 
 P. biferiens. See T'., Dicrotic (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Bigeminal, one in which the beats occur in pairs, so 
 that the longer pause follows every two beats. P. 
 bis pulsans. See Pulse, Dicrotic (Illus. Diet.). P.- 
 breath, a peculiar audible pulsation of the breath issu- 
 ing from the mouth and corresponding to the heart 
 beats; observed in cases of dry cavities of the lungs, with 
 thick walls not separated from the heart by permeable 
 lung tissue. P., Caprizant, goat-leap pulse. P., 
 Catadicrotic, a pulse with three beats, two expansions 
 being seen in the line of descent in the sphygmographic 
 tracing. P., Catatricrotic, one which shows three 
 expansionsin the line of descent in the sphygmographic 
 tracing. P. celer tricrotus. See P., Tricrotic 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Complex, one alternating continu- 
 ously from hard and rapid to soft and slow. P., Con- 
 tracted, it small pulse, with high tension. P. co- 
 turnisans [^coturnix, a. puTtridge'], a pulse doubly or 
 trebly compound, like the drumming of a partridge. 
 P. creber, a frequent pulse. P., Critical. See 
 Pulsus inciduus (Illus. Diet.). P., Deep, one which 
 cannot be perceived without firm pressure. P., De- 
 ficient, a flickering pulse. P., Depressed, a pulse 
 both deep and weak. P. dorcadisans [dorcas, a 
 gazelle]. See Pulsus caprizans (Illus. Diet.). P. 
 duriusculus. See P., High-tension (Illus. Diet. ). 
 P., Equal. See P. cequalis (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 
 Febrile, the pulse characteristic of fever; full, soft, 
 and frequent, and exhibiting a well-marked dicrotism. 
 P. fibrans. See Pulse, Jerking (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Flickering, one so weak that some of the beats are 
 imperceptible. P. fluctuosus, P. fluens. See 
 Pulse, Umiulnlinx (Illus. Diet.). P., Formicant, a 
 small, feeble pulse likened to the movements of ants. 
 P., Frequent, P. frequens, a pulse which recurs 
 with frequency or at short intervals and differing from 
 a quick pulse in which the pulse-wave has a quick 
 rise. P., Funic, the arterial tide in the umbilical 
 cord. P. fusalis, P. gazellans. See P. caprizans 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Hectic. See P., Febrile. P. 
 humilis. See P., Loiv. P. incidens solani. See 
 Pulse, Undulating (\\\\!&. 'd'\z\..) . P., Incident. See 
 Pulsu inciduus (Illus. Diet.). P. inspirations 
 intermittens. See Pulse, Paradoxic {\\\\:i%. Diet.). 
 P., Intricate, an irregular, small, infrequent pulse. 
 P. of Irritation, a hard, contracted, frequent pulse. 
 P., Jarring. See/'., Vibrating. P., Kussmaul's. 
 See P., Paradoxic (Illus. Diet.). P., Languid, a 
 weak, infrequent pulse. P., Large, one with an 
 ample pulse-wave. P., Long, one with a long pulse- 
 wave. P., Low, a pulse so small as to be almost im- 
 perceptible. P. mallearis. See P., Dicrotic (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. -measurer, a pulsimeter. P., Monneret's, 
 the soft, full, and slow pulse of icterus. P., Mouse- 
 tail. See Pulsus myurus (Illus. Diet.). P., Nail, 
 the pulsation of the blood under the nails. P. nervi- 
 nus. See P. of Irritation. P., Organic, a pulse 
 occurring in disease and believed to indicate by its 
 character the organ affected. P. privatio, absence of 
 pulse ; syncope. P., Quincke's, rhythmic reddening 
 and blanching of the finger-nails, dependent upon 
 oscillations of blood-pressure which are propagated into 
 the capillaries ; it is found in aortic insufficiency. P. 
 quinquigeminus, one with a longer interval after 
 every fifth beat. P., Radial, the pulsation of the 
 radial artery. P. remittens. See Pulse, Intermittent 
 (Illus. Diet. ). P.resiliens. ^ee. P. , Dicrotic (\\\\x%. 
 Diet.). P., Resisting. See />., //nraT (Illus. Diet.). 
 P. retardus, a delayed pulse. P., Retrosternal, a ve- 
 nous pulse believed to be due to the pulsation of the left 
 innominate vein, perceived on depressing the integ- 
 ument of the suprasternal notch. P., Running, a 
 very weak, frequent pulse with low tension in the 
 arteries, one pulse-wave running into the next with no 
 apparent interval ; it is observed after hemorrhage. 
 P., Senile, one characteristic of old age. The second- 
 ary waves on the descending line of the sphygmogr?im 
 are prominent and the first descending wave relatively 
 large. P. serratus, P. serrinus, a full, hard, strong 
 pulse. P., Shabby, an ill-defined pulse due to weak 
 heart and relaxed arteries. P., Sharp. Same as P. , 
 Quick (Illus. Diet.). P., Sharp-tailed. See Pulsus 
 myurus (Illus. Diet.). P., Shuttle, one observed by 
 E. P. Hughes in rheumatic endocarditis, in which the 
 wave passed under the finger as if floating something 
 solid with a fluid. P., Small, one with a wave of 
 small scope. P., Stokes'. See/"., Corrigan' s [IWus. 
 Diet.). P., Strong, one with a strong wave demon- 
 strating a powerfully contracting left ventricle. P., 
 Subungual Capillary, one observed beneath the nail 
 by raising its tip ; believed to be due to a serous reflux 
 synchronous with the cardiac systole. P., Supple, a 
 soft, full pulse. P., Supradicrotic, a dicrotic pulse 
 in which the dicrotic wave resembles the cardiac beat. 
 P., Throbbing. See P., Corrigan's (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Uterine, one supposed to indicate the menstrual 
 flow. P. vacillans. See P., Intermittent (Illus. 
 Diet). P. varius, a changeable pulse. P.venarum. 
 See Pulse, Venous (Illus. Diet.). P. vibrans. P., 
 
PULSELESS 
 
 440 
 
 PURPURA 
 
 Vibrating, a tense pulse with a wave arising quiclcly, 
 giving tlie impression under tlie finger of the vibrations 
 of a piece of tense catgut. 
 
 Pulseless [puls'-les). Devoid of pulse or pulsation. 
 
 Pulsi6c [ful-sif'-ik) \_pulsare, to beat; facere, to 
 make]. Causing pulsation. 
 
 Pulverulence ^pul-ver' -u-lenz) \_pulver, powder]. The 
 condition of being reduced to powder. 
 
 Pulvillus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An olive-shaped pad 
 of lint used in plugging deep wounds. 
 
 Pulvinar. (See Illus. Diet.) P. epiglottidus. See 
 Cushion of the Epiglottis. P. humuli, a hop pillow. 
 P. medicatum, a medicated pillow. P. ventriculi, 
 the pancreas. 
 
 Pumacuchu [Peruvian, lion's mane]. The rhatany 
 growing in the province of Tarina, Peru. 
 
 Pumex ( pu'-meks] [spumex, foam] . See Pumice (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Pumiciform [pu-mis' -e-forni). Having the appearance 
 of pumice stone. 
 
 Pumilin (pu'-mil-in). The oil from the young branches 
 of Pinus pumilio, Hancke. 
 
 Pumilio ^pu-mil'-e-o) [L.]. A dwarf, a pigmy, as 
 Pinus pumilio, Hancke. 
 
 Pummel-foot (pum'-el). Club-foot. 
 
 Pump. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Alvegniat's, a mer- 
 curial air-pump used in estimating the gaseous constit- 
 uents of the blood. 
 
 Puncticulum [punk-tik'-u-lum) [dim. of punctum, a 
 point; ^\. puncticula\. A small point ; petechia. 
 
 Punctum. (See Illus. Diet.) P. adhsesionis. See 
 P. fixum (Illus. Diet.). P. alas vomeris, the point 
 upon the rostrum of the sphenoid where it is included 
 between the alas vomeris. P. bregmatis. See 
 Bregma (Illus. Diet.). Puncta ciliaria, the perfora- 
 tions through which the eyelashes emerge. P. con- 
 gelationis, the freezing-point. P. foraminis magni 
 posterius. See O/w/Zwow (Illus. Diet. ). P. lamb - 
 doideum, a point constructed by Chipault on the 
 median inionasal line -j-'/u from the nasion. A line 
 connecting this with the processus marginalis of the 
 zygoma corresponds to the sulcus temporalis primus. 
 P. mobile, P. mobile musculare. See P. inser- 
 tionis (Illus. Diet.). P. occipitale. See Pole, Oc- 
 cipital (Illus. Diet. ). P. ossificationis. See Center 
 of Ossification. P. praeiniale, a point constructed by 
 Chipault on the median inionasal line rf^^ from the 
 nasion. A line connecting this with the processus mar- 
 ginalis of the zygoma corresponds with the transverse 
 portion of the sinus lateralis. P. praelambdoideum, 
 a point constructed by Chipault on the median inio- 
 nasal line j'j'jy from the nasion. A line connecting this 
 with the processus marginalis of the zygoma corre- 
 sponds with the sylvian fissure. P. prserolandicum, 
 according to Chipault, a point on the median inionasal 
 line j^'if from the nasion. A line connecting this point 
 with the point representing the union of the second 
 and third tenths of the sylvian line reckoned from the 
 processus marginalis of the zygoma corresponds with 
 the ramus anterior ascendens fissuras Sylvii. P. pro- 
 tuberantise occipitalis. Same as Inion. P. rol- 
 andicum, a point constructed by Chipault on the 
 median inionasal line ^^^ from the nasion. A line 
 connecting this point with a point representing the 
 union of the third and fourth tenths of the sylvian line, 
 reckoned from the processus marginalis of the zygoma, 
 corresponds to the sulcus cerebralis. 
 
 Puncture. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To make a small 
 deep wound with a pointed instrument. P.-doctors, 
 physicians enthusiastic for acupuncture. P., Ex- 
 ploratory, the puncture of a cyst or cavity for removal 
 of a portion of its contents for examination. P., 
 
 Lumbar, P., Quincke's Spinal, the puncture of the 
 spinal canal for the withdrawal of cerebrospinal fluid 
 in hydrocephalus. 
 Punctus (punk'-tus). See Punctum (Illus. Diet.). 
 P. ruber saliens. See Punctum saliens (Illus 
 Diet.). 
 Puniceous [pu-nisA' -us) \^puniceus, red]. Bright- 
 
 carmin color. 
 Punktograph {punk' -to-graf) \^punctum, point ; 
 ■ypaupeiv, to record]. A radiographic instrument for 
 the surgical localization of foreign bodies, as bullets 
 embedded- in the tissues. 
 Pupil, Pupilla. (See Illus. Diet.) P. factitia. See 
 Pupil, Artificial (Illus. Diet.). P., Multiple, the 
 presence of bands dividing the pupil into several por- 
 tions due to persistence of portions of the fetal pupil- 
 lary membrane. PupiUae velum, the curtain of the 
 pupil. See Membrane, Pupillary [\\\\ii. Diet.). 
 Pupillate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In biology, resem- 
 bling the pupil of the eye. 
 Pupilloscopy [pu-pil-os' -ko-pe). Sec Setinoscopy. 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Puppis [pupZ-is) [L. stern of a vessel]. The forehead. 
 
 P. OS, the frontal bone. 
 Pupula [pu' -pul-ah). See Pupilla (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pupulse, the tips or pulps of the fingers. 
 Pural [pu'-ral). A disinfecting agent consisting of 
 powdered wood charcoal, saturated with a mixture of 
 menthol, carbolic and benzoic acids, and compressed 
 into cylinders, which are ignited for disinfection. 
 Purana [pu-ran'-ah). East Indian vernacular for 
 
 surra or trypanosomiasis [q. v.). 
 Purgatin, Purgatol l^pur'-ga-tin, -ol). See Anthra- 
 
 purpurin diacetate. 
 Purgen (pur'-jen). See Phenolphthalein. 
 Purgerine [pur'-jer-lii). A proprietary syrup of sen- 
 na ; laxative. 
 Purging. (See Illus. Diet.) P.-berries, the fruit of 
 Phamnus cathartica, L. P. Root, the root of 
 Euphorbia collorata, Eng. P., White. See Diar- 
 rhea, Chronic Tropical {IWus. Diet.). 
 Purgo {ptir'-go'). See Phenolphthalein. 
 Purin ijpu'-rin). The name given by E. Fisher to a 
 carbon-nitrogen nucleus occurring in many products 
 of tissue changes. P. -bases, P. -bodies, those de- 
 rived from purin by simple substitution of the various 
 hydrogen atoms by hydroxyl, amid, or alkyl groups ; 
 e. g., adenin, hypoxanthin, guanin, xanthin, and the 
 methyl xanthins, theobromin, caffein, etc., together 
 with uric acid. [Raymond.] P.s, Endogenous, 
 those originating from nuclein cleavage during meta- 
 bolic processes. P.s, Exogenous, those derived from 
 the purin bodies of food stuffs. 
 Purinometer [pu-rin-om' -et-ur") \_purin ; yiipov, 
 measure]. An apparatus consisting of a graduated 
 separator with a uniform bore for the clinical estima- 
 tion of urinary purins. 
 Puro (pu'-ro). A meat juice, made by expression of 
 the meat. It contains 21^ of unchanged albumin. 
 Puroform {pu'- ro-form). An antiseptic and disin- 
 fectant said to consist of a combination of zinc and 
 formic aldehyd, thymol, menthol, and eticalyptol. 
 Puronal {pu'-ron-nl . A proprietary antiseptic com- 
 pound said to contain acetanilid, 97.22^, and bis- 
 muth oxyiodid, 2.35^. 
 Purple. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Retinal. See P., 
 
 Visual [^Wvs. Diet.). 
 Purples. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Swine fever. 
 Purpura. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Purple. P. alba, P. 
 alba benigna et maligna, miliaria. P.s, Henoch's, 
 a variety of purpura with gastrointestinal symptoms 
 occurring chiefly in young subjects ; also a rapidly 
 
PURPUREIN 
 
 441 
 
 PYOKTANIN 
 
 fatal form of purpura (purpura fulminans). P., Lan- 
 douzy's, a form of purpura with grave systemic 
 symptoms. P. maculosa, purpura characterized by 
 acneiform papular eruption. Syn., Acnf scorbutica. 
 P. mineralis Cassii. See Puipk of Cassias. P. 
 nervosa. See P., HmocKs. P. rubra, a form of 
 miliaria marked with red pustules. P., Saline, that 
 due to changes in the saline constituents of the blood. 
 P. symptomatica, that complicating other diseases. 
 P., Toxic, P. toxica, that due to the introduction of 
 toxic substances into the system. P. urticata, P. 
 vibicea, the same as P. urticans, which is now re- 
 garded as a variety of erythema multiformis. 
 
 Purpurein (pur-pu'-re-in). CssHj^NjOjo (Stenhouse). 
 A body analogous to orcein obtained from purpurin by 
 action of sulfuric acid; it crystallizes in fine carmin 
 needles, showing green in reflected light ; easily 
 soluble in alcohol and alkaline solutions. 
 
 Purpuriferous (piir-pu-rif'-ur-t<s) [^purpura, purple; 
 fe^re, to bear]. Producing purple. 
 
 Purpurinuria ipnr-pu-rin-u'-re-ak). See Porphyruria 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Purpurissum ( fur-pu-ris'-utn). See Hydrargyri sulph. 
 rub. (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Purpurolein (^ pur-pu-ro' -le-in) . A red principle pro- 
 duced from the juice of Sorghum vtilgare, Pers. , after 
 fermentation or treatment with sulfuric acid ; also called 
 carmin de sorgho. Cf. Purpurein, Xantholein. 
 
 Purr (ptir). A low murmur. 
 
 Pursianin (pur-si-a'-nin). A laxative fluid said to be 
 obtained from Rhammts purshiana, D. C. 
 
 Pursiness (pur'-se-nes) [ME. pursynes, shortness of 
 breath]. See Asthma of Solipeds. 
 
 Pus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. sequale, P. benignum, 
 P. bonum.. See P., Laudable (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Orange, pus colored by the presence of hematoidin 
 crystals. P.-tube, pyosalpinx. 
 
 Pustuloderma [pus-lu-io-dur'-mah) \_pustula, pus- 
 tule J depfid, the skin]. Any skin-disease character- 
 ized by the formation of pustules. 
 
 Putamineous (pu-tam-in'-e-us). Putaminous, relat- 
 ing to the putamen. 
 
 Putrefactionist ( pu - tre -fak' - shun - ist) \_piitridus, 
 rotten ; facere, to make] . An advocate of the theory 
 of a putrefactive origin of disease. 
 
 Putrescentia i^pu-tres-en^-she-ah'^. See Putresence 
 (Illus. Diet.). P. uteri, the severest form of puerperal 
 endometritis with sanious ulceration of the wall of the 
 uterus extending to the peritoneum. 
 
 Putrescibility [pu-ires-e-bil'-it-e) \_putrescere, to grow 
 rotten]. Capacity for undergoing putrefaction. 
 
 Putrilaginous i^pu-tril-aj'-in-us) \_putris, rotten]. 
 Gangrenous. 
 
 Putrivorous {pu-triv'-or-us') \_putris, rotten; vorare, 
 to devour]. Subsisting upon putrid matter. 
 
 Putromain [pu-tro-ma'-in). A ptomain developed in 
 putrefactive processes. 
 
 Putty. (See Illus. Diet.) P.-powder, a compound 
 of lead and tin employed in polishing g]a.ss ; it is the 
 cause of plumbism among glass-polishers. 
 
 Pycnatoms, Pyknatoms [pih-naf -oms) \nviiv6(, com- 
 pact]. Haeckel's term for the centers of condensation 
 or primitive minute parts of the hypothetic universal 
 substance. 
 
 Pycnomorphous, Pyknomorphous [pii-no-morf'-us) 
 
 [jTVKvdg, compact ; fiop^, form] . A term applied by 
 
 Nissl to nerve-cells in which the stained parts of the 
 
 cell-body are compactly arranged. 
 
 Pycnosphygmia , Pyknosphygmia ( pik- no- sfig'- me- 
 
 ah). See Tachycardia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Pyelocystostomosis (^pi-e-lo-sist-o-sto-vio'-sis) [irif/lof, 
 a trough, the pelvis of the kidney ; Kvans, bladder ; 
 
 ard/ia, mouth]. The establishment of direct com- 
 munication between the kidney and the bladder. 
 
 Pyelonephritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Suppurative, 
 of cattle, due to Bacillus renalis bovis, KUmiemann, 
 and B. pyelonephritidis bourn, Kiinnemann. P., 
 Tuberculous, that due to the tubercle bacillus. 
 
 Pyemia, Pyaemia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Purulent 
 Absorption. P., Metastatic, P., Multiplex, the 
 condition of multiple abscess due to infected thrombi of 
 pyemic origin. P., Otitic, that resulting from middle- 
 ear disease. P., Otogenic, P., Otogenous, pyemia 
 originating in the ear. 
 
 Pygalgia {pi-gal' -je-ah) {jrvyr), rump; bXyo<;, pain]. 
 Pain in the buttocks. 
 
 Pygalopubic {pi-gal-o-pu'-bih) I'Tvyr/, rump ; pubes, 
 pubes]. Relating to the buttocks and the pubes. 
 
 Pyknatoms. See Pycnatoms. 
 
 Pyknometer. See Pycnometer (\\\vi%. Diet.). 
 
 Pyknomorphous. See Pycnomorphous. 
 
 Pyknosis. See Pycnosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pylar {pi' -la?-). Relating to the pyla. 
 
 Pyle {pi'-le) [Trvlr], a gate]. The portal vein. 
 
 Pylema, Pylasma. See Pylemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pylethrombophlebitis {pi-le-throm-bo-fleb-i' -lis) \Tiv\rf, 
 gate; SpdnJianiQ, thrombosis; 0Afi/i, vein]. Inflam- 
 mation and thrombosis of the portal vein. 
 
 Pyloralgia [pi-lor-al'-je-ah) [Trv7iL>p6^, pylorus ; d/lj-of, 
 pain]. Pain in the region of the pylorus. 
 
 Pylorocolic {pi-lor-o-kol'-ik). Pertaining to or con- 
 necting the pyloric end of the stomach with a trans- 
 verse colon. 
 
 Pylorodiosis {pi-lor-o-di-o'-sis') [jru^upAf, pylorus; 
 Sluaig, a pushing through]. Loreto's operation, digi- 
 tal divulsion of the pyloric orifice following gastrot- 
 omy. 
 
 Pylorospasm (pi-lor'-o-spazm). Spasm of the pylorus. 
 
 Pylorus. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Antrum of, the por- 
 tion of the stomach between the pyloric orifice and the 
 sphincter antri pylorici or transverse band. Syn,, 
 Antrum pylori. P. proprius, the pyloric valve. 
 
 Pyocyanase {pi-o-si'-an-dz) [ttvov, pus; Kvavoc, blue]. 
 The specific bacteriolytic enzyme of Bacillus pyocya- 
 neus. It digests the bacilli of typhoid, diphtheria, 
 and cholera, and also fibrin. It is a yellowish-green, 
 alkaline, amorphous substance, soluble in water, to 
 which it imparts a greenish tint. Cf Cholerase ; Ty- 
 phase. 
 
 Pyocyanigenic, Pyocyanogenic { pi-o-si-an-i-jen' -ik, 
 pi-o-si-an-o-jen'-ili) \jtvQv, pus; Kvavog, blue; yevvdv, 
 to produce]. Producing pyocyanin, as does Bacillus 
 pyocyaneus. 
 
 Pyocyanolysin (pi-o-si-an-ol'-is-in) \Ttvov, pus ; Kvavo;, 
 blue ; Aveiv, to loose] . A hemolysin produced in broth 
 cultures by Bacillus pyocyaneus. 
 
 ^yodetmisi {pi-o-dur'-me-ah) [nhov, pus; depfxa, skin]. 
 
 Any cutaneous lesion of the skin due to staphylococci. 
 
 Pyodermitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. vegetante. See 
 
 Dermatitis, Vegetative. 
 Pyoemesis {pi-o-em-e'-sis'). See Pyemesis (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Pyogeniri {pi-of-en-in'). CgjHjjjNjOjg. A substance 
 
 obtained from the cell-body of pus-cells. 
 Pyoktanin. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Blue, Cj.HjgNjCl, 
 a nontoxic, violet, crystalline powder, soluble in 12 
 parts of <)a% alcohol, 50 parts of glycerin, 30 parts of 
 boiling water, 75 parts of cold water; used as an anti- 
 septic, disinfectant, and analgesic. Dose, 1-5 gr. 
 (0.065-0.32 gm. ); max. dose ID gr. (0.65 gm.) 
 single, 20 gr. (1.3 gm.) daily. Dusting-powder, 
 I : looo-l : 100; aqueous solution, 1-4 : 10,000. Syn., 
 Methyl violet ; Dahlia violet ; Paris violet ; Penta and 
 hexamethylpararosanilin hydrochlorate. P.-mer- 
 
PYOOTORRHEA 
 
 443 
 
 PYROGALLOLISM 
 
 cury, a compound of pyoktanin and mercury. Applied 
 in I : "200 solution or wiih equal parts of starch. P., 
 Yellow, Cj,H.jjN3C10, a yellow powder soluble in 
 water and alcohol ; an antiseptic and disinfectant, but 
 weaker than blue pyoktanin. Dose, 1-8 gr. (0.065- 
 0.52 gm. ); max. dose, 15 gr. (1 gm. ) daily; aqueous 
 solution, 1-4:10,000; dusting-powder, 1-2%; oint- 
 ment, ifc-iofo. Syn., Paurean; Apyonin; C. P. 
 Auramin ; Iiniiiotetrainethyldiamidodifhenyl methane 
 hydrochlorate. 
 
 Pyootorrhea ( pi-o-o-tor-e' -ah') \jrvov, pus; mc, ear; 
 pt'iv, to flow]. See Otopyorrhea (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyoovarium y pi-o-o-va' -re-uni) \vhov, pus; ovarium, 
 ovary]. Ovarian abscess. 
 
 Pyopericarditis i^pi-o-per-e-kar-di'-tis) \j^'uov, pus; 
 ■ntfii, around; xapSia, the heart]. Suppurative peri- 
 carditis. 
 
 Pyophthalmia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. neonatorum. 
 See Ophthalmia neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 PyoTphysoinetia (pt-o-^-so-me'-tra) [^kvov, pus; (pvaa, 
 wind ; fifirpa, womb] . The presence of pus and gas 
 in the uterus. 
 
 Pyopneumopericarditis {pi-o-nu-mo-per-e-kar-di^ -tis) 
 [TTtfov, pus; nvevfia^ air; pericarditis^ Pericarditis 
 complicated by the presence of pus and gas in the peri- 
 cardium. 
 
 Pyopneumothorax. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, 
 PfiM-Jaffe' s. P., Subphrenic, Leyden's name for 
 a collection of air and pus beneath the diaphragm. 
 
 Pyopoietic (pi-o-poi-et'-ik) \nvov, pus; noielv, to 
 make]. Secreting pus, suppurative. 
 
 Pyosalpingooophoritis ( pi-o-sal-ping-o-o-o/-or-i'-tis) 
 [tvvov, pus; (TaATTiyl , a tube ; (JoK, an egg; (fiopiiv, to 
 bear]. Combined suppurative inflammation of the 
 ovary and oviduct. 
 
 Pyosin (pi'-o-sin). CjjHjjdNjOjj. A substance ob- 
 tained from the body plasma of pus-cells. Cf. Pyoge- 
 nin. 
 
 Pyostatic [pi-o-stnt'-ik) [jrvov, pus ; araTimg, causing 
 to stand]. I. Preventing the formation of pus. 2. 
 An agent arresting the secretion of pus. 
 
 Pyothorax. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Subphrenic, an 
 abscess beneath the diaphragm. 
 
 Pyoturia (pi-o-tu'-re-ah). See Pyuria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyoureter [pi-o-u'-re-tur). An accumulation of pus in 
 a ureter. 
 
 'PyTSicii (pi-ras'-id). See ./^TOna'i/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyraloxin (^pi-ral-o&s'-in). See Pyrogallol, Oxi- 
 dized, 
 
 Pyramid. (See Illus. Diet.) P.s, Decussation of. 
 See under Decussation. P., Lalouette's. See P., 
 Thyroid. P., Malacarne's, a crucial projection 
 formed by the union of the vermis inferior of the cere- 
 bellum, at the junction of its posterior and middle 
 thirds, with two transverse prolongations which pass 
 into the corresponding hemispheres. P.s, Renal. 
 See P.s, Malpighian and P.s of Ferrein (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Temporal, the petrosa. P., Thyroid, P. of the 
 Thyroid Gland, an inconstant pyramidal process of 
 variable length, ascending from the thyroid isthmus or 
 contiguous parts of the lobes, generally the left one, 
 and attached to the body of the hyoid by a band of 
 loose connective tissue. Syn., Lalouette's pyramid; 
 Processus pyramidalis ; Middle lolie of the thyroid ; 
 Third lobe of the thyroid. P. of the Tympanum, a 
 hollow conical process .situated on the inner wall of 
 the tympanum ; the stapedius muscle passes through 
 an aperture at its apex. P. of the Vestibule. See 
 Crista vestilmli. P.s, Wistar's, the cornua of the 
 sphenoid. 
 
 Pyramidon ( pi-ram' -id-on). Dimethylamidophenyl- 
 dimethylpyrazolon, a yellowish-white, crystalline. 
 
 almost tasteless powder, recommended as an anti- 
 pyretic in doses of 5-8 gr. (0.32-0.51 gm. ) every 2 
 hours. P. Camphorate, it is used in the treatment 
 of tuberculosis. Dose, o. 75 to i gm. P. Salicylate, 
 it is used in pulmonary tuberculosis. Dose, 0.75 gin. 
 
 Pyramis. (See Illus. Diet.) \j>\. pyramides.'\ 2. The 
 modiolus. 3. The pyramid of the thyroid. 4. The 
 petrosa. 5. Th? anterior pyramid of the oblongata. 
 6. The penis. P. cochleae, the modiolus. P. 
 laminosa. See Pyramid of the Cerebellum (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. ossis temporis, P. trigona, the petrosa. 
 P. vermis, the pyramid of the cerebellum. P. vestib- 
 uli. See Crista vestibuli. 
 
 Pyrantiraonate [ pi-ran' -ti-mon-at). A salt of pyran- 
 timonic acid. 
 
 PyTaiitin (^pi-ran'-tin). See Phenosucciii. P., Soluble^ 
 sodium salt of paraethoxylphenylsuccinamic acid. A 
 useful antipyretic. Dose, I to 3 gm. daily. 
 
 Pyranum ( pi~ra' -nuvi). The sodium salt of a combi- 
 nation of benzoic acid, thymol, and salicylic acid ; used 
 as an antirheumatic and analgesic. Dose, 7-30 gr> 
 (0.45-1.94 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily. 
 
 Pyrazin [pi-raz'-in). Antipyrin. P. Hexahydrid, 
 piperazin. 
 
 Pyrazol. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a diuretic. 
 Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.). Syn., Phenylmeihylpyra- 
 zol carbonic acid. 
 
 Pyretin [pi-te'-tin). An antipyretic said to consist of 
 acetanihd, 58.7 parts; caffein, 6.74 parts; sodium 
 bicarbonate, 19.5 parts; and calcium carbonate, 13.5 
 parts. Dose, 3-8 gr. (o. 194-0.518 gm.). 
 
 Pyretologist (pi-ret-ol'-o-jist) [Tfiiperof, fever; MyoQ, 
 science]. A specialist in fevers. 
 
 Pyretometer (pi-ret-om'-et-ur) [ttvpst6(, fever; /ihpov, 
 measure]. A clinical thermometer. 
 
 Pyretotyposis (pi-rei-o-ii-po'-sis) [irvptrof, fever; tv- 
 TTunig, a forming]. Intermittent fever. 
 
 Pyrigenous [pi-rij'-en-us). See Pyrogenous and £m- 
 pyreumatic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyrisol. See Pyrosal. 
 
 Pyroamarin { pi-ro-am-a'-rin). A substance derived 
 from amarin by dry distillation. 
 
 Pjrroantimonate (^pi-ro-an'-te-mon-dt). Potassium 
 antimonate. 
 
 Pyroborate [pi-ro-bo'-tat). A salt of pyroboric acid. 
 Syn., Bibo7'ate. 
 
 Pyrocatechinuria (pi-ro-kat-e-kin-u'-re-ah) [pyrocate- 
 chin; ovpov, urine]. The presence of pyrocatechin in 
 the urine. 
 
 Pyroelectric (pi-ro-e-lei'-trik). Applied to the phe- 
 nomenon of electric polarity developed in certain crys- 
 talline bodies by action of heat. 
 
 Pyrofistine [pi-ro-fis'-tln). An antiphlogistic said to 
 consist of glycerin, oil of eucalyptus, magnesium, 
 gaultheria, aluminia, silica, iron carbonate, sodium, 
 and peppermint. 
 
 Pyroform ( pi' -ro-fortn) . Bismuth oxyiodid pyrogallol ; 
 used in skin-diseases and said to be less toxic than 
 pyrogallol. 
 
 Pyrogallol. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. -bismuth, a dark- 
 green powder containing 50% of bismuth and 50% ^^ 
 pyrogallol ; used as an intestinal disinfectant and 
 wound antiseptic. P., Oxidized, a stable brown or 
 black powder, slightly soluble in water, insoluble in 
 alcohol or ether, used as a substitute for pyrogallol as 
 less irritating and only slightly toxic. Dose, O.05-I 
 gm. daily. Ointment on skin-diseases, 5 gm. to 25 
 gm. each of adeps lante and vaselin. 
 
 Pyrogallolism [pi-ro-gal'-ol-izm'). Poisoning by pyro- 
 gallic acid through external use in psoriasis; marked 
 by rigor, diarrhea, hemoglobinuria, and by longer con- 
 tinuance, with icterus. 
 
PYROGALLOPYRINE 
 
 443 
 
 QUEBRACHOL 
 
 Pyrogallopyrine {pi-ro-gal-o-pi'-rin). A reaction- 
 product of pyrogallol and antipyrin. 
 
 Pyrokinate {pi-ro-ki' -nat). A salt of pyrokinic acid. 
 
 P)rrolignite (pi-ro-lig'-mt). A salt of pyroligneous 
 acid. 
 
 Pyromalate {pi-ro-mal'-at). A salt of pyromalic 
 acid. 
 
 Pyromania. (See IIlus. Diet.) 2. The quality of 
 being readily ignited. 
 
 Pyromellitic [pi-ro-mH-it'-ik). Obtained by combus- 
 tion or distillation from a mellitic compound. 
 
 Pyromucate (pi-ro-mu'-kdt). A salt of pyromucic 
 acid. 
 
 Pyronyxis {pi-ro-niks' -is) [Trip, fire ; vv^iq, a pricking] . 
 Ignipuncture. 
 
 Pyrophoric { pi-rof -or-ik) [nvp, fire; tpopeiv, to bear]. 
 Burning spontaneously, said of finely divided iron. 
 
 Pyroplasmosis. See Piroplasmosis. P. hominis. 
 See Fez'er, Spotted (2). 
 
 Pyrosal {pi'-ro-sal). Antipyrin salicylacetate, CgHg- 
 O^C,jH,jN,0 ; a white crystalline powder containing 
 50% of antipyrin; sparingly soluble in water, alcohol, 
 or ether, and fuses at 146°-! 50° C. ; antipyretic and 
 antineuralgic. Dose, 8 gr. (o. 5 gm. ) 2 to 6 times daily. 
 
 Pyrosoma. See Pirosoma. 
 
 Pyroxylon. See Pyroxylin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyrozol i^pi'-ro-zol). A proprietary antiseptic said to 
 be a coal-tar derivative. 
 
 Pyrozone [pi'-ro-zon). A 3% aqueous solution of 
 absolute hydrogen peroxid, HjOj. An internal and 
 external antiseptic. It is also used externally in a 5 ^ 
 and a 25^ ethereal solution. 
 
 Pyrrhonian i^pir-o'-ne-an) \_Pyrrho of Elis, 360-270 
 B. C.]. Of or pertaining to the school or doctrines of 
 Pyrrhonism, which taught skepticism on the ground 
 that the senses and consciousness are untrustworthy 
 sources of knowledge. 
 
 Pyrrhopin [pir'-o-pin). Polex's name for sanguinarin. 
 
 Pyrrol. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Tetraiodated. See 
 Iodol(l\\us. Diet.). 
 
 Pyryle [pir'-il) [Trvp, fire; v'Xi], matter]. The name 
 given by Fosse to the radicle derived from pyrane by 
 the loss of an atom of hydrogen. 
 
 Pythogenetic, Pythogenous [pi-tho-jen-et'-ik, pi- 
 tJwj ' -en-iisY I. See Pythogenic (Illus. Diet.). 2. 
 Giving rise to putrefaction. 
 
 Pyuria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pyorrhoea urinalis ; 
 Pyoturia. P. chylosa, P. lactea, chyluria. P., 
 Miliary, a form in which miliary bodies, consisting of 
 pus-cells, epithelial cells, and blood-corpuscles, are 
 discharged with the urine. P. mucosa, P. serosa, 
 cystirrhea. P. renalis, that in which the pus takes 
 origin in the kidney. P. urethralis, pyuria in which 
 the pus is discharged from the urethral mucosa. P. 
 .vesicalis, that in which the pus is discharged from 
 the bladder. P, viscida, cystirrhea. 
 
 Quadriforous i^kwod-rif ' -or-us) [quatiuor, four; forus, 
 a passage]. Provided with four openings. 
 
 Quadrigeminum [^kivod-rij-em' -in-um ) \(jnadrigeviinusy 
 fourfold]. The corpus quadrigeminum. 
 
 Quadriguttate (^kwoJ-re-gut'-dt) \_qitatluor, four; 
 gutta, a drop]. Marked with four spots or drops. 
 
 Quadrille (/te/«/-W/') [Fr. ]. An embryologic term in- 
 troduced by Fol to designate that complex movement 
 undergone by the dividing centrosomes previous to the 
 formation of the cleavage centrosomes. Q. of 
 Centers, Q. of Centrosomes. See Centrosomes, 
 Quadrille of. 
 
 Quadriparity [kuiod-j-e-par'-il-e) \_quatiuor, four; 
 parere, to bear] . The state of having borne four 
 children. Cf. Quartiparous. 
 
 Quadripunctate (kwod-re-punk' -tat ) \_quattuor, four ; 
 pimctum, a point]. Having four points or spots. 
 
 Quadristrigate (kwod-re-stri'-gat) [quattuor, four; 
 stria, a streak]. Marked with four bands or zones. 
 
 Quantum [haon'-tum) [L.]. As much as. Q., 
 Normal, a constant quantity or standard. 
 
 Quartiparous (&ivor-tip' -ar-us) \_quartus, fourth ; 
 parere, to bring forth]. Having borne four children. 
 Cf. Quadriparity. 
 
 Quartisternum \kxvor-te-stur' -num) [quartus, (oarth; 
 sternum']. A part of the sternum having a special 
 center of ossification corresponding with the fourth in- 
 tercostal space. 
 
 Quasipeicept (iwas-e-pur' -sept ) [quasi, as it were; 
 percipere, to perceive]. In psychology the more or 
 less objectified phantasm which the percipient does in 
 a sense perceive. 
 
 Quass (kwos). A Russian distilled or fermented 
 beverage. 
 
 Quassia. (See Illus. Diet.) Q., Jamaica, Picrana 
 excelsa, Lindley. Q., Surinam, Quassia amara, L. 
 fil. 
 
 Quassiin {^kwos'-e-in). See Quassin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quassin. (See Illus. Diet.) C,|,Hj505(?), very bitter, 
 white crystals soluble in alcohol and chloroform ; used 
 as a tonic. Dose, /^-^ gr. (0.002-0.02 gm. ). 
 
 Quebrabunda (ia-brah-bun' -dak) [Fort.]. A disease 
 said to be similar to beriberi which attacks horses and 
 pigs in the island of Maraj6, Brazil. Syn., Straddling 
 disease; Hip pestilence. 
 
 Quebrachamin (ka-brah'-kam-in). CjjH,jNjOj. One 
 of six alkaloids found by Hesse in bark of Aspidosper- 
 ma quebracho-bianco, Schlecht ; white, bitter scales, 
 slightly soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; melts 
 at 142° C. 
 
 Quebrachin. (See Illus. Diet.) CjiH^jN^G,. Pale 
 acicular crystals, slightly soluble in alcohol and ether. ' 
 It is used internally and hypodermieally in dyspnea. 
 Dose, f-l^ gr. (0.05-0.1 gm. ). Q. Hydrochlor- 
 ate, CjjH^jNjOj . HCl, white crystals soluble in water 
 or alcohol. Dose, ^-l>^ gr. (0.05-0. 1 gm.). Q. 
 Hypo, CjjHjgNjOj, a yellow amorphous powder, 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; melts at 80° 
 C; obtained by Hesse from the bark oi Aspidiosperma 
 quebracho-bianco, Sehleeht. 
 
 Quebracho. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Colorado, Q., 
 Red, the wood of Quebrachia lorentzii, Griseb., a tree 
 of Argentine; it has been used as a substitute for que- 
 bracho. Q. Gum, the dried juice or watery extract of 
 Quebrachia lorentzii. Q., White. See Quebracho 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quebrachol [ka-brah'-kol). CjdHjjO. A levorotary, 
 crystalline substance found by Hesse in the bark of 
 
QUEF 
 
 444 
 
 QUININ 
 
 Aspidosperma quebracho-bianco y Schlecht. Syn., 
 Quebrachyl alconot. 
 
 Quef [Icelandic]. Grip. 
 
 Quersescitrin [Awur-es-sil'-rin). See QuercUrin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Quercetin {kwur' -se-tin). Cj,H,,0,, + 3H,0. A dis- 
 sociation product of quercitrin, rutin, sophorin, or 
 robinin. It is a citron-yellow, crystalline powder, solu- 
 ble in alkalis and in alcohol. It is used as a dye. 
 
 Quercicolous f^kwur-sik' -ol-us) [quercus, the oak ; 
 coUre, to inhabit]. Parasitic upon oak trees. 
 
 Quercimelin [kwur-sim'-el-in). See Quercitrin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Quercitannin {^kwursit-an' -in). See Quercitannic 
 Acid (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Quercitol [hi/ur'-sit-ol). See Quercite (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quercuron Bark i^kwur' -ku-ron). The bark of Quer- 
 cus discolor. Ait. I^Q. tinctoria, Bart. ) . 
 
 Quercynol (/Jzo/«-'-««-o/). A proprietary remedy said 
 to consist of extract of Quercus alia with eyanol and 
 extract of //yoscyamus. It is used in vaginal wafers. 
 
 Quick. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A sensitive, vital, tender 
 part, the flesh under a nail. 
 
 Quillaga. See Quillaia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 QulUayin {kwil-a'-in). See Saponin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quina (kwin'-ah). Same as Cinchona. Q. blanca, 
 the bark of Croton niveus, Jacq. Q. calisaya, yellow 
 cinchona bark. Q. colorada, red cinchona bark. Q. 
 morada, the bark of Pogonopus fibri/ugus, Benth., a 
 South American tree. Syn., Cascarillaverdadera. 
 
 Quinacetin Sulfate [kwin-as'-et-in). (C3,H,jN02)j- 
 HjSOjHjO. An antipyretic and anodyne. Dose, 5- 
 
 'S gr- (0-32-O-97 g™-)- 
 
 Quinaldin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Chinaldin a- 
 methyl-quinolin. Q. Sulfate, CijH,N . HjSOj, color- 
 less prisms, melting at 2li°-2i3° C. 
 
 Quinalgen (izf/K-a/'-yWj). See >4«a^«: (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quinaphenin [kwin-af'-en-in). A white, tasteless 
 powder analogous to aristoquinin, obtained by action of 
 quinin on the hydrochlorate of eloxyphenylcarbamic 
 acid; slightly soluble in water, soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, benzene, chloroform, or acids. In wliooping- 
 eough, dose, for young children, 1-2^ gr. daily ; older 
 children, 3-5 gr. 
 
 Quinaphthol (kwin-af'-thol). See Chinnphthol. 
 
 Quinaquina [kivin-ah-kivin'-ah). Cinchona. 
 
 Quinaseptol i^kiuin-ah-sep' -tol). See Diaphthol. Q., 
 Argentic, an odorless harmless antiseptic and hemo- 
 static which promotes granulation. 
 
 Quinate (kwin'-at ) . A salt of quinic acid. 
 
 Quince. (See Illus. Diet.) Q., Bengal. See Bela 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quincoca (kivin-ko'-kah). A tonic said to be a com- 
 bination of quinin, coca leaves, gentian, wild cherry, 
 orange peel, and aromatics exhausted with port wine. 
 
 Quirihydrone (kivin-hi'-dron). CjHgO^ . CjHjO,. A 
 reaction-product of an aqueous solution of quinone and 
 hydroquinone ; green prisms with pungent taste, solu- 
 ble in hot water, alcohol, ether, or ammonium. 
 
 Quinic. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Anhydrid. See 
 Quinid. 
 
 Quinid (kzvin'-id). CyHj^Oj. A vitreous mass ob- 
 tained from quinic acid by prolonged heating. 
 
 Quinidamin [kivin-id'-am-in). C,,H,,N,Oj. An 
 alkaloid obtained from Cinchona rositlenta. How., and 
 C. succirubra, Pav. Syn., Coiichinnniin . 
 
 Quinidin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Bisulfate, C,oH„- 
 NjOj . HjSOj + 4HjO, bitter colorless fluorescent crys- 
 tals soluble in water. Dose, 5-60 gr. (0.32-4 gm.). 
 Q. Citrate, C^oHj^NjOj . C^HjO,, white crystals solu- 
 ble in alcohol. Dose, 1^2-12 gr. (o.i-o.8gm.). Q. 
 Dihydrobromate, Cj„I"l.jjN.jOj. 2HBr, white crystals 
 
 soluble in water. Dose as tonic, ^—3 gr. (0-032-0.2 
 gm.) 3 times daily, antiperiodic 20-60 gr. ; for a cold, 
 S-lo gr. Q. Glycyrrhizate, a combination of quini- 
 din sulfate, ammonium carbonate, and extract of licorice 
 root; a yellowish powder insoluble in water. Q. 
 Tannate, a yellowish-white powder used in diarrhea, 
 nephritis, and malaria. Dose, 0.1-0.8 gm., twice 
 daily. 
 
 Quinimetry [kwin-im' -el-re) \_ipiinia; (lirpov, meas- 
 uie]. 1 he determination of the amount of alkaloids 
 contained in samples of cinchona bark. Syn., Quini- 
 ometry. 
 
 Quinin. (See Illu.s. Diet.) Q. Acetate, Cj„H„N,- 
 Oj. CjHjOj, fine aeieular crystals, soluble in alcohol 
 and hot water. Dose, 1-15 gr. (0.065-1 gm.). Q. 
 Albuminate, white or yellowish scales, soluble in 
 dilute hydrochloric acid. Dose, 1-15 gr. (0.065-1 
 gm. ). Q. and Ammonium Citrate, a combination 
 of 66^ fo of quinin citrate and ZZVif" °^ ammonium 
 citrate; a bulky powder. Dose, 1-40 gr. (0.066-2.5 
 gm.). Q.Anisate, (C,„H„N,Oj)jC,oH,jO-|- 2HjO, 
 shining crystals, soluble in ether or hot alcohol. Dose, 
 1-40 gr. (0.066-2.5 gm.). Syn., Aneiholguinin. Q. 
 Arsenate, 2 ( Cj„H jjNjO, ) . HjAsOj -|- 8H,0, white 
 poisonous crystals soluble in hot water. Antiperiodic. 
 Dose, YJ-fs gr. (0.C04-0.008 gm.). Max. single 
 dose, yi gi. (0.C08 gm.). Antidotes, emetics, hot 
 milk and water with mustard, followed by milk with 
 magnesia, dialyzed iron. Q. Arsenite, CjuHj^NjOj .- 
 H5ASO3+2HJO, a white powder, soluble in hot 
 water; antiperiodic. Dose, yj-^ gr. (0.C05-0.03 
 gm.). Q. Benzoate, C^H,^Nfi.^ . C^Hfi,, a crys- 
 talline powder. Dose, 2-20 gr. (0,13-1.3 gm.). Q. 
 Borate, CjjHjjNjOj . H3BO3 (?), white crystals, solu- 
 ble in alcohol and water. Dose, I-30 gr. (0.065-2 
 gm.). Q. Bromate, CjuH^NjOj . HBrOj, white 
 crystals, soluble in water. Antiseptic and antipyretic. 
 Dose, 1-30 gr, Q. Camphorate, (Cj„HjjNjOj),- 
 CjQHjgO^, white powder, soluble in alcohol ; antiseptic 
 and antipyretic. Dose, 1-30 gr. (0.06-1.94 gm.). 
 Q. Carbolate, Q^HjjNjOj . CjHjO, white powder, 
 soluble in alcohol, 80 parts, or in water, 400 parts. 
 Antiseptic and antipyretic. Dose, 1-30 gr, (0.06-1.94 
 gm. ). Syn., Q. Phenolaie ; Phenolquinin. Q. 
 Caseinate, a compound of quinin and casein. Q. 
 Chlorate, CjoH^NjO^ . HCIO3 -|- i^HjO, explosive 
 white crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; used in 
 fevers with symptoms of angina. Q. Chlorophos- 
 phate, C,(,H„NjO.^ . HCl . 2P04H3 -1- 3H,0, colorless 
 crystals, soluble in 2 parts of water and containing 
 about 50^ of the alkaloid. It has proved efficient in 
 obstinate cases of malaria. Q. Cinnamate, CjqHjj- 
 NjOj . CgHjOj, small yellowish crystals, soluble in 
 alcohol ; antipyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 1-30 gr. 
 (0.066 2 gm.). Q. Citrate, (CjoH,jNj('j Ij . C ^HjO, 
 + 7HjO, small, white crystals, soluble in alcohol or 
 hot water. Dose, 2-20 gr. (0.13-1,29 gm.). Q. 
 Citrate with Iron Pyrophosphate, yellowish scales, 
 used in malaria associated with anemia. Q. Citro- 
 hydrochlorate, a white powder used as the sulfate. 
 Dose, l-30gr. (0.06-1.94 gm. ). Q. Citrosalicylate, 
 a white powder, soluble in alcohol, used in malarial 
 neuralgia. Q. Dihydrobromate, Cj„Hj,NjOj . 2HBr 
 -(- 3HjO, yellow powder, soluble in 6 parts of water 
 or in alcohol. Dose, 2-20 gr. (o. 13-1.3 gm,). Syn., 
 Q. bihydrobromate ; Acid hydrobromate. Q. Dihy- 
 drochlorate, CjoHjjNjO, . 2HC1-|- 2H,0, white crys- 
 tals, soluble in water or alcohol, rendering it suitable 
 for hypodermic uses. Q. Dihydroiodate, C^oHjjN,- 
 Oj.HI + sHjO, yellowish crystals, soluble in water 
 and alcohol, used as antipyretic. Dose, 1-30 gr. Q.- 
 ethyl Carbonate, Q. Ethyl Carbonic Ester. See 
 
QUI N IN 
 
 445 QUINOPYRIN 
 
 Euquinin. Q. Ethylsulfate, CjjHjoNjOj, obtained 
 from a hot alcoholic solution of sodium sulfovinate and 
 quinin sulfate; white crystals, containing 71% of 
 quinin, soluble in water. It is recommended for sub- 
 cutaneous use. Dose, 3-8 gr. (o. 19-0.52 gm.). Syn., 
 Q. sulfovinate; Q. sulfoethylate. Q. Ferrichlorid. 
 See Iron and Quinin Chlorid, Feriic. Q. Ferro- 
 arsenate. ^^t Iron and Quinin Arsenate. Q. Ferro- 
 arsenite. See Iron and Quinin Arsenite. Q. Ferro- 
 cyanid, Cj^H^NjOj . H4Fe(CN)6 + 3H,0, orange 
 crystals or a yellowish amorphous powder, soluble in 
 alcohol J used in night sweats of tuberculosis. Dose, 
 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gni. ). Q. Ferrohj^jophosphite. 
 See Iron and Quinin Hypophosphite, Q. Ferrovale- 
 rianate. See Iron and Quinin Valerianate. Q. 
 Formate, C^oHj^NjOj . CHjOj, white crystals, soluble 
 in water; used as quinin sulfate. Q. Glycerophos- 
 phate, (CjoHjjNjCij ) J . CjH,©^ . PO3, colorless needles, 
 soluble in hot water and alcohol ; used in malaria, 
 neuralgia, etc. Dose, o. igm. ?,yn., Kineurin. Q. 
 Guaiacolbisulfonate. See Guaiaquin. Q. Hydro- 
 chlorophosphate. See Q. Pkosphohydrochlorid . Q. 
 Hydrochlorosulfate, Cj^H.^N^Oj . HCi . HjSO^ + 
 jHjO, acicular crystals, soluble in water, recommended 
 for hypodermic use as causing less jain than any other 
 salt of quinin. Syn., Q. Sulfotnuriate. Q. Hydro- 
 iodate, CjjHjjN^Oj . HI, yellowish powder, used as a 
 nervous sedative and in neuralgia internally or sub- 
 cutaneously. Dose, l-i}4 gr. (0.06 o. I gm. ). Q. 
 Hydroquinone-Hydrochlorid, fine soluble acicular 
 crystals, recommended as a febrifuge. Q. Ichthyol- 
 sulfonate. See Q. Sulfoichthyolate. Q. and Iron 
 Tannate, yellowish powder. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13- 
 0.65 gm. ). Q. lodohydroiodate, C,„H,jNjO, . I . - 
 HI, brown powder, insoluble in water, soluble in al- 
 cohol. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm.). Q. lodo- 
 sulfate. See j%/vi;>aM//f (lUus. Diet.). Q. Lygo- 
 sinate, a combination of quinin and lygosin (diortho- 
 cumarketone); a fine orange-yellow powder, soluble in 
 alcohol, chloroform, and benzine. It is bactericide and 
 antiseptic and used as a dusting-powder. Q. Methyl- 
 hydrazin Perchlorate, a compound made by the fu- 
 sion of quinin hydrochlorate, caffein, and antipyrin. Q. 
 Muriate. See Q. Hydrochlorate (Illus. Diet.). Q., 
 Neutral Carbonic Ester of, aristochin, a tasteless 
 white powder, insoluble in water, containing 96. 1 % of 
 quinin. Q. Nitrate, CjoH„N,Oj . HNO, + H,0, 
 bitter colorless crystals, soluble in water, antiperiodic. 
 Dose, 1-30 gr. Q. Oleate, a mixture of exsiccated 
 quinin, i part, and oleic acid, 3 parts ; soluble in alco- 
 hol, ether, and oleic acid. It is used in the adminis- 
 tration of quinin by inunction. Q. Peptonate, a 
 brown powder containing 80% of peptone and 20% of 
 quinin; nutrient and tonic. Dose, 5-60 gr. (0.32-4 
 gm. ). Q. Phenate, Q. Phenolate. See Q. Carbo- 
 late. Q. Phosphate, {C,^U^^iif>.,\^ii,VO^ + 8H,0, 
 fine white needles, soluble in alcohol ; antiperiodic. 
 Dose, 1-30 gr. Q. Phosphohydrochlorid, Cj^H,,- 
 NjOj. HCI. 2H3PO4. 3H,0, a compound of quiriin 
 hydrochlorid, phosphoric acid, and hydrochloric acid. 
 It is used in nervous headache and malaria, Q. 
 Phthalate, (C^a^^^^fii\C^nf)^, light translucent 
 scales, melting at 70° C; used as the sulfate. Dose, 
 1-30 gr. Q. Quinate, Cj„H„NjO, . CjH^Oj 4- 2^ 
 HjO, white crystals, soluble in water or alcohol; used 
 subcutaneonsly. Dose, as the sulfate. Q. Quino- 
 vate, CjoHjjN^O, . C„H380,(?), yellowish powder, 
 soluble in alcohol ; antiperiodic. Dose, 1-30 gr. Q. 
 Saccharate, Q. Saccharinate, Cj„H2,NjOj . CgHnjOg, 
 antipyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 1-30 gr. Q., Sali- 
 cylic Ester of. See Saloquinin. Q. Silicofluorid, 
 small crystals, soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol ; 
 
 used as an antipyretic and antiseptic. Q. Stearate, 
 CjqHjjNjOj. CjjHjjOj, bitter crystals, soluble in alco- 
 hol, used as the sulfate by inunction. Q. Sulfocarbo- 
 late, (CjoHj,N.jOj)jC,H50SO, + 2H,0, white crystals, 
 soluble in alcohol. Dose, 1-8 gr. (0.065-0.52 gm. J. 
 Syn., Q. Phenolsulfonate . Q. Sulfochlorhydrate, 
 used by injection in carcinoma. Dose, 0.50-060 eg. 
 every other day. Q. Sulfocresotate, an intestinal 
 antiseptic. Q. Sulfoethylate. See Q. Ethylsulfate. 
 Q. Sulfoichthyolate, a combination of quinin sulfate 
 and ichthyol, given in pills. Q. Sulfomuriate. See 
 Q. Hydrochlorosulfate. Q. Sulfotartrate, a compound 
 of quinin sulfate and tartaric acid; white powder, solu- 
 ble in hot water ; antipyretic, antiseptic. Dose, I— 30 
 gr. Q. Sulfovinate. See Q. Ethylsulfate. Q. Thy- 
 .mate, a white powder, soluble in alcohol, used as the 
 sulfate. Dose, 1-30 gr. Q.-urethane, a nonirritant 
 compound of quinin and urethane made by heating 3 
 parts of quinin hydrochlorate with 15 parts of urethane 
 and 3 parts of water ; used for intravenous injection of 
 quinin. 
 
 Quiniometry {^kwin-e-om' ~et-re^. See Quininietiy. 
 
 Quinism [^kwin' -izni) . See Ctnchoniwi or Quininism 
 (IDus. Diet.). 
 
 Quinochloral [kwin-o-ilo'-ral). See Chinoral. 
 
 Quinochromin [iwin - 0- kro ' - min ) . CjjHjjOj . A 
 decomposition product of quinovic acid ; it resembles 
 anthraquinone, crystallizes in yellow needles, is easily 
 soluble in chloroform or hot acetic acid, and with dif- 
 ficulty in alcohol; it melts at 252° C. and distils at 
 higher temperatures. 
 
 Quinoform (ituin' -o-form) . See Chinoforni. 
 
 Quinoidin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Borate, yellowish 
 scales, soluble in water and alcohol ; used as quinoidin. 
 Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-1 gm.). Q. Citrate, reddish 
 scales, soluble in water and alcohol. Dose, 5-25 g^"* 
 (0.32-1.6 gm.). Q. Tannate, yellow or brown 
 powder, slightly soluble in alcohol, antipyretic, as- 
 tringent, and tonic. Dose, 2-12 gr. (0.13-0.8 gm.) ; 
 veterinary practice in hog cholera, 24 gr. (1. 5 gm.) 
 3 times daily. 
 
 Quinol (ikwin'-ol). See Hydroquinone (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Quinolein (kjcm'-ole-in). Same as Quinolin. 
 
 Quinolin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. -bismuth Sulfo- 
 cyanate, (CHN. HSCN), Bi(SCN)3 , a granular, < 
 orange-red powder, insoluble in water, alcohol, or 
 ether ; melts at 76° C. It is used in treatment of 
 gonorrhea, skin-diseases, and ulcers in 0.5^-1% 
 solution. Syn., Crurin ; ChinolinbismtUh rhodanate ; 
 Bismuth quinolin sulfocyanate. Q.-blue. Ute Cyanin 
 (2) (Illus. Diet.). Q.-resorcin, a gray powder ased 
 as an antipyretic and antiseptic. Q. Salicylate, 
 CgH.N . C.HjOj , white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether and oils; antiseptic and antiiheumatic. 
 Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm.). Application, 0.7% aque- 
 ous solution. Q. Sulfate, CgH,N . HjSO^, white pow- 
 der, soluble in water ; melts at 164° C. Antiseptic and 
 used as quinolin. Q. Tartrate, (C,H,N)j(CjHeO,),, 
 white crystals with sharp taste, soluble in So parts of 
 water or 1 50 parts of alcohol, melt at 125° C. ; anti- 
 pyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm.). 
 Max. dose, 30 gr. (2 gm.) single; 90 gr. (6 gm.) 
 daily. Injection in gonorrhea, 0.7^ aqueous solution. 
 
 Quinologist [kivin-ol' -o-jist) [quinin; %6yo^, science]. 
 An adept in quinology. 
 
 Quinone. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A phenol derivative 
 found in the soil and due to the action of a soil fungus, 
 Streptothrix chromagena. 
 
 Quinopyrin (kwin-o-pi'-rin). A concentrated aqueous 
 solution of quinin hydrochlorid, 50%, and antipyrin, 
 3^/4% ' "^^^ subcutaneously in malaria. Syn., Chino- 
 pyrin. 
 
QUINORAL 
 
 446 
 
 RADIOCHRONOMETER 
 
 Quinoral. See Chinoral. 
 
 Quinosol (kwin'-o-sol). I. Potassium oxyquinolin 
 sulfate. See Chinosol. 2. The proprietary name 
 for a neutral combination of tricresyl sulfonate and 
 quinolin, 33^, with tricresol, IT%- It is not caustic 
 and is soluble in water to the extent of i in 25. A 
 disinfectant for surgical instruments, and bactericide. 
 Application, 0.1-2^ solutions. Syn., CresocAin ; 
 Kresochin. 
 
 Quinoterpene (;Jrc7«-£>-i'2(?-'-;t^»). Q^QH^g . A decom- 
 position product occurring in the distillation of quinovic 
 acid, brenzquinovic acid, and novic acid. Syn., China- 
 ierpcne. 
 
 Quinotoxin [kwin-o-toks' -in). See Chinotoxin. 
 
 Quinotropin (kwin-o-tro'-pin). Urotropin quinate. 
 
 Quinova. (See lUus. Diet.) Q. -bitter, same as 
 quinova. Q.-sugar, CjH^Og, a substance resem- 
 bling mannitan obtained from quinovin. 
 
 Quinovate (kwin'-o-vdt). A salt of quinovic acid. 
 
 Quinovit (/ewin'-o-vit). CjHjjOj. A decomposition 
 product of quinovin ; it is a dextrorotary, uncrystal- 
 lizable, unfermentable bitter substance. Syn., Chino- 
 vit. 
 
 Quinquina (kwin'-kwin-nh). Cinchona. 
 
 Quinquivalent, Quinquevalent (kwin-kwiv'-a-lent, 
 kwin-kwev^ -a-hnt') [ quinque^ five ; valere, to be 
 worth] . In chemistry, having an atomicity of five ; 
 
 capable of being combined with or of replacing five 
 hydrogen atoms in a compound. 
 
 Quinsy. (See Illus. Diet.) ?>^n.. Acute parenchymatous 
 tonsillitis; Tonsillar abscess; Phlegmonous abscess. 
 Q., Lingual, a rare form originating in the tonsillar 
 tissues and progressing to acute purulent glossitis. Q., 
 Membranous, membranous angina. 
 
 Quintane (ikwin'-tan). C5H1, . Amyl hydrid. 
 
 Quintipara {kwin-tip' -ar-ah) \^uintus, fifth ; parere, 
 to bring forth]. A woman who has been in labor five 
 times. 
 
 Quintisternum [kwin-te-stur' -num) [quintus, five; 
 sternum']. A part of the sternum having a special 
 center of ossification, corresponding with the fifth 
 intercostal space. 
 
 Quionin (^(/j'-o-««»). "Tasteless quinin." A mixture 
 of cinchona alkaloids, principally cinchonidin, occur- 
 ring in granular masses coated with resin. 
 
 Quihca (ie-re'-ia) [Sp.]. See Carate (1) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quotient. (See Illus. Diet.) Q., Blood, the result 
 obtained by dividing the quantity of hemoglobin in the 
 blood by the number of erythrocytes, expressed in each 
 case as a percentage of the normal amount. Q., 
 Flesh, Argutinsky's name for the relationship of the 
 carbon to nitrogen in flesh ; on an a%'erage, 3.24: i. 
 Q., Proteid, the result of dividing the amount of globu- 
 lin in the blood-plasma by the amount of albumin in it, 
 
 R 
 
 Rabbeting [rab' -et-ing) [O.F. rabouter, to push back]. 
 
 The interlocking of the broken serrated edges of a 
 
 fractured bone. 
 Rabdoidal (t-ab-doid'-al^. See Rhabdoidal (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Rabelaisin [rab-el-a'-is-in). A glucosid isolated by 
 
 Plugge from the bark of Lunasia amara, Blanco, a 
 
 lutaceous tree of the Philippine Islands ; the bark is 
 
 used in inflammation of the eye and as an arrow-poison 
 
 by the Negritos. It causes vomiting and cramps. 
 Rabiate [ra'-be-at) [rabies, rage]. Rabid. 
 Rabies. (See Illus. Diet. ) R., Street, Pasteur's term 
 
 for the rabies of dogs infected naturally. Fr. Rage des 
 
 rues. 
 Rabitor i^ra'-be-tor). An individual affected with 
 
 rabies. 
 Rachicocainization (ra-ke-ko-ka-in-i-za' -shun) [pdxiCt 
 
 spine ; cocainization~\. The induction of anesthesia 
 
 by the injection of a solution of cocain hydrochlorate 
 
 into the subarachnoid space by means of a lumbar 
 
 puncture. 
 Rachilysis (ra - kil' - is - is) [paxii;, spine; T^vttv, to 
 
 loose]. Forcible correction of spinal curvature by 
 
 combined mechanical traction and pressure. 
 Rachitism [ra'-kit-izm). Rachitis. R. of Adults. 
 
 See Osteomalacia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Rachitol [ra'-kit-ol). An extract of suprarenal glands ; 
 
 used in the treatment of rachitis. 
 Rachitropacocainization {ra-ke-tro-pa-ko-ka-in-i-za' - 
 
 shun). Subarachnoid cocainization by means of tropa- 
 
 cocain. Cf. Rachicocainization. 
 Radal (ra'-dal). A 20^ solution of protargol ; used 
 
 as a prophylactic in gonorrhea. 
 Radesyge. (See Illus. Diet.) R. canadensis. See 
 
 Syphiloid, Canadian (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Radiant (ra'-(/i»-a«<) [ra</j«j, ray]. Emitting rays. 
 
 Radiatio, Radiation. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Callosal, 
 R. caudicea, R. caudicis, R. centralis, R. cor- 
 poris callosi, R. medullaris cerebri. See Corona 
 radiata (Illus. Diet.). R., Occipitothalamic. See 
 J?., Optic, of Gratiolet (Illus. Diet.). R., Polar, the 
 astral rays of the mitotic figure. R., Striothalmic, 
 Edinger's name for an extensive fiber system connect- 
 ing the striatum with the nuclei of the thalamus and 
 with the subthalamic region. R., Tegmental, a tract 
 in the region ventrad of the thalamus ; its fibers passing 
 from the cortex of the superior parietal lobule are dis- 
 tributed into the capsula, into the .spinal cord below 
 the thalamus and part sink into the lenticular nucleus. 
 R. thalami optici. See R., Thalamic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Radicle. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Acid, a group of 
 nonmetallic atoms, especially one containing carbon, 
 which may in many reactions remain unaltered and 
 pass from one compound to another. R., Alkali, u 
 radicle which produces an alkali when substituted for 
 an atom of hydrogen in water. R., Vascular, vessels 
 uniting to form a larger vessel. R.s, Venous, the 
 capillaries forming the smallest veins. Syn., Capil- 
 laries, Venous. 
 
 Radiculalgia (lad-ik-u-lal' -je-ah) [radicula, a little 
 root; akyo^, pain]. Neuralgia affecting the nerve- 
 roots. 
 
 Radioactive (i-a-de-o-ak'-tiv) [radiare, to emit rays; 
 actitare, to act] . Exhibiting radiant energy. 
 
 Radioactivity (ra-de-o-ak-tiv'-il-e). The property of 
 exhibiting radiant energy. 
 
 Radiochronometer (i-a-de-o-kro-nom' -et-ur) [radius, a 
 ray ; ;i-pov<5f, time ; /ihpov, measure]. An instrument 
 for testing the character of Rontgen tubes. 
 
RADIODE 
 
 An 
 
 Radiode {ra'-de-od) [radius, a ray ; otWf, a way] 
 electric attachment for application of radium. 
 
 Radiodermatitis (i-a-de-o-iitir-mat i'-tis). See Ac/mo- 
 dertnatitis. 
 
 Radiodiagnosis {ra-de-o-di-ag-no'-sis) [radius, a. ray; 
 Std, apart; yvdaic, knowledge]. The diagnosis of a 
 lesion by means of radiography or radioscopy. 
 
 Radiograph (ra'-de-o-gm/) [radius, ray ; jpdipetv, to 
 write]. The picture obtained by action of radiant 
 energy upon a sensitive plate. Cf. Skiuorap/i. 
 
 Radiographer {ra-de-og' -raf-ur). One skilled in 
 radiography. 
 
 Radiography {ra-dr-og'-ra-fe) [radius, a ray ; ypdfeiv, 
 to write]. The securing of a picture by the action of 
 radiant enei^y upon a sensitive plate. Syn., Siiag- 
 raphy. R., Stereoscopic. See Radiostireoscopy. 
 
 Radiology [ra-de-ol' -o-je) [radius, a ray ; Aojof, 
 science]. The science of radiant energy. 
 
 Radiometer [ra-de-om'-et-ur) [radius, ray; metare, to 
 measure]. An instrument for testing the penetration in 
 radiography, a skiameter. 
 
 Radiopraxis (ra-deo-praks'-is) [radius, ray; ■!Tpa^ir, 
 action, practice]. The art of applying radiant energy 
 either in therapeutics or for other purposes. 
 
 Radioscopy (ra-de-os'-ko-pe) [radius, a ray ; amntlv, 
 to view]. The process of securing an image of an 
 object upon a fluorescent screen by means of radiant 
 energy. R., Stereoscopic. See Radiostereoscopy. 
 
 Radiostereoscopy (ra-de-o-ster-e-os'-ko-pe) [radius, 
 ray; orepeiif, solid; OKOTrciv, to view]. The application 
 of the principle of the stereoscope, obtaining a view- 
 point for the left eye and one for the right by lateral 
 displacement of the tube along the plane of the plate, 
 determining this displacement by the formula of Marie 
 and Ribault for the purpose of demonstrating the 
 different planes in which various objects shown by 
 radioscopy are situated. 
 
 Radiotherapeutic {ra-de-o-iher-ap-u'-tik') [radius, a. 
 ray; fepaTreia, therapy]. Having reference to the ther- 
 apeutic use of radiant energy. 
 
 Radiotherapeutics [ra-de-o-ther-ap-u'-tiks). See Ra- 
 diotherapy, 
 
 Radiotherapy [ra-di-o-iker' -ap-e) . The treatment of 
 disease by means of radiant energy. Cf. Photo- 
 therapy. 
 
 Radium [ra' -de-urn) [radiare, to emit rays]. An ele- 
 mentary body discovered in 1S99 by Madame Curie in 
 pitchblende, characterized by the phenomenon (radio- 
 activity) which Henri Becquerel had described for 
 uranium. It is obtained by the fractional reprecipitation 
 or recrystallization of the barium chlorid prepared from 
 the pitchblende. Radioactivity appears to be a mani- 
 festation of subatomic energy ; the atom of radium being 
 in a state of slow disintegration gives off a gaseous 
 emanation, which has the spectrum of helium. Other 
 radioactive substances are uranium, thorium, polonium, 
 and actinium. It appears that radioactive elements 
 are undergoing spontaneous transmutation into other 
 elements. 
 
 RafEnase [raf'-in-dz). The enzyme which decomposes 
 raffinose ; it is found in the seed of the cotton plant, in 
 the root of the sugar beet, in certain yeasts, and in 
 barley and wheat during germination. 
 
 Railway Sickness. See Car-sickness flllus. Diet.). 
 Raise [rSz) [ME. raisen, to raise]. To expectorate. 
 Rale. (See Illus. Diet. ) R., Hirtz's, a moist, sub- 
 crepitant rale, of a somewhat metallic character, pathog- 
 nomonic of tuberculous softening. R., Laennec's, a 
 modified subcrepitant rale due to mucus in the bron- 
 chioles; it is noted in pulmonary emphysema. R., 
 Metallic, R., Metallic Tinkling. See Mclnllic 
 Tinkling (Illus. Diet.). R., Piping. See K., Silii- 
 
 447 RAY 
 
 lant (Illus. Diet.). R.a, Skoda's Consonating. 
 See R., Consonating (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ramaninjana (ram-an-in-yah'-nah). A nervous dis- 
 ease of Madagascar. 
 
 Rape Seed. The seed of wild turnip, a variety of Bras- 
 sica campestris, L. 
 
 Raphe, Rhaphe. (See Illus. Diet.) R. of the Am- 
 pulla, a longitudinal ridge on the roof of the ampulla 
 of the semicircular canal. R. of the Pons, the inter- 
 section of the fibers at the meson as seen in transection. 
 R., Stilling's, a narrow band connecting the pyramids 
 of the oblongata. 
 
 Raphidiospore {ra-fid'-e-o-spdr). See Exotospore. 
 
 Rash. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Amygdalotomy, that 
 which generally appears on the second or third day 
 after the operation, on the neck, chest, or abdomen ; 
 it may be papular, roseolar, or erythematous in type ; 
 and lasts from two to five days. It may occur at any 
 age, being noticed twice as often in females as in 
 males. R. , Crimson, measles. R., Doctor's, a 
 neurotic erythema occurring during a medical examina- 
 tion. R., Purple, purpura, R., Red, erythema. 
 R., Summer, lichen tropicus. R., Tonsillotomy. 
 See R., Amygdalotomy. 
 
 Rasion (i-a'-zhun) [radere, to scrape]. The scraping 
 of drugs with a file. 
 
 Ration. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Emergency, one 
 with high force-value and with sufficient available 
 nitrogen for the needs of hard labor, prepared in com- 
 pact form and designed for occasions when the use of 
 the regular ration is impracticable. 
 
 UNITED 
 
 STATES ARMY EMERGENCy RATION. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Carbo- 
 
 Full 
 
 
 Quantity 
 
 Protein 
 
 Fats 
 
 hy- 
 
 Value 
 
 
 (in ounces) 
 
 (grams) 
 
 (grams) 
 
 drates 
 (grams) 
 
 (cal- 
 ories) 
 
 Hard Bread,. 
 
 16. 
 
 70.76 
 
 5-89 
 
 332-94 
 
 1.712 
 
 Bacon, . 
 
 10. 
 
 24.94 
 
 218.14 
 
 
 2.030 
 
 Pea Meal, . . 
 
 4- 
 
 24.94 
 
 2.25 
 
 59-84' 
 
 .368 
 
 Coffee, roast- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ed and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ground, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 with four 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 grains of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 saccharin, . 
 
 ^_ 
 
 
 
 
 
 Or tea, with 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 four grains 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of saccha- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rin, . . 
 
 .5 
 
 
 
 
 
 Salt, . . . 
 
 .64 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pepper, . 
 
 .04 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tobacco, . . 
 
 ■S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 33-68 
 
 126.64 
 
 226.28 
 
 392-78 
 
 4. no 
 
 {Munson.) 
 
 Ex- 
 
 Raw, Rawed {rah, rahd) [AS. hreaw, raw], 
 coriated or abraded. 
 
 Rawp. Hoarseness. 
 
 Ray. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A skate, a fish allied to the 
 shark. R.s, Actinic. See R.s, Ultraviolet. R.s, 
 Alpha, rays discovered in 1899 by Rutherford, emanat- 
 ing from uranium, thorium, and radium, and differing 
 from cathode rays in having much less penetrating 
 power and in not being deviated ordinarily either by a 
 magnet or by an electrically charged body. R.s, 
 Becquerel, invisible radiadons consisting of electrified 
 material, particles or ions projected from radioactive 
 bodies, such as uranium, radium, polonium, or their 
 salts, without evident cause, and persisting over long 
 periods. Syn., Uranium rays. R.s, Beta, Ruther- 
 ford's name for the cathode rays emitted by radioactive 
 substances. They differ from the «-rays in greater 
 penetrating power, weaker electric power, and in carry- 
 
RAY 
 
 4-ffl 
 
 REACTION 
 
 ing a negative charge. R.s, Cathode, or Kathode, the 
 
 stream of negatively electrified particles first observed by 
 Fliicker emanating from the cathode of a Crookes tube 
 and passing in straight lines regardless of the anode. 
 They are capable of deflection with a magnet and pro- 
 duce fluorescence and heat wherever they impinge. 
 R.s, Diacathodic, bluish rays obtained by directing 
 the ordinary cathode rays upon a piece of wire gauze 
 or upon a spiral of wire wliicli is itself negatively elec- 
 trified. They are not directly affected by a magnet, 
 they can produce fluorescence of the glass where they 
 meet the walls of the tube and can cast shadows of in- 
 tervening objects ; but the fluorescence is of a different 
 liind, for ordinary soda glass gives a dark orange 
 fluorescence instead of its usual golden-green tint. (S. 
 P. Thompson.) R.s, Gamma, a type of Becquerel 
 rays more highly penetrating than the a-rays and /3-rays, 
 but insignificant in energy compared with them. R.s, 
 Goldstein, cathode rays which have been altered by 
 being passed through a perforated metallic plate. Syn., 
 Positive rays; Ger. Kanalsti'ahlen. R.s, Goodspeed 
 (Arthur W.), reported rays which emanate from the 
 human body and are strong enough to make a photo- 
 graph ; probably identical with the n-rays of Blondlot. 
 R.s, Hard, Rontgen rays coming from a tube the ex- 
 haustion of which is saflicient to cause a considerable 
 difference in the potential between the cathode and the 
 anode and in the velocity of the cathode rays. They 
 have high penetrating powers. Cf. R.s, Soft. R.s, 
 Hertzian, radiant energy having the greatest wave 
 length of any yet discovered in the spectrum, supposed 
 to be several miles in length. These rays have the 
 peculiar property of converting poor electric contacts 
 into good ones when they fall upon them. R.s, 
 Heterocentric. See Hetcrocenlric. R.s, Homo- 
 centric. See under A'b/«o««/nV (Illus. Diet.). R.s, 
 Lenard, cathode rays outside the vacuum tube as de- 
 scribed by Philipp Lenard (1894) and secured by him 
 by means of an aluminium window. R.s, Light, 
 rectilinear transverse vibrations of ether, propagated at 
 the speed of 186,400 miles per second. They may be 
 refracted, reflected, and polarized. SeeLi^/it (lllus. 
 Diet. ). R.s, N, a form of ether waves discovered by 
 Blondlot (1903) and named after the initial letter of 
 Nancy, in the university of which his researches were 
 conducted. They increase the brightness of an electric 
 spark or the luminosity of phosphorescent bodies ; they 
 are emitted by the jc-ray tube, by an Auer-Welsbach 
 incandescent gas mantle, by the ordinary gas flame, 
 but not by a Bunsen burner ; the sun emits these in 
 abundance, as does the Nernst lamp. Compression, 
 torsion, and strain of many solids will cause the emis- 
 sion of the rays ; living bodies, plants, and animals 
 emit them. Cf. J?.s, Goodspeed^ s. R.s, Niewen- 
 glowski*s, certain luminous rays emitted from phos- 
 phorescent substances which may pass through opaque 
 screens and affect sensitive plates. Niewenglowski 
 was probably the first to establish the existence of such 
 rays. R.s, Paracathodic, rays closely resembling 
 cathode rays, produced when ordinary cathode rays 
 strike upon an anticathode, as in the focus tubes. If 
 the vacuum is low, they are emitted from the anticathode 
 in nearly equal intensity in all directions. They can 
 be deflected electrostatically and magnetically and can 
 cast shadows of all objects on the glass walls. (S. P. 
 Thompson.) R.s, Photographic. See R.s, Ultra- 
 violet. R.s, Polar, the astral rays of the mitotic figure. 
 R.s, Positive. See R.s, Goldstein's. R.s, Rontgen, 
 that form of radiant energy discovered by the German 
 physician Wilhelm Konrad Rontgen, 1895, and called 
 by him x-ray. R.s, S. of Sagnac, secondary rays 
 emanating from metals on which Rontgen rays fall and 
 
 distinguished from the primary rays irregularly refracted 
 by difference in character, not being nearly so penetrat 
 ing ; the lighter the metal struck by the primary rays, 
 the more penetrating the secondary rays. R.s, Soft, 
 rays coming from a tube the pressure in which is fairly 
 low ; they are readily absorbed. Cf. R.s, Hard. R., 
 Spiracular, the small cartilage which supports the 
 operculum of the blowhole, between the eye and the 
 ear of the shark. R.s, Ultraviolet, waves of the 
 luminiferous ether which do not affect the retina. 
 They can be reflected, refracted, and polarized; they 
 vpill not traverse many bodies that are pervious to the 
 rays of the visible spectrum ; they produce photographic 
 and photochemic effects; they rapidly destroy the 
 vitality of bacteria ; they will discharge an electroscope 
 if electrified negatively, but notif electrified positively; 
 they excite bright green luminescence in willemite and 
 blue luminescence in polysulfid of calcium. Syn., 
 Actinic rays; Photographic rays. R.s, Uranium. 
 See R.s, Becquerel. R.s, X-, rectilinear longitudinal 
 vibrations of the ether detected by Rontgen (1895). 
 They are incapable of being refracted, are not deflected 
 by magnetic or electric forces, but may be reflected to 
 a slight extent, though the greater part of the effect 
 produced by the incidence of the primary rays of high 
 penetrating power is the emission of secondary rays of 
 small penetrating power. They affect a photographic 
 plate and the retina ; they penetrate and traverse many 
 bodies that are opaque to luminous rays ; they readily 
 traverse living tissues and influence the nutrition of the 
 deeper ones ; they have no appreciable effect on the 
 vitality of bacteria ; they will discharge an electroscope 
 either positively or negatively electrified; they will 
 excite bright green luminescence in willemite and 
 white luminescence in calcium polysulfid ; rock salt is 
 opaque to x-rays. 
 Reaction. (See lUus. Diet.) R., Addition, the direct 
 union of two or more molecules to form a new mole- 
 cule. R., Bareggi's, twenty or thirty drops of blood 
 collected in a small test-tube and allowed to stand for 
 24 hours will show a nonretracted clot and a small 
 amount of serum if the blood has been taken from a 
 typhoid patient. In tuberculosis, on the other hand, 
 the clot will retract considerably and an abundance of 
 serum will be formed. R., Bechterew's, the minimum 
 strength of the electric current necessary to provoke 
 muscular contraction requires a gradual diminution at 
 every interruption of the current or change in density, 
 to prevent tetanic contraction which will occur if the 
 initial strength is maintained. It is observed in tetany. 
 R., Bremer's. See under Tests. R., Chameleon, 
 the peculiar change of color observed in cultures of 
 Psetidotnonas pyocyanea, from green to brown and back 
 to original brown. R., Clump, the agglutination of 
 -bacteria or of leukocytes as the result of the action of 
 certain enzymes, lysins, or toxins. R., Consensual, 
 reaction which is independent of the will. R., 
 Ehrlich's Diazo. See under Diazo (lUiis. Diet.). 
 R., Electric, response to electric stimulus. R., 
 Franklinic, of Degeneration, a rare form of reaction 
 of degeneration produced by static electricity and similar 
 to that obtained by the faradic current. R., Ger- 
 hardt's Bordeaux. See under Tests. R., Gruber's, 
 the addition of some of the cultures of Spirillum 
 cholerce asiaticcc to the serum of an animal rendered 
 immune to cholera causes these organisms to become 
 nonmotile and to agglutinate. The reaction does not 
 occur with other species. R., Gruber-Widal's. See 
 R., WidnPs. R., lodin, iodophilia. See lodin- 
 reaction. R., Jolly's Electric, when the contractility 
 of a muscle is exhausted by the faradic current, it can 
 still be excited by the influence of the will, and, in- 
 
READER'S CRAMP 
 
 449 
 
 RED WATER 
 
 Tersely, when voluntary movements are impossible, the 
 muscle can contract itself by faradization. This phe- 
 nomenon is observed in certain amyotrophies. R., 
 Mixed, a reaction normal in the nerve and altered in 
 the muscle. It is called by Erb the middle form of 
 degenerative reaction. R., Myasthenic, that in which 
 the normal tetanic contraction of a muscle under fara- 
 dic stimulation becomes less intense and of shorter 
 duration with every consecutive stimulus and finally 
 ceases, the muscle being exhausted. Syn., Faradic 
 exhaustibility. R., Myotonic, of Erb, contractions 
 caused by either the faradic or galvanic current and 
 characterized by attaining their maximum slowly and 
 relaxing slowly. The vermicular, wave-like contrac- 
 tiojis pass from the cathode to the anode. R., Neuro- 
 tonic, in electrotherapy, a tonic persistence of con- 
 traction, after the current has been broken, upon gal- 
 vanic and faradic stimulation of the nerve alone, in 
 contradistinction to the myotonic persistency that fol- 
 lows faradic stimulation of the muscle. [Jacoby.] 
 R., Pietrovyski's, the biuret reaction. See Tests, Table 
 of (lUus. Diet.). R., Pfeiffer's, the addition of 
 some of the peritoneal effusion provoked in a guinea- 
 pig by inoculating it with a mixture of blood-serum of 
 an animal immune to cholera, and of bouillon to 
 which a small portion of a culture of the Spirillum 
 cholera asiaiica has been added, causes these organ- 
 isms to become nonmotile and to agglutinate. The 
 absence of this phenomenon proves that the spirillum 
 under investigation is of a different species. R., 
 Strauss', the injection of material containing the 
 bacillus of glanders into the abdominal cavity of a 
 male guinea-pig is followed in a few days by a char- 
 acteristic, generally purulent, inflammation of the 
 testes. R., Thread, a peculiar reaction, consisting in 
 the formation of long interlacing threads, produced 
 in certain bacteria, Bacillus coli communis, B. proteus, 
 etc., when brought in contact with blood-serum, 
 especially that blood-serum obtained from the body of 
 the individual whence the bacteria were obtained. 
 Syn., Filamentation ; Thread-formation. Ger., FaJen- 
 bildung. R., Wernicke's. See under Signs (lUus. 
 Diet.). R., Widal's, the addition of a few drops of 
 a culture of Bacilhis typhi abdominalis to the serum 
 of a typhoid fever patient causes an agglutination and 
 loss of movement of the bacilli. 
 
 Reader's Cramp. A spasm of the ocular muscles fol- 
 lowing prolonged reading. 
 
 Reamputation (re-am-pu-ta' -shun). A second ampu- 
 tation of a part. 
 
 Reaumur's Porcelain. See under Porcelain. 
 
 Receptacle. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Tympanic 
 Tensor, one lying close to the hiatus of Fallopius in 
 the anterior wall of the tympanum. The conic emi- 
 nence formed by its tympanic end, prolonged back- 
 ward into the tympanum, transmits, through an aperture 
 at its apex, the tendon of the tensor tympani. Syn., 
 Canalis tensor tympani; C. tensor tympani; Fossa 
 cochleariformis . 
 
 "SLsze^Xaz (re-sef -tor') Irecipere, to receive']. A name 
 given by Ehrlich to 'the atomic lateral chain or hapto- 
 phorous group, which, existing in each cell in addition 
 to its nucleus, combines with the intermediary body. 
 R. of the First Order, one that unites with a toxin. 
 R, of the Second Order, one that has two hapto- 
 phore groups, one of which unites with a nutritional 
 substance (immune body) and the other with a fer- 
 mentative substance (complement). (Gay.) 
 
 Recess, Recessus. (See Illu.s. Diet. ) R., Ampullar, 
 
 the ampulla of the semicircular canal of the inner ear. 
 
 R., Auditory, a depression of the ectoderm on each 
 
 side of the cephalic extremity of the embryo, constitut- 
 
 29 
 
 ing the first foreshadowing of the internal ear. It is 
 the precursor of the auditory vesicle. R. aulse. See 
 R.,Aulic. R., Aulic, Bergmann's name for a tri- 
 angular recess between the columns of the fornix im- 
 mediately dorsad of the anterior commissure. Syn., 
 F., Triangular ; Fecessiisaulcc ; Foveola triangularis 
 seriata. R., Duodenojejunal, a pouch of the mesen- 
 tery on the right side of the jejunum and near its union 
 with the duodenum. Syn., Duodenojejunal fossa. R., 
 Epiphyseal, the preferred name for pineal recess. 
 R., Epitympanic. Synonym oi Attic. R., Hepati- 
 corenal, that formed by the hepaticocolic ligament. 
 R., Ileocecal, the ileocecal fossa. R., Incisive, a 
 depression on the nasal septum immediately above the 
 anterior palatine canal. R., Infrapineal. See Fe- 
 cessus conarii '(\\\a%. Diet.). R., Infundibuloform. 
 See Fossa of Fosenmiiller (\\\\xs. Diet.). R., Jugular. 
 See Fossa, Jugular (Illus. Diet.). R., Laryngo- 
 pharyngeal, the lower pyramidal part of the pharynx 
 from which the esophagus and larynx open. R. 
 opticus, the conic depression at the beginning of each 
 optic nerve where it leaves the chiasma, the remnant 
 of the cavity of the stalk of the optic vesicle (Wilder). 
 R., Palatal. See Fossa, Supratinsillar. R., Pineal. 
 See Recessus conarii (\\\v&. Diet.). R. sacci lachry- 
 malis, an inconstant anterior pouch of the lacrimal 
 sac. R., Salpingopharyngeal, an inconstant pha- 
 ryngeal diverticulum adjacent to the pharyngeal open- 
 ing of the eustachian tube. R., Stensonian. See R., 
 Incisive. R., Subcecal. See Pouch, Subcecal {\\\\ii. 
 Diet). R., Subsigmoid, the pouch made in the 
 peritoneum by the mesentericomesocolic ligament. 
 R., Sulciform. See Fossa, Sulciform. Rf Trian- 
 gular. See R., Aulic. R. utriculi, a recess at the 
 upper part of the utricle of the inner ear. R. veno- 
 sus. See Fossa, LandzerVs. R. vesicae urinarise, 
 the lower portion of the urinary bladder. 
 
 Recession (re-ses¥-un) [recedere, to recede]. The 
 gradual withdrawal of a part from its normal position, 
 as the recession of the gums from the necks of the 
 teeth. 
 
 Recessive [re-sest-iv). See under Law, MendeVs. 
 
 Reciprocal [re-sip' -ro-kal) [fecipere, to receive]. In 
 psychology, applied to those instances in which there 
 is both agency and percipience at each end of the 
 telepathic chain. R., Reception, a mode of articula- 
 tion in which the articular surface is convex on one 
 side and concave on the other. 
 
 Reclination. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A voluntary move- 
 ment of the muscles. 
 
 Recomposition [re-kom-po-zish'-un) [recomponere, to 
 reunite]. Reunion of parts or constituents after tem- 
 porary dissolution. 
 
 Rectectomy [rek-tek'-to-me). See Proctectomy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Rectoabdominal [i-ek-to-ab-dom' -in-al). Relating to 
 the abdomen and the rectum. 
 
 Rectocolitis irek-to-kol-i'-tis). Combined inflamma- 
 tion of the mucosa of the rectum and colon. 
 
 ^ectozy^'i.oX.O'm.y [rek-to-sist-of -o-me) [i-ectum, rectum; 
 Ki'UTic, a bladder ; ro/zy, a cutting] . Incision of the 
 bladder through the rectum. 
 
 Rectolabial [rek-to-la'-be-al). Relating to the rectum 
 and the labia pudendi. 
 
 Rectostomy [rek-tos'-to-me) [rectum; ardjia, mouth]. 
 The surgical formation of an artificial anus in the rec- 
 tum above a stricture. 
 
 Rectum. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Physick's Encysted, 
 hypertrophic dilation of the rectal pouches. See Dis- 
 eases, Table of (1\\m&. Diet.). 
 
 Red Water. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonym of Texas 
 fever. 
 
REDRESSMENT 
 
 450 
 
 REFLEXOGKAPH 
 
 Redressment. (See Illus. Diet.) R. force, the for- 
 cible correction of a deformity or restoration of a dis- 
 placed part. 
 
 Reducin [re-du'-sin). See Leukotiiains, Table oj 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Reduction. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Diaplacis. R. 
 en bloc. See R. en masse (Illus. Diet.). AUis' 
 Method in dorsal dislocations of the right femur: 
 The surgeon kneeling by the side of the supine subject 
 grasps the ankle with his right hand and places the 
 bent elbow of his left arm beneath the popliteal space, 
 lie now turns the bent leg outward by means of the 
 ankle and lifts it skyward ; next he turns the bent leg 
 inward and brings the femur down in extension. 
 Kocher's Method in dislocation of arm : The elbow 
 is carried firmly to the side with the forearm at a right 
 angle to the arm. The arm is then forcibly rotated 
 outward until the forearm points away from the body ; 
 next the arm is carried up from the body until it is in 
 the horizontal plane, running through the glenoid cav- 
 ity. The scapula is fixed and firm extension is made 
 during these movements. When the arm comes to the 
 level of the shoulder, it is gradually rotated inward and 
 is again brought to the side with the forearm across 
 the body. The head slips into place with the inward 
 rotation. K.'s Method in dorsal dislocation : The 
 luxated thigh is rotated inward and fixed to a right 
 angle, bringing the head to the acetabulum. It is 
 then lifted upward, the thigh rotated outward and 
 straightened as it is brought down parallel with the 
 other thigh. K.'s Method in forward suprapubic dis- 
 locations : Hyperextension followed by flexion with 
 simultftieous pressure upon the head of the thigh, and 
 at last inward rotation. McBurney's Method in 
 fracture of the humerus consists in cutting down upon 
 the fracture and exercising traction and reduction by 
 means of a hook passed through a hole drilled in the 
 upper fragment. Middledorpf s Method of reduc- 
 ing dorsal dislocation consists in strong flexion, abduc- 
 tion, and outward rotation of the extremity. 
 
 Reevolution {re-ev-ol-u'-shuti). Hughlings Jackson's 
 term for a symptom following an epileptic attack, 
 which consists of three stages : ( i ) Suspension of 
 power to understand speech (word-deafness) ; (2) 
 perception of words and echolalia without compre- 
 hension ; (3) return to conscious perception of speech 
 with continued lack of comprehension. 
 
 Reflex. (See Illus. Diet.) See Law, Lasegue's, and 
 Z., PJluger's. Achilles-jerk, Babinski's reflex. 
 R. -action. See under Action (Illus. Diet.). R., 
 Anal, a contraction of the sphincter ani on anal 
 irritation. See A., Rectal. R., Babinski's, " ph4- 
 nom^ne des orteils." Extension instead of flexion of 
 the toes on exciting the sole of the foot ; it is con- 
 nected with a lesion of the pyramidal tract and is 
 found in organic, but not in hysteric, hemiplegia. Cf. 
 R., Schafer's. R., Bone, a reflex muscular contrac- 
 tion evoked by blows over a bone. R., Choking. 
 See./?., Pharyngeal [Wlms. 'Diet.). R., Corneoman- 
 dibular, F. v. Solder describes it as manifested by a 
 side movement of the lower jaw toward the side oppo- 
 site the eye tested when the cornea is lightly touched 
 and the mouth is slightly open. The reflex center, he 
 thinks, lies in the fifth motor nucleus, and the arc is 
 constituted by the sensory and motor branches of the 
 trigeminus. R., Cranial, any brain reflex. R., Fas- 
 cial, a reflex induced by a sudden tap over a fascia. 
 R., Faucial, irritation of the fauces producing vomiting. 
 R., Femoral, a reflex movement produced in certain 
 spinal diseases, as in some cases of transverse myelitis, 
 by irritation of the skin on the upper anterior aspect 
 of the thigh. It consists in plantar flexion of the first 
 
 three toes and of the foot, and extension of the knee- 
 joint. R., Frontal, a true cutaneous reflex described by 
 McCarthy in which all the branches of the ophthalmic 
 nerve are concerned in its production. See R., Supra- 
 orbital. R. -function, a function due to reflex action. 
 R., Geigel's, the inguinal reflex in the female, corre- 
 sponding to the cremasteric reflex in the male. R., 
 Genital, reflex irritation due to abnormality of the 
 genitals. R., Gifford's, contraction of the pupil 
 occurring when a strong effort is made to close the lids 
 which are kept apart. The phenomenon is noted in 
 a certain portion of normal eyes, but more frequently 
 in cases of reflex and accommodative iridoplegia, es- 
 pecially in dementia paralytica, tabes, partial or total 
 blindness from diseases of the optic nerve or retina, 
 etc. R., Guttural, a reflex observed in cases of dis- 
 eased genitalia in women, in which the patient is very 
 desirous of spitting but cannot. R., Haab's Pupil, 
 if a bright object already present in the visual field be 
 looked at, the pupils contract, while there is no ap- 
 preciable change during convergence or accommoda- 
 tion. This points to a cortical lesion. Knee-jerk 
 (see Illus. Diet.), Rosenberg's Method of inducing: 
 By causing the patient to read aloud a difficult pass- 
 age, the production of the knee-jerk is facilitated. R., 
 Muscle, R., Muscular. See R., Tendon (Illus. 
 Diet.). R., Ophthalmic. See R., Supraorbital. 
 R.s, Organic, reflex movements associated with or- 
 ganic life. R.s, Pathic, movements resulting from 
 stimulation of a sensory nerve. R., Penile, retrac- 
 tion of the penis when percussed on the under surface 
 near the root. R., Piltz's, alteration of the size of 
 the pupil when the attention is suddenly fixed. R., 
 Rectal, the reflex by which the aggregation of feces 
 in the rectum induces defecation. R., Rennie Palm, 
 a reflex described by George E. Rennie, consisting in 
 a contraction of the digital flexors induced by tickling 
 of the palm. R., Schafer's, pinching of the tendo 
 Achillis at its middle or upper third causes slight 
 flexion of the foot and toes in normal persons, but ex- 
 tension of the foot and toes in cases of organic hemi- 
 plegia. The significance of this reflex is the same as 
 that of Babinski' s toe phenomenon. R. -spasm, Sal- 
 tatorial [Bamberger, 1859]. Synonym of Spasm, 
 saltaiorial. R., Supraorbital, a slight but distinct 
 contraction of the orbicularis palpebrarum on striking 
 the supraorbital nerve or one of its branches with a 
 slight blow. . R., Triceps, extension of the forearm 
 on tapping the elbow-tendon. R., Visceral, one of 
 a group of reflexes : as. Blinking, from touching the 
 cornea ; Penile, erection on slight contact or produced 
 by passing a catheter ; Rectal, constriction of the bowel 
 following introduction of a foreign body, as a sup- 
 pository ; Sneezing, that produced by a draft of cold 
 air or a brilliant light ; SwolloT.ving, that due to stimu- 
 lation of the center situated in the bulb ; Vesicle, 
 contraction of the bladder following irritation of the 
 urethral orifice, e. g., incontinence of urine in children, 
 by reason of a long prepuce ; Vomiting, from tickling 
 the fauces. R., Weiss', a curvilinear reflex on the 
 nasal side of the optic disc, regarded as a prodromal ' 
 sign of myopia. R., \A^estphal-Piltz's. See R., 
 Gifford's. 
 
 Reflex-multiplicator (i-e-Jieks-mul-te-pli-ka' -tor) \re- 
 Aexus, thrown back ; multiplicare, to multiply]. 
 An apparatus constructed by Sommer for the regis- 
 tration of tendon reflexes, especially the knee-pheno- 
 menon. 
 
 Reflexograph (i-e-fleks' -o-graf) \i-eflectere, to bend 
 back; ypa^ttv, to write]. An instrument devised by 
 Bechterew for measuring, timing, and charting auto- 
 matically knee-jerks and other tendon reflexes. 
 
REFLEXOPHIL 
 
 451 
 
 RESORBENT 
 
 Reflexophil (re-fteh' -o-fil) \rejlex ; fAtU; to love]. 
 Attended by reflex activity. 
 
 Refract (re-frakf) \_refrangere, to break back]. I. 
 To bend back. 2. To estimate the degree of ame- 
 tropia in the eye. 
 
 Refraction. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Diaclasia, Dia- 
 clasis. See Lmv of Sines, L., Sne/i's. 2. The act or 
 process of correcting errors of ocular refraction. R.- 
 equivalent, R., Specific. See Refractive Pnver, 
 Specific (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Refractoscopy {re-frakl-os'-ko-pe). See Retinoscofy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Refringent (re-frin'-jent) [refringere , to break]. See 
 Refractive (Llus. Diet.). 
 
 Regard ire-gard') [OF. regarder\ View. R., Field 
 of. See under Field. R., Line of. See under Line. 
 R., Plane of. See under Plane (Illus. Diet.). R., 
 Point of. See under Point (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Regianin {re-ji-a' -nin') \regiHS, kingly]. A principle, 
 probably identical with nuein, obtained by Phipson 
 from English walnut, the nut of Juglans regia, L. 
 
 Regio, Region. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Motor, See 
 Area, Motor. R., Parotid. See R., Retroniaxillary. 
 R., Pelvitrochanterian, the space lying posteriorly 
 between the great trochanter and the pelvis. R., 
 Perisinal, the area around a sinus. R., Prefrontal, 
 the part of the frontal lobe anterior to the precentral 
 fissure ; it is also called prefrontal lobe. R., Pre- 
 vertebral, the ventral surface of the vertebral column. 
 R., Pulmovascular, the part of the thorax in which 
 the lung overlaps the origins of the large vessels. 
 R., Retromaxillary, the area dorsad of the superior 
 maxilla. Syn., R., Parotid. R., Sacrococcygeal, 
 that part of the dorsal wall of the pelvis corresponding 
 to the ventral surface of the sacrum and coccyx. R., 
 Sciatic, the region of the saerosciatic foramina. R., 
 Sensory. Sse Sensorium {Whxs. Y)\Qi.) . R., Sternal, 
 Inferior, the part of the sternal region lying below the 
 margins of the third costal cartilages. R., Sternal, 
 Superior, that portion of the sternal region lying 
 above the lower margins of the third costal cartilages. 
 R., Subclavicular. See A'., Infraclavicular (Illus. 
 Diet.). R., Submammary. Same as R., Infra- 
 mammary (Illus. Diet.). R., Subscapular. See 
 R., /nfrascaj>iilar {lUus. Diet.). R., Suprainguinal, 
 that bounded by the rectus abdominis muscle, Pou- 
 part's ligament, and a line through the iliac crest. 
 R., Tegmental, the tegmentum and corresponding 
 parts of the pons and oblongata to the decussation of 
 the pyramids. R., Thyrohyoid, the region around 
 the thyroid cartilage and the hyoid bone. 
 
 Reglementation [reg-le-men-ta' -shim) [Fr. rigU, regu- 
 lated]. The legal restriction of prostitution. 
 
 Reguline [reg'-ii-lln). Metallic. 
 
 Regulum [reg'-u-lum) [regulus, a prince]. A pure 
 uncombined metal. 
 
 Regulus (reg'-ii-lus). A metal reduced from its ore to 
 the metallic state. 
 
 Regurgitation. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Aortic, that 
 of the blood-serum through the aorta from incompetence 
 0/ the valves. R., Functional, a foi-m of mitral 
 regurgitation due to contraction of the chordae tendineas 
 and papillary muscles. R., Mitral. See under Mitral 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Reindeer Tendon. See under Tendon. 
 
 Relief (?-^-*/') [OF. rdef, a raising]. I. The partial 
 removal of anything distressing, alleviation. 2. Pro- 
 jection. R., Binocular, a binocular combination of 
 pictures, which differ according to certain laws, where- 
 by the points seem to correspond perfectly and the 
 picture is no longer flat but in relief. [Scripture.] 
 
 Remarcol (re-mark' -ol). Sodium fluorid. 
 
 Remission. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Abatement; 
 Ablation. R.s, Legroux's, Treves de Legroux. 
 Lengthy remissions which sometimes occur in the 
 course of pulmonary tuberculosis. 
 
 Remulus (rem'-ii-lus) [L. a small oar]. The narrow 
 dorsal portion of a rib. 
 
 Renaden (ien'-ad-cii). A proprietary preparation from 
 kidneys; used in chronic nephritis. Dose, lj^-2 dr. 
 (6-8 gm.). 
 
 Renipuncture (ren-e-punk'-chur) \_ren, kidney; fiun- 
 gere, to prick]. Puncture of the capsule of the kid- 
 ney. 
 
 Rennogen (reii' -o-jen). ^se. Renninogeii (VAai. Diet.). 
 
 Renocutaneous [ren-o-ku-ta' -ne-iis) [_ren, kidney; 
 cutis, skin]. Relating to the kidneys and the skin. 
 
 Renogastric [rcn-o-ga.\'-irik) \_rcn, kidney; yaarfip, 
 stomach]. Relating to the kidney and the stomach. 
 
 Renointestinal (ren-o-in-tes' -tin-al). Relating to the 
 kidney and the intestines. 
 
 Renopulmonary [ren-o-pul'-mon-a-re). Relating to the 
 kidney and the lungs. 
 
 Reorganization (re-or-gan-iz-a' -shun) [re, again; 
 organization^. Healing by the development of tissue 
 elements similar to those lost through some morbid 
 process. Cf. Regeneration ; Intention. 
 
 Repercussive [re-picr-kus' -iv^ \repercutere , to drive 
 back]. I. Repellant. 2. A repellant drug. 
 
 Reposing [re-po' -zing) \reponere, to replace]. Return- 
 ing an abnormally placed part to its proper position. 
 R. the Features, in dentistry, a term including every- 
 thing necessary to bring each and all of the visible 
 parts of the face and mouth into harmony of relation to 
 each other ; this necessarily includes the teeth, the re- 
 lation of the lower to the upper jaw, the lips, cheeks, 
 and soft parts of the face that have assumed a wrong 
 position by reason of the loss of the natural organs. 
 
 Resacetin {rez-as'-et-hi). A salt of oxyphenyl-acetic 
 acid. 
 
 Resaldol (rez-al'-dol). An acetyl derivative of saloform 
 and resorein ; an intestinal astringent and antiseptic. 
 Dose, 30-75 gm. daily. 
 
 Resalgin [rez-al'-jin). See Resorcylalgin. 
 
 Resinate (rra'-zK-a/). Berzelius' term for a compound 
 of a resin with a base. 
 
 Resineon (rez-in'-e-on). A volatile oil distilled from 
 rosin with potash and freed from carbolic acid. It is 
 used as a wound antiseptic and in treatment of skin- 
 diseases. 
 
 Resinol (rez'-in-ol). See Retinol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Resistance. (See Illus. Diet. ) R., Animal. See Im- 
 munity and P/iagocytosis [IWus. Diet.). R.-coil. See 
 under Coil. R., Issaeffs Period of, a temporary 
 power of resistance to inoculation by virulent cultures 
 of bacteria conferred by the injection of various sub- 
 stances, such as salt solution, urine, serum, etc. R., 
 Vital. See Immtmity and Phagocytosis. 
 
 Resistivity (re-siz-tiv' -it-e) \_resistare, to withstand]. 
 The amount or character of electric resistance exhibited 
 by a body. 
 
 Resol [rez'-ol). A disinfectant mixture of saponified 
 wood-tar and methyl alcohol. 
 
 Resonance. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Chamber. See 
 under Chamber. R., Hydatid, a peculiar sound 
 heard in combined auscultation and percussion of 
 hydatid cysts. It is not heard in other cystic condi- 
 tions. 
 
 Resopyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used in any con- 
 dition where antipyrin and resorein are indicated. 
 Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm. ). 
 
 Resorbent (re-sorb' -ent) [resorbere, to draw to itself]. 
 I. Favoring resorption. 2. A drug which aids in the 
 process of resorption. 
 
RESORBIN 
 
 452 
 
 RETINITIS 
 
 Resorbin [re-sorb' -i?i) . A very penetrating ointment 
 base consisting of an emulsion of sweet almond oil, a 
 small quantity of wax, and a dilute aqueous solution 
 of gelatin or soap. 
 
 Resorcin. (See lUus. Diet. ) S>ya. , Resorcinol ; Mela- 
 dioxybenzene ; Metadihydrojcybenzene. R. Camphor. 
 See Camphor. R.-eucalyptol, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in alcohol, used as a wound antiseptic 
 and on skin-diseases in ointment or alcoholic solution. 
 Syn., Eucalyptol resorin. R. -mercury Acetate. 
 See Mercury Resorcin Acetate. R. Monacetate. 
 See Euresol. R.-phthalein. See Fluorescein. R.- 
 salol, an antiseptic substance obtained from resorcin 
 by action of phenyl salicylate ; used in intestinal in- 
 flammation, etc. Dose, 3-9 gr. (0.2-0.6 gm.). 
 
 Resorcinol (re-zoi-'-sin-ol). I. Same as Resorcin. 2. 
 A combination of equal parts of resorcin and iodoform 
 fused together ; an amorphous brown powder with odor 
 of iodin and taste of iodoform. It is used as a surgical 
 dusting-powder 20^-50% with starch, or 7%-l5% 
 ointment. 
 
 Resorcinopyrin {re-%or-sin-o-pi' -rin'). See Resopyrin 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Resorcylalgin (re-zor-sil-al'-jin). A crystalline de- 
 rivative of /3-resorcylic acid and antipyrin, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, or chloroform, or 150 parts of water ; 
 melts at 115° C. It is antipyretic and anodyne. Syn., 
 Resalgin. 
 
 Resorption. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The process through 
 which the roots of temporary teeth disappear. Oc- 
 casionally the roots of permanent teeth suffer resorp- 
 tion. R., Cutaneous. See Absorption, Cutaneous 
 (Illus. Diet.). R. -infection, a mode of infection 
 marked by the development of bacteria at a distance 
 from the point of introduction. 
 
 Respirable ( res' -pir-ab-l ) \i-espirare, to breathe] . Suit- 
 able or adapted for breathing. * 
 
 Respiration. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Absent, sup- 
 pression of respiratory sounds. R., Accelerated, 
 when exceeding 25 respirations a minute. R., Corri- 
 gan's, "nervous or cerebral respiration.'' Frequent 
 shallow and blowing breathing in low fevers — e. g., in 
 typhus. R., Kussmaul's, the deep, labored resjjira- 
 tion of diabetic coma. R., Postural, R., Prone. See 
 Artificial Respiration, Hall's Method (Illus. Diet.). 
 R., Vesiculocavernous, respiration that is both 
 vesicular and cavernous. 
 
 Respiratory. (See Illus. Diet.) R. Bundle or Col- 
 umn. See Solitary Bundle (Illus. Diet.). R. Ex- 
 cursion, the entire movement of the chest during the 
 complete act of respiration. 
 
 Rest. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A mass of embryonic cells, 
 which, having been misplaced during organic differen- 
 tiation, remain quiescent and fail to reach their normal 
 evolution. They at times act as foci of new-growths 
 or of other pathologic phenomena. R., Adrenal, R., 
 Suprarenal, masses of aberrant adrenal tissue occa- 
 sionally met with beneath the capsule of the kidney. 
 See Struvice lipoinatodes aberrates renis (Grawitz). 
 
 Resuscitation. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Marshall 
 Hall's Method. See under Artificial Respiration 
 (Illus. Diet.). R. of the New-born, Ogata's 
 Shaking Method, the feet are grasped by one hand 
 and the shoulders held by the other ; the trunk is 
 gradually raised, and the head brought near the feet, 
 the body being strongly flexed at the hip-joint while 
 the chest is pressed with the hand. The head is then 
 raised, the trunk gradually extended, and the child 
 thus returned to its former extended position. Should 
 a repetition of this procedure prove unavailing, after a 
 moment's pause in the second position the hand on the 
 back is suddenly removed, the upper part of the child's 
 
 body being thus thrown down and shaken. This 
 should be done eight to ten times a minute, and a 
 warm bath given after each eight or ten shakings. R., 
 Stroke, for asphyxia (Ogata's method): A light stroke 
 over the anteroinferior margin of the chest with the 
 palmar side of the extended fingers, repeated 10 to 15 
 times a minute. The respiration is stimulated, the 
 heart's action excited, and the circulation accelerated. 
 
 Resuscitator. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Intragastric, 
 an apparatus devised by Fenton B. Turck for the pur- 
 pose of reducing surgical shock and collapse. It con- 
 sists simply of a double stomach-tube, at one end of 
 which is attached a soft-rubber bag. By this means 
 heat is applied in a uniform and diffust manner, up to 
 135° F. 
 
 Retainer (re-ta'-ntir) \_retinere, to keep back]. A 
 dental appliance for holding in position teeth which 
 have been moved. 
 
 Retamin [ret-am'-in) \_retatna, the Spanish name for 
 genista] . C]5H.^gN20. An alkaloid from the bark of 
 Genista sphcerocarpa. Lam. 
 
 Rete. (See Illus. Diet.) R. arteriosum capitis, a 
 network over the upper part of the cranium formed by 
 the anastomosis of the frontal, temporal, and occipital 
 arteries. R. arteriosum faciei, a network formed by 
 the terminal branches of the facial, infraorbital, ophthal- 
 mic, and internal maxillary arteries. R. articulare 
 genu, one formed by the anastomosis of the arteries 
 over the anterior and lateral surfaces of the knee. R. 
 cubitale. See R. artictdare cubiti (Illus. Diet.). R. 
 dorsalis pedis, an arterial network on the dorsum of 
 the foot formed by branches of the tarsal and metatarsal 
 arteries joined by perforating plantar branches. R. 
 majus, the great omentum. R. mirabile of Mal- 
 pighi, the network formed by the ultimate ramifications 
 of the pulmonary artery. R. mirabile unipolar. See 
 R., Unipolar (Illus. Diet.). R. venosum volare 
 manus, a palmar network of the hand. 
 
 Retentio, Retention. (See Illus. Diet.) R.-hypothe- 
 sis (of Chauveau). %tt Rete7ition Theory wwA^x Im- 
 munity. R.mensium, a condition in which menstrua- 
 tion occurs but its products are retained in consequence 
 of atresia of the genital canal. [Roberts.] 
 
 Reticula [re-tik'-u-lah') [pi. of reticulum, a network]. 
 The preferred name for formatio reticularis. 
 
 Reticulin [re-tik' -u-lin) . A body found by Siegfried 
 in the fibers of reticular tissue with a percentage com- 
 position : C, 52.88; H, 6.97'; N, 15.63; S, 1.88; 
 P, 0.34; ash, 2.27; but believed by other aulhorities 
 to be simply collagen coagulated by reagents combined 
 with proteid and nuclein residues of cells. 
 
 Retina. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Physiologic, Middle 
 Point of. See Fovea centralis (Illus. Diet.). R., 
 Watered-silk Appearance of. SeeRefiex, Watered- 
 silk (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Retinaculum. (See Illus. Diet.) R. musculare 
 tendinis subscapularis majoris, a name for the in- 
 constant brachio-capsularis muscle originating in the 
 shaft of the humerus and inserted into the capsular 
 ligament of the shoulder-joint. R. tendinum, one 
 formed by the ligamentous bands which hold the ptr- 
 oneal tendons in place at the outer side of the ankle. 
 Retinacula, Weitbrecht's, flat bands lying on the 
 neck of the femur and formed by the deeper fibers of 
 the capsular ligament, which are reflected upward, 
 along the neck to be attached near the head. 
 
 Retinitis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Spots, Roth's. R.. 
 apoplectica, retinal apoplexy. R., Central Recur- 
 rent, a rare form of syphilitic retinitis characterized by 
 a central dark scotoma which disappears in a few days 
 to return in a few weeks ; the attacks becoming more 
 frequent. R., Jacobson's, a diffuse syphihtic retinitis. 
 
RETINOPHOTOSCOPY 
 
 Retinophotoscopy {ret-iii-o-fo-ios' -ko-pe). See Retinos- 
 copy (lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Retinoskioscopy {rei-in-o-ski-os' -ko-pe). See Retinos- 
 copy (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Retroanteroamnesia (re- tro- an- ter- o- am- ne'-ze- ah ) . 
 See Retroanterograde Amnesia (lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Retroauricular {re-tro-aw-rik'-ti-lar). Dorsad of the 
 auricle of the ear or of the heart. 
 
 Retrocecal [re-tro-se'-kal). Pertaining to the back of 
 the cecum. 
 
 Retrocognition {re-tro-kog-nisk'-uii) [irtiv, back; 
 cognoscere, to know]. Knowledge of tlie past super- 
 normally acquired. 
 
 RetrocoUc {i-e-tro-io'-lik). Behind the colen. 
 
 RetrocoUis [re-tro-kol'-is) \j-etro, back ; coUis, the 
 nape of the neck] . Torticollis. 
 
 Retrojector (re-tro-jek' -tor) [retro, back ; jacere, to 
 throw]. An instrument for washing out the uterus. 
 
 Retromastoid (re-tro-mas' -ioid). Behind the mastoid. 
 
 Retropharynx (re-tro-far'-inks). The posterior por- 
 tion of the pharynx. 
 
 Retroplacental (re-tro-pla-sent'-al). Dorsad of the 
 placenta. 
 
 Retroversioflexion [re-tro-vur-se-o-Jle¥-5hun). Com- 
 bined retroversion and retroflexion. 
 
 Retroversion (re-tro-vur'-shun) \retro, back; vertere, 
 to turn]. A turning backward of a part or organ. 
 
 Reunient (re-tin' -yent) \ie, again ; unire, to unite]. 
 Uniting divided parts. 
 
 Reuniol (re-un' -e-ol) \_Reunion, an island in the Indian 
 Ocean ; oleum, oil]. .\ proprietary substitute for attar 
 of rose, said to be derived from Algerine, French and 
 Reunion geranium oil. It resists oxidation and has the 
 perfume of the tea rose. It is soluble in alcohol, fats, 
 and fixed oils. 
 
 Revellent [re-vel' -enl) [r?, again ; vellere, to pluck, to 
 pull]. See Revulsive (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Reversion. (See lllus. Dirt.) 4. The chemical ac- 
 tion opposed to inversion (the hydrolytic cleavage 
 of compound sugars into monosaccharids) whereby 
 monosaccharids are condensed into complicated carbo- 
 hydrates. R., Neogenetic, the anomalous adult de- 
 velopment of an embryonic rudiment. R., Paleo- 
 genetic, reversion to an atavus so remote that the 
 rudiment is not even represented in the embryo. 
 
 Rhagoid (rag'-oid) [paf, a grape; flJof, likeness]. 
 Resembling a grape. 
 
 Rhamnase (ram'-ndz). An enzyme found in the seeds 
 ol Rhamnus infectoria, L. It acts upon xanthorham- 
 nin, producing rhamnetin and isodulcite. 
 
 Rhamnin. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A fluid extract of 
 cascara sagrada ; it is recommended in the treatment 
 of obstinate constipation. 
 
 Rhatany. (See lllus. Diet.) R.-red, C^^^f)^ , a pig- 
 ment obtained by Grabowsky, 1867, from Kraineria 
 triandra, R. et P. 
 
 Rhax (raks) [pdf, a grape]. A genus of spider-like 
 arachnoids of the family Solpugida. R. furiosa, 
 Ehren., a poisonous species of Arabia. R. melana, 
 a poisonous species of Egypt. 
 
 Rheostat. (See lllus. Diet.) R., Carbon. See j?.. 
 Graphite. R., Fluid. See v?., ff'a/w- (lllus. Diet.). 
 R., Graphite, an electric resistance apparatus in which 
 graphite or carbonaceous material is used so as to admit 
 of gradual or extensive variations of current, e. g., the 
 Rudisch graphite pencil rheostat, or the Velter carbon 
 rheostat. R., Velter. See under R., Graphite. R., 
 Wire, a resistance coil. 
 
 Rheotachygraphy [re-o-tak-ig' -raf-e) \j)iov, current; 
 raxvi;, swift ; yph^uv, to write]. The registration 
 of the curve of variation in electromotive action of 
 muscles. 
 
 453 RHINENCHYSIS 
 
 Rheotome. (See lllus. Diet.) R., Differential, one 
 for indicating the negative variation in muscle cur- 
 rents. 
 
 Rhestocythemia, RhsestocythEemia [re-sto-si-the'-me- 
 ali) [pfiiffro^', destroyed; hvtih;, cell; al/ia, blood]. 
 The presence of broken-down erythrocytes in the 
 blood. 
 
 Rheumacilate [ru-mas' -il-at). Synthetic methyl 
 salicylate. 
 
 Rheumagon [ru'-ma-gon) [^pevfia, a flux ; ayetv, to carry 
 ofi']. A proprietary analgesic used in gout and syph- 
 ilis, said to be a fluid preparation of sodium iodid and 
 sodium phosphate. Dose, ^ dram, 3 times daily. 
 
 Rheumatin (ru^ -viat-in). See SaloqiLinm salicylate. 
 
 Rheumatisant [ru-niai'-is-ant). One affected with 
 rehumatism. 
 
 Rheumatism, Rheumatismus. (See lllus. Diet.) 
 R. abdominis, rheumatism of the muscles of the 
 abdomen, celiorrheuma. R., Besnier's, simple 
 chronic circular rheumatism ; chronic arthrosynovitis. 
 R. brachii, rheumatism of the arm. R. cancrosus, 
 face-ache, prosopalgia. R., Capsular. See R., Mc- 
 Lead's. R., Chronic, R., Crippling, osteoarthritis. 
 R. cruris, rheumatism of the leg. R., Deltoid, 
 muscular rheumatism limited to the deltoid muscle. 
 R. extremitatum, rheumatism affecting the hands and 
 feet. R. faciei, rheumatism of the face. R. febrilis, 
 dengue. R., Fibrous, chronic rheumatism affecting 
 chiefly the fibrous structures around the joints. R. 
 frigidus, R. habitualis, R. inveteratus, R. longus, 
 chronic rheumatism. R., Inflammatory, acute ar- 
 ticular rheumatism. See Rheumatisvi (lllus. Diet.). 
 R. larvatus, marked rheumatism. R., Lead, R., 
 Metallic, the rheumatic pains incident to lead poison- 
 ing. R., McLeod's Capsular, rheumatoid arthritis 
 attended with considerable effusion into the synovial 
 sacs, sheaths, and bursas. R. partialis, local rheuma- 
 tism. R. phlegmonodes. See R., Muscular (lllus. 
 Diet.). R. spurius nervosus, neuralgia. R., Syn- 
 ovial, a rheumatic disorder of the synovial membranes 
 with serous accumulation. R. universalis febrilis, 
 acute rheumatism. 
 
 Rheumatismoid {ru-mat-iz' -moid). See Rheumatoid 
 (Il)us. Diet.). 
 
 Rheumatosis [ru-mat-o'-sis) [/ifi|Ua, flux]. The con- 
 dition due to the action of poisons in the blood affect- 
 ing the articular and endocardial parts. 
 
 Rheumatospasm (ru- tnat' - 0- spazm) Ipsv/ia, flux ; 
 a7taa/j6c, spasm]. Spasms due to rheumatism. 
 
 "Rheumodontalgisi {r2i-7uo-dou-/al'-Je-ah) [_ii£v/ia, flux; 
 bdov^, tooth ; aAyog, pain]. Toothache of rheumatic 
 origin. 
 
 Rheumorchitis [ru-mor-iit-tis). Orchitis of rheumatic 
 origin. 
 
 Rheumotorrhea [ru-mo-tor-e/ -ah) \jizvua, flux ; otor- 
 rhea]. Rheumatic otorrhea. 
 
 Rhinalgin (ri-nal'-jin). A nasal suppository, recom- 
 mended in coryza, said to contain cacao-butter, I gm.; 
 alumnol, O.OI gm. ; menthol, 0.025 §■"•; ^"d oil of 
 valerian, O.025 gm. 
 
 Rhinanthin (ri-nan'-thin). Cj5ll,,0.^„(?). A glucosid 
 found by I^udwig in the seeds of Rhinanthus major, 
 Ehrb. 
 
 Rhinanthogenin (ri-nan-thoj'-en-iii). Cj^Hj^Oj . A 
 dissociation product of rhinanthin. 
 
 Rhinanthus (ri-nan' -tltus) [p/f, the nose; avBoi;, 
 flower]. A genus of the Scrophularinece. R. major, 
 Ehrb., a species of Europe, has poisonous seeds used 
 as an insecticide ; they contain rhinanthin. 
 
 Rhinedema, Rhincedema [ri-ne-de'-mah) [pi'f, nose ; 
 edema"]. Edema affecting the nose. 
 
 Rhinenchysis (ri-nen' -ki-sis) [pi'f, nose ; kyx^'^v, to 
 
RHINHEMATOMA 
 
 454 
 
 RIMA 
 
 pour in]. The injection of liquid into the nasal 
 
 cavities. 
 Rhinhematoma [rin-hem-at-o'-mah) [p/f, nose; hem- 
 
 atom<i\. An effusion of blood into the nasal cartilage. 
 Rhinocanthectomy {ri-no-kan-thek' -to-me). See Rhi- 
 
 nomviectoJiiy. 
 Rhinocheiloplasty [ri-no-ki-lo-plas' -te) [pi'f . nose ; 
 
 ;tfEi/l,of , lip ; Ti'ka.aae.Lv , to form] . Plastic surgery of the 
 
 nose and lip. 
 Rhinolite {ri'-no-lit). See RhinoUth (Illus. Diet.). 
 Rhinomiosis {ri-no-mi-o'-sis) [pi'f, nose ; fieiaai^, a 
 
 lessening]. Operative shortening of the length of the 
 
 nose. 
 Rhinommectomy [ri-nom-ek' -to-me). See Rhinom- 
 
 mectome (Illus. Diet.). 
 Rhinopharyngolith (ri-710-far-ing' -go-litk) [pi'f, nose ; 
 
 (jiapv) f , pharynx ; Aido(, stone] . A nasopharyngeal 
 
 calculus. 
 Rhinorrhea. (See Illus. Diet;.) R., Cerebrospinal, 
 
 the escape of cerebrospinal fluid through the nose. 
 Rhinosalpingitis [ri-no-sal-pin-ji' -tis) [p/f, nose ; 
 
 ffd/iTTij-f, tube]. Simultaneous inflammation of the 
 
 nasal mucosa and the eustachian tube. 
 Rhinosclerin (ri-no-skle' -rin) [fiiQ, nose; aicAiip6(, 
 
 hard]. A preparation from cultures of Bacillus rhino- 
 
 scleromatis ; used in the treatment of rhinoscleroma. 
 Rhipicephalus (ri-pis-ef -al-us) [pmiQ, a fan ; Keipalrj, 
 
 head]. A genus of ticks. R. shipleyi, the brown 
 
 tick of South Africa, the agent of transmission of 
 
 Rhodesian cattle disease. 
 Rhizology (ri-zol'-o-je) [p'iC,a, root; '^ioyoQ, science]. 
 
 The scientific study of roots. 
 Rhizomelic (ri-zo' -mel-ik') \_pll^a, root; |U£Aof, a limb]. 
 
 Affecting or relating to the roots of members. 
 Rhizoneure {ri' -zon-ur') [pifo, root ; vevpov, nerve]. 
 
 One of those cells that form nerve-roots. 
 Rhizoneuron (ri-zo- nu'-ron) [piC^i roots; vevpov, 
 
 nerve]. A neuron, the nerve processes of which leave 
 
 the spinal cord through the anterior horn ; a motor 
 
 nerve- cell. 
 Rhodallin. See Thiosinamitt (Illus. Diet.). 
 Rhodanate [ro'-dan-St). A sulfocyanate. 
 Rhodanid [ro'-dan-id). A salt of sulfocyanic acid. 
 Rhodeose [ro^-de-oz) [porSoi', a rose]. CgHjjOg. A 
 
 methylpentose derived from convolvulin : best obtained 
 
 from methylphenyl hydrazon by means of benzaldehyd. 
 
 It forms colorless, sweet-smelling, anhydrous needles, 
 
 readily soluble in water, with difficulty in alcohol. 
 Rhodesian Cattle Disease. An African disease of 
 
 cattle transmitted by the brown tick, Rhipicephalus 
 
 shipleyi. Syn., African coast fever; Rhodesian tick 
 
 fever ; Rhodesian red water ; Virulent red water. 
 Rhodinol [ro'-din-ol) \_p66ov, a rose]. CmHjdO. An 
 
 olefinic terpene alcohol found with geraniol in oils of 
 
 rose, pelargonium, and geranium; it boils at 113°— 114° 
 
 C. Syn. , ElcEoptene of attar of rose. 
 Rhodogenesis (ro-do-jen'-es-is) [p6Sov, a rose; yewav, 
 
 to produce] . The regeneration of visual purple which 
 
 has been bleached by light. 
 Rhodophylaxis (^-o-rfo^Z-u/fi'-tj) [potJoj', rose ; ^t'/lafff, 
 
 a guarding] . The property possessed by the retinal 
 
 epithelium of producing rhodogenesis. 
 Rhox [roks) [p<jf]. A name given by Nicander and 
 
 other writers to a poisonous spider, Latrodectus tride- 
 
 cimguttatus. 
 Rhynchocoel (rin' -ko-sH) \j>vyx''^., a snout; KoCKla, a 
 
 cavity]. A spacious cavity containing the proboscis in 
 
 Nemertian worms. It is filled with fluid in which float 
 
 long narrow cells, the rhynchocoel corpuscles. 
 Rhythmophone (7-!V/5'-m£i-yo«) [pufl^iif, rhythm ; (^avrj, 
 
 sound]. A form of microphone for studying the heart- 
 beat and pulse-beat. 
 
 Rib. (See Illus. Diet.) R.s, Abdominal, i. The 
 floating ribs. 2. Ossiiications of the inscriptiones 
 tendinse. R.s, Asternal, the false ribs. See under 
 Rib (Illus. Diet.). R.s, Cervical, rib-like processes 
 extending ventrally from the cervical vertebras. R.s, 
 Sacral, the separate points of ossification of the lateral 
 parts of the sternum. R.s, Short, those that do not ar- 
 ticulate with the sternum, the false ribs. R.s, Sternal, 
 the true ribs. R.s, Vertebrochondral, the highest 
 three false ribs of man on each side. They are united 
 in front by their costal cartilages. R.s, Zahn's, the 
 whitish transverse markings often formed on the surface 
 of a thrombus by the extremities of the columns of 
 blood-platelets and leukocytes. 
 
 Ribbert's Theory of the Origin of Cancer, according 
 to which the connective-tissue cells increase to such an 
 extent that they invade the epithelial layer and nip off 
 epithelial cells or groups of cells, such isolated epithe- 
 lium being capable of producing cancer. 
 
 Ribose (?7'-i5fe). CjH5(0H)j . CHO. A pentose ob- 
 tained by reduction of the lactone of ribonic acid. 
 
 Richardson's Method of Auscultation. The intro- 
 duction into the esophagus of an elastic bougie or tube 
 connected with the ear pieces of a stethoscope. 
 
 Richardsonia (rich-ard-so'-ne-ah) [Louis Claude Marie 
 Richard, French botanist, 1754-1821]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Rubiacea. R. pilosa, H. B. et K., 
 a species of the American tropics; the root, poayaalba, 
 white or undulated ipecacuanha, Mexican cocoa, is 
 used as a substitute for true ipecac. 
 
 Ricinate (ris'-in-dt). A salt of ricinic acid. 
 
 Ricinism (ris' -in-izm) . Poisoning from seeds of 
 Ricinus commtmis, L. , used as an abortifacient ; it is 
 marked by hemorrhagic gastroenteritis and icterus. 
 
 Ricinoleate (ris-in-o'-le-dt). A salt of ricinoleic acid. 
 
 'Ricvno\sm(ris-in-o'-le-in). C5,H,„jOg. Glyceryl ricin- 
 oleate, one of the constituents of castor oil. 
 
 Rickets. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Fatal. Ste Achon- 
 droplasia and Achondroplasy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rider's Leg. A strain of the adductor muscles of the 
 thigh. 
 
 Ridge. (See Illus. Diet.) R.s, Marginal, the ridges 
 of enamel on the outer edges of the occlusal surface of 
 the bicuspids and molars. R., Oblique, the ridge 
 " extending across the occlusal surface of upper molars, 
 from the mesiolingual tubercle to the distalbuccal. R.s, 
 Palatine, the central ridge together with the lateral 
 corrugations of the mucosa of the hard palate; they 
 are especially noticeable in the human fetus. R., 
 Pterygoid. See Crest, Infratemporal. R., Trans- 
 verse, a ridge running across the crown of a superior 
 molar. R., Triangular, the ridge extending from 
 the point of a cusp or tubercle toward the center of the 
 crown of a tooth. R., Villous (of chorion), ridge- 
 like radiating villi occurring on the exterior aspect of 
 the chorion during the formation of placenta diffusa. 
 
 Riga Balsam. See under. j5(7&(2w;. 
 
 Right. (See Illus. Diet.) R.-eyedness, dextrocu- 
 larity, the condition of using the right eye with more 
 expertness and correctness than the left. 
 
 Rigid (rij'-id) \rigidus, stiff]. Stiff, hard. R. Os. 
 See Rigidity, Anatomic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rigor. (See Illus. Diet. ) R., Acid, muscular rigidity 
 produced by an acid. Syn., Acid stiffening. R., 
 Heat, momentary stiffness of muscles produced by 
 warming, in the case of frogs to 40° C. ; in mammalia, 
 to 48°-5o° C. ; in birds, to 53° C. R., Water, mus- 
 cular rigidity produced by distilled water. 
 
 Rima. (See Illus. Diet.) R. cartilaginosa. See 
 Respiratory Glottis (Illus. Diet.). R. glottidis car- 
 tilaginese, the opening of the respiratory glottis. R. 
 glottidis membranaceae, the opening of the vocal 
 
RIND 
 
 455 
 
 ROLANDOMETER 
 
 glottis. R. hyperglottica, R. ligamentosa. See 
 
 A', gloltutis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rind. (See Illus. Diet.) R. Disease, a disease of 
 sugar-cane in the West Indies, said to be identical 
 with the red smut disease of Java, due to the fungus 
 Calletotrichunt falcatum. 
 
 Ring. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Arnold's Tendinous, 
 the mass of fibrous tissue from which the fibers of the 
 median layer of the tympanic membrane originate; it 
 is arranged around the periphery of the tympanitic 
 membrane, which it unites with the inner edge of the 
 external auditory canal. R., Arthritic. See Zone, 
 Sclerotic. R. -bodies, peculiar ring-shaped bodies of 
 great variety found by R. C. Cabot by means of 
 Wright's stain in the erythrocytes in pernicious anemia, 
 leukemia, and lead poisoning. R.s, Bottcher's, the 
 first row of meshes in the reticular membrane of the 
 cochlear canal, extending outward from the union of 
 the inner and outer pillars. R.s, Bronchial, the 
 bronchial cartilages. R.s, Donders', rainbow-colored 
 rings seen in cases of glaucoma and by normal and 
 cataractous eyes when the pupil is dilated. They are 
 attributed to the diffraction of light by the cortex of the 
 ciystalline lens. R.s, Festooned, R.s, Fibrocar- 
 tilaginous, R.s, Fibrous (of heart), fibrous rings 
 surrounding the aurlculoventricular and arterial orifices 
 of the heart and attaching its muscular fibers. R., Mas- 
 cagni's, in the fetus a circle formed by the small cap- 
 illary branches of the blood-vessels near the zonule of 
 Zinn. ?iya., Circulus jMascagnii. R.s, Meyer's, R.s, 
 Meyer- Wohler's, the faint rings seen to surround a 
 candle-flame or a similar source of light against a dark 
 background; they appear more distinct, as Wohlerhas 
 shown, when the eyes are exposed for a short time to 
 the fumes of osmic acid. The phenomenon is due to 
 the diffraction of light by cellular elements on the sur- 
 face of the cornea. R., Navel, the constriction exist- 
 ing between the umbilicus and the umbilical cord. R., 
 Schroder's Contraction. See A'., BandPs (Illus. 
 Diet.). R., Vieussens', the annulus ovalis of the 
 right auricle. R., Waldeyer's Tonsillar, the ring 
 formed by the two faucial tonsils, the pharyngeal tonsil, 
 and smaller groups of adenoid follicles at the base of 
 the tongue and behind the posterior pillars of the fauces. 
 R.s, Wohler's. See R.s, Meyer's. R., Zinn's, the 
 circular fibrous sheath formed by the common tendon 
 of ihe internal, external, and inferior rectus muscles. 
 
 Ringworm. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Bowditch Island, 
 R., Indian, R;, Solomon's Island, R., Tokelau. 
 See Tinea imbricata (Illus. Diet.). R., Ulcerative. 
 See Herpes exedens. R., Vesicular. See Herpes 
 pro,^emtaHs (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ripples (i-ip'-els). Scotch vernacular term for locomotor 
 ataxia. 
 
 Rivalry (rV-val-re) [t-ivales, near neighbors who used 
 the same brook]. A struggle for supremacy. R. of 
 Colors, a rivalry of the visual fields of the two eyes, 
 a different color being presented to each. R. of Con- 
 tours, a rivalry of the contours of two objects, one of 
 which is presented to each eye, when they overlap in 
 the binocular field of vision. R., Retinal. See A'., 
 Strife. R., Strife, the alternate mastery of one or the 
 other sensation, color, contour, etc., in the eyes when 
 the fields of vision of the two eyes are incapable of 
 being combined into one image. R. of Visual Fields. 
 See A"., Strife. 
 
 Riverius' Draft. A solution of sodium citrate. 
 
 Riviera (re-ve-a'-rah) [It. coast], R., Eastern, R., 
 Liburnian. The Austrian Adriatic coast. It has a 
 higher relative humidity and is rather colder than the 
 Western Riviera; the climate is more changeable and 
 subject to disagreeable winds, especially the "bora," 
 
 worst in winter and early spring. Abbazia is the best- 
 known health resort. [Weber.] R., Western, or 
 Riviera di Ponente, the narrow strip of coast land 
 between Toulon and Genoa ; extending from 43° to 
 44.5° latitude north, from one to four miles in width, 
 and is open to the Mediterranean on the sbuth and 
 southeast. It has a dry soil, — chiefly of chalk, — and is 
 sheltered more or less by mountain ridges on the north- 
 east and northwest. The chief characteristics of the 
 Riviera climate are its winter warmth, its relative dry- 
 ness and small number of rainy days, and its brightness 
 —qualities that render it cheering to the mind and 
 stimulating to the body. During the six winter months 
 one hundred days or more may be expected to be fine 
 enough for most invalids to be in the open air for 
 several hours. [Weber.] 
 
 Rixolin [riks'-ol-iit). A mixture of petroleum and light 
 oil of camphor. 
 
 Robin [ro'-hin). A toxic albuminoid obtained from 
 the bark of the locust tree, Robinia pseudacacin , L. , a 
 powder partly soluble in water, with action similar to 
 -abrin and ricin. 
 
 Robiquet's Soluble Ferric Pyrophosphate. See 
 Ammonium Citrate. 
 
 Roborant. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tonic or strength- 
 ening remedy. 
 
 Roborat [ro' -bor-at)\iobor, strength]. An albuminous 
 dietetic prepared from maize, containing lecithin and 
 glycerin phosphoric acid. 
 
 Roborin [ro^-bor-in). A grayish-green powder or 
 brown mass, obtained from blood and said to consist 
 of water 7.65?:, calcium carbonate 10. 23%, common 
 salt 1.7%, iron oxid 0.49^, other mineral substances 
 1.285^, albuminoids 78.63^; the last are principally 
 calcic albuminates. 
 
 Rod. (See Illus. Diet. ) R.-bipolars, bipolar cells of 
 the inner nuclear layer of the retina, connected exter- 
 nally with the rods of the retina and internally with 
 the rods of the ganglionic layer, R.s, Corti's, the 
 pillars of the arch of the organ of Corti. R. -fibers, 
 one of the fibers of the retinal rods. R. -granules, 
 cells of the outer nuclear layer of the retina ; they are 
 characterized by transverse striations and give off pro- 
 cesses connected with the rods of the ninth layer. Cf. 
 Cone-granules. R. Wax. See under Wax. 
 
 Rodagen (rod'-ah-jen). A proprietary preparation of 
 goats' milk said to contain 50% of milk-sugar. It is 
 used in treatment of exophthalmic goiter. Daily dose, 
 75-150 gr. (S-iogm.). 
 
 Roeschlaub's " Excitement " Theory of Life. See 
 under Life. 
 
 Rohun Bark (ro'-un). The bark of Sortnida febri- 
 fuga, Juss. 
 
 Rokusho [Japanese], A form of verdigris produced by 
 the action of plum juice vinegar on plates of copper 
 containing impurities ; employed by Japanese artists 
 for artificially bronzing copper medals, 
 
 Rolandic (ro-land'-ik). Relating to or named in honor 
 of Louis Rolando an Italian anatomist, 1773-1831. 
 
 Rolandometer (ro-land-om'-et -tir). A device of 
 Kohler for locating on the head the place of the fissure 
 of Roland. It consists of a flexible steel band which 
 is laid clo.se to the skull over the median line from the 
 lambda to the nasion ; another perpendicular band 
 passes through the preauricular point to the median 
 band ; a third posterior band begins at the base of the 
 processus mastoideus and passes perpendicularly to the 
 median band ; both of these bands are movable on the 
 median band. The anterior band is marked into three 
 equal divisions ; the middle third is divided. If now 
 a fourth band is passed from the point of union of the 
 posterior band with the median band to the lower half 
 
ROLFINKED 
 
 456 
 
 RUBRESCIN 
 
 of the middle third of the anterior band, it will locate 
 the lower end of the fissure of Roland. 
 
 Rolfinked {rol-finkd'). Dissected; term used in 1629 
 by the peasants of Jena and neighborhood in their 
 terror at the possibility of having the corpses dug up 
 and dissected — as the result of the public dissections 
 made by the anatomist Rolfink. Cf. Burking. 
 
 RoUet, Stroma of. See under Stroma. 
 
 Rongeur {ron-zher'). A gouge forceps. 
 
 Rontgenism [rent' -gen-izm) \_Wil/ielm Konrad Hont- 
 gen, a German physician]. The application of the 
 jr-rays in therapeutics. 
 
 Rontograph [i'eni'-o-g,raf). Synonym of Skiagram. 
 
 Rbntography (r«;/-o§'-ra/^f). Synonym oi Skiagraphy, 
 
 Rophetic [ro-fet'-ii) [pop/riKdc, given to supping up]. 
 A mechanic absorbent agent, as a dusting-powder, 
 sponge, etc. 
 
 Rosa. ( See lUus. Diet. ) Synonym of Erysipelas, 
 R. asturica, R. asturiensis, pellagra. R. saltans, 
 urticaria. 
 
 Rosacea. (See Illus. Diet.) R. pustulosa, erythema 
 accompanied by the formation of pustules. Syn., 
 Acne pustulosa. 
 
 Rosaginin (ro-saj'-in-in) \_rosago, the oleander]. A 
 glucosid contained in Neriwn oleander, L. 
 
 Rosalia [ro-sa' -le-ah) . i. Scarlatina. 2. Measles. 
 3. Erythema. 
 
 Rosanilin. (See Illus. Diet.) R. Acetate, R. Hydro- 
 chlorate, CjgHjjNjClOj + CjijHjgNjClO^, medicinal 
 fuchsin prepared without arsenic. See Fuchsin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Rosaurin [ro-saw'-rin'). See Acid, Rosolic. 
 
 Rose Spots. See under Spot. 
 
 Rosein [ro'-se-iii). See Fuchsin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rosella [ro-sel'-ah). See Rubeola (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Roseola. (See Illus. Diet.) Fr. roseole, rosace, feu 
 rouge. Ger. Feuermasern, Wiebeln. R. acnosa, 
 acne rosacea. R., Iodic, the form of iodin rash which 
 is red in color. R. ficosa. See Sycosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 R. punctata, a variety characterized by minute red 
 spots. R., Trousseau's, rubeola; rotheln. R. 
 variolosa, Rayer' s name for a rash sometimes observed 
 on the face in the prodromic stage of smallpox, appear- 
 ing first as clear red spots from the "size of a lentil to 
 that of the finger-nail. Syn., Erythema variolosa. 
 
 Roseoles a verre bleu. Faint syphilides discovered by 
 means of cobalt glasses worn close to the eyes before 
 they are revealed to the naked eye. 
 
 Roset, Rosette. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A congery of 
 cells from the neuroepithelial layer of the retina de- 
 scribed by Wintersteiner as a characteristic of glioma 
 of the retina. They correspond to the external limit- 
 ing membrane of the retina, with rudimentary rods 
 and cones projecting into the central cavity. 
 
 Rosolio. (See Illus. Diet.) R. fersa, measles. 
 
 Rostrum. (See Illus. Diet.) R. externum, R. pos- 
 terius, the olecranon. R. lacerti [lizard' s-beak, so 
 called on account of its shape], a surgical instrument 
 of the sixteenth century used to extract balls which 
 had been flattened or embedded in bone. R. olecrani, 
 the beak-like end of the olecranon. R. porcinum, 
 the acromion. R. sphenoidale, the median keel-like 
 ridge on the inferior aspect of the body of the sphenoid 
 which is received in the upper grooved border of the 
 vomer. Syn., Processus azygos ; Beak of the sphe- 
 noid. 
 
 Rot. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Black, of grapes, a dis- 
 ease of grapes due to the pyrenomycetic fungus, Lces- 
 tadia bidwellii, Ellis. R., Brown, a disease of pota- 
 toes, tomatoes, and egg-plant characterized by wilting 
 and turning brown, caused by Bacillus solanacearum, 
 E. F. Smith. R., White, of Carrots, a white rot 
 
 attacking the crown of the carrot and penetrating to 
 the root. It is caused by Bacillus carotovorus, Jones. 
 
 Rotacism. See Rhotacism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rotation. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. In dentistry, the 
 operation by which a tooth is turned or twisted into its 
 normal position. R., Wheel, of Helmholtz, the tilt- 
 ing of the vertical meridians of the eye. Syn., Decli- 
 nation (Stevens) ; Torsion. Ger. Raddrehung. 
 
 Rotatory Power. See under Power. 
 
 Rotoin [ro'-to-in) \_roto, the Japanese name for Scopolio 
 japonica\. The base or mixture (?) of bases, from 
 Scopolio japonica, Maxim. 
 
 Rottlerin [rot'-ler-in). Cj^HjuOj. A bitter principle 
 from kamala, Mallolus philippinensis, MUll. ; a reddish- 
 brown crystalline powder, soluble in ether, boiling 
 alcohol, acetic acid, or alkaline solutions, melts at 200° 
 C. It is used as an anthelmintic. Syn., Kamalin; 
 Mallotoxin, 
 
 Rotulian [ro-tu'-le-an). See Rotular (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rouge. (See Illus. Diet.) R. badois, a red pigment 
 obtained from the stem of Sorghum vulgare, Pers., used 
 as a dye for wool. 
 
 Rouget's Motorial End-plates. See Motorial End- 
 plate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rough-on-Rats. A proprietary rat-poison, a mixture 
 of arsenious oxid with barium carbonate. 
 
 Rouleau (ru-lo) [Fr. a roll; pi. rouleaux']. Applied 
 to the arrangement of the red blood-corpuscles when 
 drawn from the system, forming cylindric rolls like 
 piles of coin. 
 
 Roup. (See Illus. Diet.) It is due to Bacillus cacos- 
 mus, Harrison and Street. R., Diphtheric, a con- 
 tagious disease of fowls which first affects the mucosa 
 of the nasal passages, the eyes, the mouth and pharynx, 
 and which may extend to the trachea, bronchi and the 
 intestines. The disease is characterized by a grayish- 
 yellow fibrinous exudate (false membrane) which forms 
 on the mucosa of the parts mentioned. 
 
 Routinist (roo-ii' -nist) [OF. routine, dim. of route, a 
 beaten path] . A physician who does not deviate in 
 his treatment from an unvarying routine. 
 
 Rubeola. (See Illus. Diet.) R. germanica, R. 
 spuria. Siee Ruiella [TMus. Diet.). 
 
 Rubeolin (ru-be'-ol-in) [rubeus, red]. Farr's name for 
 the specific toxin of measles. 
 
 Rubiadin, Rubiadipin, Rubiafin, Rubiagin, Rubian, 
 Rubianin, Rubiretin. See Pigments, Conspectus of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rubian [rti'-be-an). See Xanthin, in Pigments, Con- 
 spectus 0/' (vegetable) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rubidium. (See Illus. Diet.) R. Chlorate, RbClO,, 
 small crystals, soluble in water, used as a heart stimu- 
 
 , lant. Dose, 5 gr. (0.32 gm.). R. lodid, Rbl, white 
 cubic crystals, soluble in water; used as an alterative. 
 It has action identical with that of potassium iodid, but 
 does not derange the stomach. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065- 
 0.32 gm. ). R. Sulfate, Rb^SO^, rhombic crystals 
 soluble in water and used as a cathartic. R. Tartrate, 
 RbCjHjOj, colorless crystals, soluble in water, used 
 as a sedative and antiepileptic. Dose, 3-5 gr. (0.2- 
 0.32 gm.). 
 
 Rubinat (ru'-bin-at^. A natural bitter water found in 
 Spain containing sodium sulfate with small amounts of 
 sulfates of potassium, calcium, and magnesium, sodium 
 chlorid, and silicates of iron and aluminium. 
 
 Rubitin {rub'-it-in). A proprietary preparation said to 
 consist of menthol, ether-, camphor, soap, laurel oil, 
 and oil of rosemary. It is applied by friction. 
 
 Rubor. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Regional, isolated spots 
 which become red, with elevation of temperature, ob- 
 served after local cyanosis. 
 
 Rubrescin (ru-bres'-in). Rosenfeld and Silber's name 
 
RUBRIN 
 
 fora compound of resorcin, 50 gm. , and chloral hydrate, 
 25 gm. It is used in 1 % solution as an indicator for 
 alkalimetry and acidimetry. 
 
 Rubrin (ru'-brin) {ruber, red]. See Hematin (lUus. 
 Diet.). ^ 
 
 Rubrol. A solution used by injection in gonorrhea and 
 said to consist of boric acid, thymol, and a coal-tar 
 derivative in water. 
 
 Rubrum (ru'-6rum) [ruber, red]. The preferred name 
 for the nucleus ruber. 
 
 Rubvyunga. The vernacular name for the bubonic 
 plague in the region of ICissiba in Central Africa. 
 
 Ruffini's End-organs. See under End. 
 
 Rufin (ru'-fin). C^^U^f)^. Mulder's name for a 
 derivative of phloridzin obtained by heating to 200°- 
 235° C. It occurs as a resinous mass of a beautiful 
 red color, soluble in alkalis. Syn., Caramel of phlo- 
 ridzin (SchiiF). 
 
 Ruga. (See lUus. Diet.) Rugae, Palatal, the eleva- 
 tions upon the mucous covering of the hard palate ; 
 they assist in speech and deglutition. 
 
 457 
 
 SACCHAROMYCES 
 
 Rumenotomy [ru-men-ot'-o-me) [ritmen, (he gullet; 
 Te^veiv, to cut]. Incision of the rumen or paunch of 
 an animal. 
 
 Rumicin (ru'-iHis-in). Chrysophanic acid. 
 
 Rusty. (See lUus. Diet. ) R.-spot, a bacterial trouble 
 of Cheddar cheese due to Bacillus rudensis, Cornell, 
 and characterized by reddish-yellow discoloration 
 scattered in points and blotches throughout the mass; 
 the cheese is not poisonous nor is the flavor impaired. 
 
 Rut ()-«/') [OF. a roaring], i. The state of concomitant 
 menstruation and ovulation in the lower animals. Syn., 
 CEst7-us; Estrus. 2. The condition of a male animal in 
 which it is capable of inseminating. Some animals 
 have a localized time (rutting season), as, for example, 
 the stag ; others are sexually capable the year round, 
 and therefore do not rut. According to some writers, the 
 term rutting season should not be employed in speaking 
 of the sexual season of female animals. 
 
 "Ratahnhira {ru-tab'-u-lum) [L.]. The penis. 
 
 Rutidoma, Rytidosis [ru-lid-o' -mak, ri-tid-o'-sis). 
 SeeJiulidosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sabadin [sab'-ad-i?!). CjjHjiNOg (Merck). An.alkaloid 
 from the seeds of Schcenocaulon officinale, A. Gray, 
 occurring in white acicular crystals, soluble in water, 
 alcohol, and ether; melts at 240° C. It is sternuta- 
 tory. 
 
 Sabadinin (sab-ad ' -in-in). C„Hj5N08. An alkaloid 
 found (1890) in seeds of Schcenocaulon officinale, A. 
 Gray; acicular crystals, soluble in water, alcohol, or 
 ether. 
 
 Sabatilla {sab-at-il'-ah). See Cebadilla (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sabattin (sab-at'-in). A glucosid obtained from Sab- 
 attia elliottii, Steud. , quinin flower ; it is antiperiodic 
 and antipyretic. 
 
 Sabinism (sab' -in-i^m') \sabina, juniper]. Poisoning 
 by Juniperus virginiana and J. sabina, L. , which 
 contain an ethereal oil and the young tops of which are 
 used as an abortefacient. It is marked by acute gas- 
 troenteritis, with peritonitis and hemorrhagic nephritis, 
 metrorrhagia, and abortion, and later dyspnea and 
 stercorous breathing, coma, general anesthesia, and 
 asphyxia. 
 
 Sabulum (ja^'-a-ZzCTz) [L.]. Fine gravel. S. conarii. 
 See Acervulus and Brain-sand (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Saburra. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. vertninosa, helmin- 
 thiasis. 
 
 Sac. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Conjunctival, that formed 
 by the reflection of the palpebral conjunctiva. S., 
 Dorsal, a recess between the epiphysis and the roof 
 of the third ventricle. Syn., Suprapineal recess. S., 
 Endolymphatic, a .sac of the dura included in the 
 aqueduct of the vestibule. See under Duct, Endo- 
 lymphatic (Illus. Diet.). S. of the Epididymis, the 
 visceral layer of the tunica vaginalis covering the epi- 
 didymis. S., Epiploic. See S., Omental (Illus. 
 Diet.). S., Hilton's. See Ventricle of Morgagni 
 (Illus. Diet.). S., Lacteal. See Receptaculum chyli 
 (Illus. Diet.). S. of the Pulmonary Veins, the 
 left auricle of the heart. S., Serous, the closed 
 cavity formed by any serous membrane. S., Tubo- 
 tympanic, the diverticulum of the primitive gut form- 
 ing the tympanic cavity and the eustachian tube. S., 
 
 Umbilical, the umbilical vesicle. S. of the Venae 
 Cavae, the right auricle of the heart. 
 
 Saccharoscope (sak-ar' -o-skop) {adK^o-pov, sugar ; 
 OKOKelv, to view]. An instrument for determining and 
 registering the amount of sugar in the urine. 
 
 Saccharin. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Benzoyl sulfonic- 
 imid ; Orthosulfaminbenzoic anhydrid ; Glusid ; Ghi- 
 cusimid; Saccharinol ; Sycose ; Saccharinose ; Zueker- 
 in. S. -sodium, a soluble powder containing 90^ 
 of saccharin; used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 
 IS gr. (1 gm.) once or twice daily. 
 
 Saccharinol, Saccharinose (sak-ar' -in-ol, -oz). Sac- 
 charin. 
 
 Saccharobacillus (sai-ar-o-bas-il'-us). See Bacillus 
 pasteurianus, in Table of Bacteria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Saccharolactate (sak-ar-o-lak' -tat). See Saccholactate. 
 
 Saccharomyces. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. farcimino- 
 sus, causes epizootic lymphangitis. S. granuloma- 
 tosus, Sanfelice, 1898, obtained from granulomatous 
 nodule of a pig. Inoculated in swine, it produced 
 similar lesions, but was not pathogenic to other 
 animals. S. lithogenes, Sanfelice (1895), from a 
 carcinomatous metastasis in an ox, the primary tumor 
 occurring in the liver. It killed white mice in eight 
 days after subcutaneous inoculation. S. neoformans, 
 Sanfelice (1895), isolated from fermenting grape juice. 
 It produced nodules in all organs of guineapigs, except 
 brain, heart, and suprarenals; death occurred in 20 to 
 30 days after inoculation. He emphasized the simil- 
 arity of theorganisms to the so-called coccidia of cancers. 
 S. niger, Mafifucci and Sirleo ( 1 894), isolated from the 
 tissues of a guineapig which died of marasmus. It 
 produced enlargement of lymph glands and suppuration 
 at the point of inoculation in guineapigs, rabbits, 
 chickens, and dogs. S. ruber, Demme, 1891, a red, 
 budding fungus found in milk, which produced gastro- 
 enteritis in children. Shown by Casagrandi (1897) to 
 be pathogenic for guineapigs, dogs, and mice when in- 
 oculated subcutaneously or into the abdomen. S. 
 septicus, de Galtano, found in urinary sediment. An 
 exceptionally virulent species producing fatal fibrinous 
 
SACCHAROMYCOSIS 
 
 458 
 
 SALICYLIC 
 
 peritonitis and septicemia in guineapigs in 12 hours. 
 S. theobromse, Freyer, the yeast causing the fermen- 
 tation in the curing of cacao. S. tumefaciens albus, 
 Foulerton, isolated from patients in cases of pharyn- 
 gitis. 
 
 Saccharomycosis (sak-ar-o-nii-ko'-sis). A patho- 
 logical condition due to yeasts or Saccharomyces. S. 
 hominis, name given by Busse (1894) to pyemia 
 produced by a pathogenic yeast. Syn. , Saccharomycosis 
 subcutaiieits tuviefaaens^ Curtis. Fr. Saccharoniycose 
 humaine (Curtis, l8g6). 
 
 Saccharosuria [sak-ar-o-sti^-re-aK] \saccharose ; ovpov, 
 urine]. The presence of saccharose in the urine. 
 
 Sacchlactate {sak-klak'-tat'). See Saccholactate. 
 
 Saccholactate [sak-o-lak'-tat). A salt of saccholactic 
 acid. 
 
 Sacchorrhea {sak-or-e'-ah) [aaKxo-pov, sugar ; pelv, to 
 flow] . Glycosuria. 
 
 Saccocystis (sak-o-sist'-is) [nanKOQ, a sac ; Kvanc, a 
 bladder]. See Bladder, Supplementary. 
 
 Saccule, Sacculus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. csecalis. 
 See 5. laryngis (Illus. Diet.). Sacculi chalico- 
 phori, the lacunae of bone. S. chylifer. See Recep- 
 taculuifi chyli (Illus. Diet.). S. cordis, the peri- 
 cardium. S. ellipticus, S. hemiellipticus. See 
 Ww/^ (2) (Illus. Diet. ). S., Horner's. Stt Pocket, 
 Anal. S. labyrinthi, S. proprius, S. rotundus, S. 
 sphasricus. See 5. of the Vestibule (Illus. Diet.). 
 S. rorifer, the receptaculum chyli. 
 
 Sacculocochlear (sak-u-lo-kok' -le-ar'). Relating to the 
 saccule of the vestibule and the cochlea. 
 
 Saccurocystis {sak-u-ro-sisf -is). See Bladder, Sup- 
 plementary. 
 
 Sacrache [sak'-ra/i) [^sacrum; acAe^. A word em- 
 ployed by Matthews Duncan for sacral pain in the 
 gravid woman. 
 
 Sacrectomy {^sa-krek'-to-me) \jacrum ; ^kto^t], ex- 
 cision]. Excison of part of the sacrum. See Opera- 
 tion, Kraske's (i) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sacroanterior {^sa-kro-an-te^ -re-or'). Applied to a fetus 
 having the sacrum directed forward. 
 
 Sacrodynia [sa-kro-din' -e-ah) \_sacrtim ; hdvvi), pain]. 
 Pain referred to the region of the os sacrum in cases 
 of hysteria or neurasthenia. 
 
 Sacroposterior l^sa-kro-pos-te'-re-or'). Applied to a 
 fetus having the sacrum directed backward. 
 
 Sacrotomy {sa-krot^-o-?ne) \sacriiTn ; rkfivsiv, to cut]. 
 Excision of the lower portion of the sacrum. 
 
 Sacrouterine [sa-kro-u'-tur-en). Pertaining to the 
 sacrum and the uterus. 
 
 Sactosalpinx [sak-to-sal' -pinks) \_aaKT6g, crammed ; 
 aaXiny^, tube]. The obstruction of a fallopian tube 
 and consequent distention from retained secretion. S. 
 haemorrhagica. See Hematosalpinx (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Saddle. (See Illus. Diet. ) S.-arch, that form of 
 dental vault the section of which represents the shape 
 of a .saddle. S. -back, lordosis. S.-head. See Clino- 
 cephalus. S., Turkish. See Sella turcica (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Saga (sa'-gak) [L., a wise woman], A midwife. 
 
 Saga'pin [sag'-ap-in). See Sagapenuin (Ilkrs. Diet.). 
 
 Sagotia [sa-go'-she-ah). A genus of plants of the 
 order Eupkorbiacece. S. racemosa, Baill., Aratacio, 
 a South American species used as a tonic and aphro- 
 disiac. 
 
 Sagradin [sag-rah'-din). The proprietary name for a 
 20% solution of bitterless extract of cascara sagrada 
 with spirit of peppermint. 
 
 St. Gothard's Disease. Anemia due to Uncinaria 
 duodenalis. Cf Uncinariasis. St. Roch's Dis- 
 ease, bubo. St. Sement's Disease, syphilis. St. 
 Vitus' Dance. (See Illus. Diet.) So named because 
 
 in the epidemic of chorea in Strasburg in 1488 those 
 who were afflicted were sent on a pilgrimage to the 
 chapel of St. Vitus at Zabern, a town in Alsace-Lor- 
 raine. St. Vitus' Dance 6f the Voice, stammering. 
 
 Sakee, Saki. See Sake (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sal. (See Illus. Diet.) S. acetosella, potassium 
 binoxalate. S. carolin factit. See under Stains, 
 Pick's Method. S. enixum, potassium bisulfate. S. 
 prunellae, S. prunelle. i. A fused mixture of 
 potassium nitrate, 128 parts, and sulfur, I part. 2. 
 Fused potassium nitrate. S. rupium, rock salt. 
 
 Salactol [sal-ak'-tol). A combination of the sodium 
 salts of salicylic, and lactic acids dissolved in a. I ft, 
 solution of hydrogen peroxid ; it is recommended in 
 diphtheria. The solution is applied as a spray or with 
 a brush and given internally in doses of a tablespoon- 
 ful(lSc.c.). 
 
 Salamid (sal'-am-id'). An amidogen derivative of 
 salicylic acid, which it closely resembles in therapeutic 
 properties, but ac|| more promptly and in smaller 
 doses. 
 
 Sa.\a.nX.o\ (sal-an'-tol). See ^a/a^^/ (Illus. Diet.). • 
 
 Salazolon (sal-az'-ol-on). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salborol (sal-bo' -rol ) . A compound of salol and boric 
 acid, used in rheumatism. 
 
 Saldanin [sal'-dan-in). A local anesthetic said to be 
 prepared from Datura arborea, L. 
 
 Salhypnone [sal-hif-non). C5H^O(COCeH5)COOC- 
 Hj. A benzoylmethylsalicylic ester; long colorless 
 needles, insoluble in water, sparingly soluble in alcohol 
 and ether; melts at II3°-II4°. It is used as an 
 antiseptic. 
 
 Salicamar (sal-ik'-am-ar). CHjOH . CHOH . CH.- 
 O . CjH^CO . CHj . CHOH . CH.pH. A glycerin 
 ether of glycerol salicylic acid ; recommended as a 
 stomachic and antirheumatic. 
 
 Salicin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.333- 
 2 gm.). Max. dose, 150 gr. (10 gm.) daily. 
 
 Salicol (sal'-ik-ol ). A proprietary solution said to 
 consist of methyl alcohol, salicylic acid, and oil of 
 wintergreen in water ; used as antiseptic and cosmetic. 
 
 Salicule [sal'-ik-ul). 'aeeSalicyl (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salicyl. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Acetate, C5H3.O.- 
 C.HjOjO, aceto-salicylic anhydrid. S.acetol. See 
 .9ff/rtff/£!/(Illus. Diet. ). S.-anilid. SeeSalifebrin. S.- 
 anilidbromacetanilid, S.-bromanilid. See Anti- 
 nervin (Illus. Diet.). S.-creasote, a paste pre- 
 scribed by Unna in skin-disea.ses, consisting of a 
 mixture of salicylic acid, creasote, wax, and cerate. 
 S.-p-phenetidin. See Malakin (Illus. Diet.). S.- 
 quinin Salicylate. See Saloquinin Salicylate. S.- 
 resorcin, CjjHj^Oj , obtained from salicylic acid and 
 resorcin with heat. It occurs in plates slightly solu- 
 ble in water ; melts at 133° C. It is antiseptic, anti- 
 pyretic, and analgesic, and used in typhoid, diarrhea, 
 etc. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm.). Max. dose, 15 
 gr. single, 60 gr. daily. S.urate, a salt of salicyluric 
 acid. 
 
 Salicylated [sal'-is-rl-a-ted). Impregnated with sal- 
 icylic acid. 
 
 Salicylic. (See 5!lus. Diet.) S. Acid Glycerin- 
 ester, recommended as a valuable antirheumatic 
 remedy. S. -alcohol. See Saligenin (Illus. Diet.). 
 S. Aldehyd, salicylous acid ; used as an internal 
 antiseptic. Dose, 0.1-0.5 g™- daily. S.-anaid. See 
 Salicylamid (Illus. Diet.). S.-amylester. See 
 Amyl Salicylate. S. Anhydrid. See Aldehyd, Sal- 
 icylic (Illus. Diet.). S. Cream, an antiseptic mix- 
 ture of powdered salicylic acid, 2 dr. ; carbolic acid, I 
 dr.; glycerin, 10 dr. S. Naphthylic Ester. See 
 Betol (Illus. Diet.). S.-phenyl-ester. See Salol 
 (Illus. Diet.). S. Silk, a dressing made of silk 
 
SALICYLID 
 
 459 
 
 SALT 
 
 waste impregnated with \ofc salicylic acid and a little 
 glycerin. S. Suet, one part of salicylic acid in 49 
 parts of mutton suet ; used as a dressing for sores. S.- 
 thymol-ester, thymol acetate. S. Wool, cotton 
 impregnated with 4% -10% of salicylic acid and an 
 equal amount of glycerin. 
 
 Salicylid {sal-is'-il-hi). An anhydrid of salicylic acid. 
 S.-phenetidin. See J/rtAi/tm '(Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salicylize (^sal'-is-il-iz). To treat with salicylic acid. 
 
 Salicylol (sal'-is-il-ol). See AUehvd, Salicylic (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Salifebrin {sal-e-fib'-rin). Salicylanilid ; C„n,jNOj, 
 a white permanent powder, insoluble in water, freely 
 soluble in alcohol ; recommended as an antipyretic 
 and antineuralgic. It colors blue litmus paper red. 
 
 Saliferous (sal-if'-nr-us) [sal, salt ; ferre, to bear]. 
 Producing salt. 
 
 Saliformin {sal-e-form'-in). {C^^^^.Q.^^ (OH)CO- 
 OH. A white, crystalline powder, of sour taste, solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol. It is an antiseptic and 
 uric acid solvent. Dose, 1-2 gm. Syn. , Formin sali- 
 cylate ; Hexaviethylciietctraminsalicylate ; Uiotropin 
 salicylate. 
 
 Saligallol {sal-e-gal'-ol). Pyrogallol disalicylate, a 
 resinous solid, soluble in acetone or chloroform. Used 
 as vehicle for dermic applications and as a varnish. 
 
 Salinigrin {sal-in-ig'-riii). A substance said to be a 
 glucosid from the bark of Salix nigra, Marsch. 
 
 Saliphen, Saliphenin [sal'-i-fen, sal-i-fe'-nin). See 
 Malakin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salipyrazolon {^sal-e-pi-raz' -ol-oit) . See Salipyrin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salisbury Method. See under Treatttient (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salitannol (^sal-e-tan'-ol). Cj^Hj^O,. A condensa- 
 tion product of salicylic and gallic acids by action of 
 phosphorous oxychlorid ; a white amorphous powder, 
 soluble in solutions of caustic alkalis, slightly soluble 
 in alcohol. Recommended as a surgical antiseptic. 
 
 Sa.\iXhymo\{^sal-e-lhi'-mol). Thymol salicylate {q. v.). 
 
 Salivation. (See Illus. Diet.)' S., Psychic. See 
 Aptyalia (2). 
 
 Salivator {sal'-iv-a-tor) [salizui']. An agent causing 
 salivation. 
 
 SalvvaXoty (sal-iz-a'-to-rc). Salivant ; stimulating the 
 secretion of saliva. 
 
 Sallenders (sal'-en-dui-z). See Mallenders (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Salmiac (sal'-ine-ak). Ammonium chlorid. 
 
 Salmin (sal'-min). C3|,H5;Nj,05+4H20. A protamin 
 from salmon, identical or isomeric with clupein. 
 
 Salochinin. See Saloquinon. 
 
 Salol. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Camphorated, a mix- 
 ture of 75^ of salol with 25% of camphor; an oily 
 liquid, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform or oils ; a 
 local anesthetic, antiseptic, and analgesic. Dose, 
 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm.). ^^n.. Camphor salol. S., 
 Tribromid, CgH, . OH . COO. C^H^Br,, a white, 
 odorless, tasteless powder, freely soluble in chloroform 
 and glacial acetic acid, insoluble in ether or alcohol. 
 It is a combined hypnotic and hemostatic. Dose, 32 
 gr. (2 gm. ). Syn., Cordol. 
 
 Salolism [sa-lol'-izm). Poisoning by salol, a mixture 
 of salicylism and carbolism in which the symptoms of 
 the latter predominate. 
 
 Salop. See Salep (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Saloquinin l^sal-o-kwin'-ifi). CjHj. OH . CO. O. 
 CjoH23N.;0. The quinin ester of salicylic acid; a 
 crystalline, absolutely tasteless substance, insoluble in 
 water, readily soluble in alcohol or ether, melts at 130° 
 C. It is used as' quinin. Dose, 10-30 gr, (0.65-2 
 em.), several times daily. S. Salicylate, CjH, . - 
 UM . COO . C,„H,3N,0 . CjH, . OH . COOH, crystal- 
 
 lizes in white needles, soluble with difficulty in water, 
 melts at 179° C. It is tasteless and recommended in 
 rheumatism. Dose, 15 gr. (l gm.) 3 times daily. 
 Syn. , liheuniatin. 
 
 Salosantal [sal-o-san'-tal). A 33% solution of salol 
 in sandal-wood oil with the addition of a little oil of 
 peppermint. It is indicated in cystitis, prostatitis, etc. 
 Dose, 10-20 drops 3 times daily after meals. 
 
 Salpingion (sal-piii'-je-on). The point at the inferior 
 surface of the apex of the petrosa. 
 
 Salpingitis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Chronic Paren- 
 chymatous, pachysalpingitis, chronic interstitial in- 
 flammation and thickening of the muscular coat of the 
 fallopian tube. S., Chronic Vegetating, excessive 
 hypertrophy of the mucosa of the fallopian tube. 
 S., Gonorrheal, that due to infection with gonococci. 
 S., Hemorrhagic, hematosalpinx. S., Interstitial, 
 that marked with excessive formation of connective 
 tissue. S., Isthmic Nodular, follicular inflammation 
 of the small constricted portion (isthmus)' of the ovi- 
 duct with formation of small nodules of muscular and 
 connective tissue. S., Mural. See S,, Chronic 
 Parenchymatous. S., Nodular, a form marked by 
 formation of solid nodules. Cf S., Tuberculous. S., 
 Parenchymatous. See S., Chronic Parenchyma- 
 tous. S., Pneumococcous, that due to infection 
 with pneumococci. S., Pseudofollicular, adeno- 
 myoraa originating in the tubal epithelium. S., Pur- 
 ulent, salpingitis with secretion of pus instead of 
 mucus or serum. S., Tuberculous, that marked by 
 the infiltration of the lining membrane and walls of 
 the tube with tuberculous nodules. 
 
 Salpingocatheterism [sal-ping-go-caih'-e-tur-ism). 
 Catheterization of the eustachian tube. 
 
 Salpingocele [sal-ping' -go-sll) [aa'/Liriy^, tube; k^JI?/, a 
 tumor]. Hernia of the oviduct. 
 
 Salpingoooperitonitis [sal-ping-go-o-o-per-it-on-i'-tis'). 
 Inflammation of the peritoneum lining the oviduct. 
 
 Salpingooophorocele (sal-ping-go-o-of -or-o-sei) \jal- 
 pingocele ; oophorocele^ Hernial protrusion of the 
 ovary and oviduct. 
 
 Salpingoovariotomy (^sal-ping-go-o-va-ri-ol'-o-me). 
 See Salpingo-oophorectomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salpingoovaritis [sal-ping-go-o-var-i'-tis). See Salpin- 
 go-oophoritis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salpingoscope (sal-ping' -go-skop^ \_aa?nTiy^, tube ; 
 OKOTiElv, to look]. A modified cystoscope provided 
 with an electric lamp of low voltage for exploration 
 of the naso[jharynx. 
 
 Salpyrin [sal-pi' -rin). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salseparin [sal-se'-par-in). See Smilacin (2). 
 
 Sah. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Alkaline. See S., Basic 
 (Illus. Diet.). S., Aperient, of Frederick, sodium 
 sulfate. Si of Barilla, sodium carbonate. S. of 
 Bones, ammonium carbonate. S., Carlsbad, a salt 
 prepared fr6m one of the spririgs at Carlsbad or made 
 in imitation of it. Each spring contains in varying 
 degrees carbonates of magnesia, iron, manganese, cal- 
 cium, strontium, lithium, and sodium, sulfates of 
 sodium and potassium, sodium chlorid, sodium flu- 
 orid, sodium borate, and calcium phosphate. S. of 
 Colcothar, sulfate of iron. S., Crab Orchard, a 
 mild saline purgative produced from the evaporated 
 water of springs at Crab Orchard, Kentucky. It 
 contains magnesium, sodium, and potassium sulfates 
 and a little iron and lithium. S. of Lemons, 
 potassium binoxalale. S.s, Preston's. See Smell- 
 ing Salts, English (Illus. Diet.). S., Purging, 
 Tasteless, sodium phosphate. S.s, Secondary. 
 Same as S., Neutral (Illus. Diet.). S. -sickness. 
 See under Sickness. S. of Soda, sodium carbonate. 
 S. of Sorrel, potassium binoxalate derived from 
 
SALTANS 
 
 460 
 
 SANTONINOXIM 
 
 species of Oxalh and Rumex. S.s, Spirit of, hydro- 
 chloric acid. S. -starvation. See Hypochlorization. 
 S. of Tartar, pure carbonate of potash. S. of Urine, 
 ammonium carbonate. S. of Vitriol, zinc sulfate. 
 S. of Wisdom, sal alembroth. S. of Wormwood, 
 potash prepared from wormwood. 
 
 Saltans (sal'-tanz) [L.]. Dancing. S. rosa, urti- 
 caria. 
 
 Salted (soli'-ed). A term applied to animals that have 
 recovered from South African horse-sickness. 
 
 Saltus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. tendinum. See Sub- 
 sultus tendhium (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salubrin (sal-u'-bi-in) \^salubritas, healthfulness]. A 
 compound said to contain 2fc of anhydrous acetic 
 acid, 25% of acetic ether, S°% °f alcohol, and the 
 remainder distilled water. It is antiseptic, astringent, 
 and hemostatic, and is used diluted with water, as a 
 gargle and on compresses. 
 
 Salubrol (sal-u'-brot). Tetrabromomethylenedianti- 
 pyrin. An inodorous, antiseptic powder used like 
 iodoform. 
 
 Saluinin, S., Insoluble. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Solu- 
 ble. See Alwnimiin Salicylate^ Ammoniated. 
 
 Samandarin [sa-man'-dar-in). Cj^ . Hj^N^Os. A 
 toxic albuminoid peculiar to Salamandra, isolated by 
 Zalewsky, 1866. 
 
 Sambucin (sam-bu'-sin) \_Sambucus, the elder]. An 
 alcoholic fluid extract of the bark of Sanibucus nigra, 
 Linn. It is a diuretic. 
 
 Sanatogen (san-af -o-jen). A dietetic containing 90^ 
 of casein and i% of sodium phosphoglycerid. Dose, 
 I teaspoonful (5 c.c. ) added to soup, cocoa, etc. 
 
 Sanatolyn [san-at'-ol-in). A disinfectant said to con- 
 sist of carbolic and sulfuric acid with percentage of 
 ferrous sulfate. 
 
 Sand. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Auditory, otoliths. 
 S.blind. See Metamorphopsia (Illus. Diet.). S., 
 Intestinal, gritty material passed with the stools. 
 S., Pineal. See Acervulus and Brain Sand (\\\ms. 
 Diet.). S. -tumor. %te Psammoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sandarac. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Varnish, in dentis- 
 try a solution of gum sandarac in alcohol used as a 
 separating medium in making plaster casts. 
 
 Sandaracin [sau-dar'-as-in). Giese's name for san- 
 darac which has been exposed to actii>n of alcohol. 
 It is a mixture of two of the three resins of which 
 sandarac is said to be composed. 
 
 Sanders, S.-wood [san'-durz). Sandal-wood. See 
 Santaluvi (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 S. -angle, ^ee Angle, Sigma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sangostol [sang'-go-stol). See Liquor calcii iodofer- 
 rati. 
 
 Sanguimotion [sang-gwi-mo'-shun) [^sanguis, blood; 
 niovere, to move]. The circulation of the blood. 
 
 Sanguimotory (sang-gwi-mo'-tor-e). Relating to the 
 circulation of the blood. 
 
 Sanguinal [sang'-givin-al). See Sanguinol (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Sanguinarin. (See Illu.s. Diet, [i]) Dose, ■xt,-\-~}{ 
 gr. (0.005— o.oi I R^-) ^'"^ solution. Small doses 
 expectorant, large doses emetic. S. Nitrate, CjjHjj- 
 NO, .HNO3, a red crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water and alcohol. Dosage and uses as alkaloid. S. 
 Sulfate, (CjjHijNO^).^ . HjSO^, red crystalline pow- 
 der, soluble in water and alcohol. Dosage and uses 
 as the alkaloid. 
 
 Sanguino [mng'gwin-o). A proprietary preparation 
 said to contain all iron salts, albumins, fats, and carbo- 
 hydrates formed in the animal organism. 
 
 Sanguinoform (sang-gwin'-o-fonn). A therapeutic 
 preparation of blood said to be obtained from the em- 
 bryonic blood-forming organs of animals. 
 
 Sanitary. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Cordon, » line of 
 guards to control ingress or egress to an infected 
 locality. S. Police. See Police (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sanitorium. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Ocean, a 
 ship so constructed as to be specially adapted to the 
 requirements of invalids or convalescents and to mak- 
 ing long cruises. 
 
 Sanmethyl (san-meth'-il). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion said to consist of methylene-blue, copaiba, salol 
 oils of sandal-wood and cinnamon, and the oleoresins 
 of cubebs and matico. It is used in gonorrhea. Dose, 
 in capsules, 10 tt\^ (0.666 c.c). 
 
 Sanmetra [san-mel^-rah'j [sam^s, healthy; f^^rpa, 
 womb]. A combination of zinc sulfate, i gr. ; antipy- 
 rin, 2 gr. ; ichthyol, 5 gr. ; fluid hydrastis, 5 gr.; crea- 
 sote, 1-2 gr. ; extract of hyoscyamus, 1-2 gr. ; men- 
 thol and thymol each, 1-25 gr.; oil of eucalyptus, i 
 gr. It is indicated in vaginal, uterine, and pelvic dis- 
 eases and used in suppositories. 
 
 Sanmetto {^san' -mel-o) . A proprietary preparation 
 recommended in genitourinary diseases and said to 
 consist of sandal-wood and saw-palmetto. Dose, i 
 teaspoonful (5 c.c.) 4 times daily. 
 
 Sano (san'-o). A dietetic said to consist of dextrinated 
 barley flour with a high percentage of proteids; ac- 
 cording to analysis, it consists of water, 13 7% ; pro- 
 teids, 12.5%; fat, l.(>% ; mineral matter, 1.85^; 
 soluble carbohydrates, 4.1^ ; cellulose, 1.4% ; and 
 starch, 64.9%. 
 
 Sanoderma [san-o-dur'-mah). A sterilized muslin 
 bandage saturated with bismuth subnitrate. 
 
 Sanoform (san'-o-/orm). CgHjIjOHCOOCHj. The 
 methyl ether of diiodosalicylic acid. It is a white, 
 tasteless, odorless, permanent powder, containing 
 62.7^ iodin; melts at 110° C; soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, or vaselin. It is used as a surgical dressing in 
 powder or lofo ointment. 
 
 Sanose [san'-oz). A proprietary dietetic said to con- 
 tain 80 fo of casein and 20 ^ of albumose ; a white, 
 odorless, tasteless powder forming an emulsion when 
 stirred with water or milk. Dose, 20-50 gm. in a 
 pint of milk. 
 
 Sanosin [san'-o-sin). A mixture of sulfur, charcoal, 
 and eucalyptus leaves. The fumes of this when 
 ignited are used by inhalation in the treatment of pul- 
 monary tuberculosis. 
 
 Santal [san'-tal). Santalum, white sandal-wood. 
 
 Santalal [san'-fal-al). Cj^Hj^O. A constituent of 
 santal oil found by Chapoteaut ; boils at 300° C. 
 
 Santalol (j(7k'-/«/-(7/). Cj^H.^igO. A constituent of oil 
 of santal found by Chapoteaut; it boils at 310° C. 
 
 Santa Lucia Bark. The bark of Exostemma flori- 
 bunduvi, R. et Sch. , a rubiaceous tree of the Antilles. 
 
 Santalum. (See Illus. Diet.) Diatrion santalo- 
 rum [(Jja rpLLni oavTOAuv^ . See Powder of the Three 
 Sanders. 
 
 Santan {san'-tan"). Bismutan. 
 
 Santol [san'-tol). C^Hfi^. A crystalline substance 
 isomeric with piperonal found by II. Weidel (1870) in 
 white sandal-wood. 
 
 Santolina (san-to-li'-nn) \_santalum, sandal-wood, be- 
 cause of the similarity of odor]. A genus of compos- 
 ite plants. S. chamaecyparissus, L., of Europe; 
 the herb and fruit are anthelmintic, antispasmodic, 
 and stomachic. As. anthelmintic, dose for adults — of 
 decoction, 5 oz. for 4 successive mornings, then fol- 
 lowed by cathartic. 
 
 Santoninoxim (san-ton-in-oks' -i?n). C,5H,,0j(N0H). 
 A derivative of santonin by action of an alcoholic so- 
 lution of hydroxylamin hydrochlorate with soda; a 
 white crystalline powder, less toxic than santonin and 
 used as a vermicide. Dose for adults, 5 gr. (0.32 
 
SANTONISM 
 
 461 
 
 SARCOTRIPSY 
 
 gm.) divided into 2 doses and taken at intervals of one 
 to two hours followed by cathartic. Repeat for 2 or 3 
 days. 
 
 Santonism [san'-ton-izm). Poisoning from overdosage 
 of santonin. 
 
 Saphism. See Sapphism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sapidity (j('/-«^'-!''-^) [ja/«v, to taste] . The property 
 or quality of a substance which gives it taste. 
 
 Sapodermin {sap-o-Jiir' -min). An antiseptic soap, 
 containing albuminate of mercury ; used in the treat- 
 ment of parasitic and fungoid diseases. 
 
 Sapogenin (sap-oj' -en-in). CjjH^jO^ (Hesse). A de- 
 rivative of saponin by action of dilute acids with heat. 
 It occurs in needles grouped in stars, soluble in alco- 
 hol or ether. Syi\., Saporilin. 
 
 Sapolan [s<ip'-ol-iin). A compound said to consist of 
 a naphtha product, 2.5 parts; soap, 3%-4% ; lanolin, 
 1.5 parts ; it is used in skin-diseases. 
 
 Saponal [sup'-o-nnl). A cleansing compound said to 
 consist of soap, 20 fo ; sodium carbonate, 60 fc ; sodium 
 chlorid, 2. 2 S ; and water, 11 '/c- 
 
 Saponaria [^sap-o-na' -re-ah^ \sapo, soap]. A genus 
 of plants of the order Caryophyllacea, S. officinalis, 
 L., soapwort; bouncing bet. A species growing wild 
 abundantly in the United States and Europe in the 
 vicinity of houses. The root, rhizome, and stolons 
 are used in gout, syphilis, and as an expectorant. It 
 contains saponin, sapotoxin, saporetin, etc. 
 
 Saponarius [sap-o-na'-re-us). Of a soapy character. 
 
 Saponetin [sap-on-el'-in). A microcrystalline body, 
 C,|,H^0,5, obtained by heating saponin with dilute 
 acids. 
 
 Saponiform [sap-on' -e-form ) . Soap-like in appearance 
 and consistency. 
 
 Saponin. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Coal-tar. See 
 Liquor carbonis detergens. 
 
 Saponinism [sap-o'-nin-izni). See Githagtsm. 
 
 Saponule, Saponulus (sap'-on-al, sap-on' -u-lus). 
 Imperfect soaps formed by combination of essential 
 oils with bases. 
 
 Saporetin, Saporrhetin (sap-or-ef -in). See Sapo- 
 g'l'in. 
 
 Saporosity {sap-or-os' -it-e) \japor, taste]. Sapidity. 
 
 Sapotin (saf-o-tin). A glucosid, CjgHjjO,,,, extracted 
 from the seed of the sapodilla plum, the fruit of 
 Achras sapota, L., occurring in minute crystals, which 
 melt at 240° C. It is readily soluble in water, less so 
 in alcohol, and insoluble in ether, benzin, or chloro- 
 form. 
 
 Sapotiretin {sap-o-tir-et'-in). C,,H3,Oio. A product 
 obtained from sapotin by boiling it with dilute sulfuric 
 acid; insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol. 
 
 Sappan>wood {sap-an'-wood). The wood of Casal- 
 pina sappan, L. ; used as a dye as a substitute for 
 hematoxylon. 
 
 Sapremia, Sapraemia [aaTrpiif, putrid; alfia, blood]. 
 The intoxication produced by absorption of the results 
 of putrefaction of a contained material within a more 
 or less shut containing cavity whose walls are capable 
 of absorption of noxious products as they form; so 
 long as the putrefaction is limited to the contained 
 mass it is sapremia; when the process spreads from 
 the containing tissue, it becomes septicemia (Roswell 
 Park). 
 
 Saprolegnia {sap-ro-leg' -ne-ah) [aa7rp6;, putnd; Aeyvov, 
 an edge] . Fly-fungus. A genus of oomycetous fungi 
 of the order SaproUgniea:. Four species are known, 
 S. vionoica, Pringsh.; S. dioeca, Pringsh.; S. astero- 
 phora, DBy. ; and S. ferax, N. ab E. They are all 
 saprophytes on dead plants and animals, especially 
 flies, in water with the exception of the last named 
 species, which is both saphrophyte and faculta- 
 
 tive parasite. It is the cause of fish or salmon dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Saprophagous (sap-rof'-a-gus) [aairpdc, putrid; fa- 
 yeir, to eat]. Subsisting on decaying matter. 
 
 Saprostomous [sap-ros' -to-mus) \_acLv:p6q^ putrid ; 
 ardfia, mouth]. Having offen.sive breath. 
 
 Sir [E. Ind. rotten]. Vernacular for trypanosomiasis- 
 (surra) [q.v.). 
 
 Sara [E. Ind. rotten fowl]. Vernacular for surra or 
 trypanosomiasis (q. 7'.). 
 
 Sarc {sari] [aapi, flesh]. Proposed by B. G. Wilder 
 for the belly, body, or fleshy portions of a mus- 
 cle. 
 
 Sarcinuria [sar-sin-u'-re-nh] [sarcin; ovpov, urine].- 
 The discharge of sarcin with the urine. 
 
 Sarcoblast [sar'-io-i/as/]. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Mar- 
 chesini's term for Sarcoplast (I) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sarcocarcinoma {sar-ko-kar-^in-o'-mah\. A tumor 
 composed of malignant growth of both carcinomatous 
 and sarcomatous types. Syn., Hemangiosarcovia. 
 
 Sarcocele {sar' -ko-sll) . (See Illus. Diet.) S. mal- 
 leosa, that due to Bacillus mallei, Loffler. S. Syph- 
 ilitic, syphilitic orchitis. 
 
 Sarcocephalus {sar-ko-sef'-al-us') [trdpf, flesh ; Kt^aXij,. 
 head]. A genus of the Rubiacea. S. esculentus,. 
 Sab., a shrub of western Africa, the Guinea or Sierra 
 Leone peach, yields an astringent antipyretic bark, 
 doundake or doundaki {q. 7/.); it is the quinquina 
 africane or kina du Rio Nunez of the French. The 
 wood, called nijmo, is tonic and astringent. It con- 
 tains the alkaloid doundakin. 
 
 Sarcocyte {sar'-ko-s\t\ [trdpf, flesh; kvtoc, cell]. See 
 Ectoplasm (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sarcoenchondroma (sar-ko-en-kon-dro'-mak). A com- 
 bined sarcoma and enchondroma. 
 
 Sarcoepiplomphalus (sar-ko-ep-e-plom'-fal-us') [aap^,. 
 flesh; £7n'-/.ooj', caul ; bpia'Ao;, navel; ro/A;?, hernia]. 
 An umbilical hernia forming a fleshy mass from great 
 thickening of the omentum. 
 
 Sarcoma. (See Illus. Diet.) S. of Abernethy. See 
 S., Adipose. S., Adipose, one containing fatty ele- 
 ments. S., Angioplastic, a tumor of the testicle 
 first described by Malazzez and Monod as composed 
 of a protoplasmic network with irregular spaces and 
 trabeeulas, the latter made up of anastomosing giant 
 cells. The name Epithelioma syncytiomatodes tes- 
 ticuli is proposed for it. S. carcinomatodes, a 
 scirrhous cancer. S. deciduocellulare (Sanger). 
 See Deciduoma malignum (Illus. Diet.). S. epulis. 
 See Epulis (Illus. Diet. ). S., Glandular, Hodgkin's 
 disease. S., Granulation. See S., Round-celled, 
 Small (Illus. Diet.). S. lipomatodes, S., Lipo- 
 matous, one characterized by infiltration of fat. S. 
 lymphadenoides. %e.f: Lymphosarcoma {VAv.%. Diet.). 
 S., Mastoid, a sarcoma of the mammary gland. S. 
 moUe. See Lymphosarcoma (Illus. Diet.). S. 
 molluscum, multiple connective-tissue tumors of the 
 skin containing few spindle cells. S., Mucous. See 
 S., Myxo- (Illus. Diet.). S., Miiller's, "sarcoma, 
 phyllodes"; adenofibroma of the breast. S. myx- 
 omatodes, a myxosarcoma. S. scroti, a sarcocele. 
 
 Sarcoplasmic (sar-ko-plaz'-mik'). Containing sareo- 
 plasm. 
 
 Sarcoplastic (sar-ko-plas'-tik) [cap^, flesh ; irXdaasiv, 
 to form]. Forming flesh. 
 
 Sarcosporidiasis {snr-io-spo-rid-i-a'-sis) \_Sarcospo- 
 ridia, a genus of psorosperms]. A disease produced 
 by sporozoa of the order Sarcosporidecs. 
 
 Sarcostosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Osteosarcoma 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Sarcotripsy (sar-ko trif/se) [ffapf, flesh ; rpi^eiv, to 
 rub]. See ^crasemenl {IWus. Diet.). 
 
SARCOTRIPTOR 
 
 462 
 
 SCELOTYRBE 
 
 Sarcotriptor [sar-ko-trip' -tor). See ilcraseur (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Sardinian Laugh. '&^&Risus sardonicus (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Sardinin {jar' -din-in). A ptomain found by Grififiths 
 in sardines which had undergone putrefaction. 
 
 Sarkin. See Sarcin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sarsaparilla. (See Illus. Diet.) S., American, the 
 roots of Mexican and South American species of 
 Smilax, notably those of 5. cordata-ovata, Rich. , i'. 
 cumanensis, H. et B., S. febrifiiga, Kth., S. flimiin- 
 ensis, Steud., S, japuanga^ Griseb., S. ornata^ 
 Lem. , 5. virginianti, Mill., S. papyracea, Duham, S. 
 sypJiiltica, H. B. Kth. S. de Rios, the root of Smi- 
 lax brasiliensiSy Sprg. Syn., China japicanga. S., 
 Jamaica. See S., Red. S., Red, the root of Bro- 
 melia pinguin, L. , of tropical America. S., Texas, 
 the root of AIe7iisperi)ium cauadense, L. 
 
 Sarsaparillin {sar-sa-par-il' -iii) . See Smilacin (2). 
 
 Sarsasaponin {sar-sah-sap' -oti-in). l2(C^.^^fi ^^ -\- 
 2H2O. A glucosid found by Kobert (1892) in sar- 
 saparilla. It is the most poisonous of its constituents. 
 
 Sassafras. (See Illus. Diet.) S. goesianum. See 
 Massoia aroniatica. S. Nuts, pichurim beans. S., 
 Swamp, Magnolia glauca. 
 
 Sassafrid [sas'-ah-frid). A peculiar principle of Sas- 
 safras officinale, Fr. Nees, isolated by Reinach. 
 
 Sassafrol [sas' -af-rol). See Safrol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sassolin [It.]. Boric acid extracted from the deposits 
 in lagoons of Tuscany. 
 
 Satamuli. The native name in India for Asparagus 
 racemosus, Willd. It is used as a diuretic and as a 
 sedative in nervous pain. 
 
 Satellites. (See Illus. Diet.) Lord Kelvin's term for 
 the separate units of electricity, the electrons of 
 Coney. 
 
 Satellitism [sat' -el-it-ism) . Mutualism; symbiosis. 
 
 Sathe, Sathon (sa'-the, sa'-thon) \aaSTf\. The penis. 
 
 Saturnine. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Breath, the pecu- 
 liar sweet breath characteristic of lead poisoning. 
 
 Satyria [sat-i' -re-ali). A genitourinary tonic said to 
 consist of saw palmetto [Serenoa serrulata. Hook, 
 fil.), false bittersweet [Celastrus scandens, L. ), 
 muira-puama [Liriosovia ovata. Miers.), couch grass 
 [Agropyron repens, Beauv. ), and phosphorus, adminis- 
 tered in an aromatic vehicle. Dose, i teaspoonful 
 (5 c.c.) 4 times daily after meals. 
 
 Satyriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Erotic insanity. 
 2. See Priapism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Saucy Bark. See Casca Bark (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sausarism [saiu' -sar-izvi) \_uavcapmii6<;\ I. Paralysis 
 of the tongue. 2. Dryness of the tongue. 
 
 Savakin Gum. See Gum, Suakini. 
 
 Saxoline (saks'-ol-en). A proprietary soft petrola- 
 tum. 
 
 Scabbard [skab'-ard) [ME. scauherd, a sheath]. A 
 veterinary term for the prepuce of the horse. 
 
 Scabies. (See Illus. Diet.) S. agria, lichen. S., 
 Boeck's, scabies crustosa ; Norwegian itch. S. cap- 
 itis, a disease of the hairy scalp marked by exuda- 
 tion and formation of crusts. Syn., Achores capitis. 
 S. capitis favosa, favus. S. crustosa. See Itch, 
 Norway (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Radeszyges. S. fera. 
 See Ecthvma (Illus. Diet.). S. ferina, mange. S. 
 humida, S. miliaris, eczema. S. lymphatica, that 
 accompanied by vesicular eruption. Syn., Watery 
 itch. S. papuliformis, S. papulosa, a form marked 
 by papular efflorescence. Syn., Rattk itch. S. peco- 
 rina, a form affecting sheep. Syn., Sheep itch. S. 
 purulenta, S. pustulosa, that in which there is for- 
 mation of large pustules resembling those of small- 
 pox, occurring on the wrists of children. Syn., 
 Rocky itch. 
 
 Scala. (See Illus. Diet.) S. anterior cochleae, S. 
 externa cochleae. See S. vestibuli (Illus. Diet.). 
 S. clausa, S. inferior cochleae, S. interna coch- 
 leae. See S. tympani (Illus. Diet.). S.rhythmica. 
 See Nucleus, hypoglossal. 
 
 Scaling. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A pharmaceutic 
 method consisting of drying concentrated solutions of 
 drugs on glass plates. 
 
 Scallard [slial'-ard). Porrigo. 
 
 Scaly. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. -skin, a contagious dis- 
 ease common in the Louisiade, Marshall, and Gilbert 
 groups of South Sea Islands. It is an eruption of 
 small, dry, horny scales giving the sufferers a repulsive 
 appearance. It is probably mycetogenic in origin. 
 
 Scamma (skam'-ah) [cKOfijia, a trench]. Same as 
 Eossa. 
 
 Scaphion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The capsule of a 
 poppy. 
 
 Scaphohydrocephaly [skaf-o-hi-dro-sef'-al-e) [aKaijrri, 
 a boat; v6up, water; ne^aX^, head]. Scaphocephal- 
 ism due to hydrocephaly. 
 
 Scaphoidoastragalan (skaf-oid-o-as-trag' -al-an). Re- 
 lating to the scaphoid bone and the astragalus. 
 
 Scaphoidocuboid [skaf-oid-o-ku'-boid). Relating to 
 the scaphoid and cuboid bones. 
 
 Scaphoidocunean [skaf-oid-o-ku-ne' -an). See Cuneo- 
 scaphoid. 
 
 Scapula. (See Illus. Diet.) Scapulae alatae, of Galen 
 and Aristotle, a wing-like appearance of the shoulder- 
 blade in thin persons of weak mu.sculature, especially 
 in paralysis of the serratus anticus major. 
 
 Scapulectomy [skap-ti-lek' -to-me) \scapHla; SKTOjxij, 
 excision]. Surgical removal of the scapula. 
 
 Scarlatinoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease simu- 
 lating scarlatina. S., Puerperal, Littre's name for a 
 rash resembling scarlatina sometimes followed by vesi- 
 cation and pustulation of the affected parts, but with- 
 out fever; observed in puerperants. Syn., Erythema 
 diffusum (Braun); Porphyra (Retzius). 
 
 Scarlatinosis [skar-lat-in-o'-sis). The toxic state due 
 to the specific toxin of scarlatina. 
 
 Scarlievo. See Scherlievo. 
 
 Scat (j,4a/). A hermaphrodite. 
 
 Scatemia, Scataemia [skat-e'-me-ah) [a/cardc, dung; 
 aljia, blood]. Autointoxication from retained fecal 
 matter. 
 
 Scatiatria [skat-i-at'-re-ah] [a/co-of, dung; larpeia, a 
 healing]. Medical treatment directed to the condition 
 of the feces. 
 
 Scatocolica [skat-o-kol'-ik-ah) [anardq, dung; iiuXtKdi, 
 having the colic]. Stercoraceous colic. 
 
 Scatocyanin (slmt-o-si'-an-in) [ff/cardf , dung ; mWof, 
 dark-blue]. A derivative of chlorophyll, resembling 
 but not identical with phyllocyanin, discovered by E. 
 Schunck (1901). It crystaUizes in rhombic plates, 
 pale-brown by transmitted light, purplish-blue with 
 brilliant metallic luster by reflected light, decompo.sed 
 by heat, insoluble in ether, alcohol, or benzol : soluble 
 in chloroform. 
 
 Scatodiarrhea [skat-o-di-ar-e' -ah ) . Stercoraceous diar- 
 rhea. ■ 
 
 Scatophagous (skat-of -ag-us) [mcariif, dung; <l>ayeii>, to 
 eat]. Coprophagous ; excrement- eating. 
 
 Scatosin [skat'-o-sin) [^aiiaro^, dung]. CuiHjjNjO^. 
 A base isolated by F. Baum, 1893, from the products 
 of pancreatic autodigestion ; it is probably related to 
 scatol. 
 
 Scatt {skat). See Anthrax (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Scatulation {skat-u-la' -shun) [ML. scatula,. a box]. 
 The state or condition of incasement. S. -theory. 
 See Incasement, 77;^()r)' ^ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Scelotyrbe. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. agitans, S. festi- 
 
SCHEMOGRAPH 
 
 463 
 
 SCLEROEDEMA 
 
 nans (Sauvages), paralysis agitans. S. fibrilis. See 
 Subsiilhis tendineuni (lllus. Diet.). S. spastica, 
 clironic spasms affecting the lower limbs and causing 
 lameness. S. tarantismus, chorea. 
 
 Schemograph (sAe'-mo-graf) [axijua, form; ypcKfcn', 
 to write]. An apparatus for tracing the outline of the 
 field of vision ; the measurement of the field is made 
 with the perimeter. 
 
 Schenck Method. The determination of sex of infants 
 by regulation of the mother's diet before and during 
 pregnancy. 
 
 Scherlievo, Scherljevo {s/inir-ya-vo) \_ScherlieTo, a vil- 
 lage in Fiume], A contagious disease, now regarded 
 as a virulent form of syphilis, which appeared toward 
 the close of the eighteenth century on the coast of the 
 Gulf of Quarnero in Croatia, and Istria, introduced by 
 sailors returned from a Turkish campaign. Syn., 
 Morbus croatits ; AI. ftutneniensis ; lil. illy runs : Mai 
 de Fiume ; Maladie de Fiu7He. 
 
 Schindalesis. See Schindylesis (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Schistocyte [skis' -to-sit ) [cxtaro^, cleft; Kurof, cell]. 
 
 1. A blood-corpuscle in process of segmentation. 2. 
 Ehrlich's name for a poikilocyte. 
 
 Schistocytosis (skis-to-si-lo'-sis) [axiOTo^, cleft; Krror, 
 cell]. I. An aggregation of schistocytes in the blood. 
 
 2. The splitting process of blood-corpuscles. 
 Schistometer [skis-tom' -el-tir) [(j/c(crrdf , cleft ; fierpov, 
 
 measure]. A device for measuring the distance be- 
 tween the vocal cords. 
 
 Schistoprosopia (skis-to-pro-so'-pe-ah") [ffKfffrof, cleft; 
 wf)<jao-ov, face] . Congenital fissure of the face. 
 
 Schizatrichia. See Schizotrichia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Schizaxon [skiz-aks'-oii^ [ff;i;i^eii', to divide; afur, 
 axis]. An axon which divides in its course into equal 
 or nearly equal branches. 
 
 Schizocyte. See Schistocyte. 
 
 Schizocytosis. See Schistocytosis. 
 
 Scbizogonic [skiz-o-gon'-ik). Relating to schizo- 
 gony. 
 
 Schizogony. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. A form of multiple 
 division in which the contents of the oocyst eventually 
 split up into swarm spores. Cf. Sporogony. 
 
 Schizont (siiz'-ont) \_axK^i-v, to divide]. Schaudinn's 
 term for the mother cell in coccidia which by multiple 
 division gives rise to merozoites. Syn. , Oudeterospore 
 (E. R. Lankester, 1900); Sporocyte (Ron, 1899). 
 Cf. Sporont. 
 
 Schleich Method for producing anesthesia. See under 
 Anesthttic. 
 
 Schmidt's Blood-coagulation Theory. See under 
 Blood. S.'s (Ad.) Method for Demonstrating 
 Disturbances in the Functions of the Intestines. 
 It is formed upon the amount of the fermentation of the 
 feces. The patient is given daily 1560 gm. milk, four 
 eggs, three pieces (loogm. ) of zwieback, a plate of 
 oatmeal-soup (40 gm.), with 10 gm. of sugar, a plate 
 of flour soup made with 25 gm. of wheat flour and 10 
 gm. of sugar, and one cup of bouillon; 120 gm. of 
 potatoes are also given. A small amount (0.3 gm.) 
 of carmin is given to color and designate the first stool 
 to be examined. A small portion of the stool is dried 
 to constant weight and weighed. It is then mixed 
 with water and placed in a fermentation tube and kept 
 at 37° C. Fermentation with the evolution of gases 
 sets in and is divided into an early and a late fermenta- 
 tion. Early fermentation occurs during the first 24 or 
 48 hours. Later fermentation begins slowly on the 
 second or third day. In the early fermentation it is the 
 starch that is acted upon, while in the late it is the 
 albuminous cellulose materials. Early fermentation can 
 be considered as present only when in the first 24 hours 
 an evident amount of gas is formed. Normally after 
 
 the diet described there should be no such fermentation. 
 Its occurrence indicates faulty starch digestion and an 
 abnormal condition of the bowels, especially of the 
 small intestines. 
 
 Schoen's Theory of Accommodation. See under 
 AcconiiHodation. 
 
 School of Medicine, Dogmatic. See under yi/((AV/«t'. 
 
 Schott's Method. See Treatment, Schott's (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Schreiber's Maneuver. Friction of the skin of the 
 thigh and leg to reinforce the patellar and Achilles 
 tendon reflexes. 
 
 Sciagraphy. See Skiagraphy. 
 
 Sciameter. See Skiameter. 
 
 Sciascopia, Sciascopy (ski-as-ko'-pe-ah, ski-as' -ko-pe). 
 See Retuioscopy (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Science. (See lllus. Diet. ) S., Hermetic (with refer- 
 ence to fiermes Trismegistus, the author of alchemy 
 and the occult sciences), alchemy. Syn., Philo- 
 Sophia hermetica. 
 
 Scillain [sil'-a-in). See Scillitoxin (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Scillipicrin. (See lllus. Diet.) It is used as diuretic 
 in doses of 8-45 gr. (0.5-3 gt"0 daily. 
 
 Scillism [sil'-izi/i) \_scilla, squill]. Poisoning from ex- 
 tracts or tinctures of squill due to the contained glucosid, 
 scillitoxin. It is marked by vomiting, retarded pulse, 
 and stupor. 
 
 Scillitic [sil-it'-ik). Pertaining to or containing squills. 
 
 Scillitoxin. (See lllus. Diet.) It is used as a diuretic 
 in doses of ^'jj— ^^ gr. (0.001-0.002 gm.) several times 
 daily. Max. daily dose, f/ gr. (0.05 gm.). 
 
 Scissile [sis'-l) [sciiidere, to divide]. Capable of being 
 divided. 
 
 Scissiparous [sis-ip'-ar-us'). See Fissiparoiis (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Scleracne {skle-rak'-tie) [aK/iTipd^, hard; acne'\. Acne 
 indurata. 
 
 Scleradenitis (skle-rad-en-i'-tis) [uK/lcpof, hard ; att^i', a 
 gland]. Set Adcnosclerosis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Sclerangia [skle-ran'-je-ah) [oKATipdQ, hard ; ayyelov, 
 a vessel], i. A sense of hardness yielded by a vessel. 
 2. See Angiosclerosis. 
 
 Scleredema [skle-re-de' -mah). See Sclerema neonato- 
 rum (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Sclerema. (See lllus. Diet.) S. adiposum, a grave 
 form of sclerema neonatorum marked by extreme hard- 
 ness of the skin, atrophy, and adherence to the sub- 
 cutaneous tissues. S. adultorum. See Keloid of 
 Addison (lllus. Diet. ). S. cutis, scleroderma. S. 
 cedematosum, a generally fatal form of sclerema 
 neonatorum marked by edema of the skin with indura- 
 tion, impairment of muscular action, and subnormal 
 temperature. Syn., Compact edema of infants. S., 
 Partial, Schwimmer's name for scleroderma occurring 
 in limited areas. Fr. Sclereme en placards. S. uni- 
 versale, Schwimmer's name for scleroderma affecting 
 at once the whole surface of the body, or from single 
 areas of sclerosis of the skin gradually diffusing itself 
 over the entire body. Syn., Carciniis churneus (Ali- 
 bert); Cutis tensa chronica (Fuchs); Elephantiasis 
 sclirosa (Rasmussen); Sclerosis corii (Wilson). 
 
 Scleremia, Scleremus [skle-re'-me-ah, -mus). Same 
 as Sclerema. 
 
 Scleroconjunctivitis (skle-ro-kon-jimk-ti-vi'-tis) . Sim- 
 ultaneous conjunctivitis and sclerotitis. 
 
 Sclerocornea [sk/e-ro-kor'-ne-ah). The sclera and 
 cornea regarded as one. 
 
 Sclerocyclotomy [skle-ro-si-klot' -o-me") \afikrip6(;, hard ; 
 KviOioq, a circle ; ro/;;/, a cutting]. Hancock's opera- 
 tion of division of the ciliary muscle. 
 
 Scleroedema (skle-ro-e-de'-mah). See Sclerema neo- 
 natorum (lllus. Diet.). 
 
SCLEROGENY 
 
 464 
 
 SEBORRHEA 
 
 Sclerogeny [skle-roj '-en-e) [a/cA^piif, hard ; ycvvav,\.o 
 produce]. The formation of sclerous tissue. 
 
 Sclerokeratoiritis (skle-ro-ker-at-o-i-ri'-tis). Combined 
 inflammation of the sclera, cornea, and iris. 
 
 Scleiomatocystis [skle-ro-nint-o-sist'-is) [^anXtipog, 
 hard; idtaTtg, bladder]. Induration of a cyst, but 
 especially of the gall-bladder or urinary bladder. 
 
 Sclerometer i^skle-rom' -et-ur) [ff/c^iz/pof, hard ; fjerpov, 
 measure]. An apparatus for determining the hardness 
 of substances. 
 
 Sclerosis. (See Illus. Diet.) S. of Middle Ear, v. 
 Troltsch's name for otitis media hypertrophica. S., 
 Multiple Cerebral, multiple sclerosis affecting only 
 the brain. S., Multiple Cerebrospinal, multiple 
 sclerosis affecting both the brain and spinal cord. S., 
 Neural, sclerosis attended by chronic neuritis. S. 
 telse cellularis et adiposse, scleroderma. S. testis, 
 sarcocele. S., Tuberous, a form marked by hyper- 
 trophy and increased density of the involved areas. 
 S., Ulcerating [Baumler], the primary lesion of 
 syphilis; Hunterian or indurated chancre. S., Vas- 
 cular, sclerosis of the walls of bloodvessels, arterio- 
 sclerosis. 
 
 Sclerothrix. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Metchnikoff, a 
 genus of Mycobacteriacece included in Mycobacterium, 
 Lehmann and Neumann. 
 
 Sclerotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Stt Sclei-a (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sclerotica [skle-rot'-ik-ah). See &/«'« (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sclerolidectomy (skle-rot-id-ek'-io-me). See Sclerot- 
 iconyxis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sclerotome. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The skeletal tis- 
 sue of an embryonic metamere. 
 
 Sclerozone {skle^-ro-zon) [GK7i7]p6^, hard; Cwi't?, zone]. 
 That portion of the surface of a bone giving attachment 
 to the muscle derived from a given myotome. 
 
 Sclopetarius [sklo-pet-a' -re-us) [L.]. Relating to a 
 gun. Sclopetaria vuln era, gunshot wounds. Syn., 
 Sclopetica vulnera, 
 
 Scobinate [sko' -bin-Si) \_scobus, a file]. Having a 
 rough surface. 
 
 Scolecitis {sko-le-si'-tis) [c/cu/tiyf, a worm]. Appen- 
 dicitis. 
 
 Scolecoiditis (sko-le-koid-i'-tis) [ff/caiAjyf , a worm ; Eidof, 
 likeness]. Appendicitis. 
 
 Scolectomy (sko-le¥-to-me). Appendicectomy. 
 
 Scoliasis. See i'.ro/MjM (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Scolicoiditis [sko-le-koid-i'-tis). Gerster's name for ap- 
 pendicitis. 
 
 Scoliocoiditis (sko-k-o-koid-i'-tis). Nothnagel's term 
 for appendicitis. 
 
 Scoliolordosis {sko-le-o-lor-dc/ -sis). Combined scoliosis 
 and lordosis. 
 
 Scoliosiometry [sko-le-o-si-om' -et-re) [fficoA/of, curved ; 
 fihpov, a measure]. The estimation of the degree of 
 deformity in scoliosis. 
 
 Scoliosometry. See Scoliosiometty. 
 
 Scoliotome [sko' -le-o-tom') [mcoAi'of, curved ; tovoq, a 
 stretching]. An apparatus for elongating the spine 
 and lessening the rotation in lateral curvature. 
 
 Scombrin {^skom' -brin) \Scoinbei\ a genus of fishes]. 
 A protamin obtained from mature spermatozoa of 
 mackerel. 
 
 Scombron [sAoni'-bron'). Bang's name for a histon ob- 
 tained from immature spermatozoa of mackerel. 
 
 Scopolamin !^sko-pol-am'-in). The active principle of 
 ScopoUa carniolica, Jacq. , Cj^H^gNO^, an alkaloid 
 apparently identical with hyoscin, used with mor- 
 phin in producing anesthesia by Schneiderlin's and 
 Korfif's method. S. Hydrobromid, C„Hj,NO,HBr, 
 hygroscopic crystals, used as a mydriatic and sedative. 
 Externally in ophthalmology, y^\Jc solution; sub- 
 cutaneously for insane, j^o"?'* g^- 
 
 Scopophobia [sko-po-fo' -be-ak) [mfOTTEiv, 10 examine* 
 (fodog, fear]. A morbid dread of being seen. 
 
 Scoracrasia [skor-ak-ra'-she-ak). See Scoracratia (Illus 
 Diet.). 
 
 Scorbutus. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. oris. See Can- 
 crum oris (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Scoretemia, Scoretaemia {skor-e-te'-me-ah). See Sea- 
 teinia. 
 
 Scotogram {sko' -lo-gram) [a/co-of, darkness; ypafetv, 
 to write]. See Skiagram. 
 
 Scotography [sko-tog'-raf-e). Skiagraphy. 
 
 Scotoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 8., Annular. See S., 
 Ring (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Scotometer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument used 
 in the detection of central scotomas. 
 
 Scotommeter, Scotomometer (sko-toni' -et-tir, sko-to- 
 tom'-et-ur). See Scotometer (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Scotosis (sko-to' -sis'). See Scotoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Scototherapy {sko-to-the?-' -ap-e) [^GKoroq, darkness ; 
 Bepaireia, therapy]. The treatment of malaria and 
 other diseases by keeping the patient in a dark room 
 and in the intervals between the attacks of the disease 
 clothing him in garments impenetrable by light. 
 
 Scrattage (skrat-ahj) [Fr.]. Ophthalmoxysis, the, 
 oldest method of mechanical treatment of trachoma, 
 the scratching out of the granules ; revived in 1S90. 
 Syn., Brassage. 
 
 Scrofulotuberculosis {skrof-u-lo-tu-bur-ku-lo' -sis). At- 
 tenuated tuberculosis. 
 
 Scroll. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-bone, a turbinate 
 bone. 
 
 Scrophularin [skrof-u-la' -rin). A principle obtained 
 by Walz from Scrophularia nodosa, L. 
 
 Scrotopexy {skro-to-peks' -e) \scrotuni ; 'i^fj^i^, a fixing 
 in]. Longuet's term for the preservation of the scrotum 
 which results from the extraserous transplantation of 
 the testicle in cases of varicocele. Cf. Orchidopexy ; 
 Phlebopexy; Vaginopexy; Operation, Longuet's. 
 
 Scrumpox [skrum'-poks). A name used in England 
 among school children for impetigo contagiosa. 
 
 Sculcopin (skul'-ko-pin). The proprietary name for a 
 preparation of hydrastis and skullcap, used as a local 
 astringent. 
 
 Scutellarin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Ci^HgOj. Anon- 
 toxic principle derived from the root of Scutellaria 
 laterijlora, L., forming flat yellow needles, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, or alkalis, melting at 199° C. It is 
 used as a tonic and sedative in nervous diseases. 
 Dose, 1^-4 gr. (0.05-0.26 gm.). 
 
 Scutulata (sku'-tu-ldt) [scutulum, a little shield]. 
 Shaped like a lozenge. 
 
 Scymnol [sim'-nol) [Scymmis, a genus of sharks]. 
 CjjH^gOj or CgjHjjOj . An organic base obtained by 
 Hammarsten from the bile of sharks. 
 
 Scyphoid (si'-foid, ski'-foid) [oKufivg, a drinking cup]. 
 Cup-shaped. 
 
 Scythian Lamb. See Cibotium barometz. 
 
 Scytoblasta (si-fo-blas'-tah). See Scytoblastema (Illus. 
 Diet.).' 
 
 Scytodephic, Scytodepsic {si-to-de'-Jik, si-to-dep'-sik) 
 [ffKtirof, a hide ; defsiv, to soften]. Relating to tan- 
 nin, tannic. 
 
 SebaceofoUicular {se-ba-se-o-fol-ik'-u-lar). Relating 
 to a sebaceous follicle. 
 
 Sebileau's Sublingual Hollow. A pyramidal area 
 with its base upward, extending along beneath the 
 tongue, and formed by the oral mucosa and the sub- 
 lingual glands, the apex below at the point where the 
 mylohyoid muscle covers the geniohyoid. 
 
 Seborrhea, Seborrhcea. (See Illus. Diet.) S. flaves- 
 cens. See S. nasi (Illus. Diet.). S. ichthyosis, 
 a variety characterized by the formation of large plate- 
 
SEBORRHEIC 
 
 465 
 
 SENECIN 
 
 like crasts. S. pityriasiformis. See 5. ftirfwacea 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Seborrheic, Seborrheic {seb-or-e'-ik, seb-or-o'-ik). i. 
 Affected with seborrhea. 2. One suffering with sebor- 
 rhea. 
 
 5ec3Ma.{sek-a'-le-ah). See Ti-ime/hvlaiiii)! (\\\x&. Diet.). 
 
 Secalose [sek'-al-os). A carboliydrate from green rye, 
 soluble"in water. 
 
 Secretin (se-kre'-liii) [seceitiere, to separate]. A body 
 produced in the epithelial cells of the duodenum by 
 the contact of acid. It is absorbed from the cells by 
 the blood and excites the pancreas to secretion. 
 
 Secretogog (se-kre' -to-gi\) [secfeiion : ayuyo^, a lead- 
 ing], I. Stimulating the secretory function. 2. An 
 agent which stimulates secretion. 
 
 Secretory. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. Capillaries, minute 
 canalieuli into which gland-cells discharge their secre- 
 tion; they are simple or branched, sometimes anasto- 
 mose, forming a network enveloping the gland-cell, 
 and open individually or united in a single trunk into 
 the lumen of the gland. They occur in the fundus 
 glands of the stomach, where the capillary networks 
 envelop the parietal cells, in the liver, and in other 
 glands. 
 
 Sectile i^sek'-lil) [secare, to cut]. Capable of being 
 cut. 
 
 Sectio, Section. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -cutter, a 
 microtome. S. mariana. See S. mediana (Illus. 
 Diet.). S. nympharum, nymphotomy. S., Oc- 
 cipital, a transverse section through the middle of the 
 occipital lobe. S., Parietal, a transverse vertical sec- 
 tion through the ascending parietal convolution. S., 
 Perineal, external urethrotomy without a guide. S.s, 
 Pitres', a series of sections through the brain for post- 
 mortem examination. 
 
 Secundagravida (^se-kun-dah-grav'-id-ah) [secundus, 
 second ; gravidus, pregnant]. A woman pregnant 
 the second time. 
 
 Secundipara (se-kuit-dip'-ar-ah) [secuiidus, second; 
 parere, to bring forth]. A woman who has borne two 
 children. 
 
 Secundiparity (^se-kun-dip-a)-' -it-e). The state of be- 
 ing a secundipara. 
 
 Secundiparous [se-kun-dip'-ar-us). Having borne two 
 children. 
 
 Sedatin [sed'-at-in). I. Antipyrin. 2. See Valeryl 
 phenetidin. 
 
 Sedimentator [sed-i-tnenf -ai-or) . A centrifugal ap- 
 paratus for producing a rapid deposit of the sediment 
 of urine. 
 
 Seebeck-Holmgren's Test. See Holmgren's Test 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Seehear {se'-her). Of W. Rollins, a stethoscope fitted 
 with a sound chamber and fluorescent screen by means 
 of which the heart and lungs are rendered both visible 
 and audible. 
 
 Segment. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Vertebral, i. See 
 Somatome (Illus. Diet.). 2. The cusps of the heart- 
 valves. 
 
 Segregator [seg' -re-ga-toi-) [segregare, to separate]. 
 An instrument by means of which urine frorn each 
 kidney may be secured without danger of admixture. 
 
 Seisesthesia {si-zes-tke' -ze-ah) [aclaiQ, a concussion ; 
 ajffe;7ffif, sensation]. Perception of concussion. 
 
 Seismic [slz'-tiii/!) [aeia/xog, an earthquake]. Relating 
 to earthquakes. 
 
 Seismotherapy {slz-mo-ther' -ap-e) [aeia/id?, a shaking ; 
 Bepawcia therapy]. The therapeutic use of mechanic 
 vibration, vibrotherapeutics. Cf. Shaking cure. 
 
 Sejunction [se-junk' -shun) [sejungere, to disunite]. In 
 psychology the interruption of the continuity of associa- 
 tion-complexes, tending to break up personality. 
 30 
 
 Selector [se-.'ek'-tor) [seligere, to clioose]. A device 
 for selecting or separating. S., Cell, an appliance for 
 regulating the current strength in galvanic electricity. 
 A good selector must admit of an increase or a decrease 
 of electromotive force through the introduction of one 
 cell at a time ; it must permit of sueh increase or de- 
 crease without producing any interruption in the flow 
 of the current. All selectors are constructed upon one 
 of three principles : the crank, the rider, or the plug 
 system (jaeoby). 
 
 Seleniate {^sel-en'-e-at). A salt of selenic acid. 
 
 Seleniferous (sel-en-if'-ur-us) \_seleninin ; ferre, to bear]. 
 Containing selenium. 
 
 Selenin B. [scl-en' -in) [aeAr/vri, the moon]. The active 
 toxic element in cultures of Diplococcus semilunaris, 
 Klebs. 
 
 Selenitic [sel-en-it' -ik^. Containing selenite. 
 
 Selenogamia [sel-en-o-gam'-e-ah) [ut/j/w/, the moon; 
 yaij.6^, marriage]. Somnambulism. 
 
 Selenopyrin [sel-en-o-pi' -rin). A reaction-product of 
 potassium selinid with a so-called antipyrin chlorid. 
 
 Sella. (See Illus. Diet.) E. equina, S. sphenoid- 
 alis. See S. turcica (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Semantics {^seni-an' -tiks) [^cEfiavTucd^, significant]. The 
 science of significations. 
 
 Semenuna. See Semim/ria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Semicanal, Semicanalis (sein-e-kan-nl', -is) [semi, 
 half; cnnalis, a canal]. A canal open on one side ; a 
 sulcus or groove. S. humeri. See Groove, Bicipital 
 (Illus. Diet.). S. nervi vidiani, the groove on the 
 temporal bone for the passage of the vidian nerve. S. 
 tensor tympani. See Receptacle, Tympanic Tensor, 
 S. tubae eustachii. See Sulcus tubie eustachii. S. 
 tympanicus. See Canal, Tympanic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Semicordate {^sejn-e-kor'-dat\ \semi, half ; cor, the 
 heart]. Shaped like the half of a heart that has been 
 divided longitudinally. 
 
 Semicretinism (sem-e-kre' -tin-izni). The condition of 
 being a semieretin (^. v. ). 
 
 Semidecussation (sem-e-de-kus-a' -shun^. Partial de- 
 cussation. 
 
 %e.TD.\^\i.\.vn. (sem-e-glu'-tin). ^i^t^yP.^^. A deriva- 
 tive of gelatin resembling a peptone. 
 
 Seminalism [sem'-in-al-izm) \_seminalis, relating to 
 seed, primary]. A vitalistie theory proposed by Bou- 
 ehet, of Paris, which teaches that the vital forces of 
 man and beasts are totally distinct and that beasts have 
 an intelligence of instinct and man one of abstraction. 
 [Park.] 
 
 Seminex i^sefit' ~e-neks^ \_seini, half; nex, death]. Half 
 dead. 
 
 Setninist [sem'-in-ist). See Spermist (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sen^inormal [seni-e-nor' -mal^. Of one-half the nor- 
 mal strength. 
 
 Semiography. See Semeiography (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Semisomnis isem-e-soin'-nis) [semi, half ; somnus, 
 sleep]. Coma. 
 
 Semisomnous [sem-e-som^ -nus'). Relating to a coma- 
 tose condition. 
 
 Semisoporus (sem-e-so' -por-us) [semi, half; sopor, 
 sleep]. Coma. 
 
 Semivalent (^sem-iv'-al-ent) [semi, half; valere, to be 
 able]. Of one-half the normal valency. 
 
 Sempiternal [sem-pi-tur' -nal) [sempitemtis, everlast- 
 ing]. Applied to an indivisible specific totality bring- 
 ing back the past to the present, in opposition through- 
 out all time to the remainder of transitory nature 
 (Montgomery). 
 
 Senalbin {sen al' -bin). CjdH^N^SjO,^. A glueosid 
 found in white mustard, Brassica alba, Hook. 
 
 Senecin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid found ia 
 1895 in Senecio vulgaris, L. 
 
SENECIO 
 
 466 
 
 SEPTULUM 
 
 Senecio. (See lUus. Diet.) S. canicida, Moc, yerba 
 del Puebla, a Mexican species, is diuretic and is 
 recommended in treatment of epilepsy. S. cineraria, 
 D. C, a species of South America; the fresh juice of 
 the leaves, stems, and flowers is recommended in 
 treatment of capsular and lenticular cataracts and 
 other diseases of the eye. 
 
 Senegal Gum. See under Gum. 
 
 Senegin. (See lUus. Diet.) C3jH5.Pj, (Hesse), a 
 yellowish powder, soluble in water ; used as an expec- 
 torant and diuretic. Dose, ^3-2 gr. (0.032-0. 1 3 gm. ). 
 
 Seng. A proprietary digestant said to be derived from 
 ginseng, Aralia quinquefolia, Decne. 
 
 Senilism (sen' -il-izin) [senex, an old man]. A condi- 
 tion of prematurity. See Progeria. Cf. Infaniil- 
 isni ; Aleleiosis. 
 
 Seniocin [sen-i'-o-sin). An alkaloid obtained from 
 Senecio vulgaris, L. , and 6". jacobisa, L. 
 
 Senki. A disease resembling lepra and associated with 
 colic, described by Kompfer in 1713 as peculiar to 
 Japan. 
 
 Senna. (See lUus. Diet.) S., Deresinate, that from 
 which the resin has been removed by maceration in 
 alcohol to prevent griping. 
 
 Sennaar Gum. See Gum, Senegal. 
 
 Sennite (jfw'-t/j. CjjH^jNjg. A nonfermentable sugar 
 found in senna occurring in soluble warty crystals. 
 Syn., Cathartomannit. 
 
 Sensation. (See lUus. Diet. ) S., Correlative, stim- 
 ulation of the cerebrum by a sensation carried by a 
 single sensory nerve. S., Cutaneous, a sensation 
 produced through the medium of the skin. S., Ec- 
 centric, the conception of locality. S., External, 
 a sensation transmitted from a peripheral sense-organ.' 
 S., General. Same as 5., Subjective. S., Girdle. 
 See Girdle-pain (Illus. Diet.). S., Internal. See 
 S., Subjective. S., Objective, an external sensation 
 due to some objective agency. S.s, Psychovisual, 
 sensations of sight without the stimulation of the 
 retina; visions. S., Radiating. See S., Secondary 
 (i). S., Secondary, i. Miiller's name for the ex- 
 citement of one sensation by another or the extension 
 of morbid sensations in disease to unaffected parts. 
 2. A sensation of one type attending a sensation of 
 another type. Cf. Audition coloree (Illus. Diet.). 
 S., Special, any sensation produced by the special 
 senses. S., Subjective. See under Subjective (Illus. 
 Diet.). S., Tactile, one produced through the sense 
 of touch. S., Transference of. See Clairvoyance 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sensibility. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Recurrent, 
 Longet's and Magendie's terra for the sensibility ob- 
 served in the anterior roots of the spinal nerves, 
 ■which appeared to be dependent on the posterior root, 
 and not inherent like the sensibility of the posterior 
 root itself The existence of recurrent sensibility was 
 denied by Longet. 
 
 Sensibilizer [sen-sib' -il-i-znr) \_sensibilis, perceptible by 
 the senses]. A substance which, acting as a chemic 
 screen, conduces to synthesis or other ehemic pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 Sensitive. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Soul of Stahl, the 
 immortal principle. 
 
 Sensitized [sen'-sit-lzd). Rendered sensitive. 
 
 Sensitizer. Bordet's name (1899) for the intermediary 
 body of Ehrlich. Syn., Substance sensibilisatrice. 
 
 Sensitometer (sen-sit-om'-et-ur) [sentire, to perceive; 
 metare, to measure]. An instrument devised by G. 
 W. Hough for ascertaining the sensitiveness of pho- 
 tographic plates. 
 
 Sensomobile (sen-so-niob'-il) [sensus, feeling; mobilis, 
 movable]. Moving in response to stimulation. 
 
 Sensomobility [sen-so-mob-il'-ii-e). The capacity for 
 movement in response to a sensory stimulus. 
 
 Sensoriglandular [sen-so-re-gland'-u-lar). Causing 
 glandular action by stimulation of the sensory nerves. 
 
 Sensorimetabolism [sen-so-re-met-ab'-ol-izm). Met- 
 abolism resulting from stimulation of the sensory 
 nerves. 
 
 Sensorimuscular (sen-so-re-mus'-ku-lar'). Producing 
 muscular action in response to stimulation of the sen- 
 sory nerves. 
 
 Sensory. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Crossway. See 
 Crossivay.- 
 
 Sentina [sen-ti'-nah) [L. , the hold of a ship]. The 
 epiphysis. 
 
 Sentinal (sen'-iin-al) [sentina, the dirty bilge water in 
 the hold of a ship ; the hold of a ship ; a cesspool] . 
 S.-pile, the thickened wall of the anal pocket at the 
 lower end of an anal fissure. 
 
 Sepedogenesis [se-ped-o-jen' -e-sis) lar/KEtv, to be rot- 
 ten; yevvdv, to produce]. Putrescence. 
 
 Sepedon (se'-ped-on) [afinuv, to be rotten]. Putridity. 
 
 Seplasia (se-plah'-ze-ali). A quarter in the city of Capua 
 inhabited by druggists and perfumers. Seplasix, 
 the druggists dwelling in the seplasia. 
 
 Sepsis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Gas, a septic condition 
 due the gas bacillus, B. aerogenes capsulatus. 
 
 Sepsometer [sep-som'-ei-ur). See Septometer (2) (Il- 
 lus. Diet. ). 
 
 Septentrionalin [sep-ten-tri-o-nal'-iti). An alkaloid 
 found by Rosenthal in Aconitum lycoctonum, L. Its 
 physiologic action resembles that of curare ; it is used 
 as an antidote to strychnin and in treatment of tetanus 
 and hydrophobia. 
 
 Septhemia, Septhaemia (sep-ihe' -me-ali). Synonym 
 of Septicemia. 
 
 Septic. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-tank, in sewage treat- 
 ment a large closed chamber through which the sew- 
 age is allowed to pass slowly. Cf. Contact-bed. 
 
 Septicemia. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bacillar, of 
 Chickens, a disease of chickens described by Fuhr- 
 raann as due to a specifie bacillus belonging to the 
 colon group. S., Goose, a rapidly fatal disease of 
 geese du? to a specifie microbe. The infection takes 
 place by way of the mucosa of the head. 
 
 Septicogenic [sep-tik-o-jen' -ik) [otjuto^, rotten ; yEvvav, 
 to produce]. Applied to a group of microorganisms 
 established by Cohn producing ordinary putrefaction as 
 distinguished from that which produces disease. Cf 
 Pathogenic. 
 
 Septicophlebitis (sep-tik-o-Jlcb-i' -tis). Phlebids due to 
 toxemia. 
 
 Septimetritis [sep-le-met-ri'-iis). Metritis due to septic 
 poisoning. 
 
 Septipara (sep-tip' -ar-ah) [septum, seven; parere, to 
 bear]. A woman who has been in labor for the 
 seventh time. 
 
 Septoforma (sep-to-form' -ah). A condensation product 
 of formic aldehyd dissolved in an alcoholic soludon of 
 linseed oil-potassium soap. It is used as an antiseptic 
 and antiparasitic in veterinary practice. 
 
 Septomarginal (sep-to-mar'-jin-al). Relating to the 
 margin of a septum. 
 
 Septopyemia, Septopysemia [sep-fo-pi-e'-vie-ah). See 
 Septicopyemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Septulum. (See Illus. Diet.) Septula fibrosa, 
 fibrous trabeeulas extending from the deep fascia of 
 the penis into the corpus cavernosus. Septula inter- 
 alveolaria, the septa dividing the alveoli of the lungs. 
 Septula medullaria, processes radiating from the 
 periphery of the gray substance of the spinal cord 
 into the white substance. Septula renum. See 
 Columna bertini (Illus. Diet.). 
 
SEPTUM 
 
 467 
 
 SERUM 
 
 Septum, Sseptum. (See lUus. Diet.) S. atrium, 
 the auricular septum ofllie heart. S., Bigelow's, 
 the calcar femorale, a nearly vertical spur of compact 
 tissue in the neck of the femur, a little in front of the 
 lesser trochanter. S., Douglas', in the fetus the sep- 
 tum formed by the union of Rathlvc's folds transform- 
 ing the rectum into a complete canal. S. peUuci- 
 dum. See 5. lucidum (Illus. Diet.). S. of the 
 Pons, the median raphe of the pons formed by the 
 .decussation of nerve-fibers. S. scalse. See Lamina 
 spiralis (lUus. Diet.). S. thoracis. See Mediasti- 
 niim (Illus. Diet.). S., Triangular Medullary, 
 See 5. btcidum (Illus. Diet.). S., Ventricular, i. 
 Same as 5. lucidum, 2. Same as S. ventriculorum 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sfequardin [sa-k-.uar'-din). A sterilized testicular ex- 
 tract (Brown-S^quard). 
 
 Sereh Disease. A disease of sugar-cane of West In- 
 dies and South America due to Hypocrea sacchari. 
 
 Serenoa {ser-e-no' -a)i) \_Sereno IVatson, American bot- 
 anist]. A genus of palms of one species, S. serru- 
 lata, Hook., the saw palmetto of North and South 
 America. The fruit is diuretic and sedative and used 
 in diseases of the genitourinary tract. Dose of ex- 
 tract, 0.52-1.3 gm.; fid. ext., 3.7-7.4 c.c. 
 
 Seribele (sa-re-bal ) . A teniafuge said to consist of the 
 seeds and root bark of Connarus guianensis. Lamb. 
 Dose, 60 gm. in decoction. 
 
 Serochrome ( j^-r<)-,4;w« ) \serum; ;fp<j,un, color]. Gil- 
 bert's name for the pigments (lipochrome, lutein) 
 which serve to give color to normal serum. 
 
 Serocolitis {se-ro-co-li'-tis). Inflammation of the se- 
 rous covering of the colon. 
 
 Serocyst [se'-ro-sisty A tumor containing cysts filled 
 with serum. 
 
 Serodiagnosis {se-ro-di-ag-no'-sis). Diagnosis based 
 upon the reaction of blood-serum of typhoid fever 
 patients upon cultures of Bacillus typhi abdominalis, 
 Eberth., which are immobilized, agglutinated, and 
 split up. Cf. Reaction, Widal. 
 
 Seroenteritis [se-ro-en-ter-i' -iis). Inflammation of the 
 serous covering of the small intestine. 
 
 Seroformalin l^se-ro-form'-al-in). A preparation of 
 dried coagulated. blood-serum and formalin ; used as an 
 antiseptic dusting-powder. 
 
 Seroglobulin (se-ro-glob'-u-lin). See Paraglobulin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Serohepatitis («-ro-,4if/-a/-z'-/'w) [serum; ^Trap, liver]. 
 Inflammation of the hepatic peritoneum. 
 
 Seroid (se'-roid) [serum; tWof, likeness]. Resem- 
 bling a serous membrane. 
 
 Serolerama (se-ro-lem'-ah) [serum; 'Xijifia, a husk, a 
 peel]. The embryonic external layer of the amnion. 
 
 Serolipase (se-ro-lip'-dz). Lipase as found in blood- 
 serum. 
 
 Seromembranous [se-ro-mem' -bran-tis') . Serous and 
 membranoiis. 
 
 Serosine. See Bromanilin. 
 
 Serositis (se-ro-si'-tis). Inflammation of a serous mem- 
 brane. 
 
 Serotaxis {se-ro-taks' -is) [serum; ra^iq, arrangement]. 
 In diagnosis the determination of the blood to the 
 skin by application of a solution of caustic potash. 
 
 Serotherapy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Whey cure. 
 
 Serpedo [sur-pe'-do) [serpere, to creep]. Same as 
 Psoriasis, 
 
 Serpes (sur'-pls) [serpere, to creep]. Herpes. 
 
 Serpeta [sur-pe' -tah) . A disease of orange trees, dis- 
 covered in Castellon, Spain, appearing in the form of 
 a mildew on the branches, causing the leaves to turn 
 yellow and decay. 
 
 Serrago {ser-a'-go) [L.]. Sawdust. 
 
 Serum. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Adamkiewicz's. See 
 Cancroin {\\\\x%. Diet.). S., Anticancerous, asertim 
 provided by the inoculation of an ass previously infected 
 with the filtered juice of a neoplastic tumor. (Ch, 
 Richet and Hericourt, 1895.) S., Antidiphtheric, 
 one prepared by (l) the production of diphtheric toxin 
 by means of bouillon cultures, (2) the immunization of 
 horses, and (3) the collection and separation of the 
 blood-serum from the immunized animals. If I c.c. 
 of this serum suffices to protect perfectly a guineapig 
 against a fatal dose of the toxin, and without even the 
 occurrence of a localized reaction at the site of the in- 
 jection, the serum is said to contain one immunizing 
 unit in the cubic centimeter; if o. i c.c. suffices, it 
 has 10 units; if o.oi c.c, it has ico units per cubic 
 centimeter. In Germany the least allowed by law is 
 ICO units. S., Antiepitheliomatous, one obtained 
 from animals by inoculation with cultures of pathogenic 
 yeasts isolated from cancerous tumors. Syn., S. of 
 Hoffmann, Villiers and Wlaeff. S., Antimorphin, 
 a resistance substance conferring immunity to the action 
 of morphin poison obtained by L. Hirschlaff from 
 animals treated with increasing doses of morphin. S., 
 Antiscarlatinal. See S.,v, Leyden' s, and S,, Moser's. 
 S., Antistaphylococcic or Antistaphylococcous, 
 a serum produced in the goat by Proscher that will 
 immunize rabbits against from 5 ^o 7 times the lethal 
 dose of culture of staphylococcus when used in doses 
 of 1-5 c.c. S., Antistreptococcic or Antistrepto- 
 coccous. 1. A specific serum obtained by Piorkowski 
 against the streptococcus which causes the disease 
 called " Pferdedruse, " a contagious, catarrhal affection 
 of the nasal and pharyngeal membranes of horses. The 
 serum has protective and curative properties. It ag- 
 glutinates the specific streptococcus in dilutions of 
 I : 100, the streptococcus of angina but slightly or not 
 at all, and other pathogenic species in dilutions of less 
 than I : 25. Piorkowski concludes that there are 
 specific races of streptococci and that success in the use 
 of an antistreptococcous serum will be obtained only 
 where an antiserum for the specific organism found in 
 the particular group of cases is used. 2. See S., 
 Moser's. S., Antitoxic, that which acts upon the 
 bacterial toxins and is not bactericidal. S., Anti- 
 typhoid, a sterilized culture of typhoid bacilli used by 
 vaccination as a prophylaxis against typhoid. Cf. Jez's 
 antityphoid extract. S., Antivenomous. See Anti- 
 venin. S., Bactericidal, that which destroys bacteria 
 but has no effect upon toxins. S., Bardel's: sodium 
 chlorid, I gm.; carbolic acid, 0.50 gm.; sodium phos- 
 phate, 3 gm.; sodium sulfate, 2 gm.; water, to loo 
 c.c. S., Behring's, S. of Behring-Roux. See S., 
 Antidiphtheric. S., Bichloruretted, of Charon, 
 mercuric chlorid, 0.5 eg.; sodium chlorid, 2 gm.; 
 distilled water, 200 c.c; crystallized phenic acid added 
 when the serum is quite cold, 2 gm. Dose, 20 gm. 
 injected into the gluteal region every 8 days for syphilis. 
 S., Calmette's. See Antivenin. S., Cancer, i. 
 Cancer-juice. 2. See Cancroin (Illus. Diet. ). S., 
 Cantani's : sodium chlorid, 4 gm.; sodium carbon- 
 ate, 3 gm. ; water, 1000 c.c. S. -casein, Panum's 
 name for paraglobulin. S., Cerebrospinal, cerebro- 
 spinal fluid. S., Cheron's : carbolic acid, 1 gm.; 
 sodium chlorid, 2 gm.; sodium phosphate, 4 gm.; 
 sodium sulfate, 8 gm.; boiled distilled water, 100 
 c.c. Sera, Clumping, sera capable of producing 
 agglutination of bacteria. S.,Crocq's: sodium phos- 
 phate, 2 gm. ; distilled water, 100 c.c. S. -diagno- 
 sis. S:te Serodiagnosis. S., Globulicidal, a hemolytic 
 serum. S., Haffkine's. i. A sterilized culture of 
 cholera bacilli for conferring immunity against cholera. 
 See H.'s Method, under Immunization. 2. A serum 
 
SERUM 
 
 468 
 
 SHELDON'S METHOD 
 
 obtained by heating a virulent culture of plague bacilli 
 to 70° C. It is used as a prophylactic against cholera. 
 S., Hayem's: (I) sodium chlorid, 5 gm.; sodium 
 sulfate, 10 gm.; sterilized water, i liter. (2) sodium 
 chlorid, 7.5 gm.; sterilized water, 1000 c.c. Syn., 
 S., Phydolo^ic. S. of Hoffmann. See S., Anti- 
 epitheliomatous. S., Huchard's : sodium phosphate, 
 10 gm.; sodium chlorid, 5 gm.; sodium sulfate, 2.5 
 gm.; distilled water, to 100 c.c. S., Huchard's 
 Concentrated : sodium chlorid, 5 gm. ; sodium phos- 
 phate, 10 gm.; sodium sulfate, 2.5 gm.; carbolic acid, 
 1.5 gm.; water, 100 c.c. S., Jequiritol, an antitoxin 
 prepared on the principle of Behring's method, which 
 has the power of rapidly and surely paralyzing the 
 effects of jequiritol in the human system when applied 
 locally in the conjunctival sac, and when injected sub- 
 cutaneously. S., Kronecker and Lichtenstein's : 
 sodium chlorid, from 6 to 7.5 g™-! sodium carbonate, 
 o.io gm.; water, 1000 c.c. S., Latta's : sodium 
 chlorid, from 3 to 5 gm.; sodium carbonate, 1.7 
 gm.; water, 3400 c.c. S., Leclerc's (very strong): 
 sodium chlorid, 4 gm. ; sodium phosphate, sodium sul- 
 fate, of each, 0.5 gm.; boiled distilled water, 100 c.c. 
 S., Leukotoxic, one which destroys the leukocytes. 
 S., V. Leyden's, blood-serum taken from convalescent 
 scarlet-fever patients. Ci. S., Moser' s. S., Luton's: 
 crystallized sodium phosphate, 5 gm-; sodium sulfate, 
 10 gm. ; boiled distilled water, loo c.c. S., Marag- 
 liano's, an antituberculous serum obtained from an ass 
 or horse treated with repeated injections of tuberculous 
 toxin. S., Marmorek's, a polyvalent serum obtained 
 by the inoculation of animals with streptococci of 
 various origin. S., Mathieu's : sodium sulfate, 6 
 gm. ; sodium phosphate, 4 gm. ; sodium chlorid, : gm.; 
 glycerin, 20 gm.; distilled water, to 100 c.c. S., 
 Moser's (Paul), an antistreptococcous serum obtained 
 by simultaneous inoculation of horses with several 
 varieties of streptococci taken from the blood of scarlet- 
 fever patients. S., Neurotoxic, one which acts 
 directly upon the nerve tissues. S., Normal, that of 
 which o. I c.c. neutralizes 10 times the minimal 
 lethal dose of a specific bacterial poison. S., Paquin's, 
 an antitoxic serum of tuberculosis produced by succes- 
 sive inoculation of horses. It is injected in daily doses 
 of from 10 to 150 drops. S., Parascandolo's, an 
 immunizing serum produced by inoculation of animals 
 with mixed cultures of streptococci and staphylococci. 
 S., Physiologic. ?:ee S. , Haytm' s (2). S.s, Poly- 
 valent, serums derived from animals infected by a 
 number of different streptococci. S., Protective, any 
 immunizing serum. Qi. S.,Haffkine' s. S., Renzi's: 
 iodin, I gm. ; potassium iodid, 3 gm. ; sodmm chlorid, 
 6 gm. ; water, 1000 c.c. S., Richet and Heri- 
 court's. See S., Anticancerous. S., Roussel's: 
 sodium phosphate, 50 g"^'; water, loco c.c. S., 
 Roux's. See S., Antidiphtheric. S., Sapellier's: 
 sodium chlorid, 60 gm. ; potassium chlorid, 5 gm. ; 
 sodium carbonate, 31 gm. ; sodium phosphate, 4.5 
 gm.; potassium sulfate, 3.5 gm.; boiled water, 1000 
 c.c. S., Schiess's: sodium chlorid, 75 gm.; 
 sodium bicarbonate, 50 gf^-i water, looo c.c. S., 
 Schwartz's: sodium chlorid, 6 gm.; solution of caustic 
 soda, 2 drops ; water, lOOO gm. S., Sclavo's, cultures 
 of pneumococci in egg-albumin. S., Seraphthin, a 
 proprietary prophylactic against foot and mouth disease. 
 S. sublimatum, one part of corrosive sublimate to 
 from 50 to 100 parts of serum. It is used subcutane- 
 ously as antiseptic, and for impregnating bandages. 
 S., Sydmann's : sodium chlorid, 6 gm.; sodium 
 bicarbonate, i gm.; water, 1000 c.c. S. of Tizzoni 
 and Cattani, obtained by evaporating in a vacuum 
 the serum of an immunized horse. Each gram of the 
 
 powdered residue corresponds to 10 c.c. of the serum. 
 S., Trunecek's, for the treatment of symptoms caused 
 by arteriosclerosis: sodium chlorid, 4.92 gm. ; sodium 
 sulfate, 0.44 gm.; sodium carbonate, 0.21 gm.; potas- 
 sium sulfate, 0.40 gm.; sodium phosphate, 0.15 gm. 
 This is given in hypodermatic injections of 1 c.c. every 
 3 or 4 days, increasing to 5 to 7 c.c, or in rectal 
 injections of 35 c.c. S., Vandervelde's : 1. Sodium 
 glycerophosphate, sodium chlorid, of each, 3 gm.; 
 water, loco c.c. 2. Sodium chlorid, pota.5sium chlorid, 
 of each, 3 gm.; sodium carbonate, 2.5 gm.; sodium 
 phosphate, 3 gm.; potassium sulfate, 2 gm.; water, 
 to 100 c.c. S. of Villiers and Wlaeff. See S., 
 Anliepitkeliomatous. S. of Wlaeff. See S., Antu 
 epitheliomatous. S., Yersin's, serum of a horse im- 
 munized by intravenous injection of a virulent culture 
 of the plague bacillus. 
 
 Serumal [se'-ru-vial). Relating to the serum. S. 
 Calculus, a calculus formed about the teeth by exuda- 
 tion from diseased gums. 
 
 Sesquih. Abbreviation of sesquihora, an hour and a 
 half. 
 
 Sesunc. Abbreviation of sesuncia, an ounce and a half. 
 
 Set [ME. jf/Zi'w]. I. To reduce the displacement in a 
 fracture and apply suitable bandages. 2. To harden, 
 to solidify — as a cement or amalgam. 
 
 Setaria {se-ta' -re-aK) \_seta, a bristle]. A genus of 
 grasses including millet, S. italica, Beauv. 
 
 Setarin [se-ia'-rin). A toxic glucosid isolated by E. F> 
 Ladd, 1899, from millet, Setaria italica^ Beauv. 
 
 Setfast. See FuruHMlus [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Setose [se'-toz) \_sela, a bristle]. Beset with bristle-like 
 appendages. 
 
 Sevadilla. See Cebadilla (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Seviparous (se-vip' -ar-us) [sevum, suet; parere, to 
 produce]. Sebiferous, fat-producing. 
 
 Sextipara {seis-lip' -ar-ah) [sexlus, sixth ; parere, to 
 produce]. A woman in labor for the sixth time. 
 
 Sexual. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Involution, the meno- 
 pause. 
 
 Shabbed, Shabby (shabd, shab'-e). Mangy, scabby. 
 
 Shaddock [shad' -ok) [Captain Shaddock, who introduced 
 the tree into the West Indies from Java in the early 
 part of the eighteenth century]. The fruit of Citrus 
 decujnana, L., grape fruit. 
 
 Shadowgram [skad'-o-gram). Stt Skiagram. 
 
 Shadowgraph (shad'-o-graf). See Skiagraph, 
 
 Shameful Diseases. Venereal diseases; those the 
 avowal of which would tend to incriminate or degrade, 
 the patient. 
 
 Shank. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Black, a disease of 
 potatoes due to Bacillus phytophthorus. 
 
 Shanker [shank'-ur). See Chancre (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Shape [AS. gesceap, a creation, pi. gesceapu, the geni- 
 tals]. The vulva. 
 
 Share {shai-) [AS. scare, the pubes]. S.-bone, the os 
 pubis. 
 
 Shea Butter. See Bambuc Butter. 
 
 Sheath. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Crural, the femoral 
 sheath. See under Femoral (Illus. Diet.). S., 
 Henle's. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The cellular layer- 
 forming the outer portion of the inner root-sheath of 
 the hair. S., Neural. See S., Medullary (Illus. 
 Diet.). S. of the Optic Nerve. See S., Durat 
 (Illus. Diet.). S., Pial, the investment of the optic 
 nerve derived from the pia. S. of Rectus, that formed 
 by the aponeuroses of the external and internal oblique 
 muscles and the transversalis. S., Schwalbe's, the 
 delicate sheath which covers elastic fibers. 
 
 Sheldon's Method of hemostasis in disarticulation of the 
 hip-joint consists in a preliminary disarticulation of the 
 head of the femur, followed by the introduction of the: 
 
SHELL 
 
 469 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 artery forceps into the wound behind the femur and 
 clamping of the femoral vessels. 
 
 Shell. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -hearing, the induction 
 of hallucinatory voices by listening to a shell. 
 
 Sherbet {shu?'-bet) [Pers. s/ia!btit\. An oriental, cool- 
 ing drink made from fruit juices and water, sweetened, 
 flavored, and iced with mountain snow. 
 
 Shield. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Antithermic, a pro- 
 tective covering of the cautery to prevent destruction 
 of the tissues about the field of operation. S. Bone, 
 the scapula. 
 
 Shikimi, Shikimia. See Sikiiiiin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Shimu-mushi. See i'/n'wa ?/««//; (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Shorea(i/fo-?V-«/!) [Sir John S/ioi-f, Baron Teignmouth, 
 Governor General of India, 1793]. A genus of plants 
 of the order Dipterocarpce. S. robusta, Gaertn. f., 
 the sal-tree, a native of the East Indies, yields Bengal 
 dammar or dammar of the sal-tree. 
 
 Short. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -circuiting, a modifica- 
 tion of Nelaton's operation for intestinal obstruction 
 consisting either in lateral approximation and union or 
 lateral implantation. S.sightedness, myopia. S.- 
 windedness, dyspnea. 
 
 Shoulder. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Noisy, of R. H. 
 Sayre, a grating of the muscles over the scapula on 
 moving the shoulder up and down, believed to be due 
 to a snapping tendon between or a bursa beneath the 
 scapula. S., Slipped, S., Splayed, a dislocated 
 shoulder. S. -wrench, a .sprain or dislocation of the 
 shoulder. 
 
 Shucks. A strong tea of corn shucks, used as a remedy 
 for chronic malaria in the southern United States. 
 
 Shuttle-bone. The scaphoid. 
 
 Siagantritis {^si-ag-an-tri'-lis). See Siagonantritis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sialemesis (si-al-em-e' -sis) [pin'/ov, saliva ; efieat(, vom- 
 iting]. The hysteric vomiting of saliva. 
 
 Sialic, Sialine [si-al'-ik, si'-al-en) [_aia?ioc, saliva]. 
 Having the nature of saliva. 
 
 Sialoductilitis, Sialoductitis [si-al-o-duk-til-i'-tis, si-al- 
 o-duk-ti'-iis). Inflammation of Stenson's duct. 
 
 Sialogenous (si-al-o/-en-us) [aia'/ov, saliva; -^twav, to 
 produce]. Generating saliva. 
 
 Sialosemeiology {si-al-o-st-nii-ol'-o-je) [ciaXov, saliva ; 
 crinnov, sign ; '/oyo^, science]. Diagnosis based upon 
 examination of the saliva. 
 
 Siberian Cattle Plague. See Anthrax (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sibilismus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. aurium, tinnitus 
 aurium. 
 
 Sicco {sik'-o). Dried hematogen {q. v.); ablack-brown, 
 tasteless powder, soluble in water, indicated in anemia, 
 chlorosis, etc. Dose, 5-7 gm. daily; children, 0.25 
 gra. 
 
 Sickingia (sik-in'-je-ah) [Count v. Sickingen, of Vi- 
 enna]. A genus of rubiaceous plants. S. rubra, 
 Schum., casca de arariba, a species found in Brazil and 
 Japan, furnishes arariba bark, used in inteimittent 
 fever. It contains the alkaloid aribin and a red color- 
 ing-matter. S. viridiflora, Schum., casca de arariba 
 branca, of Brazil, furnishes a bark used in malaria. 
 
 Sickness. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., African Horse-. See 
 Edeiiuimycosis , and Horse-sickness. S., Ceylon, beri- 
 beri. S., Country, nostalgia. S., Creeping, chronic 
 ergotism. S., Jumping, a form of choromania. See 
 y»«/fra(Illus. Diet.). S., Leaguer, typhus. S.,Milk. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Milk-sickness (Illus. Diet, ). 
 S., Painted. See Finta (Illus. Diet. ). S., Railway. 
 See az?--«V/J»«i (Illus. Diet.). S., Salt, a condition of 
 starvation due to animals being confined on poor pastures 
 consisting of dry wire grass and other inferior vegetation. 
 S., Spotted. See Pinta and Carate (Illus. Diet,). 
 S,, Sweating. See Sweating-sickness (Illus, Diet,), 
 
 S., Theater, Paul'sname for malaise with dyspnea and 
 oppression followed by weak pulse and syncope, usually 
 observed in women who have dined hurriedly and 
 reached a crowded theater in a heated condition. See 
 Vertigo^ Sto?nachul (\\\\M. Diet,). 
 
 Sicopirin, Sicopyrin (sii-o-pi'-rin). CjgHjjOj. A 
 glucosidal body found by Peckolt in the root-bark of 
 Bowiiitchia I'/ri^i/cit/i's, ti. et B. 
 
 Sida (^si^-(/(th) [u((h/, a malvaeeous plant], A genus of 
 plants of the order Alalvacuc. S. paniculata, L., a 
 species of Peru, is an active vermifuge. Its action is 
 believed to be due to the very minute but resisting 
 bristles which cover its leaves. S. rhombifolia, L., 
 Queensland hemp, containing a great amount of muci- 
 lage, is used in Australia for snake-bite, pulmonary 
 complaints, and in making poultices. 
 
 Side, (See Illus, Diet,) S, -chain. See Receptor. 
 S,-c, Theory. See under Lateral and under Im- 
 7nunity. 
 
 Siderant, Siderante (siii'-er-ant, sid-er-an'-te) [sider- 
 ari, to be blasted or planet struck], C'haracterized by 
 sudden and abrupt onset as though the result of ma- 
 lign astral influences. 
 
 Siderism [^sid^ -er-isvi) \siderites, the lodestone]. The 
 curative influences long supposed to be exerted over 
 the body by the lodestone ; the priests of Samothrace 
 drove a thriving trade in magnetized iron rings worn as 
 amulets and cure-alls ; they were worn by the wor- 
 shipers of the Cabiri, afterward by the Roman priests 
 of Jupiter, and in recent times so-called "rheumatism 
 rings" and magnetic belts and insoles give evidence of 
 the persistence of a belief in siderism. 
 
 Siderophone [sid-er'-o-fon) [anhipoq, iron ; (jtuvii, a 
 sound] . An electric appliance devised by Martin Jann- 
 son ( 1902) as an improvement upon Asmus' sideroscope 
 for detecting the presence of small splinters of iron. 
 
 Sideroscope [sid-er'-o-skop') [aidijpoi;, iron ; BKmriiv, to 
 examine]. An instrument for the detection of particles 
 of iron or steel in the eyes. 
 
 Siderosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A recognized type 
 of lung. disease (pneumoconiosis) due to the inhalation 
 of metallic dust. Cf. Anthracosis ; Chalicosis ; Silico- 
 sis ■ Byssinosis. 
 
 Sidonal («''-(/»«-'7/). Set Pipemzin e/tiitiaie. S., New, 
 quinic acid anhydrid, a white tasteless powder, soluble 
 in water, used as a uric acid solvent. Dose, 75-120 
 gr. (5-8 gm.) daily, given in 4 or more doses. 
 
 Sigillation (sij-il-a'-shun) [si^illum, a seal]. The 
 mark of a cicatrix. 
 
 Sigmatoid. See &^?«OT(/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sigmoidopexy [sig-moid-o-peks'-e) [sigmoid ; irij^ig, a 
 fixing]. An operation for prolapse of the rectum by 
 fixation of the sigmoid flexure. 
 
 Sigmoidoproctostomy ( sig- moid- -prok - tos'- to - me') 
 [aij/in, letter s ; tl<)oc, likeness ; Trpu/crof, anus ; TOfii/, 
 a cutting]. Anastomosis of the sigmoid flexure of the 
 colon with the rectum. 
 
 Sigmoidoscope [sigmoid' -o-skop^ [sigmoid ; OKmreh', to 
 view] . An appliance for the inspection of the sigmoid 
 flexure ; it differs from the proctoscope in its greater 
 length and diameter. 
 
 Sigmoidoscopy (sig-moid-os'-ko-pe) [sigmoid : aiconelv, 
 to examine]. Visual inspection of the sigmoid flexure 
 with the aid of special instruments. 
 
 Signs and Symptoms. (See Illus. Diet.) S., 
 Achilles, the Achilles tendon reflex. Adherent 
 Pericardium. See S., Broadbenf s, A'reyssig's, Ktiss- 
 mauPs, Sanders' , Williams' . S,, Ahlfeld's, irregu- 
 lar tetanic contractions affecting localized areas of the 
 uterus, observed after the third month of pregnancy. 
 Alcoholism, Set S., Qiiinpiaud's. Andral's Decu- 
 bitus, the position usually assumed in the early stage 
 
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 470 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 of pleurisy by the patient, who seeks to alleviate the 
 pain by lying on the sound side. Anesthesia. See 
 S., Le/iman's. Aneurysm. See S., Bozzo/o's, Car- 
 dareUVs, Gerhardf s, Glasgow's, Hope's, Perez's, 
 Sansom's. Angina pectoris. See S., Beaume's. 
 Aortic Insufficiency. See S., Mailer's, Mussel's, 
 Traube's. Atony, Intestinal. See S., Boas' . S., 
 Auenbrugger's, bulging of the epigastric region in 
 cases of extensive pericardial effusion. S., Aufrecht's, 
 short and feeble breathing heard just above the 
 jugular fossa on placing the stethoscope over the 
 trachea; it is noted in tracheal stenosis. S., Babin- 
 ski's, diminution or absence of the Achilles tendon 
 reflex in true sciatica as distinguished from hysteric 
 sciatica. S., Baillarger's, pupillary inequality in 
 paralytic dementia. S., Ballet's, ophthalmoplegia 
 externa, characterized by the loss of all voluntary 
 movements of the eyeball, with preservation of the 
 automatic movements and integrity of the movements 
 of the pupil. It is seen in hysteria and exophthalmic 
 goiter. S., Bamberger's, allochiria; perception of 
 a stimulus applied to the skin of one extremity at the 
 corresponding place on the other extremity. S., 
 Bard's, to differentiate between organic and congen- 
 ital nystagmus. In the former the oscillations of the 
 eyeball increase when the patient follows the physi- 
 cian's finger moved before his eye alternately from 
 right to left, and from left to right. In the latter the 
 oscillations disappear under these conditions. S., 
 Bareggi's. See Reaction, Bareggi s. S., Beaume's, 
 retrosternal pain in angina pectoris. S., Beccaria's, 
 painful pulsating sensations in the occipital region 
 during pregnancy. S., Bechterew's. See Reaction, 
 B.'s. 2. Anesthesia of the popliteal space in tabes 
 dorsalis. S., Becker's, spontaneous pulsation of the 
 retinal arteries in exophthalmic goiter. S., Behier- 
 Hardy's, aphonia, an early symptom in pulmonary 
 gangrene. Bell's Phenomenon, Bell-Bernhardt's 
 Phenomenon, upward and outward rolling of the 
 eyeball upon an attempt to close the eye of the affected 
 side in peripheral facial paralysis. S., Berger-'s, an 
 elliptic or irregular shape of the pupil sometimes seen 
 in the early stage of tabes and paralytic dementia, and 
 in paralysis of the third cranial nerve. S., Bezold's, 
 the appearance of an inflammatory swelling a short 
 distance below the apex of the mastoid process is evi- 
 dence of mastoid suppuration. Bieg's Kntotic 
 Test, when words are audible only on being spoken 
 into an ear-trumpet connected with a catheter placed 
 in the eustachian tube, but not through the ear-trum- 
 pet as ordinarily applied, there is a probable lesion of 
 the malleus or incus, which interferes with conduction. 
 S., Biernacki's, analgesia of the ulnar nerve at the 
 elbow; it is observed in tabes dorsalis and paretic de- 
 mentia. Bing's Test, let a vibrating tuning-fork be 
 held on the vertex until it has ceased to be audible ; 
 then close either ear, and the fork will be heard again 
 for a certain period. If this period of secondary per- 
 ception is shortened, there exists a lesion of the sound- 
 conducting apparatus ; if normal and yet deafness is 
 present, the perceptive apparatus is involved. S., 
 Bird's, a well-defined zone of dullness with absence 
 of the respiratory sound in hydatid cyst of the lung. 
 S., Boas', the presence of lactic acid in the gastric 
 contents in cases of cancer of the stomach. Boas' 
 Test, in cases of intestinal atony a splashing sound 
 can be obtained on pressure upon the abdominal wall 
 after the injection of a small quantity (200 to 300 c.c.) 
 of water into the bowel. S., Bolognini's, on press- 
 ing with the tips of the fingers of both hands alter- 
 nately upon the right and left of the abdomen of a 
 patient who is lying on his back and whose abdominal 
 
 muscles are relaxed by flexion of the thighs, a sensa- 
 tion of friction within the abdomen is perceived; it is 
 noted in the early stages of measles. S., Bordier- 
 Frenkel's. See Bell's Phenomenon. Borsieri's 
 Line, in the early stages of scarlet fever, a line drawn 
 on the skin with the finger-nail leaves a white mark 
 which quickly turns red and becomes smaller in size. 
 Bouillaud's Metallic Tinkling, a peculiar clink 
 sometimes heard to the right of the apex-beat in car- 
 diac hypertrophy. S., Bouveret's, in intestinal ob- 
 struction ; this is applicable only to the larger gut. 
 Great distention of the cecum and a large elevation in 
 the right iliac fossa. S., Bozzolo's, visible pulsation 
 of the arteries of the nares, said to occur in some cases 
 of aneurysm of the thoracic aorta. S., Braun- 
 Fernwald's, an early sign of pregnancy consisting in 
 an increased thickness of one-half of the body of the 
 uterus and in the presence of a longitudinal median 
 groove, these changes being dependent upon an un- 
 equal consistence of that organ. Beatty-Bright's 
 Friction Sound, Bright's Friction Sound, the 
 friction sound produced by inflammation of the pleura. 
 S., Broadbent's, a visible retraction, synchronous 
 with the cardiac systole, of the left side and back in 
 the region of the eleventh and twelfth ribs, in adher- 
 ent pericardium. S., Browne's (Crichton), tremor 
 of the labial commissures and outer angles of the eyes 
 in the early stage of paralytic dementia. S., Bry- 
 son's, diminished power of expansion of the thorax 
 during inspiration; occasionally observed in exoph- 
 thalmic goiter and neurasthenia. Callaway's Test, 
 in dislocation of the humerus the circumference of the 
 affected shoulder, measured over the acromion and 
 through the axilla, is greater than that of the sound . 
 side. Cancer, 'ae.^ii.. Boas' , de Morgan's, Romme- 
 here's, Rust's, Spiegelberg' s, Senion's. S., Carda- 
 relli's, the lateral movement of the trachea as an 
 indication of aneurysm of the aorta. Cardiac Hy- 
 pertrophy. See S., Bouillaud's. S., Castellino's. 
 See S., Cardarelli' s. S., Cathelineau's. See S., 
 Tourette's (Gilles de la). Cerebral Hemorrhage. 
 See S., Prevost's. S., Charcot's, signe du sourcil. In 
 facial paralysis the eyebrow is raised, in facial con- 
 tracture it is lowered. S., Charcot-Marie's. See 
 S., Marie's. S., Charcot- Vigouroux's. See S., 
 Vigouroux' s. Chlorosis. See S., Golonboff' s. Clee- 
 mann's Test, in fracture of the femur with shorten- 
 ing there is a wrinkle above the ligamentum patellie 
 which disappears when the shortening is corrected by 
 extension. S., Cling (Ger. Klebe). See S., Ger- 
 suny's. S., Comby's, a form of stomatitis involving 
 the buccal mucosa, diagnostic of incipient measles. 
 There is slight swelling and the mucous membrane 
 becomes reddish, the superficial epithelial cells be- 
 come whitish as if brushed over by a paint brush. 
 It may occur evenly or in patches. Cf. Koflik's 
 spots. Coxalgia. See S., Erichsen' s. S., Crich- 
 ton Browne's. See S., Browtie's. S., Dance's, 
 a depression about the right flank or iliac fossa, re- 
 garded by Dance as indicating invagination of the 
 cecum. S., Demarquay's, immobility or lowering 
 of the larynx during deglutition and phonation ; it is 
 characteristic of tracheal syphilis. Dementia. See 
 S., Baillarger's, Berger" s, Biernacki's, Browne's. 
 Diabetes. See S., Unschuld's. Diaphragm Phe- 
 nomenon. See S., Zitten's. Dislocation. See.?., 
 Dugas' , Hamilton's. S., Doane's {Wm. C), deaf- 
 ness in one ear in typhoid fever presages death ; deaf- 
 ness in both ears is a good prognosis. S., Du- 
 chenne's, sinking-in of the epigastrium during inspira- 
 tion in cases of marked hydropericardium or impaired 
 movement of the diaphragm from pressure or paralysis. 
 
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 471 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMI'TOMS 
 
 Duchenne's Attitude, in paralysis of (lie trapezium 
 the shoulder droops ; the shoulder-blade see-saws' so 
 that its internal edge instead of being parallel to the 
 vertebral column becomes oblique from top to bottom 
 and from without in. Dugas' Test, in dislocation 
 of the shoulder-joint the elbow caimot be made to 
 touch the side of the chest when the hand of the 
 affected side is placed on the opposite shoulder. S., 
 Duncan Bird's. See 6"., Bird's. S., Dupuytren's 
 Eggshell, the sensation of a delicate crepitant shell 
 (eggshell crackling) imparted on slight pressure in 
 certain cases of sarcoma of long bones. Echinococ- 
 cous Cyst. See S., Lennkoff' s. Eitelberg's Test, 
 if a large tuning-fork be held at intervals before the 
 ear during fifteen or twenty minutes, the duration 
 of the perception of the vibration, during these periods, 
 increases in case the ear is normal, but decreases when 
 a lesion of the sound-conducting apparatus exists. 
 S., Ellis'. See 'Line, Ellis' (lUus. Diet.). Enterop- 
 tosis. See S., Stiller's. Erben's Phenomenon, 
 a temporary slowing of the pulse on bending forward 
 or attempting to sit down ; it has been observed in 
 neurasthenia, S., Erb's : (i) increase of the electric 
 irritability of the motor nerves in tetany; (2) dulness 
 on percussion- over the manubrium sterni in akromegaly. 
 S., Erb-Westphal's. See S., WestphaV s (Illus. 
 Diet.). S., Erichsen's, to differentiate coxalgiafrom 
 sacroiliac diseases : compression of the two iliac bones 
 causes pain in the latter but not in the former affection. 
 S., Ewart's, in marked pericardial effusion the left 
 clavicle is so raised that the upper border of the first rib 
 can be felt with the finger as far as the sternum. S., 
 First Rib. See S., Ewart's. S., Fiske-Bry- 
 son's. See S., Bryson's. S., Flindt-Koplik's. 
 See Koplik's Spots. Fracture. See S., Cleeinann's, 
 Huc-lei^s, Morris'. S., Frederici's, perception of 
 the heart-sounds over the whole abdomen in cases of 
 perforative peritonitis with escape of gas into the 
 peritoneal cavity. S., Frenkel's, diminished tone 
 (hypotonia) of the muscles of the lower extremities in 
 tabes dorsalis. S., Fuerbringer's, a subphrenic ab- 
 scess may be distinguished from a collection of pus 
 above the diaphragm by the transmission, in case of 
 the former, of the respiratory movements to a needle 
 inserted into the abscess. S., Gangolphe's, in in- 
 tesdnal obstruction a serosanguineous effusion in the 
 abdomen soon after strangulation has taken place. 
 Gangrene. See S., Bihier-Hardy' s. Gardiner- 
 Brown's Test, in labyrinthine disease the patient 
 ceases to hear the sound of a tuning-fork placed upon 
 the vertex from half a second to several seconds before 
 the examiner ceases to feel its vibrations. Garland's 
 S-curve. See iz«^, -£/&' (Illus. Diet. ). Gastro- 
 succhorea. See S., Reichmann's. Gelle's Test, 
 the vibrations of a tuning-fork placed in contact with 
 a rubber tube, the nozzle of which is inserted into the 
 meatus, are distinctly perceived when the air is com- 
 pressed by pressure upon the bulb attached to the 
 tube. This does not occur when the chain of ossicles 
 is diseased. S., Gerhardt. i. A systolic bruit heard 
 between the mastoid process and spinal column m 
 cases of aneurysm of the vertebral artery. 2. Incom- 
 plete filling of 'the external jugular vein on the affected 
 side, occasionally seen in thrombosis of the transverse 
 sinus. 3. A band of dulness on percussion, superim- 
 posed upon the normal precordial dulness, ahout 3 
 cm. in width and extending toward the left clavicle; 
 it is observed in cases of the persistence of the ductus 
 arteriosus. 4. The absence of the movement of the 
 larynx in dyspnea due to aneurysm of the aorta. In 
 dyspnea from other causes, the excursions of the larynx 
 are extensive. S., Gersuny's, a peculiar sensation 
 
 of adhesion of the mucosa of the bowel to the fecal 
 mass while pressure is made with the tips of the fingers 
 in cases of coprostasis. Syn., Cling Sign. Giraldes' 
 "Bonnet a poll," widening of the cranium in the 
 frontal region in chronic hydrocephalus. S., Glas- 
 gow's, a systolic sound in ihe bronchial artery, heard 
 in latent aneurysm of the aorta. S., Golonboff 's, 
 of chlorosis, an acute pain located directly over the 
 spleen, and pain on percussion over the ends of the 
 long bones, especially the tibias. Goiter, Exophthal- 
 mic. S&e S., Ballet's, Becker's, Bryson's, Joffroy's, 
 Mann's, M'dlnns' , Vigorous' s, Weiss'. Goodell's 
 Law: "When the cervix is as hard as one's nose, 
 pregnancy does not exist ; when it is as soft as one's 
 lips, pregnancy is probable." S., Gould's Bowed- 
 head, in retinitis pigmentosa or other disease destroy- 
 ing the peripheral portion of the retina, the patient 
 often bows the head low to see the pavement, in order 
 to bring the image upon the functional portion of the 
 retina. S.s, Gousset's, of phrenic neuralgia, a pain- 
 ful point always present and well defined to the right 
 of the fourth or fifth chondrosternal articulation ; it 
 must not be confounded with the retrosternal pain of 
 chronic aortitis. S., Gowers', intermittent and abrupt 
 oscillations of the iris under the influence of light, ante- 
 rior probably to the total loss of the reflex ; it is occasion- 
 ally seen in tabes dorsalis. v. Graefe's Spots, certain 
 spots near the supraorbital foramen, or over the vertebras, 
 which, when pressed upon, caused a sudden relaxation 
 of the spasm of the eyelids in cases of blepharofacial 
 spasm. Grancher's 'Triad, the three symptoms char- 
 acteristic of incipient pulmonary tuberculosis: weakened 
 vesicular murmur, increased vocal fremitus, and skodaic 
 resonance. S., Graves', an increase of the systolic 
 impulse often noted in the beginning of pericarditis. 
 S., Greene's (C. L.) Percussion, in percussion of 
 the free cardiac border during full inspiration and again 
 during forced inspiration, the patient either standing or 
 sitting, it will be noted that the border is displaced out- 
 ward by the expiratory movement in cases of pleuritic 
 effusion. S., Griesinger's. i. An edematous swell- 
 ing behind the mastoid process in thrombosis of the 
 transverse sinus. 2. In thrombosis of the basilar 
 artery, compression of the carotids produces symptoms 
 of cerebral anemia (pallor, syncope, convulsions). 
 This is a sign of doubtful value, since it may also 
 be caused by disturbances of the cerebral circulation 
 resulting from cardiac and vascular lesions (especially 
 arteriosclerosis). S., Grisolle's, the early eruption 
 of smallpox is distinguished from that of measles by 
 the fact that the papules remain distinct to the touch 
 even when the skin is tightly stretched. S., Guye's, 
 aprosexia occurring in childhood with adenoid vegeta- 
 tions of the nasopharynx. S., Haab's. See Jiejiex, 
 Haab's Pupil. Hall's (Marshall) Facies, the 
 prominent forehead and small features peculiar to 
 hydrocephalus. Hamilton's Test, in dislocation of 
 the shoulder-joint a ruler applied to the dislocated 
 humerus may be made to touch the acromion and ex- 
 ternal condyle at the same time. S., Hardy-Beheir's, 
 aphonia, an early symptom of pulmonary gangrene. S., 
 Heim-Kreyssig's. ^es S., Kreyssig' s. S., Heim- 
 Sanders'. See S, Sanders'. Hemiplegia. See 
 S., Bahinski's, Schaffer' s. S., Heryng's, an infra- 
 orbital shadow observed on introducing an electric 
 light into the mouth in empyema of the antrum of 
 Highmore. S., Hochsinger's, the existence of 
 indicanuria in tuberculosis of childhood. S., Hoff- 
 mann's, increase of the mechanical irritability of the 
 sensory nerves in tetany. S., Hope's, double cardiac 
 beat noted in aneurysm of the aorta. S., Howship- 
 Romberg's. See S., Romberg's (Illus. Diet.). S., 
 
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 472 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 Huchard's, the diflfevence in the pulse between the 
 standing and recumbent posture is less in persons with 
 arterial hypertension and may even be the reverse of 
 that of the normal condition. S., Huebl's, an early 
 sign of pregnancy consisting in an abnormal thinness 
 and compressibiUty of the lovver segment of the uterus 
 as compared with that part above the insertion of the 
 sacrouterine ligaments, the bimanual examination be- 
 ing carried out with one finger in the rectum. S., 
 Hueter's, absence of transmission of osseous vibration 
 in cases of fracture with fibrous interposition between 
 the fragments. Hydatid Cyst. See S., JiovighVs. 
 Hysteria. See 5'., Ballot's, Puinnm^ s, Tou7'ette's, 
 fVeiss'. Intestinal Obstruction. See S., Sou- 
 verefs^ Clings Gangolphe' Sy Schlange' s^ v. WakPs. 
 S., Jacquemier's, blue coloration of the vaginal 
 mucosa appearing about the twelfth week of preg- 
 nancy. S., Jaffe's, the flow of pus from a tube 
 inserted into a subdiaphragmatic abscess is more 
 abundant during inspiration than during expiration ; 
 if the collection is thoracic, the inverse holds true. 
 Paralysis of the diaphragm prevents the manifestation 
 of this sign. S., Joffroy's. I. Absence of facial 
 contraction when the patient suddenly turns his eyes 
 upward ; in exophthalmic goiter. 2. Phenomene de 
 la hanche. Rhythmic twitching of the glutei on 
 pressure upon the gluteal region in cases of spastic 
 paraplegia and sciatica. S., Josseraud's, a peculiar 
 loud, metallic sound, heard over the pulmonic area, and 
 preceding the friction-sound in acute pericarditis. 
 Justus' Test, transient reduction of hemoglobin fol- 
 lowing the administration of mercury by inunction or 
 hypodermic injection in syphilis. S., Kelley's, of 
 pleural effusion in children : A preference for lying 
 upon the back or propped up high in bed and avoid- 
 ance of bending toward or pressing upon the affected 
 side. S., Kellock's, increased vibration of the ribs 
 on sharply percussing them with the right hand, the 
 left hand being placed flatly and firmly on the lower 
 part of the thoracic wall, just below the nipple ; it is 
 ■elicited in pleural effusion. S., Kennedy's, of preg- 
 nancy, the umbilical or funic souffle. S., Kernig's, 
 contracture or flexion of the knee and hip-joint, at 
 times also of the elbow, when the patient is made to 
 assume the sitting posture ; it is noted in meningitis. 
 S., Klebe (Ger. ). See .?., Gersuny's. Konig's 
 Symptom-complex. i. Alternation, for a long 
 period, of constipation and diarrhea, and irregular 
 attacks of colic which are generally of short dura- 
 tion and terminate suddenly. During these attacks 
 the abdomen is distended, there exists frequently a 
 visible peristalsis, and a loud gurgling is heard 
 in the ileocecal region. Tliese symptoms are charac- 
 teristic of tuberculous stenosis of the cecum. 2. Blue- 
 blindness in granular kidney. Koplik's Spots, minute 
 bluish-white spots surrounded by a reddish areola, 
 observed on the mucous membrane of the cheeks and 
 lips during the prodromal stage of measles. S., 
 Kreyssig's, retraction of the epigastrium and the 
 contiguous portions of the false ribs with each systole, 
 in adherent pericardium. S., Krisowski's, of con- 
 genital syphilis, radiating lines about the mouth and 
 the union of the hard palate with the posterior pharyn- 
 geal wall by fibrous tissue. S., Kussmaul's, swell- 
 ing of the cervical veins during inspiration in adherent 
 pericardium and mediastinal tumor. Labyrinthine 
 Disease. See S., Gardiner-Brown' s. S., Lan- 
 cisi's, very feeble heart-beats amounting to a trem- 
 bling of the heart, perceived by palpation in grave 
 myocarditis. S., Landou's, in diagnosis of malig- 
 nant disease inability to grasp the uterus bimanually in 
 the presence of slight ascites. S., Lasegue's, (i) 
 
 incapacity of the anesthetic hysteric individual to move 
 the extremity which he is prevented from seeing ; (2) 
 to differentiate sciatica from hip-joint disease : in the 
 case of the former, flexion of the thigh upon the hip 
 is painless or easily accomplished when tlie knee is 
 bent. S., Lehman's, in the administration of chloro- 
 form, to prognosticate as to a ready or difficult anes- 
 thesia, if the eyelids closed by the anesthetizer re- 
 open at once, wholly or in part, the anesthesia will be 
 difficult. The eyes will remain closed from the begin- 
 ning in those who take chloroform well. S., Lenn- 
 hoff 's, in cases of echinococcous cyst on deep inspira- 
 tion a furrow forms above the tumor between it and 
 the edge of the ribs. S., Leyden's, in cases of sub- 
 phrenic pyopneumothorax monometric observadon 
 shows that the pressure in the abscess cavity rises dur- 
 ing expiration. The reverse was held by Leyden to 
 occur in true pneumothorax. S., Litten's, "dia- 
 phragm phenomenon," retraction of the lateral portion 
 of the thorax, where the diaphragm is inserted, the 
 retracted portions being lowered during inspiration and 
 rising during expiration. It is absent in pleuritic adhe- 
 sions, effusion into the pleural cavity, emphysema, etc. 
 S., Lucas', distention of the abdomen, an early sign 
 of rickets. S., Macewen's, increased resonance on 
 combined percussion and auscultation of the skull in 
 certain gross lesions of the intracranial contents— f. g., 
 in cerebral abscess or overdistended lateral ventricles. 
 S., Magnan's, in chronic cocainism ; hallucination of 
 cutaneous sensibility characterized by a sensation of 
 foreign bodies under the skin, which are described as 
 inert and spherical, varying in size from a grain to a 
 nut, or as living things, worms, bugs, etc. S., 
 Mann's, diminished resistance of the scalp to the 
 galvanic current in traumatic neuroses. S., Mann's 
 (Dixon), a disturbance of the normal balance of the 
 muscles in the two orbits so that one eye appears to 
 be on a lower level than the other ; it is seen in ex- 
 ophthalmic goiter and other affections characterized 
 by tachycardia. S., Marie's, S., Marie-Kahler's, 
 tremor of the extremities or the whole body in exoph- 
 thalmic goiter. S.s, Mayor's, of pregnancy, the 
 fetal heart-sounds. Measles. See S., Bolognini's, 
 Comby's, Koplik's, Meuniei's. S., Meltzer's, nor- 
 mally, on auscultation of the heart (at the side of the 
 xiphoid appendix) there is heard, after swallowing, a 
 first sound produced by the flowing of fine drops, and 
 six or seven seconds after, a glou-glou. According to 
 Meltzer, the second sound fails in the case of occlu- 
 sion or pronounced contraction of the lower part of the 
 esophagus.. Meningitis, 'af^e. S., Kernis,'s, Roger's, 
 Simon's, Squire's. S., Meunier's, of measles, a 
 daily loss of weight noticed four or five days after 
 contagion. This may amount to 50 grams daily, com- 
 mencing five or six days before the appearance of 
 catarrhal or febrile symptoms. S., Meyer'<s, numb- 
 ness of the hands or feet associated with formication. 
 It is observed in the eruptive stage of scarlet fever. 
 Middle-ear Disease. See S., Politzer's, Schwa- 
 bach's. S., Mobius', inability to retain the eyeballs 
 in convergence in exophthalmic goiter. Morgan's 
 (de) Spots, bright red nevoid spots frequently seen 
 in the skin in cases of cancer. Morris' Test, a rod, 
 graduated from the center and provided with sliding 
 pointers, is placed across the abdomen, so that its cen- 
 ter corresponds to the median line of the body, and 
 the pointers are moved along it until they reach the 
 outer surface of the greater trochanter. In cases of 
 fracture of the neck of the femur a discrepancy will be 
 found on comparing the measurements on the two 
 sides of the body. S., Miiller's, pulsation of the 
 tonsils and soft palate in cases of aortic insufficiency. 
 
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 473 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 S., Murat's, pulmonary tuberculosis; vibration of 
 the affected part of the chest with a sense of discom- 
 fort while talking aloud. S., Musset's (named from 
 the poet de Musset, who presented the phenomenon), 
 rhythmic movements of the head synchronous with 
 the radial pulse, observed in persons with an aortic 
 affection ; it is considered a pathognomonic sign of an 
 affection of the circulatory system. Mussey's (de) 
 Point or Symptom, "bouton diaphagmatique, " a 
 point intensely painful on pressure at the intersection 
 of r. line continuous with the left border of the ster- 
 num and of another forming a prolongation of the 
 tenth rib. It is noted in diaphragmatic pleurisy. 
 Myocarditis. See .i"., Lancisi's. Myopia. See 
 S., IVeiss'. Nephrolithiasis. See 5., Thornton' s. 
 Neuralgia. See 5., Goussel's, Sedig-Mnller' s, Trous- 
 eau's. Neurasthenia. See S., Biyson's, Erben's, 
 RosenbacW s, Stillei's, IVeiss' . Neuroses, Trau- 
 matic. See S. , J!ump/' s. S., Nothnagel's, paraly- 
 sis of the facial muscles, which is less marked on volun- 
 tary movements than on movements connected with 
 emotions. This symptom has been noted in cases of 
 tumor of the optic thalamus. Nystagmus. See S., 
 Bard's. Occlusion. See S., Meltzer's. S., Oppol- 
 zer's, on palpation the seat of the apex-beat is found to 
 change with the alteration of the patient* s posture in 
 cases of serofibrinous pericarditis. S., 05iander's,of 
 pregnancy, vaginal pulsation. Palsy, Paralysis. See 
 S., BeW s^ Berber' s^ Bordier and FienkePs, Du- 
 chenne's, Joffroy' s, Kevillioa's. S., Perez', a loud 
 friction murmur heard over the sternum when the 
 patient raises his arms, especially the left, over his 
 head and lets them fall again ; it is noted in cases of 
 aneurysm of the arch of the aorta and mediastinal tu- 
 mors. Pericardial Effusion. See S., Aumbrug- 
 g^r's, Ewart's, Rotch's, Siinsom's, St'bson's. Peri- 
 carditis. See S., Graves', Josseraicd' s, Ofipohir' s, 
 Wartkin's. Perigastritis. See S., Rosenheim's. 
 Peritonitis. See S., FredericV s. S., Pfuhl's, S., 
 P.-Jaffe's, in subphrenic pyopneumothorax the liquid 
 issues from the exploratory puncture or incision with 
 considerable force during inspiration, while the contrary 
 occurs in true pneumothorax. S.s, Physical, the 
 symptoms derived from auscultation, percussion, etc. 
 S., Pinard's, after the sixth month of pregnancy a 
 sharp pain upon pressure over the fundus uteri is fre- 
 quently a sign of breech presentation. S., Pitres'. 
 I. "Signe du cordeau." The angle formed by the 
 axis of the sternum and the line represented by a cord 
 dropped from the suprasternal notch to the symphy- 
 sis pubis indicates the degree of deviation of the ster- 
 num in cases of pleuritic effusion. 2. Hypesthesia of 
 the scrotum and testis in tabes dorsalis. Pleural 
 Effusion. See S., Kellock's, Lit/en's, Greene's, 
 Pitres' (i), Przewalski' s, Sienr' s. Pleurisy. See 
 S., Andrats, de Mussey's. S., Plumb-line. See 
 S., Pitres' (\). Pneumothorax, '^ee S., Leyden' s, 
 Pfuhl-Jiiffe' s. Politzer's Test, in cases of unilateral 
 middle-ear disease, associated with obstruction of the 
 eustachian tube, the sound of a vibrating tuning-fork 
 (Cj) held before the nares during deglutition is per- 
 ceived by the normal ear only; if the tube be patulous, 
 the sound sensation is frequently stronger in the affected 
 ear. In unilateral disease of the labyrimh Ihe tuning- 
 fork is heard in the norma! ear whether deglutition 
 occur or not. Pregnancy. See S., Ahlfed's. Bec- 
 caria's, Goodell's, Huebl's, Jacquemier's, Kennedy's, 
 Mayors, Osiander' s, Sehti/er's, Ranch's, Reusner's, 
 Rinmann's. S., Prevost's, conjugate deviation of 
 the eyes and head, which look away from the palsied 
 extremities and toward the affected hemisphere ; it is 
 noted in cerebral hemon-hage. S., Przewalski's (B.), 
 
 of pleurisy with effusion : narrowing of the intercostal 
 spaces and increased rigidity of the intercostal muscles 
 on the affected side. S., Putnam's, absolute in- 
 crease of measurements from the anterior superior 
 iliac spine to the internal malleolus ; it is observed in 
 hysteric hip disease. S., Quinquaud's, of chronic 
 alcoholism : the subject for examination is directed to 
 hold the tips of the outstretched fingers of one hand 
 perpendicularly to the outspread palm of the examiner 
 and to press upon it with only moderate firmness. In 
 the course of two or three seconds if the person is ad- 
 dicted to alcohol, crepitation of the phalanges will be 
 perceptible, as if the bones of each finger impinged 
 roughly upon each other. The sound ranges in in- 
 tensity from a slight grating to crashing. S., Rasch's, 
 fluctuation obtained by applying two fingers of the 
 right hand to the cervix, as in ballottement, and 
 steadying the uterus through the abdomen with the 
 left hand. It depends upon the presence of the liquor 
 amnii, and is an early sign of pregnancy. S., Reich- 
 mann's, the presence in the stomach before eating in 
 the morning, of an acid liquid mixed with alimentary 
 residues; it is indicative of gastrosuccorrhea and py- 
 loric stenosis. S., Remak's, the production, by the 
 pricking of a needle, of a double sensation, the second 
 being painful ; it is noted in tabes dorsalis. Retinitis. 
 See S., Gould's, Roth's. S., Reusner's, marked 
 pulsation of the uterine uterus felt in the posterior cul- 
 desac during early pregnancy. S., Revilliod's, 
 " signe de I'orbiculaire," inability of the patient to close 
 the eye of the affected side only ; it is observed in par- 
 alysis of the superior facial nerve. Rickets. See 5., 
 Lucas' . S., Rinmann's, of early pregnancy, slender 
 cords radiating from the nipple; they are considered to 
 be hypertrophic acini of the glands. Rinne's Test, if 
 a vibrating tuning-fork be placed on the vertex, and 
 then, before it has ceased to vibrate, held before a 
 normal ear, the vibration is still distinctly perceived. 
 The test is negative when a lesion exists. S., Rip- 
 ault's, a change in the shape of .the pupil on pressure 
 upon the eye, transitory during life, but permanent 
 after death. S., Roger's, subnormal temperature 
 during the third stage of tuberculous meningitis, re- 
 garded by Roger as pathognomonic of the disease. 
 S., Romberg's, i. Swaying of the body and in- 
 ability to stand when the eyes are closed and the feet 
 placed together; it is seen in tabes dorsalis, hereditary 
 cerebellar ataxia, etc. 2. Neuralgic pain in the course 
 and distribution of the obturator nerve, pathognomonic 
 of obturator hernia. S., Rommelaere's, diminution 
 of the normal phosphates and chlorids of sodium in 
 the urine is pathognomonic of cancerous cachexia. 
 S., Rosenbach's, (i) loss of the abdominal reflex in 
 inflammatory intestinal diseases ; (2) tremor of the 
 eyelids when the patient is asked to close them, often 
 with insufficient closure of the lids. It is seen in 
 neurasthenia. S., Rosenheim's, a friction sound 
 heard on auscultation over the left hypochondrium in 
 fibrous perigastritis. S., Rosenthal's, the applica- 
 tion of a strong faradic current to the sides of the ver- 
 tebral column cau.ses burning and stabbing pains in 
 cases of .spondylitis. S., Roser-Braun's, absence 
 of pulsations of the dura in cases of cerebral abscess, 
 tumors, etc. S., Retch's, dulness on percussion in 
 the right fifth intercostal space in pericardial effusion. 
 Roth's Spots, white spots, resembling those of albu- 
 minuric retinitis, seen in the region of the optic di.sc 
 and the macula in cases of septic retinitis. S., 
 Roussel's, a sharp pain caused on light ]3ercussion, 
 in the subclavicular region between the clavicle and 
 the third or fourth rib, originating 3 to 4 cm. from the 
 median line and extending to and beyond the shoulder 
 
SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 474 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 and the supraspinal fossa ; it is observed in incipient 
 tuberculosis. S., Roux's, of suppurative appendici- 
 tis: if on palpation the empty cecum presents a 
 special soft resistance comparable to that of a wet 
 pasteboard tube. S., Rovighi's, hydatid fremitus ; a 
 thrill observed on combined palpation and percussion 
 in cases of superficial hydatid cyst of the liver. S., 
 Rumpf's, fibrillar twitching of muscles in traumatic 
 neuroses. S., Rust's, at every change of position of 
 the body, a patient suffering from caries or carcinoma 
 of the upper cervical vertebras supports his head 
 with the hand. S., Sanders', undulatory character of 
 the cardiac impulse, most marked in the epigastric rei 
 gion, in adherent pericardium. Sanger's Macula, 
 macula gonorrhoica, a bright red spot marking the ori- 
 fice of the duct of Bartholin' s gland in cases of gonor- 
 rheal vulvitis. Sanger's Pupil Reaction, for the 
 differential diagnosis of cerebral syphilis and tabes : in 
 amaurosis and optic atrophy of cerebral syphilis the 
 pupil reflex to light may be preserved and even in- 
 creased after a protracted stay in the dark, which is 
 never the case in tabes dorsalis. S., Sansotn's. i. 
 Considerable extension of dulness in the second and 
 third intercostal spaces in pericardial effusion. 2. A 
 rhythmic murmur transmitted through the air in the 
 mouth when the lips of the patient are applied to the 
 chestpiece of the stethoscope ; it is heard in cases of 
 . aortic aneurysm. S., Sarbo's, analgesia of the per- 
 oneal nerve, occasionally observed in tabes dorsalis. 
 Scarlet Fever. See S., Borsieri's, Meyer's. S., 
 Schafer's, of pregnancy, a characteristic discolora- 
 tion in stripes, reddish on a livid background, which 
 appears in the neighborhood of the urethra or on the 
 vestibule of the vagina. The stripes run for the 
 most part crosswise or oblique. The condition is re- 
 garded as due to a vasomotor reaction dependent upon 
 the life of the child, as the stripes disappear as soon as 
 the child within the womb is dead. S., Schaffer's, of 
 hemiplegia. See Reflex, Schaffer's. S., Schlange's, 
 in cases of intestinal obstruction the intestine is dilated 
 above the seat of obstruction and peristaltic move- 
 ments are absent below that point. Schbnlein's 
 Triad, purpuric exanthera, rheumatic phenomena, 
 and gastrointestinal disorders in purpura rheumatica. 
 S., Schiile's, vertical .folds between' the eyebrows, 
 forming the Greek letter omega (omega melancholium), 
 frequently seen in subjects of melancholia. S., 
 Schultze-Chvostek's. See i"., C/ivostek's (lUus. 
 Diet.). Schwabach's Test, the duration of the 
 perception of a vibrating tuning-fork placed upon the 
 cranium is prolonged beyond the normal in cases of 
 middle-ear disease, but shortened when the deafness 
 is due to a central cause. Sciatica. See S., Babin- 
 ski's, Joffroy's, Lasegue's. S., Seeligmiiller, mydri- 
 asis on the affected side in cases of neuralgia. S., 
 Semen's, impaired mobility of the vocal cord in car- 
 cinoma of the larynx. Sibson's Notch, the inward 
 curve of the upper left border of precordial dulness in 
 acute pericardial effusion. S., Sieur's, " signe du 
 sou," a clear, metallic sound sometimes heard in cases 
 of pleural effusion on percussing the chest in front 
 with two coins and auscultating behind. S., Silex's, 
 radial furrows about the mouth, and coincidentally in 
 other parts of the face; a pathognomonic sign of con- 
 genital syphili.s. S., Simon's, immobility or retrac- 
 tion of the umbilicus during inspiration, sometimes 
 seen in tuberculous meningitis, Smallpox. See S., 
 Grisolle's. S., Smith's (Eustace), of bronchitis: a 
 murmur audible over the sternum when the chin is 
 drawn up. S. of the Sou. See .9., Sieur's. 
 Spence's Test, a tumor of the mammary gland can be 
 distinguished from an inflammatory enlargement by the 
 
 absence, in the latter case, of any tumefaction, there 
 being only the lumpy and wormy sensation of the swol- 
 len acini and ducts. S., Spiegelberg's, a sensation 
 like that of passing over wet india-rubber, imparted to 
 the finger which presses on, and moves along, the af- 
 fected part; it is noted in cancer of the cervix uteri. 
 Spondylitis. See S., Rosenthal's. S., Squires' 
 ( G. W. ), a rhythmic dilation and contraction of the 
 pupil in basilar meningitis. S., Steele's, exaggerated 
 pulsation over the whole area of the cardiac region; it 
 is noted in intrathoracic tumor. Stenosis. See S,, 
 Aufrecht's, Reichmann' s, Trmihe' s. S., Stiller's, 
 marked mobility or fluctuation of the tenth rib in neu- 
 rasthenia and enteroptosis. Syn., Costa fluctua^is 
 decima. S., Stokes'. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Marked 
 feebleness of the first heart-sound, which calls for 
 alcoholic stimulation, if it occurs during fevers. S., 
 Straus', in facial paralysis from a central cause the 
 hypodermic injection of pilocarpin causes no appreciable 
 difference in the perspiration of the two sides, either 
 as to time or quantity, whereas there is a marked re- 
 tardation of the secretion on the affected side in severe 
 peripheral paralysis. S., Strauss', the administration 
 of fatty food by the. mouth causes an increase in the 
 amount of fatty constituents in the effusion of chylous 
 ascites. Syphilis. See S., Detiiarquay' s, Justus', 
 Krisowskl' s,Silex' s, Wagner' s. Tabes. ^&QS.,Beeh- 
 terew's, Berger' s, Biernacki's, FrenkeV s, Goiuers' , 
 Pitres' (2), Remak's, Romberg' s, Sangei's, Sarbo's. 
 S. , Tchoudnovsky's, in cases of pneumoperitonitis 
 with intestinal perforation, a peculiar murmur heard on 
 abdominal auscultation, at each respiratory movement, 
 and in which the maximum intensity is situated at the sur- 
 face of the perforadon. Tetany. &eeS., Bechterew's, 
 Erb's, Hoffmann' s, Weiss' . S., Thornton's, violent 
 pain in the flanks in nephrolithiasis. S., Tourette 
 (Gilles de la), inversion of the ratio existing normally 
 between the earthy phosphates and alkaline phosphates 
 of the urine ; it is found in paroxysms of hysteria. 
 Traube's Phenomenon, a double sound, systolic 
 and diastolic, heard over peripheral arteries, especially 
 the femoral, in aortic insufficiency, occasionally also in 
 mitral stenosis, lead-poisoning, etc. S., Tresilian's, 
 of mumps : the opening of Stenson's duct on the inner 
 surface of the cheek, outside the second upper molar, 
 becomes a bright red papilla. S., Troisier's, enlarge- 
 ment of the left supraclavicular lymph-glands, an in- 
 dication of malignant disease of the intraabdominal 
 region. Trousseau's Points apophysaires, points 
 sensitive to pressure over' the dorsal and lumbar verte- 
 bras in intercostal and lumboabdominal neuralgias. 
 Tuberculosis, See S., Bareggi's, Granehet's,Hoch- 
 singer's, Murat' s, RousseV s. Tumor. See S., 
 NolhndgePs, Roser-Brazm's, Spence's, Steel's. Ty- 
 phoid. See S., Bareggi's, Doane's. S., Uhthoff's, 
 the ny.stagraus of multiple cerebrospinal sclerosis. 
 Ulnar Phenomenon, a condition of analgesia of the 
 trunk of the ulnar nerve on one side, ab.sent in the 
 majority of general paralytics and mostly present in 
 other insane patients. S., Unschiild's, a tendency to 
 cramps in the calf of the leg ; it is an early sign in 
 diabetes. S., Vigoroux's, the diminished resistance 
 of the skin to the galvanic current in exophthalmic 
 goiter. S., Vincent. See Argyll- Robertson' s Pupil 
 in Table of Signs (Illus: Diet.). S., Vohsen- 
 Davidsohn's. See S., Davidsohii' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 S., Voltolini-Heryng's. See S., Heryng's. S., 
 Wahl's (von), i. Distention of the bowel (local 
 meteorism) above the point at which there exists an 
 obstruction. 2. A scraping or blowing sound, syn- 
 chronous with the cardiac impulse, heard over an 
 arterial trunk immediately after the partial division. 
 
SIGNALETIC 
 
 through injury, of the vessel. S., Warthin's, ac- 
 centuation of the pulmonary sound in acute pericarditis. 
 S., Wegner's, in fetal syphilis the dividing-line 
 between the epiphysis and diaphysis of long bones, 
 which under normal conditions is delicate and recti- 
 linear, appears as a broad, irregular, yellowish line. 
 S., \Weiss, "facialis phenomenon,' contraction of the 
 facial muscles upon light percussion; it is noticed in 
 tetany, neurasthenia, hysteria, and exophthalmic goiter. 
 S., Williams', diminished inspiratory expansion on 
 the left side in adherent pericardium. Williams' 
 Tracheal Sound, a high-pitched tympanitic sound 
 heard on percussion over the second and third ribs near 
 the sternum, the mouth being open; it is noted in in- 
 filtration of the lung. 
 
 Signaletic (sig-nal-ef -ik). Relating to signalment. 
 
 Signalization, Signalment {sig-nali-za' -shun, sig'- 
 nal-tnent^ [.tJ!f««w, a sign]. See .ff«'/?7/o««f<' (lUus. 
 Diet.) ^nA. Identification, Anthropometric. 
 
 Siguatera. (See Illus. Diet.) [Sp. fish-poisoning.] 
 2. Poisoning from the ingestion of fresh food uninfected 
 by bacteria but in which the toxin is a leukomain 
 formed by the physiologic activity of the tissues. 
 
 Silberol («7''-i5«/--o/). SeeSi/ver Paraphenol-sidfonate. 
 
 Silicon. (.See Illus. Diet.) S. Carbid, a compound 
 prepared by heating in an electric furnace silica and 
 carbon iri the presence of salt. Next to the diamond 
 it is the hardest substance known. The pure salt forms 
 colorless, transparent laminas of diamond-like luster. 
 Its specific gravity is 3.22 and its index of hardness 
 9.5. S. Tetracetate, Si(0 . CjHjO)^, acetoortho- 
 silicie anhydrid, a substance occurring in prismatic 
 crystals. 
 
 Siliqua. (See Illus. Diet.) S. olivae, S. olivae ex- 
 terna, the nerve-fibers encircling the olive. S. olivse 
 interna, the dentoliva. 
 
 Silk. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Gelatin, a glutinous mass 
 formed by boiling certain kinds of raw silk in water. 
 It is used in bacteriology as a culture-medium for the 
 majority of bacilli of water and air. S., Tait's, or 
 cable twist ; it differs from ordinary silk in containing 
 the gums or animal matter imparted by the worm in 
 the spinning process. [Truax.] S.vine. See /"^W- 
 ploca. 
 
 Silphologic {sil-fol-oj'-iti) [ailipii, an insect; ^idyof, 
 science]. Larval. 
 
 Silver. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. Arsenite, AgjAsO,, an 
 alterative and antiseptic; used in skin-diseases. Dose, 
 ^1 j^j-ij. gr. (o.ooo5-o.o3ii gm.). S. -casein, a fine 
 white powder soluble in hot water, obtained from 
 sodium casein by action of silver nitrate and alcohol. 
 It is used in gonorrhea in 2%-IO% solutions. S. 
 Chlorid, AgCl, a white powder soluble in ammonium, 
 potassium thiosulfate, or potassium cyanid. It is used 
 as an antisepdc and a nerve sedative. Dose, yi-^i- 
 \y^ gr. (0.02-0.05-0.1 gm.). Syn., Norn-silver; 
 Luna cornea. S. Citrate, AgsC^H^O;, a fine dry 
 powder soluble in 3800 parts of water, used as a 
 surgical antiseptic and disinfectant. Application i %- 
 2^/c ointment or i : 4000 solution. Syn., ftrol. S., 
 Colloidal, a form of metallic silver consisting of heavy 
 greenish-black particles of metallic luster which when 
 triturated with water form a greenish-black fluid. It 
 is used in the treatment of septic diseases, applied in 
 the form of an ointment. Syn., Collargol; Argentum 
 colloidale; Argentu/ii Credi. S. Fluorid, AgFl. it 
 brown, glassy, elastic solid, very soluble in water, dis- 
 covered by Paterno in 1901. It is used as an anti- 
 septic. Syn., Tachiol. S. Gelatose, albargin. S., 
 German. See Argentan. S. Ichthyolate. See 
 Ichthargan. S. Lactate, AgQHsOj -|- H^O, a white 
 soluble powder recommended as a surgical antiseptic. 
 
 475 SINISTROCEREBRAL 
 
 Injection in erysipelas, 0.3 gm. to 100 c.c. of water; 
 as a wash, I teaspoonful of solution I : 50 in a glass of 
 water. Syn., Actol. S. Nucleate or Nucleid. See 
 Nargol. S. Paraphenol Sulfonate, an external 
 antiseptic. Syn., Silbcrol. S. and Potassium 
 Cyanid, AgK(CN)2, very poisonous white crystals, 
 soluble in 4 parts of water at 20° C. or 25 parts of 85 5?, 
 alcohol. It is antiseptic and bactericide. One part in 
 50,000 destroys anthrax bacilli. S.-protalbin. See 
 Largin. S. Sulfocarbolate, S. Sulfophenate, a 
 fine crystalline powder containing about 28% of metal- 
 lic silver ; it is a non-corrosive antiseptic used in eye 
 diseases and wounds. S. Thiohydrocarburosul- 
 fonate. See Ichthargan. S. Trinitrophenolate, 
 a compound containing 30^ of silver used as an anti- 
 septic on inflamed mucosas. Syn., Picratol. S. 
 Vitelline. See Argyrol. 
 
 Silvestrene. See Sylvesirene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Simaba cedron. Planch. (See Illus. Diet. ) The seeds 
 are antiperiodie and tonic. Dose of fld. ext., 0.06- 
 0.5 c.c. It contains, according to Tanret, the alkaloid 
 eedronin and also cedrin. 
 
 Similia similibus curentur. Doctrine of. A .sophism 
 ■ formulated by Hippocrates, later by Paracelsus ("simile 
 similis cura, non contrarium"), andlatei", as one of the 
 results of the reaction against the heroic measures of 
 venesection and drastic medication, by Samuel Christian 
 Friedrich Hahnemann, the apostle of homeopathy, 
 whose doctrine that like is to be cttred by like led 
 naturally to the practice of isopathy (q. ?'. ), according 
 to which smallpox is to be treated by variolous pus, 
 tapeworm by ingestion of proglottides, etc. 
 
 Simoon [si-nioon^) [Pers. Samm, poisoning]. A hot 
 suffocating wind of Africa and Arabia, that sometimes 
 rushes across the desert with such violence as to raise 
 clouds of sand and sweep them in whirling masses for 
 miles [Weber]. Syn., Saniiel. Cf. Mistral, Sirocco, 
 Solano, Uarniattan, Khamsin, Foehn, Norther, 
 jMittntikn. 
 
 Sinai (si'-}ial). Relating to or situated within a 
 sinus. 
 
 Sinapized [sin' -ap-lzd ) . Mixed with mustard. 
 
 Sinapol [sin'-ap-ol). A mixture recommended as an 
 application for neuralgia, rheumatism, etc., said to 
 consist of spirit of rosemary (l : 15), 7^°g'"-; castor 
 oil, 120 gm.; menthol, 30 gm.; essence of mustard, 30 
 gm.; aconitin, 0.4 gm. 
 
 Sinapolin (sin-ap' -ol-in) . Diallylurea, a substance ob- 
 tained from mustard oil by heating with water and lead 
 oxid. 
 
 Sinde Boil. See Fnmnculus orieritalis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Singult {sin'-gult) \_singnltns, a sobbing]. A sob. 
 
 Singultient (sin-gnl'-slu-ent). Sobbing, sighing. 
 
 Singultous [sin-gulf -US'). Relating to or affected with 
 hiccough. 
 
 Sinistral. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Showing preference 
 for the left hand, eye, foot, etc., for certain acts or 
 functions ; the reverse of this is dextral. 
 
 Sinistrality [sin-is-tral'-it-e) [sinister, left]. The 
 preference generally for the left hand, eye, foot, etc., in 
 performing certain acts. 
 
 Sinistration [sin-is-tra' -shuii). I. A turning to the 
 left. 2. Sinistrality. 
 
 Sinistraural [sin-is -traw'-ra I) [sinister, left; auris, 
 ear]. I.eft-eared ; the rever.se is dextraural. 
 
 Sinistrocardial [sin-is4ro-knr'-de-al) [sinister, left; 
 KapiVia, heart]. Having the heart to the left of the 
 median line ; the reverse is dextroeardial. 
 
 ^'vnisX.xoce.x&'or&X {sin-is-tro-ser'-e-bral \. I. Locatedin 
 the left cerebral hemisphere. 2. Functionating prefer- 
 entially with the left side of the brain ; the reverse is 
 dextrocerebral. 
 
SINISTROCULAR 
 
 476 
 
 SKIMMIA 
 
 Sinistrocular [sin-is-trok'-u-lar). Left-eyed; there- 
 verse is dextrocular. 
 
 Sinistrogyric [sin-U-tro-ji' -rik'). See Sinistrorse (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Sinistrohepatal [sin-is-iro-hep'-at-al) [sijiister, left; 
 rjirap, liver]. Having the liver to tlie left of the 
 median line ; the reverse is dextrohepatal. 
 
 Sinistromanual (sin-is-tro-iiian'-it-al) \_sinister, left; 
 manus, hand]. Left-handed; the reverse is dextro- 
 manual. 
 
 Sinistropadal {sin-is-trop'-ed-al) [sittister, left; pes, 
 foot]. Left-footed ; the reverse is dextropedal. 
 
 Sinistrosplenic (sin-u-tro-splen' -ik). Having the 
 spleen to the left of the median line ; the reverse is 
 dextrosplenic. 
 
 •Sinistrotorsion (sin-is-tro-tor' -shun) [sinis/er- left; 
 torquere, to turn]. A twisting or turning toward the 
 left ; the reverse is dextrotorsion. 
 
 •Sinistrous (jHi-w'-^/'zw). Awkward, unskilled ; there- 
 verse is dextrous, skilled, expert. 
 
 Sinkalin, Sinkolin i^sink' -al-in, -ol-in). See Cholin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sinuitis. See Siniisilis. 
 
 •Sinus. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Accessory, of the 
 Nose, the maxillary, frontal, ethmoid, and sphenoidal 
 sinuses. S., Arlt's, a small depression, directed for- 
 ward and outward, in the lower portion of the lacri- 
 mal sac; it is not constant. S., Common, of the 
 Vestibule. See Utricle (2) (Illus. Diet.). S., 
 Duncan's, the fifth ventricle. S., Guerin's, ,the 
 lacuna magna, situated in the mesial line of the upper 
 vifall of the urethra, near the external meatus. S. of 
 the Heart, the chief cavity of either of the auricles. 
 S., Lieutaud's, the straight sinus. S., Littre's, the 
 transverse sinus. S., Maier's. See S. matm (Illus. 
 Diet.). S., Precaval. See Z>uci of Cuvier (Illus. 
 Diet.). S., Sagittal, Inferior. See S., Inferior Lon- 
 gitudinal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sinusitis [si-nus-i'-tis). Inflammation of a sinus. S., 
 Serous, S., Chronic Catarrhal. See Mucocele 
 (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Sinusoidal [si-nus-oid'-nl). Pertaining to or derived 
 from a sinusoid. 
 
 Sinusoids [si^-nus-oids) \_sijius, a curve ; el(Jof, like- 
 ness]. A system of relatively large spaces or tubes 
 constituting the embryonic circulatory system in the 
 suprarenal gland [Minot] ; also in the liver and the 
 pronephros and mesonephros; the endothelial walls 
 are in close apposition to the cells of the parenchyma, 
 without the intervention of connective tissue. 
 
 Sinusphlebitis [si-nus-fleb-i'-iis). Phlebitis of a cra- 
 nial sinus. 
 
 Sinusthrombosis (si-nus-throin-io'-sis). Thrombosis 
 of a cranial sinus. 
 
 Sionagra [si-on-ag^-rnh^ [^aiayuv, a. jaw-bone; aypa, a 
 seizure]. Gout in the jaw-bone. 
 
 Siiocco (si-ro/e'-o) [It.]. A hot, moist, south or south- 
 easterly wind of southern Europe, which raises a haze 
 in the air and produces a sensation of extreme languor 
 both in man and beast. It is much feared in Sicily 
 and especially in Palermo [Weber]. Syn., Solano. 
 Cf. Mistral, Simoon, Hartnattan , Khamsin, Foehn, 
 Norther, Muj/lukit. 
 
 Sirolin (sur'-ol-in). Thiocol. 10%, in a syrup of orange 
 bark. It is used in tuberculosis, bronchitis, and intes- 
 tinal catarrh. Dose, 3 or 4 teaspoonfuls (15-20 c c. ) 
 daily. 
 
 Sisymbrium (sis-ini'-bre-um) laiavfiBpiov, from <jvg, a 
 pig; 6/i/3/:)iOf, rainy, wet ; a plant growmg in wet places 
 where swine wallowed]. A genus of cruciferous 
 plants. S. officinale, Scop., wild mustard, singer's 
 herb, a European species, laxative, diuretic, and ex- 
 
 pectorant, and is employed in laryngeal catarrh and 
 laryngitis. Dose, 3 cupfuls a day of a decoction of 30 
 grams of the leaves, sweetened with 60 grams of a 
 syrup of the drug made in the usual way. 
 
 Sitieirgia [sil-e-lr'-je-a/i) [oirioi', food; elpyuv, to shut 
 out]. SoUier's term for hysteric anorexia. 
 
 Sitogen (si'-to-jen). A vegetable food product intended 
 to replace meat extracts. 
 
 Sitotoxicon [si-to-toAs' -ik-on) [aiTOi, food; to^ik6v, poi- 
 son]. The active poisonous agent in sitotoxism ; all 
 sitotoxicons are not of bacterial origin. 
 
 Sitotoxin (si-to-toks'-in). Any basic poison generated 
 in vegetable food by girowth of bacteria or fungi. 
 
 Sitotoxism i^si-io-toks^ -izni) [cr/rof, food ; to^ikov, poi- 
 son]. Poisoning with vegetable food infected with 
 moulds and bacteria. 
 
 Skatemia, Skatsemia. See Scatemia. 
 
 Skeletal [skel'-et-al). Of, or pertaining to, or con- 
 nected with the skeleton or supporting structures of a 
 body. 
 
 Skeleteusis [skel-et-u' -sis). See Sceletuma (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Skeletogenous [skel-ei-oj'-eti-us) [skeleton ; ytwav, to 
 produce] Giving rise to a skeleton. . 
 
 Skeletonize [skel'-et-on-lz). To reduce to a skeleton. 
 
 Skeletopeia, Skeletopceia [skel-et-o-pe'-i-ah) [cKeXt- 
 T6i>, skeleton ; iroie'iv, to do]. The branch of anatomy 
 dealing with the construction of skeletons and the pre- 
 liminary preparation of the bones. 
 
 Skeletotopic [skel-et-o-tof' -ik). Applied by Waldeyer 
 to such topographic description as refers a part or organ 
 to its relation to the skeleton. 
 
 Skeletopy (skel-et'-op-e). See Skeletotopy. 
 
 Skeletotopy [skel-et-ot'-o-pe) [aKeXe-rov, skeleton; 
 t6-ko(, a place]. Waldeyer' s term for the relation of 
 an organ or part to the osseous skeleton of the whole 
 organism. Cf. IJolotopy, Idiotopy, Syntopy. 
 
 Skerljevo. See Scherlievo. 
 
 Skiagram (sii'-ag-raiu) [o/c/a, shadovf; ypofifia, a 
 writing]. The finished, printed jr-ray picture. Syn., 
 Shadowgram ; Inductogram. 
 
 Skiagraph (ski'-ag-raf). See Skiagram. 
 
 Skiagrapher {ski-ag'-raftir). An adept in skiagraphy. 
 
 Skiagraphy [ski-ag'-ra-fe] \ciiia, shadow; ypdtpeiv, to 
 write]. Photography by the j:-rays; skotography, 
 skiography, radiography, electrograpliy, electroskiog- 
 raphy, rontography, and the new photography are 
 names that have been used to designate the method. 
 
 Skiameter [ski-am' -et-nr) [mtm, shadow; pirpmi, 
 measure] . An apparatus devised by Biesalski for 
 measuring the intensity of the Rontgen rays and for 
 the recognition of fine differences in the density of 
 x-ray shadows. 
 
 Skiametry (ski-am' -et-re). Shadow mensuration ap- 
 plied to a method of determining the density of .;r-ray 
 shadows. 
 
 Skiaporescopy (ski-ap-or-es' -ko-pe). See Retinoscopy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Skiascope [ski'-as-kip) [ckm, shadow; cKoirhv, to 
 view]. An instrument employed in skiascopy. S.- 
 optometer, an optometer designed for the determina- 
 tion of the refraction of the eye by skiascopy. 
 
 Skiascopia, Skiascopy (ski-as-ko'-pe-ah, ski-as' -ko-pe). 
 See Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Skiatherapy \ski-ah-ther' -ap-e) [ra/n, a shadow ; 
 OepaTreid, therapy]. The therapeutic application of 
 x-rays. 
 
 Skimmetin {skim'-et-in). Cgll^O,. A dissociation 
 product of skimmin by action of dilute mineral acid 
 with heat; it is perhaps identical with umbelliferone. 
 
 Skimmia [skim'-e-ah) [mij'ama-skimmi, Japanese 
 name]. A genus of the Rutacece. S. japonica. 
 
SKIMMIN 
 
 Thunb. , a species of Japan ; the flowers are used to 
 flavor tea, the leaves contain an ethereal oil, the bark 
 contains the glucosid skimmin. 
 
 Skimmin (j^'!w/-j«). CijHigOj. A glucosid similar to 
 scopolin and esculin isolated from the bark of Skim- 
 mia japonica, Thunb., occurring in long, colorless 
 needles soluble in hot water, alcohol, or alkalis, insol- 
 uble in chloroform or ether ; melts at 210° C. 
 
 Skin. (See lllus. Diet.) S., Atrophy of the, a 
 wasting-away or retrogressive change in the skin ; 
 dermatatrophia. S., Congestion of the, engorge- 
 ment of the bloodvessels of the skin ; dermatheraia. 
 S., Edema of the, effusion of serum into the areolar 
 tissue of the skin ; dermatochysis. S. -grafting. ( i ) 
 Aiito-epiderniic : When the epithelial cells are taken 
 from the patient, it includes, (a) scrapings from 
 healthy skin, {b) corn shavings, («■) pellicles from 
 blisters, {d) the Ollier-Thiersch method, in which 
 one-half the skin thickness (epidermis, rete, and part 
 of the cutis proper) is required, and (e) the Krause 
 method, in which the whole thickness of the skin is 
 used in grafting. (2) Helero-epidtrinii : When the 
 epithelial cells are furnished by another person, (3) 
 Zoodermic : When the skin is removed from lower 
 species, as the use of (n) small pieces of sponge, {b) 
 frog skin, (c) inner membrane of hens' eggs, (</) in- 
 ner surface of pullets' wings, {e) skin of pups, (/) 
 skin of guineapigs, |^') skin of rabbits. (Billings.) 
 S., Hypertrophy of the, excessive growth of the 
 skin; dermathypertrophia. S., Neuralgia of the. 
 See Dermatalgia (lllus. Diet.). S., Pigmentation 
 of the. See Dertnatodyschroia, S. -shedding. See 
 Keratolysis {IWms. Diet.). 
 
 Skiography. See Skiagraphy. 
 
 Skirt. The diaphragm. 
 
 Sklerodactylia. See Sclerodactylia (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Skolikoiditis {sko-le-koid-i^ -tis^ \GKi^'krjKoeid7]<^, worm- 
 like]. Synonym of Appendicitis. 
 
 Skoliosis. See Scoliosis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Skookum Chuck [Amerind, good water]. A homeo- 
 pathic remedy for skin-diseases consisting of a tritura- 
 tion of the salts of the spring of this name. Dose, 2 
 gr. in y^ glass of water; teaspoonful every 2 or 3 
 hours. 
 
 Skotograph [sio' -to-gray). See Scotograph (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Skotography {sko-tog' -raf-e) . Synonym of Skiag- 
 raphy. 
 
 Skull. (See lllus. Diet.) Modes of Measuring 
 the Capacity of : Broca's Method, i. The skull 
 made impermeable is filled with water which can be 
 weighed or measured. 2. The skull is packed with 
 shot, which is then measured ; but both the filling 
 and measuring are aided by certain implements, and 
 especially by a funnel of certain dimensions, which 
 controls the flow of the shot, and every step of the 
 procedure follows definite rules. Method of Busk, 
 Flowrer, or Tiedemann, the skull is filled with small, 
 rounded seeds, beads, shot or other substance, and the 
 contents are then measured. The filling or the meas- 
 uring (or both) is aided by certain manipulations 
 (tilting, tapping, etc.). Method of Schmidt or 
 Matthews. See M. of Broca. Welcker's Method, 
 the mode of filling the skull, so long as efficient and 
 uniform, is immaterial ; all that is required is that each 
 worker should, with the aid of a standard skull, find 
 the exact size of the funnel necessary to give him, in 
 measuring, the correct result with his particular 
 method and substance used for the filling of the 
 skull. 
 
 Slabber (j/«i5'-«r). See 5'/rtw;- (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Slag-wool. A product of blowing a jet of steam into 
 
 477 SODIUM 
 
 melted slag ; it is noninfiammable and a nonconductor 
 of heat. Syn., Mineral Wool. 
 
 Slake {sldli) [AS. sleccan, to quench, extinguish]. I. 
 To quench or appease. 2. To disintegrate by the ac- 
 tion of water. 
 
 Sleepy. (See lllus. Diet.) S. Grass. See Stipa 
 Z'cnei'i, Scribner. 
 
 Slobber {slob'-ur). See Slaver (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Smesches {svie^-chez'). Puffs of arsenious acid gas which 
 occasionally escape from the doors of the calcining 
 furnaces in Cornish arsenic works and which give rise 
 to pulmonary irritation among the workmen. 
 
 Smilacin. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. C^^n.,fi^ (Flilcki- 
 ger) or CjgHjoOe (Poggiale) or Cj^H.^^O^ (Peterson). 
 Folchi's name for a saponin-like glucosid found by 
 Palotta, 1824, in sarsaparilla root (various species of 
 Smilax) and named by him pariglin. It forms a yel- 
 lowish-white powder, soluble in water and alcohol ;. 
 alterative, expectorant, and emetic, and used in syph- 
 ilis and eolds. Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.065-0. 2 gm.). Syn., 
 Parillin (Batha), Salseparin (Thubeuf). 
 
 Smile [smll) [ME. sniil']. A joyful expression. S.,. 
 Levator, S., Nasal, W. R. Cowers' name for a 
 peculiarity of expression in patients affected with 
 myasthenia gravis, consisting in absence of normal 
 movement at the corner of the mouth. 
 
 Snaggle-teeth (snag'-l). Irregular and obhque den- 
 tition. 
 
 Sneezing. (See lllus. Diet.) S., Pregnancy, spas- 
 modic fits of sneezing from hyperemia of the nasal 
 mucosa, following a circulatory disturbance due to the 
 condition of pregnancy. 
 
 Soap. (See lllus. Diet.) S., Gray, soap to which 
 mereuiy and benzoinated fat are added. Syo., Sapo 
 cinema. S., Spanish, castile soap. 
 
 Sock. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. An insole. S. Instep 
 Arch, a device to be worn inside the boot in cases of 
 flat-foot. 
 
 Socordia i^so-kor' -de-ali) \socors, silly]. Hallucination. 
 
 Sodium. (See lllus. Diet.) S.-acetanilid Sulfonate, 
 a white crystalline mass, readily soluble in water^ 
 used as a substitute for antipyrin. S. Acid Sulfosali- 
 cylate. See S. Stilfoialicyla/e, Acid. S. Anhydro- 
 methylenecitrate, an antilithemic remedy depending 
 in its action upon the liberation of formic aldehyd in 
 the blood. Syn., Citarin. S. Anisate, 2NaCjH,03- 
 -|- HjO, small colorless scales, soluble in water ; anti- 
 pyretic and antirheumatic. Dose, 5~'S g''- (o-S^-i 
 gm. ). S. Arsenate, NajHAsG^ -|- 7HjO, clear color- 
 less poisonous prisms, with mild alkaline taste, soluble 
 in 4 parts of water; alterative, tonic, antiseptic. Dose^ 
 .jij-jij-}^ gr. (0.001-0.003-0.008 gm.). Antidotes — 
 emetics, stomach siphon, fresh ferric hydrate, dialyzed 
 iron, ferric hydrate, and magnesia, demulcents, stimu- 
 lants, warmth. S. Arseniate. See 5. Arsenate. 
 S. Arsenotartrate, a soluble arsenic salt recommended 
 as a substitute for potassium arsenite and arsenous acid. 
 S. Aurochlorid, AuCljNaCl -|- zlL^O, a golden-yellow 
 powder said to contain 30% of gold and freely soluble 
 in water, sparingly so in alcohol. It is used in syphilis. 
 Dose, 5^-1 gr. (0.01-0.06 gm.). S.-benzoyl-sul- 
 fonicimid. See Saccharin (i) (lllus. Diet.). S. 
 Biborate. See S. Borate. S. Biiodosalicylate. 
 See S. Biiodosalicylate S. -bismuth Citropyroborate, 
 lustrous leaflets soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol ; 
 used in gastralgia. S. Bisulfate, NaHSO, -|- HjO ; 
 it is used as a means of rendering water infected by 
 typhoid bacilli drinkable and harmless for troops in the 
 field. S. Bisulfite, NaHSO^ + HjO, opaque prisms 
 or granular powder of disagreeable taste, soluble in 4 
 parts of water, 72 parts of alcohol, or 2 parts of boiling 
 water. It is antipyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 0.65-2 
 
SODIUM 
 
 478 
 
 SODIUM 
 
 gm. Syn., Leiicogen. S. Biurate, the deposit of 
 this salt in or upon the tissues of the joints is held to 
 be the etiologic factor in arthritic manifestations of 
 gout. S. Borate, borax. See Boron (Illus. Diet.). 
 S. Borobenzoate, a compound of borax, 3 parts, and 
 sodium benzoate, 4 parts, dissolved in water and evap- 
 orated. S. Borosalicylate, a hard mass obtained by 
 triturating 32 parts of sodium salicylate and 25 parts 
 of boric acid w ith a little water; it is a soluble anti- 
 septic. Syn., BorsiilicyliUe ; Bonalyl; Borosalicyl. 
 S. Borosulfate, SOj . OBO . Na, odorless, vitreous 
 masses of faint, harsh, acidulous taste, soluble in 5 
 parts water. It is an internal and external antiseptic. 
 Dose, 0.3-0.6 gm. 5 or 6 times daily in water. Ap- 
 plication, l%-2% solution. Syn., j5o?-o/. S. Caco- 
 dylate, S. Methylarsenate. See Arrhenal and 
 Neoarsycodil. S. Caffein Sulfate, S. Caffein Sul- 
 fonate, S. and Caffein Sulfonate, CgH^N^O, . SOsNa, 
 soluble in 50 parts of water, in 7 parts of boiling 
 water ; used as a diuretic in obesity and dropsy. Syn., 
 Symphorol-sodium ; Symphorol N. S. Cantharid- 
 inate, a compound of cantharidin, o.2gm,, and sodium 
 hydrate, 0.3 gm. , dissolved in 20 c.c. of water with heat ; 
 the solution is made up to icooc.c. It is used subcuta- 
 neously in tuberculosis of throat. Dose, o. 5 gm. S. 
 Carbolate. See 5'. Phenate. S. Cetrarate, NajC^- 
 HjjOg, a microacicular powder soluble in water and 
 used as a tonic. Dose, o. 13-1 gm. S. Chlorobo- 
 rate, a combination of boric acid, borax, sodium chlorid, 
 and sodium sulfate used as an antiseptic in typhoid, 
 etc. S. Choleate, dried purified ox-gall, a yellow 
 powder soluble in water and used as a tonic and laxa- 
 tive in chronic constipation. Dose, 0.32-0.65 gm. 
 S. Cinnamate, NaCgH,02, a white powder soluble in 
 water; used intravenously in tuberculosis. Dose, ^'j-^ 
 gr. thrice weekly. Syn., Helol. S. Citrate, Neu- 
 tral, 2Na3CgHj0, -|- liHjO, white crystals soluble in 
 water ; used in diseases of genitourinary origin, fever, 
 etc. Dose, 10-60 gr. (0.65-4 gm.). S. Citroben- 
 zoate, a white bulky powder, soluble in water; diu- 
 retic, antiseptic, and antilithic. S. Citrophosphate. 
 See Melachol. S. Copaivate, NaQjHjjOj, a yellow 
 powdery mass, soluble in water, used as antiseptic and 
 diuretic. Dose, 0.65-2 gm. S. Corallinate. See 
 .5". Rosolate, S. Cresylate, used as cresylic acid. S.- 
 diiodoparaphenol Sulfonate. See S. Sozoiodolate. 
 S. Diiodosalicylate, 2NaC,H3l.p3 -(- 5H2O, white 
 needles or leaflets soluble in 50 parts of water at 20° 
 C. It is analgesic and antiseptic and used externally 
 on parasitic and syphilitic sores. S. Dioxid, NajO^, 
 a white powder soluble in water, used as a bleaching 
 agent and disinfectant in dentistry. Syn. , S. Peroxid. 
 S. Dithionate. See 5. Hyposulfas (Illus. Diet.). 
 S. a-Dithiosalicylate, NajCj^HgO^Sj, a yellowish 
 powder, soluble in water, used in foot and mouth 
 disease. S. /3-Dithiosalicylate, NajCj^HjOgSj, a 
 grayish powder more soluble in water than the alpha 
 salt. It is used internally in rheumatism, gonorrhea, 
 etc. Dose, i-io gr. (0.065-0.65 gm.). Wash in foot 
 and mouth disease 2.5^-5^ solution. S.-ethoxy- 
 phenyl Succinamid. .See S. Phenosuccinatf. S. 
 Ethylsulfate, NaC^H^SOj -|- H,0, flat aromatic crys- 
 tals, soluble in water or alcohol; used in constipation. 
 Dose, 60-300 gr. (4-20 gm. ). S. Fluorid, NaF, 
 shining crystals, soluble in water, used internally in 
 malaria, epilepsy, etc. Dose, 0.005-0.01 gm. in solu- 
 tion with sodium bicarbonate. Externally as an 
 antiseptic dressing for wounds. Syn., Fluorol, S. 
 Fluosilicate. See S. Silicofluorid. S. Glycerin- 
 oborate, S. Glyceroborate, glycerite of borax ob- 
 tained by heating 40 parts of borax with 60 parts 
 of glycerin and forming a translucent brittle mass, 
 
 soluble in water or alcohol ; antiseptic. S. Glycero- 
 phosphate, S. Glycerinophosphate, Na2PO,C3H.- 
 (OH)j -|- HjO, soluble in water; used in neurasllienia, 
 Addison's disease, phosphaturia, etc. Injections, 
 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.26 gm. ) daily in solution of sodium 
 chlorid. S. Glycholate, NaCj^H^jNOg, a white 
 powder, soluble in water or alcohol ; used in chronic 
 constipation and tuberculosis, and as a remedy 
 for gallstones. Dose, 5 gr. thrice daily. S.-guaia- 
 col-carbonate, a white powder, soluble in water, 
 similar to but milder than sodium salicylate in action. 
 S. Gynocardate, NaCj^HjjOj, a yellow-white powder 
 soluble in water and alcohol ; an antiseptic and altera- 
 tive, used in leprosy. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm.) 
 twice daily in capsules containing 3 grains each. S. 
 Hippurate, NaCgHjNOj, a white powder soluble in 
 boiling water ; a solvent for uric acid. S. Ichthyol- 
 sulfonate, ichthyol sodium. S. Indigosulfate, 
 indigo carmin. S. Kussinate, NaC3]Hj,0]|), an in- 
 tensley bitter, yellowish, amorphous mass soluble in hot 
 water and alcohol ; used as a vermifuge. S. Lactate, 
 NaCgHgOg, a thick' syrup used as a hypnotic. Dose, 2-4 
 dr. (8-16 gra. ) in sweetened water. S. and Magne- 
 sium Borocitrate, a white antiseptic powder used in 
 lithiasis. Dose, 0.32-2 gm. S.-mercurophenyl- 
 disulfonate. See Hermophenyl. S. Metavanadate, 
 an alterative and succedaneum for arsenic. Dose, 
 0.001-0.008 gm. S.-methoxysalicylate. See S.- 
 guaiacolcarbonate. S. Methylarsenite. See Neo- 
 arsycodil. Cf. Arrhenal. S. Methyltrihydroxy- 
 quinolin Carbamate. See Thermifugin (Illus. 
 Diet.). . S. /3-Naphtholate, S.-beta-naphthol, S.- 
 naphthol. See j?f;V?-tfc;rfm (Illus. Diet. ). S. Nitrite, 
 NaNOj, colorless crystals soluble in water, used as a 
 diuretic and antispasmodic. Dose, ^-2 gr (0.032- 
 o. 1 3 gm. ) . Recommended for lowering blood-pressure 
 in doses of 2 or 3 gr. every 2 to 4 hours. S. Nuclein- 
 ate, a white powder soluble in water, used in puer- 
 peral affections and pneumonia and as a diagnostic in 
 tuberculosis. Dose, 2—3 gm. S. Oleate, a compound 
 of NaCjgHjjO, with excess of oleic acid, a yellowish 
 mass soluble in water. Syn., Eunatrol. S. Ortho- 
 dinitrocresylate. See Antinonnin. S. Ossalin- 
 ate, a substitute for cod-liver oil ; the sodium com- 
 pound of the acid of ox-marrow. S. a-Oxynaphthol- 
 ate, Cj„H5(0H) . COONa, a white odorless powder, 
 antiseptic and antithermic in action. S. Paracreso- 
 tate, NaC8H,03Na, a fine, microcry-stalline, bitter 
 powder, soluble in 24 parts of warm water, used as an 
 antipyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 1-20 gr. (0.065-I.3 
 gm.). S. Parafiuorobenzoate, it is used in tuber- 
 culous processes. Dose, 8 gr. 3 times daily. S. 
 Peroxid. See S. Dioxid. S. -Persulfate, Na^S.Pj, 
 a bactericide and vulnerary, used in 3%— 10^ solution. 
 It is also used as an aperient, 30 gr. in 10 oz. of water, 
 I tablespoonful daily before the principal meals. 
 Syn., Persodin. S.-phenacetinsulfonate, a soluble 
 succedaneum for phenacetin. S. Phenate, NaCj- 
 H5O, white crystals, soluble in water, used as an anti- 
 septic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13-0.65 gm.). S.-phenol- 
 phthaleinate. See 5. Sulphocarbo/ale (IWus. Diet.). 
 S.-phenolsulforicinate. See Phenol and Sodium 
 Sulforicinate. S. Phenosuccinate, the sodium salt 
 of phenosuccin, a white powder soluble in water. It 
 is antipyretic and antineuralgic. Dose, 7/4-l6 gr. 
 (0.5-3 g""')- ^- Phosphate, disodium orthophos- 
 phate, NajHPOj-f i2HjO, it occurs in colorless, 
 translucent, monoclinic prisms, of a saline taste. It is 
 soluble in boiling water and melts at 35° C. It is a 
 mild cathartic and antilithic. Dose, 5~4° g""- (°'3^'" 
 2.6 gm.). S. Poly borate. See 5. Tetraborate. S. 
 Pyrophosphate, Na^PjO, -f- ldB-.fi, white prisms, 
 
SODIUM 
 
 479 
 
 SOLENOID 
 
 soluble in boiling water; used in lithiasis. Dose, 2- 
 20 gr. (o. 13-1.J gm. ). S.-rosanilinsulfonate, 
 NasCjoHj^NOjoSj, crystals with green luster obtained 
 from fuchsin by action of fuming sulfuric acid. Syn., 
 Fuchsin-S.; AciJ fuc/isiii ; Rubin; Mageuta. S. 
 Rosolate, NaCj^HijOj, red masses with green luster 
 used as a dye. Syn., S. corallhiaie. S. Saccharin- 
 ate, the sodium salt of soluble saccharin ; a white 
 crystalline powder containing 90^ of saccharin, solu- 
 ble in water and having a sweetening capacity 450 
 times greater than cane-sugar. It is recommended as 
 a valuable intestinal antiseptic. Dose, I gr. once or 
 twice daily. Syn., Crystallose. S. Salicylate, Na- 
 CjHjOj, shining white scales soluble in 0.9 parts of 
 water or 6 parts of alcohol. It is antiseptic, antirheu- 
 matic, and antipyretic. Dose, i:-30gr. (0.13-2 gm.). 
 Max. dose, 60 gr. (4 gm. ) single. S. Santoninate, 
 aNaCjjHjgOj + 7HjO, bitter acicular crystals in stel- 
 late groups, soluble in 3 parts of water; 12 parts of 
 alcohol; 0.5 of boiling water; 3.4 of boiling alcohol. 
 It is given for intestinal worms. Dose for adults, ^-l 
 gr. (0.016-0.065 gm.). S. Silicate, Na.^Si03, whit- 
 ish crystals occurring in flat pieces. Syn., Soluble 
 glass. S. Silicofluorid, Ma.SiFg, white crystals or 
 granular powder soluble in 200 parts of water. It is 
 used as a styptic, antiseptic, and germicide in aqueous 
 solution 2 : 1000. S. Sozoiodolate, NaOCgHjI.^OH- 
 SOj-j- 2Hj0, long crystals soluble in 14 parts of water, 
 alcohol, or 20 parts of glycerin. It is alterative and 
 antiseptic. Dose, 5—3° g""- (0-32-2 gm. ) daily. In 
 whooping-cough, 3 gr. blown into the nose. Exter- 
 nally in syphilis, etc., ointment 10^, or i % aqueous 
 solution. S. Stearate, S. Stearinate, NaCj^H-jjOj, 
 soapy, acicular crystals or scales soluble in water; it is 
 used in treatment of parasitic skin-diseases. S. Suc- 
 cinate, Na^C^HjOj -f 6HjO, white crystals, freely solu- 
 ble in water, recommended in catarrhal icterus. 
 Dose, 3.0 gm. (grs. 45) daily. S. Sulfanilate, CjH^- 
 NH.;SC)jONa . 2HjO, white plates soluble in water, 
 recommended in coryza. S.Sulfantimonate, NajSb- 
 Sj ■+- 9H.^O, large yellow or colorless crystals with 
 alkaline reaction, soluble in water. Syn., Schlifipe's 
 sail. S. Sulfite-benzoate, a white powder soluble 
 in water ; it is used as a wound antiseptic in the form 
 of a dusting-powder. S. Sulfocaffeate, bitter crystals 
 slightly soluble in water; a nontoxic, nonirritating 
 powerful diuretic. Dose, I gm. in capsules. Syn., 
 Syniphorol: Nasrol. S. Sulforicinate, a compound 
 of sulforicinic acid and sodium hydrate. A brown 
 syrupy liquid soluble in alcohol and water ; used as a 
 solvent for iodin, iodoform, etc. Syn., Solvin ; Poly- 
 solve. S. Sulforicinate, Phenolized. See Phenol 
 and Sodium Sulforicinate. S. Sulfosalicylate, Acid, 
 NaCjHjOjSOj, white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water, used as an antiseptic and antipyretic. Dose, 
 10-30 gr. ("0.65-2 gm. ). S. Sulfovinate. See S. 
 Ethylsulfale. S. Sulfurosobenzoate, a clear colorless 
 liquid said to be a harmless antiseptic for wounds. S. 
 Tartrate, Na.,C4H,03 + 2H,0, white needles or 
 prisms soluble in water. Cathartic and diuretic. Dose, 
 4-8 dr. (15-30 gm. ) once per day. S. Taurocholate, 
 NaC,|,H,jNSO, a white powder obtained from bile of 
 herbivora, soluble in water or alcohol. It is used in 
 deficient biliary secretion. Dose. 2-6 gr. (0.13-0,4 
 gm.). S. Tellurate, NaTeO^ + 5H2O, a white pow- 
 der soluble in water. Used as an antipyretic, anti- 
 septic, and antihidrotic. Dose, %-}( gr. (0.016- 
 0.05 gm.) in elixirs. S. Tetraborate, a compound 
 of equal parts of boric acid and sodium biborate form- 
 ing an unctuous, insipid powder, neither toxic nor caustic. 
 It is used in conjunctivitis and keratitis. %^n., Aiiti- 
 pyonin. S. Tetraiodophenophthaleinate. See 
 
 Antinosin. S. Thioantimonate. See 5. Sulfnnti- 
 vionate. S. Thiophenate, C^HjS , SOjNa, a while 
 powder slightly soluble in water; used on prurigo in 
 0.5%-!% ointment. S. Thiophenesulfonate, Na- 
 C4HjS.;03 -f- HjO, white scaly powder containing 33^ 
 of sulfur ; used as an antiseptic on prurigo and skin-dis- 
 eases in 5%-io% ointment. S. Thiosulfate. See S. 
 Hyposulfas(\\\\xs.'d\z\..). Dose, o. 32-1. 3 gm, S.Tri- 
 chiorocarbolate, S. Trichlorophenol, CjHjClj. - 
 ONa, white needles or crystalline powder soluble in 
 hot water; antiseptic. S.-tumenol Sulfonate, a 
 compound of sodium and sulfotumenolic acid. A 
 dark-colored, dry powder, soluble in water. Syn., 
 Tumenol. ' S. Tungstate, NajWO, -|-2MjO, color- 
 less, rhombic, bitter crystals, soluble in 4 parts of 
 water, 2 parts of boiling water. Syn. , S. Wolframite. 
 S. Valerate. See S.valerianas (Illus. Diet. ). S. 
 Xanthogenate, NaCjHjOS,, a compound obtained 
 by adding a saturated alcoholic solution of soda to 
 carbon disulfid. It is antiseptic and germicide and 
 used as an antiphylloxerin. 
 
 Sodor {sot -dor). y\\Q proprietary name for capsules 
 of liquid carbonic acid for preparation of carbonated 
 beverages. 
 
 Softening. (See Illu.s. Diet.) S., Gray, an inflam- 
 matory softening of the brain or cord with a gray 
 discoloration. S., Green, a purulent softening of 
 nervous matter. 
 
 Soil. (See'Illus. Diet.) S. -water. See Subsoil-water. 
 S.-w. theory. See Pettenkofer. 
 
 Soja Beans. The edible seeds of Glycine soja, Sieb., 
 a leguminous plant of the East Indies. The meal of 
 the soja beans is used in diabetes. They contain a 
 diastatic ferment, casein, cholesterin, lecithin, aspar- 
 agin, leucin, cholin, hypoxanthin bases, phenylamido- 
 proprionic acid, oil (18% ), sugar (12^ ). 
 
 Sokra [E. Ind. without flesh or blood, skeleton]. Ver- 
 nacular for trypanosomiasis [c/. v.). 
 
 Solanism [sot-lan-izvi). Night-shade poisoning from 
 ingestion of berries of Solan iiiii dulcamara, L. , or S. 
 nigrum, or rarely through eating unripe potatoes ; 
 due partly to the contained glucosid, causing vomiting, 
 pain, and diarrhea, partly to tropein, marked by symp- 
 toms of belladonna poisoning. 
 
 Solano [so-la/i'-no). The Spanish name for sirocco. 
 
 Solanum. (See Illus. Diet.) S. carolinense, L., 
 horse nettle, indigenous to the United States ; a fluid 
 extract from the fresh berries is recommended in epi- 
 lepsy, tetanu.s, and convulsions of pregnancy. Dose, 
 0.6-1.8 c.c. It is also used as an abort! facient. S. 
 crispum, R. et P., S. gayanum, Phil., and S. 
 totnatillo, indigenous to Chili and Peru, are used 
 under the name of natrix in inflammatory fevers, in 
 typhus, etc. S. dulcamara, L., bitter-sweet, is in- 
 digenous to Europe and Asia, contains dulcamarin 
 and solanin. An extract from the young branches is 
 employed as an alterant and diuretic in dropsy, cutaneous 
 diseases, and rheumatism. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 
 gm.). S. insidiosum, Mart., and S. paniculatum, 
 L., jurubeba, species of Brazil, are alterative and anti- 
 blennorrheic. Dose of fld. ex. in gonorrhea and syph- 
 ilis, 15-30 tl\_ (o.g-l.8 c.c). S. nigrum, L., night- 
 shade, found in Europe, Asia, and America, is u.sed as 
 a diuretic and emetic, and externally as a cataplasm, 
 S. tuberosum, L., the potato, indigenous to Chili ; 
 it contains solanin, solanidin, and solanein and a small 
 amount of tropein. The tubers contain the proteid 
 tuberin. 
 
 Solarization (so-lar-i-za'-shun) [.w/, the sun]. The 
 application of solar or electric light for therapeutic 
 purposes. 
 
 Solenoid (so' -len-oid) {pAfjv, a pipe; fMoc, likeness]. 
 
SOLICICTUS 
 
 480 
 
 SOMNILOQUIST 
 
 A spiral of conducting wire wound into a cylindric 
 shape so that it is almost equivalent to a number of 
 equal and parallel circuits arranged upon a common 
 axis; in therapeutics the name is applied to a large 
 cage used for holding the patients in teslaization in 
 such manner that they are not in direct communication 
 with the current. 
 
 Solicictus i^so-lis-ik^-tus). ^ynonyra oi U^alsh'oke, 
 
 Sollunar (sol-ht'-nar) \_sol, sun; hina, moon]. In- 
 fluenced by or relating to the sun and the moon. 
 
 Solphinol i^sol'-fe-nol). A mixture of borax, boric 
 acid, and sulfurous alkalis ; a white, crystalline, 
 odorless powder, soluble in lo parts of water or in 20 
 parts of glycerin. It is used as an antiseptic. 
 
 Solpugidae (sol-pu' -je-de) \jolpuga, a venomous spider]. 
 A group of spider-like arachnids having closer rela- 
 tionship to the scorpions than to the true spiders. 
 Their bite is poisonous. See Galeodes. 
 
 Solutio. (See Illus. Diet.) S. lithantracis ace- 
 tonica, a solution of coal-tar 10 parts, in benzole 20 
 parts, and acetone 77 parts. It is employed in skin- 
 diseases. S. retinse, detachment of the retina. 
 
 Solution. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Burrow's, consists 
 of alum, 5 parts, lead acetate, 25 parts ; in 500 parts 
 of water ; used to wash old ulcers. S., Colloidal, 
 one obtained by dipping bars of metal into pure water 
 and passing a heavy electric current from one bar to 
 the other through the water. The metal under these 
 conditions is torn off in a state of such fine division 
 that it remains suspended in the water in the form of 
 a solution, Syn., Pseiidosolution. S., Gowers', for 
 use with the hemoglobinometer. Sodium sulfate, 104 
 grains; acetic acid, i dram; distilled water, 4 oz. S., 
 Grammolecular, one in which each liter contains the 
 weight of one atom or molecule of the active chemical 
 expressed in grams. S., Harris' (Thos.), for the 
 preservation of organic urinary sediments ; potassium 
 acetate, 60 gtn.; chloroform, loc.c; distilled water, 
 1000 c.c. S., Hayem's, for use with the hemocyto- 
 meter. See under Stains, Exaviinntion of the Blood 
 (Illus. Diet.). S., Herard's : sodium chlorate, 0.5 
 gm. ; potassium chlorid, 0.25 gm.; sodium phosphate, 
 1.25 gm.; sodium chlorid, 4.5 gm.; distilled water, 
 1000 c.c. S.s, Isotonic, such as are equal in 
 osmotic pressure. S., Keyes', for use with the 
 hemoglobinometer : " Take urine slightly phosphatic, 
 easily obtainable after a meal, about 1020 sp. gr., 
 and make of it a saturated solution with borax. 
 Clouds of earthy phosphates are thrown down. 
 Filtration yields a clear alkaline fluid of sp. gr. 
 about 1030. One-half of water added will reduce the 
 specific gravity to 1020 and the fluid is ready for use." 
 S., Loffler's : menthol, 10 gm. ; toluene, sufficient to 
 make 33 c.c; creolin, 2 c.c; ferric chlorid solution, 
 4 c.c. ; alcohol, sufficient to make 100 c.c. S., 
 Mandl's, a gargle consisting of iodin, 6 gr. ; potas- 
 sium iodid, 20 gr. ; glycerin, 6 dr.; water, 2 dr. S., 
 Potain's, for use with the hemoglobinometer : A 
 mixture of a solution of gum acacia, sp. gr. 1020, one 
 volume ; equal parts of sodium sulfate and sodium 
 chlorid in solution of sp. gr. 1020 three volumes. S., 
 Potassium Silicate, a colorless, slightly turbid, 
 syrupy liquid with alkaline reaction, consisting of 10% 
 of potassium silicate in water, ICjSiOj -\- aqua. S., 
 Sherrington's, for use with the hemocytcmeter : 
 methylene-blue, o.i gm. ; sodium chlorid, 1.2 gm. ; 
 neutral potassium oxalate, 1,2 gm,; distilled water, 300 
 cc S., Test, a standard solution. S., Thiersch's, 
 a valuable antiseptic wash for the no.se, throat, or 
 stomach, consisting of salicylic acid 2 parts, boric acid 
 12 parts, water 1000 parts. S., Toisson's, for use 
 with the hemocytometer : Methyl-violet, 5 B, 0.025 
 
 gm.; sodium chlorid, l.o gm. ; sodium sulfate, 8.0 
 gra.; neutral glycerin, 30.0 c.c; di.stilled water, 160.0 
 c.c. S., Topfer's, a solution of dimethylamidoazo- 
 benzol. S., Trunecek's. See Serum, Truneceli's. 
 S.s, Van't Hoff's Theory of: "The osmotic 
 pressure of a substance in solution is the same as the 
 gas pressure which would be observed if the substance 
 alone, in gaseous state, occupied the volume of the 
 solution at the .same temperature." S., Water-glass. 
 See S., Potassium Silicate. 
 
 Solvosal-lithia (sol-vo-sal-lith' -e-ah). See Lithium 
 Salolophosphate. 
 
 Somaticovisceral (so-mat-ih-o-vis' -ur-a/) [adiia body; 
 viscera~\. Relating to the body and the viscera. 
 
 Somatochrome {^so-mai' -o-krom^ [trw/^a body ; xp^l^t 
 color]. Applied by Nissl to a group of nei-ve-cells 
 possessing a well-defined cell-body completely sur- 
 rounding the nucleus on all sides, the protoplasm 
 having a distinct contour. This group is divided into 
 arkyochrome, stichochrome, arkyostichochrome, and 
 gyrochrome nerve-cells. 
 
 Somatodymia (so-mut-o-dim'-e-ah') \aayLa, body; &vuv, 
 to enter]. Twin monstrosity in which the trunks 
 are united. There are several varieties : ischiodymxa, 
 union by the hips ; infraomphalodymia, union in the 
 inferior umbilical region ; otnphalodyviia, union in the 
 umbilical region ; supraotiiphalodyniia, union in the 
 superior umbilical region; sternodymia, by the ster- 
 num ; sternooviphalodymia, union by the sternal and 
 the umbilical regions ; vertebrodytnia, union by the 
 vertebras. 
 
 Somatose. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Ferro-, S., Iron, 
 a preparation of somatose containing ifo of iron. 
 Dose, 5-10 gm. daily. S., Milk, a tasteless, inodor- 
 ous food in the form of a powder prepared from milk 
 with S z?' of tannic acid ; used in chronic diseases of 
 digestive tract. Dose for adults, ^-3 tablespoonfuls 
 (30-45 c-c-) daily. 
 
 Sotnatosplanchnopleuric (so-mat-o-splank-no-plu' - 
 rik). Relating to the somatopleura and the splanchno- 
 pleura. 
 
 Somesthetic, Somsesthetic [so-mes-thet'-ik) \aaiia, 
 body; aloOriOLQ, sensation]. Pertaining to general 
 sensory structures. S. Area, Munk's Korperfiihl- 
 sphdre, the region of the cortex in which the axons of 
 the general sensory conduction path terminate. S. 
 Path, the general sensory conduction path leading to 
 the cortex. 
 
 Somiology {^so-ini-oV -o-je') [aw^a, body; /Idyof, science]. 
 A term proposed by Rafinesque, 1814, as a common 
 name under which to consider the phenomena of 
 organic nature, now covered by the term biology. Cf. 
 Organology : Organomy. 
 
 Somnambulance (som-nam' -bu-lanz). Somnambu- 
 lism. 
 
 Somnambulation (som-nam-btt-la'-shun). Somnam- 
 bulism. 
 
 Somnambulator [som-nam' -bu-la-tor). A somnam- 
 bulist, a sleep-walker. 
 
 Somnambulism. (See Illus. Diet.) S. provoque, 
 sleep-walking induced by mesmerism, hypnotism, or 
 " electrobiology." 
 
 Somnambulist (som-nam' -bu-list). One who walks in 
 his sleep. 
 
 Somnial (sotn'-ne-al) \_so??iniatio, dreaming]. Relat- 
 ing to dreams. 
 
 Somniative, Somniatory {som'-ne-at-iv, som' -ne-at-o- 
 re). Relating to dreaming, producing dreams. 
 
 Sommcvilous (som-nii'-u-his) [_somnos,s\eep'\. Drowsy, 
 sleepy. 
 
 Somniloquist [som-nil'-o-kivisi). One given to som- 
 niloquence. 
 
SOMNIPATHIST 
 
 481 
 
 SPACE 
 
 Somnipathist, Somnipathy. See Sontnopathist, Som- 
 nopathy. 
 
 Somnoform {som' -no ■form'). An anesthetic consisting 
 of ethyl chiorid, 60% ; methyl chlorid, 35 j;^ ; ethyl 
 bromid, 5%. 
 
 Somnol (som'-nol). A synthetic product of chlor- 
 ethanal with a polyatoniicalcohol radicle ; used asahyp- 
 notic and cerebral sedative. Dose, 2—4 fluidrams. 
 
 Somnolescent [som-no-les'-ent) [somnus, sleep], i. 
 Drowsy. 2. Inducing drowsiness. 
 
 Somnone {som'-non). A proprietary hypnotic said to 
 contain opium, lupulin, and lactucarium. Dose, I- 
 2 CO. 
 
 Somnopathist {som-nop' -ath-ist) \somiius, sleep ; irdtfof, 
 disease]. One subject to hypnotic trance. 
 
 Somnopathy {som-nop'-ath-e). Hypnotic somnambu- 
 lism. 
 
 Soorangee. A dyestuff of India obtained from Morinda 
 citrifolia, L. Cf. Morindin (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Sootwart {soot' -■wart'). Chimney-sweeper's cancer. 
 
 Sophiology [sof-e-ol' -o-jr') [cro^iif , wise ; A(5 j'of , science] . 
 The science of activities designed to give instruction 
 (J. W. Powell). 
 
 Soporate {so'-por-dt) \sopor, sleep]. To stupefy, to 
 render drowsy. 
 
 Sorbose {sor'-l>dz). See Sorbinose (IIUis. Diet.). 
 
 Sordes. (See Illus. Diet.) S. gastricae, undigested 
 gastric debris. Syn., Saburra gastrica. 
 
 Sordid {sor'-did) [sorJidus, dirty, filthy]. In biology, 
 of a dull or dirty color. 
 
 Sordidin {sor'-did-in ) . C^Hj^Oj or Cj3H,„Og . A 
 substance isolated from the lichen, Zeora sordida, Kb. 
 
 Sore. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Delhi, S., Penjdeh, S., 
 Natal. See Furnnculus orientalis (Illus. Diet.). 
 S.-feet of Coolies, S.s, Water. See Itch, Coolie. 
 S. -mouth, Ceylon. See Apkiha tropicie. S. -throat 
 of Fothergill, ulcerative angina of severe scarlatina 
 (scarlatina anginosa). S., Veld. See under Veld. 
 
 Sorghine [sor'-gln). A red pigment found in the fruit 
 of Sorghum vulgare, Pers. 
 
 Sorghotine (sor' -go-ten). A red pigment obtained 
 from the fruit of Sorghum vulgare, Pers. 
 
 Sorgothine [sor' -go-then'). A red coloring-matter found 
 in the chaff of Sorghum vulgare, Pers. Cf. Sorghine. 
 
 Sorrocco (sor-ok' -0). Puna. An affection resembling sea- 
 sickness common in the high regions of South America. 
 Cf. Soroche. 
 
 Soson {so'-zon). Unaltered meat albumin, gS.^^, in 
 powder. It is odorless and palatable. 
 
 Sostrum (sos'-trum) [sosfi-on, a reward for saving life]. 
 A physician's fee. 
 
 Soul. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -deafness, deprivation 
 of all sensation of sound or reminiscence of it. S., 
 Stahl's, according to the doctrine of George Ernst 
 Stahl (1660-1734), the supreme, life-giving, life-pre- 
 serving principle, distinct from the spirit : when 
 hindered in its operation, disease resulted ; it gov- 
 erned the organism chiefly by way of the circulation. 
 His doctrine was called animism and was a reaction 
 against the chemical and mechanical theories of the 
 seventeenth century. [Park.] Ci. Force, Animal. 
 
 South African Horse-sickness. See Horse-sickness 
 and Edemamycosis. 
 
 Southern Fever. Synonym of Texas Fever. 
 
 Soytnida (soi' -mid-ah) [Indian name]. A genus of the 
 Meliacece. S. febrifuga, A. Juss., an East Indian 
 tree, furnishes rohun bark, introduced as a medicine in 
 1807 and used as a tonic and antiperiodic. 
 
 Sozalbumose (so-zal'-bu-moz). See Antiphthisin. 
 
 Sozoborol (so-zo-bo'-rol), A mixture used in coryza 
 said to consist of aristol, sozoiodolates, and borates. 
 
 Sozoiodol. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Lead, fine acicular 
 
 31 
 
 crystals sparingly soluble in water. S., Sodium. See 
 Sodium Sozoiodolate. 
 Space. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bogros', a space be- 
 tween the peritoneum above and the fascia transver- 
 salis below, in which the lower portion of the external 
 iliac artery can be reached without wounding the peri- 
 toneum. S., Bottcher-Cotugno's, S., Cotugno's, 
 the saccus endolymphaticus of the internal ear. S., 
 Colles', the space beneath the perineal fascia contain- 
 ing the ischiocavernosus, transversus perinei and bul- 
 bocavernosus, the bulbous portion of the urethra, the 
 posterior scrotal (labial) vessels and nerves, and loose 
 areolar tis.sue. S., Complemental (of pleura), the 
 portion of the pleural cavity just above the attachments 
 of the diaphragm which is not filled with lung during 
 inspiration. S.s, Czermak's Interglobular, irregu- 
 lar branched spaces in the crusta petrosa and enamel 
 of the teeth. S., Herike's Retrovisceral, the pre- 
 vertebral space of the thorax which is continuous with 
 the cervical space and is filled with areolar and fatty 
 tissue. S.s, His' Perivascular, lymph-spaces sur- 
 rounding the blood-vessels of the brain and spinal 
 cord. S., Hypoprostatic, the space between the rec- 
 tum and the prostate. S.s, Interlamellar, the spaces 
 between the lamellae of the cornea. S., Interlobu- 
 lar. See Fissure, Interlobular (Illus. Diet. ). S.s, 
 Intermuscular, in the popliteal region, the spaces 
 between the quadriceps extensor and the posterior 
 muscles of the thigh. S., Interproximate, in den- 
 tistry the V-shaped space between the proximate sur- 
 faces of the teeth and the alveolar septum which 
 is filled by the gum. S., Kiernan's, an interlobular 
 space of the liver. S., Kretzschmann's, a small 
 pocket in the attic of the middle ear situated below 
 Prussack's space. S.s, Kuhnt's, the recesses of the 
 posterior chamber ; a series of radial spaces which 
 communicate anteriorly with the posterior chamber of 
 the eye and contain aqueous humor. S.s, Lange's, 
 the rhomboidal meshes of the reticular layer of the 
 skin. S.s, Larrey's, spaces between the parts of the 
 diaphragm attached to the sternum and those that are 
 attached to the ribs. S., Lesshaft's, Lesshafti 
 rhombus, a locus minoris resistentise existing in the re- 
 gion of the twelfth rib in some individuals, which 
 allows the pointing of an abscess or the protrusion of 
 a hernia. It is bounded, in front, by the external ob- 
 lique ; behind, by the latissimus dorsi ; above, by the 
 serratus posticus inferior, and below, by the internal 
 oblique. Syn., Grymfelt's triangle; Lumbocostoab- 
 dominal triangle ; Spatium tendineum lunibale. S., 
 Macewen's. See Triangle, M.'s. S.s, Magen- 
 die's, imperfectly closed lymph-spaces formed by the 
 separation of the arachnoid from the pia and corre- 
 sponding to the cerebral sulci. S., Malacarne's. 
 See Tarinus' Space (Illus. Diet.). S., Meckel's, a 
 dural space in the gasserian ganglion. S., Nuel's. 
 See Nuel (Illus. Diet. ). S., Perilenticular, the space 
 surrounding the crystalline lens holding the zonule 
 of Zinn. S., Pituitary, the space between the two cra- 
 nial trabeculse wherein the hypophysis appears. S., 
 Prevesical. Set S. , lietzius' . S., Prussack's (Alex- 
 ander), the small space formed in the attic of the middle 
 ear by the external ligament of the malleus above, the 
 short process of the malleus below, the neck of the 
 malleus internally, and Shrapnell's membrane exter- 
 nally. S., Quadrilateral, the anterior and posterior 
 triangles of the neck taken together. S., Quincke's, 
 the space between the third and fourth lumbar verte- 
 bras, S., Rectovesical, the space between the blad- 
 der and the rectum. S., Retzius'. See Ca-'i/y, Pre- 
 peritoneal (Illus. Diet.). S., Schwalbe's, the 
 subvaginal space of the optic nerve. S., Supracho- 
 
SPANAMENORRHEA 
 
 482 
 
 SPERMATOCYSTOTOMY 
 
 Toidal, the space between the velum interpositum and 
 the fornix. S.s, v. Troeltsch's, two small pockets 
 formed in the upper part of the attic of the middle ear 
 by folds of mucous membrane. S., Zang's, the space 
 between the two tendons of origin of the sternomas- 
 toid in the supraclavicular fossa. 
 
 Spanainenorrhea [span-ah-men-or-e^-ah). See Spa- 
 menorrhea (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spanemy [span'-em-e). See Spanemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spaniocardia [span-e-o-kar' -de-ah) [cr-dviof, seldom; 
 Kap^la, heart]. Landois' name for bradycardia. 
 
 Spanish Fever. Synonym of Texas Fever. 
 
 Spanopnea {^span-op/ -ne-ah) \_GTrdvig, scarcity ; irvEtv^ 
 to breathe] . Infrequency of respiratory action. 
 
 Spargin [spar^ -jin), A yellowish- red coloring-matter 
 found by Reinsch in the benies of Asparagus offici- 
 nalis^ L. ^ 
 
 Spartein. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Hydrochlorate, 
 CjjH.^jNj . 2HCI, colorless crystals, soluble in water or 
 alcohol, used as the sulfate. S. Hydroiodate, 
 CjjHjgNj. HI, white needles, soluble in water or alco- 
 hol, usage and dose as the sulfate. S. Sulfate, 
 CijH.jgN^ . H.^S04 -\- 4H,jO, bitter, colorless prisms, 
 soluble in water or alcohol, boil at 136° C. It is a 
 heart stimulant and diuretic. Dose, Yb-Yi g""- 
 (o.oi 1-0.022 gm.). Max. dose, Yt- g"^- (°-032 gm-) 
 single; |^— 2 gr. (0.05-0. 13 gm. ) daily. S. Triio- 
 did, CjjHjgNjIj, a black powder obtained from an 
 ethereal solution of iodin and spartein ; soluble in 
 alcohol. Usage and dosage as spartein sulfate. 
 
 Spartism {spar'-tizni). Poisoning from spartein; char- 
 acterized by vomiting, somnolence, paralytic-like 
 weakness, and accelerated pulse. 
 
 Spasm. (See Illus. Diet.) S. of Accommodation, 
 spasm of the ciliary muscles, producing accommoda- 
 tion for objects near by. S., Carpopedal, a contrac- 
 tion causing flexion of the fingers and wrist, or ankles 
 and toes. S., Clonic, in the Area of the Nervus 
 accessorius. Synonym of Wryiieck, Spasmodic. 
 S., Clonic, in the Area of the Portio dura. Syn- 
 onym of Tic, Painless. S., Cynic. See under 
 Cynic (Illus. Diet.). S.s, Deglutition, a paroxysm 
 of rapid swallowing, noted by Young (1901) as a 
 symptom of whooping-cough. S.s, Fatigue, Poore's 
 term for a group of affections characterized by spas- 
 modic contractions, either clonic or tonic, brought 
 about by voluntary movement ; the exciting cause 
 being limited to some particular action. Syn., Func- 
 tional spasms (Weir Mitchell); Movement spasms; 
 Business spasms ; Occitpation spasms ; Professional 
 spasm-s ; Coordinated business neuroses (Benedict) ; 
 Handicraft spasms. Ger. Beschdftigungs Neurosen. 
 Cf. Cramp and Palsy. S.s, Friedreich's. Synonym 
 of Paramyoclonits multiplex. S.s, Function, S., 
 Functional, S., Handicraft. See S., Fatigue. S., 
 Hammer. See Palsy, Hammer, S., Idiopathic 
 Muscular. See yiteK/Z/n (Illus. Diet. ). S., Laryn- 
 geal Congenital. See Croaking, Respiratory (in 
 babies). S., Lock, a form of writer's cramp in which 
 the fingers become locked on the pen. S., Mastica- 
 tory (of the face). See Trismus (Illus. Diet.). S., 
 Mimic, facial neuralgia. S.s, Movement. See S.s, 
 Fatigue. S., Muscular, Idiopathic. See Tetanilla 
 (Illus. Diet.). S., Myopathic, one attending a dis- 
 ea.se of the muscles. S., Nictitating, S., Nodding. 
 See Fclavipsia nutans (Illus. Diet.). S., Occupa- 
 tion, S., Professional. Set S., Fatigue. S., Pan- 
 tomimic. Synonym of Tic, Painless. S., Penman's. 
 Synonym of Writer's Cramp. S., Retrocollic, 
 clonus of the deeper muscles of the back of the neck. 
 S., Romberg's, masticatory spasm; affecting the 
 muscles supplied by the motor fibers of the fifth nerve. 
 
 S., Saltatoric, S., Saltatory, S., Static Reflex. 
 See under Saltatoric (iWus. Diet.). S., Telegraph- 
 ist's, an affection described first by Onimus, 1875. 
 See S., Fatigue. S., Tetariic. See S,, Tonic [IWms. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Spasmodermic [spas-mo-diir' -mii). Relating to a 
 spasmodic affection of the skin. 
 
 Spasmodism (spas' -mod-izm) [airaaiidq, spasm], 
 rieury's term for those nervous states that originate in 
 medullary excitation. 
 
 Spasmoneme [spas' -mo-nlm) [cnaajidq, a drawing; 
 vf/fia, a thread]. The central reticulum or undulating 
 bundle of fibrils excentrically located in the peduncle 
 of a stalked infusorian ( Vorticella) and derived from 
 the myonemes of the body. Cf. Alyoneme, Spironetite. 
 
 Spasmotin (spas-mo' -tin ) . See Sphacelotoxin. 
 
 Spasmotoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) ;:. See Sphacelo- 
 toxin. 
 
 Spathologic [spath-o-loj'-ik) [airaBav, to go fast ; /Idyof, 
 science]. Relating to rapid proliferation of leuko- 
 cytes. 
 
 Spathulate. See Spatulate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spatial (spa'-shal) \spatium, space]. Relating to 
 space. 
 
 Specialism (spesA'-al-izm). See Specialty (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Specimen. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -cooler, a small 
 water cell immediately under the specimen in micro- 
 projection, to prevent injury from the heat of the 
 radiant. 
 
 Spectrophone (spek' -tro-fon) [spectrum; (purl/, sonni']. 
 An apparatus devised by Painter and Bell (1881) for 
 the production of sound by the rays of the spectrum. 
 
 Spectrophotometer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Helmholtz's 
 apparatus for mixing colors. 
 
 Spectrophotometry (spek-tro-fo-tom' -et-re) [spectrum; 
 (fiijg, light; |Uf Tpoi', measure]. The quantitative esti- 
 mation of the coloring-matter in a substance by means 
 of the spectroscope. 
 
 Spectrotherapy (spei-tro-tier'-ap-e) [spectrum; thtr- 
 apy"]. Apery's term for the therapeutic employment 
 of prismatically decomposed rays. 
 
 Spectrum. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. of Consciousness, 
 in psychology, a comparison of man's range of con- 
 sciousness or faculty, to the solar spectrum, as seen 
 after passing through a prism or as examined in a 
 spectroscope. 
 
 Speculum. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A tendinous struc- 
 ture. S. citrinum, ointment. S. Helmontii, the 
 central tendinous part of the diaphragm, the centrum 
 nerveum. S. indicum, iron filings. S. lucidum. 
 Same as Septum lucidum. S. matricis, womb-mir- 
 ror, a vaginal speculum. S. oris, an oral speculum, 
 or "mouth mirror." S. rhomboideum, a rhomboid 
 area formed by the tendon of the trapezius muscles at 
 the level of the upper dorsal and lower cervical spines. 
 
 Speech. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Staccato. See Scan- 
 ning (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spell-bone. The fibula. 
 
 Sperm. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Blastophore, the re- 
 sidual mass of the sperm-mother cell. S. -mother 
 Cell, Lankester's term for the spherical male germs of 
 the malaria parasite as found in the mosquito. S.- 
 nucleus, the nucleus of a spermatozoon. 
 
 Spermaduct (spur' -ma-dukt) [airepfia, seed ; ductus, o 
 duct]. A sperm-duct, the vas deferens. 
 
 Spermatise i^spur'-mat-lz). To discharge semen. 
 
 Sperm atocystectomy (spur-mat- o-sist-ek' -io-me) [cukp- 
 jUa, seed; Kvcrit;, cyst; CKTOfiy, excision]. Excision 
 of a spermatic cyst. 
 
 Spermatocystotomy (spur-mat-o-sist-ot'-o-me) [sper- 
 matocyst; Toiir/, a cutting]. Surgical incision of a 
 seminal vesicle. 
 
SPERMATOMERITE 
 
 483 
 
 SPINOMUSCULAR 
 
 Sperm atomerite {spztr-mat' -o-mer-ii). See Sfermato- 
 mrre (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spermatozoic (spur-mat-o-zof-ik). See Spermalozoan 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spermatozoicide {spur-inat-o-zi/-is-ld) l^mrcp/xa, seed; 
 Ccjoi', animal; cocdere, to kill]. i. Destructive to 
 spermatozoa. 2. An agent destructive to spermatozoa. 
 
 Spermocenter {spnr-mo-sen' -ter). The sperm-centro- 
 somes during fertilization of the egg. 
 
 Spermolysin (jr/«r-?«o/'-/.f-i'«) [cr-tp/ia, seed ; AiV (v, to 
 loose]. Metchnikoff's name for a cytolysin produced 
 by inoculation with spermatozoa. Syn., Spermotoxin. 
 
 Spermolysis [sptir-nwl'-is-is). Dissolution of spermat- 
 ozoa. 
 
 Spermotoxin (spur-mo-toks' in). See Spermolysin, 
 
 Sphacelotoxin {sfas-el-o-toAs' -in) \sphacelin, a stage in 
 the growth of ergot; toxicum, a poison]. Cj^HjiOg. 
 A yellowish, pulverulent body obtained from ergot, 
 insoluble in water, soluble in ether, chloroform, alco- 
 hol, and alkaline solutions. It is used as a tonic, as- 
 tringent, and emenagog. Dose, ji.-i% gr. (0.032- 
 O. I gm. ). Syn., Spasmotin ; Spasmotoxin. 
 
 Sphserococcus (sfe-ro-kok' -us) \_B-a.lpa, a ball; /t^KKOf, 
 a berry], A genus of marine AlgtE of the order 
 Spharococcaceae. S. compressus, Azardh. , is said to 
 furnish in part the Japanese isinglass or agar-agar of 
 commerce. 
 
 Sphenoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The sphenoid bone. 
 
 Sphenoidale {jfe-noid-a'-ie) [neuter of sphenoidalis, 
 sphenoidal]. The sphenoid bone. S. basilare an- 
 terius, the anterior portion of the body of the sphe- 
 noid. S. basioposticum, the lower portion of the 
 body of the sphenoid. S. laterale posterius, the 
 lateral portion of the sphenoid. Sphenoidalia lat- 
 eralia, the greater wings of the sphenoid. 
 
 Sphenoiditis [sfe-noid-i' -tis) . Inflammation of the 
 sphenoidal sinus. 
 
 Sphenotripsy [sfe-no-trip' -se) [cff/v, wedge ; rpijSslv, 
 to rub]. Crushing of the fetal skull. 
 
 Spherular. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Theory. See under 
 TAecry. 
 
 Sphincter. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. antri pylorici. See 
 under Muscles. S. gulae, the constrictor of the 
 pharynx. S., Henle's, the striated muscular fibers 
 which encircle the prostatic and membranous portions 
 of the urethra. S., Hyrtl's. See S., NHaton' s. 
 S. ilei, the ileocecal valve. S. intestinalis. See .S. 
 ani internal, m Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). S. 
 labiorum, the orbicularis oris muscle. S. laryngis, 
 the aryepiglottic muscles of both sides surrounding the 
 laryngeal opening. S., Nelaton's, a circular bundle 
 of rectal muscular fibers situated from 8 to 10 cm. 
 above the anus, on a level with the prostate. It is not 
 constant, and when present it generally occupies only 
 a part of the circumference of the bowel. S., 
 O'Beirne's, a thickened, circular bundle of muscular 
 fibers, situated in the rectum, just below its junction 
 with the colon. S. oculi, S. palpebrarum, the or- 
 bicularispalpebrarum muscle. S. oesophageus. See 
 Foramen, Esophageal (Illus. Diet.). S., Oral, the 
 orbicularis oris. S. pharyngolaryngeus, the inferior 
 constrictor of the pharynx, the anterior cricothyroid 
 and the thyroid muscles considered as one. S. pylori- 
 cus. See under Muscles. 
 
 Sphincteroscope {sfingk-ter'-o-skop) {p'^iyK.rfip, sphinc- 
 ter; CTTOTreij', to examine]. An instrument for making 
 visual inspection of a sphincter. 
 
 Sphincteroscopy {sfingk-ter-os' -ko-pe) [a^cynrnp, 
 sphincter; (T/cotteZi', to examine] ._ Visual inspection of 
 a sphincter by means of special instruments. 
 
 Sphinctrate [sfingk'-trst). Contracted or constricted 
 as if by a sphincter. 
 
 Sphygmochronography (sfig-tno-kro-nog' -raf-e) 
 [d^tijyidf, pulse; xP'"">Ci time; ypTu^uv, to write]. The 
 registration of the extent and oscillations of the pulse- 
 wave. 
 
 Sphygmogenin {sfig-moj'-en-in) [B(l)vyii6^,^u\se; yev- 
 pur, to produce]. A substance isolated by Frankel 
 from the suprarenal capsule which causes increase of 
 blood-pressure. It is used as an antidote in nicotin 
 poisoning. 
 
 Sphygmopalpation {sjig-mo-pal-pa'-shun). The pal- 
 pation of the pulse. 
 
 Sphyra (j/f'-ra/i) \n^vpa, a hammer]. The malleus. 
 
 Sphyrectomy [sfi-rek'-to-nie) \n^vpa, a. hammer; ik- 
 TOfil], excision]. Excision of the malleus. 
 
 Sphyrotomy (sfi-rot'-o-me) \ci^vpa, a hammer ; TOfii], a 
 cutting]. Surgical removal of part of the handle of 
 the malleus. 
 
 Spider. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Menarody, a poison- 
 ous species oi Latrodectits found in Madagascar. S.s, 
 Poisonous. See Clupione, Cteniza, Epeira, Galeodes, 
 LatrodectuSy Lycosa, Metropehna, Jl/ygale, Nemesia, 
 Phidippus, Rhax, Theraphosa, Trochosa. 
 
 Spina. (See Illus. Diet.) S. accessoria ischii, an 
 inconstant projection into the great sciatic notch at the 
 junction of the ischium and ilium. S. angularis, 
 the spine of the sphenoid bone. S. ischiadica, S. 
 ischiatici, S. ischii. See Spine of Ischium (Illus. 
 Diet.). S. nodosa, rachitis. 
 
 Spinalgia (spi-nal'-je-ah) [_spina, a spine; aXyoQ, 
 pain]. Tenderness of a vertebral spine to pressure. 
 
 Spinant (spi'-nant). An agent stimulating the spinal 
 cord. 
 
 Spindle. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Central, the linin 
 filaments spanning the interval between the centrosome 
 at the completion of the prophase. 
 
 Spine. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Angular, curvature of 
 the spine. S., Civinini's, a .small spine on the outer 
 border of the external pterygoid plate giving attach- 
 ment to the pterygospinous ligament. S., Henle's, 
 spina suprameatum. An inconstant small spine at the 
 junction of the posterior and superior walls of the ex- 
 ternal auditory meatus. It serves as a landmark in 
 trephining of the mastoid process. S., Navicular, a 
 pointed projection on the inner edge of the navicular 
 bone. S., Spix's, the bony spine at the inner border 
 of the inferior dental foramen giving attachment to the 
 sphenomaxillary ligament. S., Trochlear, a small 
 projection on the upper ventral part of the inner wall 
 of the orbit for the trochlea. S., Zygomatic, a pro- 
 jection from the zygomatic process. 
 
 Spinicerebrate (spi-ni-ser'-e-brat). Furnished with a 
 brain and spinal cord. 
 
 Spinideltoid (spi-ni-del'-toid). The part of the del- 
 toid mu.scle arising from the spine of the scapula. 
 
 Spinifugal [spi-nif'-u-gal) \_spina, spine; fugere, to 
 flee]. Moving from the spinal cord. 
 
 Spinipetal {spi-nip' -et-al) [spina, spine; peiere, to 
 seek]. Moving toward the spinal cord. 
 
 Spinitrapezius [spi-}ii-tra-pe' -ze-us). The spinal part 
 of the trapezius as distinguished from the cranial 
 part. 
 
 Spinogalvanization [spi-no-gal -vnn-i-za' -shun). Gal- 
 vanization of the spinal cord. 
 
 Spinoglenoid [spi-no-glen'-oid]. Relating to the spine 
 of the scapula and the glenoid cavity. 
 
 Spinel [spin'-ol). An extract of young, fresh spinach 
 (Atriplex hortensis, L. ) leaves containing about 2.(1 fo 
 of iron and occurring both as a liquid and a powder. 
 It is used in the spinach cure for children. Dose, 
 1-8 gr. several times daily. 
 
 Spinomuscular [spi-no-mus'-ku-lar). Relating to the 
 spinal cord and the muscles. 
 
SPINONEURAL 
 
 484 
 
 SPONDYLODIDYMIA 
 
 Spinoneural {spi-no-nu'-ral). Pertaining to the spinal 
 cord and the peripheral nerves. 
 
 Spinthariscope (ipin-thar' -is-kop) \_a7nv6yp, a spark ; 
 OKo-irelv, to view]. An instrument devised by Sir 
 William Crookes for demonstrating the physical prop- 
 erties of radium. It consists of a fluorescent screen in 
 front of which is placed a small quantity of radium 
 bromid, with or without a lens for examining the scin- 
 tillations. 
 
 Spintometer {spin-loiii'-et-ur) [airmO/jp, spark; fierpov, 
 measure]. An apparatus for measuring the length of 
 sparks in the Rontgen tube. 
 
 Spiradenitis (spi-rad-en-i' -tis) \aTTtipa, a coil ; a&iiv, a. 
 gland]. Unna's name for hydrosadenitis phlegmon- 
 osa (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spirasoma [spi-iah-so'-ntah) \anelpa, a coil; aufia, a. 
 body]. A genus of bacteria of the SpirillacecB having 
 rigid cells without flagella. 
 
 Spirema (spi-re'-niah) [spira, a coil]. See Spirem 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spirillosis (j/^V-ZZ-o'-jm). I. Any affection due to .^SzV-- 
 illum. 2. A disease of cattle in the Transvaal. S. 
 of Fowls, a disease of geese, ducks, guinea-fowls, 
 turtle doves, pigeons, and sparrows. The affected 
 fowls exhibit diarrhea, loss of appetite, pale combs, and 
 in acute cases die suddenly of convulsions. It is due to 
 a spirillum which is transmitted by Argas persicus. 
 The serum of animals which have recovered from a 
 first attack possesses strong immunizing properties. 
 
 Spirit. (.See Illus. Diet. ) S., Adiaphorous, a liquid 
 obtained by the distillation of cream of tartar. S., 
 Ammonia. See under Ammonium (Illus. Diet.). 
 S., Anise. See under Anisum (Illus. Diet.). S., 
 Corn, whisky distilled from Indian corn. 
 
 Spirofibrillae [spi-ro-fi-brW -e) [spira, a coil ; fibrilla, a 
 small fiber]. The term applied by Fayod in his 
 theory of the structure of protoplasm to supposed 
 long, twisted, hollow fibrils constituting the proto- 
 plasm and nuclei of vegetal cells and uniting to form 
 the spirosparta2 (y. i". ) . Fayod asserts also that the 
 blood-plasma consists of spirofibrillae and that they 
 penetrate here and there into the hematoblasts. In 
 this case Biitschli holds it clear that Fayod has mis- 
 taken coagulations of fibrin for spirofibrillae. 
 
 Spirographidin [spi-ro-graf -id-in) \pT^upa, a coil ; 
 ypa^ziv, to write]. The hyalin obtained from spiro- 
 graphin. 
 
 Spiromonas {spi-ro-mo' -nas) [dTreipa, a coil; f^ovdg, 
 single]. A genus of biflagellate monads or free-swim- 
 ming animalcules established by Perty (1852), now 
 referred to Hodo (Ehrenberg), Stein. 
 
 Spironeme (^spi^-ro-nem) [aTrelpa, a coil; v^/ia, a 
 thread]. A helical thread of cytophanes wrapped 
 about- the axoneme of the peduncle of a stalked infu- 
 sorian. Cf. Spasmoneme ; Myoneme. 
 
 Spirospartae [spi-ro-spar^ -te) [a-Ktipa, a coil ; Gizaprrj, a 
 rope]. The term applied by Fayod in his theory to 
 twisted hollow strings the walls of which are formed 
 by the twisting together of the fibrils or spirofibrillae. 
 The cavities of the spirospartte and spirofibrillae are 
 said to be filled in the normal condition by "granular 
 plasma ' ' ; spirospartae pass from the protoplasm into 
 the nucleus and vice versa, and also may be traced 
 frequently from one cell into a neighboring one, so that 
 "the cell loses its value as a morphological and 
 physiological unit." These results were obtained in 
 vegetal cells, chiefly by injection with quicksilver, by 
 which method Fayod believes he filled the cavities of 
 the spirospartae and spirofibrillae with metal. Cf. 
 Spirofihrillce. 
 
 Splanchnic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy efficient 
 in diseases of the bowels. 
 
 Splanchnomegaly (splangi-no-meg'-al-e) [yvMyxva 
 viscera ; /leyag, large] . Giant growth of the viscera. 
 
 Splashing. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. in the Stomach, a 
 sign of atony of that organ. 
 
 Splenectomize [splen-ek' -lom-lz)\_aT!Ariv, spleen; inTOjii), 
 excision]. To excise the spleen. 
 
 Splenic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy efficient in 
 disorders of the spleen. 3. Affected' with splenitis. 
 
 Spleniferrin (splen-e-fer' -in). An organic iron prepa- 
 ration said to be obtained from the spleen. 
 
 Splenin (spien'-in). An organotherapeutic preparation 
 made from the spleen of animals. 
 
 Splenitic [spkn-it'-ik). See Splenic. 
 
 Splenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Spodogenous, 
 that due to accumulation of waste matter. 
 
 Splenitive i^splen'-it-iv). Capable of acting upon the 
 spleen. 
 
 Splenocyte isplen'-o-sit] [mv/Jir, spleen; kvto;, cell]. 
 The cell peculiar to splenic tissue. 
 
 Splenohepatomegaly {^splen-o-hep-at-o-meg' -al-e) 
 
 [aTTAt/t.; spleen; ^wap, liver; fitya^, great]. En- 
 largement of the liver and spleen. 
 
 Splenolaparotomy i^splen-o-lap-ar-ot' -o-vie). See Lap- 
 arosplenotoniy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Splenolymph {splen'-olimf). Intermediate in character 
 between the spleen and a lymph-gland. See Gland, 
 Splenolymph. 
 
 Splenolymphatic {^splen-o-lim-faf -ik). Relating to the 
 spleen and the lymph-glands. 
 
 SplenomeduUary (^splen-o-med ' -ul-a-re). Relating to 
 the spleen and the marrow of bones. 
 
 Splenoparectama [spleti-o-par-ek' -ta-mah). See Splen- 
 oparectasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Splenopexia, Splenopexis {splen-o-peks' -e-ah, splen-o- 
 peks'-is). See Splenopexy. 
 
 Splenopexy {^splen-o-peks^ -e) \_G7r/.yv, spleen; Tr^fff, 
 fixation]. Surgical fixation of a movable or displaced 
 spleen. 
 
 Splenoptosis {splen-o-to'-sis) [anljiv, spleen ; nrijaig, a 
 falling]. Downward displacement of the spleen. 
 
 Splenorrhaphy {splen-or'-af-e) l_aTv?.r/v, spleen; pdij»i, 
 suture]. Suture of the spleen. 
 
 Splenoscirrhus [splen-o-skir^-us) [(yKATjv, spleen ; okl- 
 poQ, hardness] . Cancer of the spleen. 
 
 Splenule {splen^-al). An accessory or rudimentary 
 - spleen. 
 
 Splint. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Box. See Fracture- 
 box (Illus. Diet.). S., Desault's, one used in treating 
 fracture of the thigh. S., Interdental, an appliance 
 used in the treatment of fractured jaws. S., Mason's, 
 one used in subsequent treatment of amputation at the 
 elbow allowing pronation and supination movements 
 during healing. S., Poroplastic, a splint which can 
 be softened with hot water and moulded upon the 
 limb, to harden and retain the shape when dried. S., 
 Stromeyer's, one used to prevent stiffness of the 
 joints in case of fracture. It consists of two hinged 
 parts that can be fixed at any angle. 
 
 Splintage [splint'-aj). The application of splints. 
 
 Split-cloth. A bandage for the head with six or 
 eight tails attached to a central part. 
 
 Spodophagous [spo-dof -ag-us) [airodd^, ashes; (payecv, 
 to eat] . Destroying the waste material of the body. 
 
 Spodophorous {spo-dof -or-us) \c-Koi6^, ashes ; ^tpcw, to 
 bear]. Carrying or conveying waste material. 
 
 Spokeshave [spo/i'-shav). A ring-knife devised by 
 Carmalt Jones, for use in rhinologic operations. 
 
 Spondyle (spon'-dil) [andvdvTio^']. A vertebra. 
 
 Spondylodidymia (spon-dil-o-did-im' -e-ah) [airSv- 
 JvAoc, vertebra; 6tdvjxoQ, twin]. A form of somato- 
 dymia in which the union is in the vertebras. Syn., 
 Vertebra dv7Hia. 
 
SPONDVLODYMUS 
 
 485 
 
 STACHYDRIN 
 
 Spoxidylodyraus {sJiou-c/iV-oii'il/i-its) [tr-di'A'Aof, verte- 
 bra; dvsw, to enter]. A twin monster united by the 
 vertebras. 
 
 Spondylosis {spon-dil-o' -sis) [airovthAo^, vertebra]. 
 Vertebral ankylosis. S., Rhizomelic, spondylose 
 rhizometique ; Marie's term for a variety of arthritis 
 deformans with ankylosis of the vertebras and arthritis 
 of the hips and shoulders. 
 
 Sponge. (See lUus. Diet.) S., Bernay's Aseptic, 
 small circular discs of prepared cotton fiber which has 
 been subjected to great pressure ; when placed in water, 
 they increase in size twelve to fifteen times. Thex- are 
 recommended as controlling agents in nasal hemor- 
 rhage. S. -gatherer's Disease, a disease of divers 
 due to a secretion of a species of Aitinia found in 
 waters where sponges grow. This viscid excretion 
 causes at the point of contact upon the body a swelling 
 and intense itching followed by a papule svnTounded 
 by a zone of redness which later becomes black and 
 gangrenous and forms a deep ulcer. Cf. Thalassin. 
 S.work. Synonym of Spongioplasin. 
 
 Spongioblast. (See Illus. Diet.) S. of Inner 
 Molecular Layer of Retina. See Cells, Amacrine. 
 
 Spongiocyte {^spmt^-je-o-slt) [(77rd)}'Of, sponge; ici'rm-, 
 a hollow]. Fish's term for the glia or neuroglia cell. 
 
 Spongiositis {spun-je-o-si'-tis). Inflammation of the 
 corpus spongiosum. 
 
 Spoonful. A spoon is full when the contained liquid 
 comes up to but does not show a curve above the upper 
 edge or rim of the bowl. A teaspoonful equals 5 c.c. ; 
 a desertspoonful, 10 c.c; a tablespoonful, 15 c.c. 
 
 Sporadin (j/o-rai/'-Zw) [a-opnf, scattered]. The phase 
 of a gregarine in which it consists of protomerite and 
 deutomerite, having lost the epimerite in gaining its 
 liberty. Cf. Cephalont. 
 
 Sporadoneure iyspor-ad'-o-uur) [jTropaf, scattered; 
 vEvpoVf nerve]. An isolated nerve-cell. 
 
 Sporangial {spor-an'-je-al). Relating to a sporan- 
 gium. 
 
 Sporidium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A provisional genus 
 of sporozoa. S. vaccinale, Funck, a species of spo- 
 rozoa occurring as: (i) small, spherical, highly re- 
 fractive bodies (2-10 /j.) of green color and slow move- 
 ment; (2) small refracting spheres enclosed in cap- 
 sules; (3) morula masses or spore casts. They can be 
 cultivated and the culture produces typical vaccinia 
 when inoculated in calves. 
 
 Sporification {spor-if-ik-a'-shiin). The formation of 
 spores. 
 
 Sporocyst. (See Illus. Diet.) 4. That stage of a spo- 
 rozoan resulting from the development of a sporoblast 
 and in its turn giving rise to two sporozoits. 
 
 Sporogony. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A form of exogenous 
 sporulation; an oocyst containing a sporont divides 
 into four sporoblasLs, which ripen into sporocysts and 
 in turn divide into a crescentic nucleated body, the 
 sporozoit. It occurs among coccidia. Cf. Schizogony. 
 
 Sporont. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Schaudinn's term for 
 the single-celled contents of the coccidial oocyst. Cf. 
 Schizont. 
 
 Sporoplasm (spor'-o-flaziii) [airdpo^, seed ; tr/idaaeiv, 
 to form]. The cytoplasm of the asexual reproductive 
 cell. 
 
 Sporotheca {spor-o-the' -kah) [rrwdpo^, seed; B^kt;, a 
 case]. I. See Sporangium {Ulns. Diet.). 2. The 
 envelope of the sporulating cell. 
 
 Sporozoit [spor-o-zo' -it) [a-rroprn;, seed; (aov, an 
 animal]. The sickle-shaped, nucleated organism which 
 results from the division of a sporocyst among the spo- 
 rozoa. Syn., Germina/ rod (Ross, iSyS); Zygotoblast 
 (Ross, 1899); Gametoblast (Lankester, 1900). Cf. 
 Merozoit. 
 
 Spot. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Bitot's, xerosis con- 
 junctiva;. Silver gray, shiny, triangular spots on both 
 sides of the cornea, within the regioji of the palpebral 
 aperture, consisting of dried epithelium, flaky masses 
 and microorganisms. Observed in some cases of 
 hemeralopia. S., Blue (of the integument), a tegu- 
 mentary spot over the sacral region characteristic of the 
 Mongolian race ; due to aggregations of long, spindle- 
 shaped, and stellate cells in the cutis containing pig- 
 ment. It appears in the fourth month of fetal life and 
 persists sometimes to the seventh year. S.s, Genital, 
 nasal parts which show increased sensitiveness during 
 menstruation. S.s, Koplik's. Sec under Sign. S.s, 
 de Morgan's. See under Sign. S.s, Rose, a red 
 papulous eruption forming spots the size of a small 
 lentil, effaced by pressure of the finger and occurring 
 mostly on the abdomen and loins during the first seven 
 days of typhoid fever. They are due to inflammation 
 of the papillary layer of the skin from invasion of 
 typhoid bacilli. Syn., Typhoid spots ; Typhoid roseola. 
 Fr. Tache rosees lenticulaires. Cf. Taches bleudtres. 
 S.s, Roth's. See under Sign. S.s, Soldiers'. 
 Same as Macula lutea. S.s, Typhoid. See S.s, 
 Rose. S.s, White, grayish or yellowish-white elevated 
 spots from the size of a pin-head to that of a one-cent 
 piece, of varying shape and distinctness of outline, 
 often occurring on the ventricular surface of the anterior 
 leaflet of the mitral valve. 
 
 Spotted Fever. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under 
 Fever. 
 
 Spray. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-cure, a form of douche 
 applied by means of a spraying apparatus. 
 
 Sprew [spru). See Thrush (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spring. (See Illus. 'Diet. ) S.-knee, a condition of 
 the knee similar in general features to the condition 
 known as spring-finger. Just before full extension of 
 the joint is reached there is a slight hitch, and then the 
 limb straightens itself with a sharp, rather painful jerk. 
 
 Sprit. The commercial name for pure alcohol, 96^. 
 
 Sprouv7. See Sprue (2). 
 
 Sprue. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The name given by the 
 Dutch in Java to aphthae tropica [q. v.); a chronic 
 catarrhal inflammation of the entire alimentary tract, 
 especially prevalent in Malaya. It is also called tropical 
 sprue, diarrhoea alba, or Ceylon sore mouth, sprouw. 
 
 Spud [Dan. Spyd, a spear], i. An instrument used in 
 the detachment of the mucosa in flaps in operations 
 necessitating the removal of bone. 2. A short flat- 
 tened blade used to dislodge a foreign substance. 
 
 Spur. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Ergot. S. -blind, 
 myopic. S. of the Septum, an outgrowth of the nasal 
 septum. 
 
 Sputun?. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Aeruginous. See 
 S., Green (Illus. Diet.). S., Hailstone, spheric 
 masses of sputum of the later stages of bronchitis. 
 Sputa margaritacea. See S., Pearly. S., Muco- 
 purulent, small lumps or pellets in a viscid muco- 
 serous fluid, seen in bronchitis. S., Pearly, sputum 
 consisting of small gray translucent pellets. 
 
 Squama. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. frontalis, the vertical 
 portion of the frontal bone. S. occipitalis, the supra- 
 occipital bone. S. temporalis, the squamosa. 
 
 Squamomandibular [skwa-nio-man-dib'-u-lar). Re- 
 lating to the squamous and maxillary bofies. 
 
 Squamosa (siwa-mo'-sah). The squamous portion of 
 the temporal bone. \ 
 
 Squamosal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Squamosa. 
 
 Squarious (skwa' -re-tis) \jquariosus, scurfy]. Scurfy. 
 
 Stachydrin (sfa-kid'-rin). CjHjjNOj. An alkaloid 
 from the bulb of Stachys palustris, L., forming color- 
 less crystals which liquefy on exposure ; soluble in 
 water and alcohol, melt at 210° C. 
 
STACHYOSE 
 
 486 
 
 STAINS 
 
 Stachyose [sta' -ke-oz). CjgHjjOjj. A trisaccharid 
 yielded by Stachys palustris^ L. 
 
 Stadium. (See Illus. Diet.) S. amphiboles \h.(i^i- 
 ^olo;, equivocal, uncertain]. See Stage, Ampibolic 
 (Illus. Diet. ). S. annihilationis, the convalescent 
 stage. S. floritionis, the stage of an eruptive disease 
 during which the exanthem is at its height. S. 
 frigoris, the cold stage of a fever. See Stage, Algid 
 (Illus. Diet.). S. incrementi, the stage of increase of 
 a fever or disease. S. staseos. See S. acmes (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Staffa (staf'-ah). I. Stapes. 2. A figure-of-eight 
 bandage. 
 
 Stagium [sta' -je-uni) . The sixth part of an ounce. 
 
 Stagnum chyli \stagnum, a pond]. Same as Receptac- 
 ulum chyli. 
 
 Stahlian (s/ah'-le-an). An animist, a follower of the 
 doctrine of George Ernst Stahl, German chemist, 1660- 
 1734. See Animism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stains, Staining Reagents, Methods, Etc. Abba's 
 Method for isolating the colon bacillus from water : 
 Cook for a half-hour at 100° C, in a steam apparatus, 
 milk-sugar 200 gm., dry peptone 100 gm., sodium 
 chlorid 50 gm., water I003 c.c. ; filter; preserve in 
 glass containers of 100 c.c. capacity each. Pour 100 
 c.c. of the culture-fluid into one liter of the water to 
 be examined ; add 2 or 3 c.c. of I ^ alcoholic phenol- 
 phthalein and cold saturated solution of sodium carbo- 
 nate until the water is and stays rose-red ; fill into 5 or 
 6 Erlenmeyer flasks and place in an oven at 37° C. 
 Prepare 10 c.c. of agar solution in a sterilized petri-dish 
 and place it in the oven at 37° C. If bacilli are present, 
 the water in the Erlenmeyer flasks will be decolored in 
 from 12 to 24 hours. By means of a platinum loop 
 take a small drop from the surface of the water and make 
 hieroglyphics on the agar in the petri-dish ; return to 
 the oven at 37° C. and in from 12 to 18 hours the 
 colonies will be seen. Acetic-acid Alcohol, a mix- 
 ture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and glacial 
 acetic acid; used for fixing ova. Cf. the fluids of 
 Carnoy and of Zacharias. Acid-violet, a plasma 
 stain. For its use see Light-green. Adami's 
 Method*. I. For obtaining tubercle bacilli from milk, 
 urine, and other secretions : Add to the suspected 
 liquid 5 % of pure carbolic acid; centrifugate 30 c.c. 
 in a machine giving 2000 revolutions a minute. De- 
 cant the supernatant fluid, add a little 3^ sodium hy- 
 droxid to the sediment, and after a few minutes fill the 
 tube to the 15 c.c. mark and centrifugate. Repeat the 
 process if necessary. 2. For staining the diplobacil- 
 lus in the fibrous tissue of the liver and the lymph- 
 glands in atrophic cirrhosis : Place the sections in 
 weak acetic acid, then in absolute alcohol, and then 
 for one hour in a half saturated solution of methylene- 
 blue in anilin ; xylol ; balaam. Examine with a ^5- 
 inch oil-immersion lens. The bacteria are of a brown- 
 ish color. Adjective Staining, that obtained by 
 treating the tissue first with a mordant. Albrecht- 
 Stark's Method: Place the sections on a slide made 
 moist by breathing upon it ; then add a drop of warm 
 water, and by repeated breathing upon them the 
 sections will spread out. Moisten a piece of filter- 
 paper with 5 drops of absolute alcohol, place it 
 over the sections, and press them down. Remove 
 the paraffin with xylol, the xylol with absolute 
 alcohol, and pour over the slide a layer of very thin 
 celloidin solution; drain; wash with 95% alcohol. 
 Alfieri's Method for celloidin sections of tissue con- 
 taining pigment : Place them for from 8 to 24 hours in 
 a I : 2000 solution of potassimn permanganate and 
 then wash for several hours in a I : 300 solution of ox- 
 alic acid. Alkali-alcohol, a solution of i gm. of caus- 
 
 tic potash in 100 c.c. of alcohol, allowed to stand for 
 24 hours and then filtered. Altmann's Method. 
 I. For histologic preparations : Freeze the fresh object 
 and dry in the frozen state at — 30° C., over sulfuric 
 acid in a vacuum. The drying takes 2 days. Then 
 infiltrate in a vacuum with melted paraffin. By this 
 method the volume of the object remains unaltered, 
 and, it is said, the reaction power of the tissues is pre- 
 served. 2. For attaching sections to the slide : Dis- 
 solve one part of guttapercha in 6 parts of chloroform 
 and for use dilute with 25 volumes of chloroform ; pour 
 the liquid over the slide, drain, and when the chloro- 
 form has evaporated heat the slide over a gas-flame. 
 On slides prepared in this way paraffin sections are 
 placed and fixed by means of 4% solution of gun- 
 cotton in acetone, diluted with 3 volumes of alcohol ; 
 press the sections against the slide by means of filter- 
 paper, and then melt the paraffin. Ammonium 
 Sulfate Reaction, the green or black-green color 
 produced when tissues containing iron are treated with 
 solution of ammonium sulfate. Cf. the methods of 
 Hall, Quincke, and Zalewski. Amyloid Reaction 
 in tissues having undergone amyloid degeneration, i. 
 With iodin : !Dilute Lugol's solution with distilled 
 water until it has the color of port-wine and add 25^ 
 of glycerol ; in this stain the sections for 3 minutes, 
 wash in water, and mount in glycerol. The amyloid 
 substance is brown-red, the remaining tissues are light- 
 yellow. For permanent preparations, see the method 
 of Langhans for glycogen. 2. With iodin green: 
 Stain for 24 hours in iodin-green (0.5 gm. dissolved in 
 150 c.c. of distilled water) and wash in water. The 
 amyloid masses are red-violet, the remaining tissues 
 green. 3. With iodin and sulfuric acid : Place sec- 
 tions that have been treated with Lugol's solution (see 
 Iodin Reaction') in 1 % sulfuric acid. The brown of 
 the amyloid substance becomes intensified or it changes 
 to a violet or blue to green color. 4. With methyl- 
 green: Stain for from 3 to 5 minutes in I % solution 
 of the dye and wash in distilled water containing I <fo 
 of hydrochloric acid. Amyloid substance violet, nuclei 
 green. 5. With methyl-violet: The process of stain- 
 ing is the same as with methyl-green. The amyloid is 
 purple-red, the remaining tissue blue. See further the 
 methods of Birch-Hirschfeld, Harris, Kantorowicz, 
 Morse, and Van Gieson. Andriezen-Golgi Method: 
 Suspend thin slices of brain with the pia intact in 
 95 c.c. of 2% solution of potassium bichromate, to 
 which after 10 or 15 minutes add 5 c.c. of 1% osniic 
 acid and place in the dark for 24 hours ; transfer to a 
 mixture of 90 c.c. of 2.5% potassium bichromate and 
 10 c.c. of 1% osmic acid; after 2 days transfer tea 
 mixture of 80 c.c. of 3% potassium bichromate and 
 20 c.c. of 1% osmic acid; after 3^ days nerve-cells 
 and glia-cells will be impregnated, after 6 days axons 
 and collaterals. Quickly rinse the tissue in distilled 
 water, place it in o.7S% solution of silver nitrate (in 
 the dark), and after 15 minutes in 100 c.c. of the 
 silver solution plus one drop of formic acid; the tissue 
 should remain in this solution (which should be re- 
 newed after 24 hours) from 3 to 5 days, in an incuba- 
 tor at 25° C. Rinse in 90% alcohol for 15 minutes; 
 dehydrate in absolute alcohol for 15 minutes; place in 
 thin celloidin for a half-hour and mount on cork. 
 Wash the sections in distilled water until free from 
 alcohol ; place them in 0.75 silver nitrate solution for 
 from 30 to 60 minutes ; dehydrate in alcohol, clear 
 in xylol-pyridin, and mount in xylol-damar with- 
 out a cover-glass. Anilin Blue. See Victoria 
 Blue under Staining Reagents (Illus. Diet.). 
 Anjeszky's Method for the spores of bacteria : 
 Dry the films in air; cover with 0.05% hydrochlo- 
 
STAINS 
 
 ric acid and heat until it boils; then place the 
 cover-glass in Klug's fluid (pepsin, 0.1%, and hydro- 
 chloric acid, o.S%); after 3 or 4 minutes wash in 
 water, dry, fix in the flame, cover with carbol-fuchsiu, 
 and heat until it steams; when cool, decolor in 4.5% 
 sulfuric acid, wash in water, and counterstain with 
 malachite green for 2 or 3 minutes. Apathy's Gum- 
 syrup, dissolve so gm. each of picked gum arable, 
 cane-sugar (uncandied), and distilled water over a 
 water-bath and add 0,05 gm. of thymol. Apathy's 
 Hematein. («) Alum 9 parts, glacial acetic acid 3 
 parts, salicylic acid o. I part, water loa parts. {//) 
 Hematoxylin I part, 70% alcohol 100 parts, and pre- 
 serve for six weeks. Mix equal parts of a and 6 and 
 glycerol. This is the hematein mixture I A. Apa- 
 thy's Method. I. For neurofibrils: Fix the tissue in a 
 subhmate fluid and preserve in 90% alcohol. Stain in 
 bulk for 48 hours in Apathy's hematein mixture I A; 
 wash up to 24 hours in absolutely pure distilled water, 
 transfer to spring-water, and after from 3 to 5 hours re- 
 turn to distilled water for 2 hours ; dehydrate rapidly in 
 absolute alcohol and embed in paraffin, celloidin, orgly- 
 cerin jelly. Protect from light while in chloroform or cel- 
 loidin. Mount in a resin or in neutral glycerol. 2. For 
 nerve-endings : Foregilding. The tissue must be so 
 thin that light can stream through it, hence a membrane 
 or section. Place in i % gold chlorid solution for several 
 hours, in the dark ; transfer to I % formic acid and ex- 
 pose for from 6 to 8 hours to diffuse daylight in sum- 
 mer, to direct sunlight in winter. The-temperature of 
 the acid must not be allowed to rise above 20° C. 
 AftergihUtig. Fix the tissue in sublimate or in a mix- 
 ture of equal parts of saturated solution of sublimate 
 in 0.5% salt solution and 1% osmic acid. Embed in 
 paraffin or celloidin, fix the sections to slides, and 
 treat them with lodin-alcohol. Place in the gold bath 
 (1% or weaker) overnight, rinse in water or dry with 
 filter-paper, and reduce in formic acid, as in foregild- 
 ing. Stand the slides on end in a slanting position, 
 with the sections looking downward. The sections 
 may be counterstained and mounted in any medium. 
 3. For objects saturated with water; Infiltrate with 
 thin glycerin-gelatin ; evaporate in a desiccator kept at 
 the melting temperature of the mass. Embed in a 
 tray and harden and cut in absolute alcohol. Apa- 
 thy's Mixture. I. Equal parts of I % osmic acid and 
 saturated solution of mercuric chlorid in 0.5% salt so- 
 lution. 2. Mercuric chlorid, 3 gm.; sodium chlorid, 
 0.5 gm. ; 50% alcohol, 100 c.c. Argutinsky's 
 Method for attaching celloidin sections to the slide : 
 Spread a thin layer of albumin fixative on the slide; 
 warm it; on this arrange the sections, and keep them 
 moist with 70% alcohol; absorb the alcohol with filter- 
 paper, cover the sections with 8 or 10 layers of filter- 
 paper, and with the finger on the paper press the sec- 
 tions on to the slide. Stain at once or preserve in 
 distilled water or 70% alcohol. Arnold's Method. 
 I. Sterilize a thin microtome section of elder-pith in 
 boiling o.dfc salt solution; place it on a cover-glass 
 (the edges of which are coated with vaselin), charge 
 it with a drop of blood, and place the preparation on 
 a slide with a ground cell. The blood on the section 
 of elder- pith can be fixed with any of tlie usual re- 
 agents or films on slides can be prepared in the usual 
 way. 2. Fix blood in any suitable medium, spread it 
 on a plate and let it dry; then pass over it a thin 
 layer of thin celloidin, drain off the excess and let it 
 dry; The celloidin widi the blood can then be 
 stripped off as a thin membrane and stained. Arn- 
 stein's Method for tactile corpuscles: Macerate 
 pieces of skin for 24 hours in lime-water; remove the 
 horny stratum and treat for 5 minutes with 0.25% so- 
 
 487 STAINS 
 
 lution of gold chlorid ; place for 24 hours in distilled 
 water; the precipitate formed is removed by putting 
 the skin in a 0.25% solution of potassium cyanid 
 and brushing with a camel's-hair pencil. Mount in 
 balsam. Aronson-Phillipp Mixture, for staining 
 the granules of leukocytes : Prepare saturated aqueous 
 solutions of orange G, acid-rubin extra, and crystalline 
 methyl-green ; clear by sedimentation. Mix 55 c.c. 
 of orange G, 50 c.c. of acid rubin, 100 c.c. of dis- 
 tilled water, and 50 c.c. of alcohol ; to this mixture 
 add 65 c.c. of methyl-green plus 50 c.c. of distilled 
 water and 12 c.c. of alcohol. Let the solution stand 
 several weeks before using. Ascites-agar. See 
 Kiefer's Medium and Kanihack' s Medium. Asshe- 
 ton's Method for mammalian embryos less than 10 
 days old : From i to 3 hours after the death of the 
 animal inject into the upper end of the uterus enough 
 of 0.25% to 0.5% solution of chromic acid to distend 
 the organ and smooth out the folds of the mucosas so 
 that the ova will float free in the liquid. Ligate the 
 lower end of the uterus and place it for 2 days in 
 0.5% chromic acid. Empty the contents in a watch- 
 glass and search for the ova with the microscope. 
 Stain in toto with carmine or hematoxylin and embed 
 in paraffin. Auburtin's Method for celloidin sec- 
 tions : Transfer the sections from the knife to the slide 
 and arrange before the alcohol evaporates. Press over 
 them a strip of filter-paper and before the sections are 
 quite dry pour over them carefully several times a mix- 
 ture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and ether. 
 When the alcohol-ether has evaporated, the sections 
 will be fastened by a thin even membrane of adherent 
 celloidin. Azoulay's Method for meduUated nerve- 
 fibers: Harden in Miiller's fluid and embed in cel- 
 loidin. Place the sections for 5 minutes in osmic acid 
 solution (l : 500 or 1000), wash in water and transfer 
 into Sfo 01 10 fo tannin solution and heat for from 2 to 
 5 minutes or until it steams ; wash ; stain with carmine 
 or eosm, and mount in balsam. The medullary 
 sheaths are gray to blue-black. Bacterial Suspen- 
 sions for testing disinfectants : Mix fresh cultures 
 from 3 or 4 tubes with 10 c.c. of sterilized distilled 
 water ; filter through glasswool and place iii a water- 
 bath at 37.5° C. and frequently agitate, until on micro- 
 scopic examination bacteria in clusters cannot be 
 detected. Tran.sfer 3 c.c. each into several sterilized 
 test-tubes and add an equal volume of the germicide, 
 of double the strength to be tested. At intervals of 2, 
 5, 10, 20, 30, and 60 minutes inoculate bouillon or 
 agar tubes and put them in the incubator for one week. 
 Balzer's Method for the demonstration of dermato- 
 phytes: Treat the fungus and attached .scales and 
 hairs with alcohol and ether ; stain for a few seconds 
 in alcoholic solution of eosin ; dehydrate, clear, and 
 mount in balsam. Barfurth's Method for the egg- 
 cells of amphibia : Fix the eggs in water heated to 
 80° C. or in chromic-acetic acid heated to the same 
 degree. For the removal of the envelopes treat with 
 javelle water diluted threefold. Eggs fixed in hot 
 water may be preserved in their envelopes in a mix- 
 ture of alcohol 125 parts, glycerol 25 parts, water 
 350 parts. Barker's Method for the detection of 
 iron in the granules of eosinophil leukocytes: Heat 
 a cover-glass film on a copper bar at 120° C. for I or 
 2 hours. Put a drop of a fresh solution of ammonium 
 sulfid on the film and immediately place the cover on 
 a slide with a drop of glycerol, so that the latter and 
 the sulfid will mix. Put the preparation in the oven 
 at 5o° C. After from 24 to 48 hours the yellow- 
 green iron reaction of the granules and the greenish- 
 black reaction of the nuclei of the eosinophil leuko- 
 cytes can be seen. Baumgarten and Jacoby's 
 
STAINS 
 
 STAINS 
 
 Anilin-blue, used in a 0.2^ alcoholic solution as a 
 counterstain with carmin or safranin as the nuclear 
 stain, it is recommended for the differentiation of nerve 
 tissue and of cartilage. See Carmin and Anilin-blue. 
 Bencke's Method, i. A modification of Weigert's 
 method for fibrin, which consists in diminishing the 
 bleaching power of the anilin-xylol by increasing the 
 proportion of xylol. By using a mixture of 2 volumes 
 of anilin and 3 volumes of xylol the following struc- 
 tural elements can be demonstrated: mitotic figures; 
 connective- tissue fibers; elastic fibers; Sharpey's 
 fibers and the fibrils of osseous tissue ; striated muscle ; 
 neuroglia; nuclei of ganglion cells; the reticulum of 
 squamous epithelium. Benda's Copper-hematoxy- 
 lin. Treat paraffin sections of tissue fixed in Flem- 
 ming's mixture for 24 hours with concentrated solution 
 of copper acetate at 40° C. , or for 48 hours at normal 
 temperature; wash well in water and stain until dark 
 gray or black in i % aqueous solution of hematoxylin. 
 Decolor in 0.2% hydrochloric acid until the sections 
 are light yellow; neutralize in the .solution of copper 
 acetate until bluish-gray. Benda's Iron-hematox- 
 ylin, mordant sections for 24 hours in a mixture of 
 iron sulfate 80 parts, sulfuric acid 15 parts, nitric acid 
 18 parts, and water 203 parts (or liquor ferri sulfurici 
 oxidati, P. G. , diluted with one or two volumes of 
 water) ; wash in distilled water and stain until, black 
 in ifo aqueous solution of hematoxylin ; differentiate 
 in 30^ or weaker acetic acid or in the iron-sulfate 
 solution diluted to a pale straw color. Benda's 
 Method. I. (a) For kinetic nuclei. Stain sections 
 for 24 hours in anilin-water safranin solution (see saf- 
 ranin formula b of Babes, Staining Reagents^, and 
 then for a half minute in a solution of light green or 
 acid violet, 0.5 gm. in 200 c.c. of alcohol. Chroma- 
 tin red; archoplasm green (or violet) ; centrosomes of 
 spermatozoa sometimes red, sometimes green. {K) 
 Stain with iron hematoxylin and afterstain with safra- 
 nin Chromosomes and centrosomes black ; linin fibrils 
 and nuclear spindle red. z. For frozen sections of 
 organs of the central nervous system. Treat small 
 pieces of tissue for one or more hours with 2.5% for- 
 malin ; wash and freeze in distilled water. The sec- 
 tions are not brittle and have a consistency like soap. 
 Benda's Method. For neuroglia: Fix in \ofc for- 
 malin. Mordant in Weigert's chromium alum and 
 copper acetate mordant and then in 0.5^ chromic 
 acid. Wash in water. Embed in paraffin. Mordant 
 the sections for 24 hours in 4j^ iron alum, wash in 
 water and stain in a weak solution of sodium sulfaliza- 
 rinate and then in i ^ toluidin blue ; wash in ifo 
 acetic acid, dry, dehydrate, and differentiate in crea- 
 sote. Benda's Reaction, a macro-chemic and mi- 
 cro-chemic reaction of fatty tissue necrosis. Harden 
 the tissue in 10 fo formalin and treat with Weigert's 
 copper acetate mordant for neuroglia (see Weigert's 
 Method) ; after 24 hours in the incubator the necrodc 
 areas are covered with green flakes. Microscopically 
 the necrotic tissue is blue-green, the fatty acid crystals 
 being most intensely colored. The normal fat-cells 
 show no trace of the blue or blue-green hue. Bens- 
 ley's Method for the study of the mammalian gastric 
 glands: Fix the gastric mucosa in Foa's mixture; 
 after from a half to 2 hours wash in 70^ alcohol until 
 all the bichromate is removed; transfer to 95^ alco- 
 hol. Embed in paraffin and stain with nuclear and 
 granule dyes. Benzoazurin, a plasma or nuclear 
 stain according to the progressive or regressive methods 
 respectively. It is recommended by Bonnet, in par- 
 ticular for the nuclear staining of preparations that are 
 difficult to stain. Berkley's Method, a modification 
 of Golgi's silver method. Harden in osmium-bichro- 
 
 mate and impregnate in a freshly prepared solution of 
 
 2 drops of 105?! phosphomolybdic acid to 60 c.c. of 
 ifo silver nitrate, in winter to be kept at 25° C. 
 Bernard's Method for the demonstration of the cen- 
 trosome in plant cells: Fix in alcohol or Flemming's 
 reagent and stain in a mixture of 2 parts each of 1^ 
 aqueous solution of fuchsin and iodin green and 40 
 parts of water. Bethe's Anilin-black for staining 
 chitin : Fix the sections to the slide and treat them for 
 
 3 or 4 minutes with freshly prepared 10^ solution of 
 anilin hydrochlorid containing I drop of hydrochloric 
 acid to each 10 c.c. Rinse in water and treat with 
 lofo solution of potassium bichromate. Rinse and 
 repeat the process until the stain has the desired inten- 
 sity. The stain is at first green, but becomes blue on 
 washing in tap-water or in alcohol containing ammo- 
 nia. Bethe's Fluid. I. Dissolve i gm. of ammo- 
 nium molybdate (or sodium phosphomolybdate) in 20 
 c.c. of water. 2. Ammonium molybdate (or sodium 
 phosphomolybdate) 1 gm., water icc.c, and 0.5^ 
 osmic acid (or 2</c chromic acid) 10 c.c. To each so- 
 lution add I drop of hydrochloric acid, and if desired 
 I gm. of hydrogen dioxid. 3. (c) For vertebrates: 
 Ammonium molybdate i gm., distilled water 10 c.c, 
 hydrochloric acid I drop, hydrogen dioxid I c.c. [b] 
 For invertebrates: Ammonium molybdate i gm. , dis- 
 dlled water lo c.c, hydrogen dioxid 0.5 c.c. The 
 tissue should remain in the ice-cold fluid from 2 to 4 
 hours; wash for 2 hours in cold water ; harden for 15 
 minutes in each of the ascending series of alcohol up 
 to absolute — all ice-cold ; transfer for 2 hours to fresh 
 absolute alcohol at freezing temperature. Stain in any 
 alcoholic solution, at room-temperature, dehydrate, 
 clear for from 12 to 24 hours in xylol several times re- 
 newed, and embedded in paraffin. Beihe's Method. 
 I. For tissue stained in methylene-blue : Treat veiy 
 small pieces for from 10 to 15 minutes with concen- 
 trated aqueous solution of ammonium picrate and 
 then place them for one hour in Bethe's Fluid, No. I 
 or 2, — for 5 hours if the solution contains osmic acid. 
 Wash in water and dehydrate in alcohol — cooled to 
 15° C. if the solution containing the sodium salt was 
 used. 2. For demonstrating the primitive fibrils of 
 nerves : Fix in osmic acid for 24 hours, wash 6 hours, 
 harden in 90% alcohol 10 hours; then treat with 
 water 4 hours and transfer into a mixture of hydro- 
 chloric acid and 2.^0 sodium sulfate solution (5:2); 
 after from 6 to 12 hours, wash, dehydrate, clear, and 
 embed in paraffin. Cut very thin sections, attach them 
 to the slide with albumin fixative, stain for 10 minutes 
 in o. I ^ solution of ammonium molybdate, and mount 
 in balsam. Betz's Method for hardening the brain 
 and spinal cord: (a) Divide the cerebrum along the 
 median line and place it in iodin-alcohol ; after a few 
 hours remove the pia from the callosum and the syl- 
 vian fissure, also remove the choroid plexus, and return 
 to the iodin-alcohol ; after 24 or 48 hours remove the 
 pia from the fissures and gyri and place in fresh iodin- 
 alcohol ; renew the liquid again in 2 or 3 days and 
 after 10 or 24 days transfer the cerebrum into i,<fc 
 potassium bichromate, {b) Remove the membranes 
 and vessels from the cerebellum and place it in the 
 iodin-alcohol ; on a support of cotton-wool ; frequently 
 renew the solution and after about 14 days transfer into 
 5% potassium bichromate. (1:) Remove the dura from 
 the cord and suspend it in a cylinder containing iodin- 
 alcohol ; after 2 or 3 days remove the pia and return 
 into the alcohol ; when the alcohol no longer fades (after 
 about 6 days) the preliminary hardening is completed ; 
 then place in 3% potassium bichromate. The color 
 of the iodin-alcohol must be restored as often as it 
 fades by the addition of fresh tincture of iodin and the 
 
STAINS 
 
 preparations must be kept in a cool place. \Mien the 
 hardening is completed the organs, after washing in 
 water, are preserved in I % bichromate solution. The 
 method is particularly recommended for the hardening 
 of organs in a state of postmortem softening. Bie- 
 brich Scarlet {Bisbricher Scharhirh), a plasma stain. 
 Bielschowsky-Plien Method for staining Nissl 
 bodies: Harden the tissue in alcohol or formalin, em- 
 bed in paraffin celloidin, and stain for 24 hours in very 
 dilute kresyl-violet R R {10 drops of a saturated 
 aqueous solution to 50 c.c. of water) ; rinse, dehydrate 
 in the series of ascending alcohols, clear in oil of caje- 
 put; xylol and balsam. Bignami's Method for the 
 study of the malarial parasite in tissue sections: P'ix 
 the tissue for several hours in a solution of sublimate i 
 gm., sodium chloride. 75 gm., acetic acid I c.c, and 
 water 100 c.c. Transfer to alcohol containing tincture 
 of iodin and then to absolute alcohol. Stain in ma- 
 genta (Griibler) dissolved to saturation in water or in 
 57(j carbolic acid and transfer to absolute alcohol. The 
 sections may be double stained in a mixture of magenta 
 and aurantia in saturated alcoholic solution. Birch- 
 Hirschfeld Method for amyloid tissues : Stain the 
 sections for 5 minutes in 2% solution of bismarck- 
 broivn in 40% alcohol; rinse in absolute alcohol; 
 wash for 10 minutes in distilled water; stain for 5 or 
 10 minutes in 2% gentian-violet solution; wash in 
 water acidulated with acetic acid (10 drops to a watch- 
 glassful of water) ; mount in levulose. Bleu Lu- 
 miere, B. de Lyon, B. de Nuit. See Spirit-blus 
 under Pigments (Illus. Diet.). Boeck's Method 
 for preparations of epiphytic bacteria: Extract the 
 oil by alcohol and ether; stain for from 30 to 60 
 seconds withSahli's methylene-blue ; transfer to water 
 containing a fragment of resorcin, and after a minute 
 to alcohol for an hour; decolor in a weak solution of 
 hydrogen dioxid (if necessary), and dehydrate, clear, 
 and mount in the usual way. Bohm's Method. 
 I. For the demonstration of excretory capillaries. 
 Treat very small cubes of tissue for 3 days in a mix- 
 ture of 4 volumes of 3^ potassium bichromate and i 
 volume oi \% osmic acid; then for from 24 to 48 
 hours in 0.75% silver nitrate; wash in distilled water 
 and harden in alcohol ; embed in celloidin. The cap- 
 illaries are brown-black on a pale yellow ground. 2. 
 For demonstration of lattice fibers : Harden for 2 days 
 in 0.5% chromic acid, treat for 3 days with 0.75^ sil- 
 ver nitrate, and further as for secretory capillaries. 
 The fibers are black. 3. For demonstration of cell 
 boundaries in the blastoderm of the bird. Fix for 2 
 or 3 hours in 3^ nitric acid, to which ifo solution of 
 silver nitrate has been added. Bolton's Method for 
 nerve tissue. Harden in 5% formalin and mordant 
 with osmic acid, iron alum, or ammonium molybdate. 
 See further Pal's modification of Weigert's method, 
 Table of Stains (Illus. Diet.). Bordeaux R, a 
 general stain, acting on cytoplasm and chromatin. It 
 is used in I % solution. Bom's Method for smooth 
 muscle: Isolate in potash lye, transfer to glycerol, and 
 add repeatedly 2 or 3 drops of glycerol acidified with 
 hydrochloric acid and of tincture of iodin, until the 
 brown color imparted by the latter reagent does not 
 fade. The iodin, which eventually fades, may be re- 
 placed by acarmin stain. Boston's Mixture for the 
 preservation of casts in urine : Liquid acidii arseniosi 
 (U.S. P.), I fluidounce; salicylic acid, J^ grain; 
 glycerin, 2 fluidrams. Dissolve by warming gently 
 and add "whole tears" of acacia to saturation. Let 
 the mixture settle, decant the supernatant liquid, and 
 add a drop of formalin. Place a drop of urine con- 
 taining casts on a slide, evaporate nearly to dryness, 
 add a drop of the preservative, mix the two with a deli- 
 
 489 STAINS 
 
 cate needle, apply a cover-glass, and when the mount 
 has hardened seal with cement. Bostroem's 
 Method for staining actinomyces in tissue sections : 
 Stain for from I to 3 hours in anilin gentian violet and 
 without washing transfer to Weigert's picrocarmin 
 (see Staining Reagents') ; wash in water and extract in 
 alcohol until the sections are red-yellow. Bottcher's 
 Method for preparation of sperm crystals : Evaporate 
 a drop of spermatic fluid on a .slide and stain with a 
 strong solution of iodin in solution of potassium iodid. 
 The crystals will be brown or violet. Charcot-Leyden 
 crystals stain yellow with iodin. Bouin's Liquid 
 for Hxing tissues : I. Seventy-five volumes of a satu- 
 rated solution of picric acid, 25 volumes of foiraol, 5 
 volumes of glacial acetic acid. 2. Ten parts each of 
 formol and I^ solution of platinum chlorid. 3. 
 Twenty parts each of \fc solution of platinum chlorid 
 and saturated solution of sublimate, 10 parts of formol, 
 and 3 parts of acetic or formic acid. Bowhill's 
 Method for the flagella of bacteria : Treat the prepa- 
 ration for 15 minutes with a mixture of 15 c.c. of a 
 saturated alcoholic solution of orcein, 10 c.c. of a 20% 
 solution of tanniUj and 30 c.c. of distilled water. 
 Wash and examine in water. Braddon's Method 
 for making blood-films : Accurately appose two cover- 
 glasses and seal three edges with vaselin or cement, 
 leaving open a very little of the edge opposite the un- 
 sealed one. Place the unsealed edge in contact with a 
 drop of blood, which will diffuse in a thin even film 
 between the covers, and complete the sealing. Brass's 
 Formula, chromic acid and acetic acid each i part, 
 water 400 parts. Bremer's Method for diabetic 
 blood : Fix the films for 6 minutes in the oven at 135° 
 C. Stain for 3 minutes with I ^ solution of methyl- 
 blue, or with the Ehrlich-Eiondi mixture. The yellow- 
 green reaction of the erythrocytes may also be obtained 
 by using eosin, Congo red or biebrich scarlet in i ^ so- 
 lution. Bristol's Method for the regeneration of 
 reduced solutions of osmic acid (OsO<) : Contact with 
 organic matter reduces the tetroxid to the dioxid 
 (OsOj), which is regenerated by oxidizing with hydro- 
 gen dioxid. The reaction that takes place is expressed 
 in the following equation: OsOj -|- 2H202= OsO^-f- 
 2HjO. Buchner's Method. I. for the cultivation 
 of anaerobic bacteria : Place the inoculated tubes, 
 with the cotton plug loosely inserted, in a vessel with 
 a capsule containing a mixture of pyrogallol and 
 liquor potassi, each I part, and water 10 parts; the 
 vessel should be closed with an air-tight cover. 2. 
 For staining spores : Treat the preparation for a half- 
 minute with concentrated sulfuric acid ; rinse in water 
 and stain in carbol-fuchsin. Bunge's Method for 
 the flagella of bacteria : Fix the film in the flame and 
 treat it with a mixture of tannin solution, 3 volumes, 
 and diluted liquor ferri sesquichlorate (1:20), one 
 volume, containing carbol-fuchsin in the proportion of 
 
 1 : 10. Bunge-Trantenroth Method for smegma 
 bacilli : Place the fresh cover-glass film for 3 hours in 
 absolute alcohol, then for 15 minutes in chromic acid; 
 carefully wash in water frequently changed. Stain for 
 
 2 minutes in boiling carbol-fuchsin; decolor for 3 
 minutes in dilute sulfuric acid or for 2 minutes in pure 
 nitric acid. Counterstain in concentrated alcoholic so- 
 lution of methylene-blue, for about 5 minutes. The 
 smegma bacilli are blue, the tubercle bacilli red. 
 Busch's Method, i. For the myelin of nerves: 
 Place formalin material for 5 days in a solution of one 
 part osmic acid, 3 parts sodium iodate, 300 parts 
 water. 2. For tissues that have undergone fatty de- 
 generation : Fix for 2 days in 5^ formalin and then 
 in Flemming's liquid in the usual way. Treat the sec- 
 tions with 0.5^ chromic acid for 3 hours, then with 
 
STAINS 
 
 490 
 
 STAINS 
 
 I <fo osmic acid for 24 hours, stain with hematoxylin 
 and differentiate in saturated solution of picric acid. 
 The '* granule cells" are blue, everything else green. 
 Busch's Mixture, sodium iodid 3 parts, 1% osmic 
 acid too parts. The iodid is said to enhance the pen- 
 etration of the osmic acid. Butschli's Method for 
 the demonstration of the foam or alveolar structure of 
 protoplasm : Fix the object with picric acid solution or 
 with iodin-alcohol ; stain by Heidenhain's iron-hema- 
 toxylin method and cut sections from one-half to one 
 micron in thickness. Mount in a ttiedium of low re- 
 fractive power and examine with high magnification. 
 Butschli-Delafield Hematoxylin, Biitschli recom- 
 mends that to a very dilute solution of Delafield's 
 hematoxylin enough acetic acid be added to give it a 
 red tinge. This will make it a more precise nuclear 
 stain. Cajal's Method for staining by diffusion or 
 propagation : Expose the brain of a rabbit and cut 
 sections of the cortex 2 mm. thick. Cover the sec- 
 tions on both sides with finely powdered methylene- 
 blue or with a saturated solution of the dye. Restore 
 the sections to the places from which they were cut and 
 close the skull for a half-hour. Remove the sections 
 and fix them in Bethe's ammonium molybdate for 2 
 hours ; wash, harden for 3 or 5 hours in a mixture of 
 one part I % platinum chlorid, 40 parts formalin, and 
 60 parts water, and embed in paraffin. Treat the sec- 
 tions with alcohol containing 0.3^0 platinum chlorid. 
 Cajal's Picroindigo-carmin, dissolve 0.25 gm. 
 indigo-carmine in 100 gm. saturated aqueous solution 
 of picric acid. Stain sections (previously stained in 
 carmine) for from 5 to 10 minutes, wash in dilute 
 acetic acid, then in water, then in absolute alcohol. 
 Carazzi's Mixture. Dissolve 20 gm. of sublimate 
 in 100 c.c. of 70j^ alcoliol, 15 c.c. of strong nitric 
 acid, and 5 c.c. of glacial acetic acid. Of this add 
 12 c.c. to 100 c.c. of ifo sodium chlorid solution. 
 Fix for from i to 6 hours, according to the size of the 
 object. Wash in iodin-alcohol (Zenker's fluid). 
 Carbol-kresyl Violet. See Morse's Method. Car- 
 min Blue, a cytoplasmic stain ; used in acidulated al- 
 coholic solution (Janssen). Carnoy's Method for the 
 study of the structure of cytoplasm : Fix and stain with 
 methyl-green dissolved in 2^ or 3% aceticacid ; aftera 
 half-hour wash with acetic acid of the same percentage 
 and then substitute glycerol for the acid. Celli's 
 Method for the cultivation of protozoa: Cultivate the 
 ameba material in a petri-dish on Fucus crispus prepared 
 with 5^ of water (with or without bouillon), and 
 strongly alkalinized byadding4 or 5 c.c. of saturated so- 
 lution of sodium carbonate to 10 c.c. of the dissolved 
 Irish-moss. When the cysts are ripe make cultures in 
 hanging-drops in filtered fucus and isolate the different 
 species of amebas. Celli-Guarnieri Method for 
 staining the parasite of malaria : Treat the fresh film 
 with a very dilute solution of methylene-blue in sterile 
 blood serum or ascitic fluid. For double staining a 
 little eosin may be added. Chenzinsky's Stain 
 for blood : Concentrated aqueous solution of methylene- 
 blue and distilled water equal parts. To this is added 
 an equal quantity of 0.5% solution of eosin in 60% 
 alcohol. Stain blood-films 4 to 5 minutes. Red 
 blood-corpuscles stain a rose-red, nuclei of leukocytes 
 blue, and malarial parasites blue. Chilesotti's Car- 
 min Stain for axis-cylinders: Mix i gm. sodium 
 acid carmin (Griibler) with ^ grain uranium nitrate 
 and boil 12 hours with 100 c.c. water. Filter, and 
 before using add I % hydrochloric acid. Sections 
 from Muller's fluid will stain in 5 to 10 minutes ; those 
 from formalin, freezing paraffin, and celloidin in 15 to 
 20 minutes; from Weigert's neuroglia fluid in ^ to I 
 hour ; from Marchi in 2 to 4 hours. Then treat with 
 
 water, alcohol, carbolxylol. Cholera Red Reaction. 
 See Nitrosoindol Reaction. Chromogen, a naph- 
 thalene compound prepared at the Hochst dye-works. 
 Used by Weigert for staining neuroglia. See Wei- 
 gert' s Method. Ciaglinski's Method, the same as 
 Strobe's method, with fore-staining in safranin and 
 differentiating in water instead of alkali-alcohol. 
 Claudius' Method for bacteria : Stain in gentian or 
 methyl-violet, after Gram (see Gram's Method'), dif- 
 ferentiate in a saturated aqueous solution of picric acid 
 diluted with an equal volume of water, decolor in 
 chloroform. Cleavage. Methods of study. i. 
 Total equal or adeqtial cleavage. Use a slide with a 
 cell. Put a filament of sea-alga with a very little sea- 
 water in the cell and over it a cover-glass with a drop 
 of water containing fertilized eggs of echinoderras sus- 
 pended in it. Fix with osmic acid or liquid of Flem- 
 ming. 2. Total unequal or hiequal cleavage. Fix 
 the eggs of the leech or the snail in Flemming's solu- 
 tion, stain in borax-carmin, and embed in paraffin. 
 3. Suferficial cleavage. Suitable objects are the eggs 
 of the viviparous plant-louse. Eggs and embryos in 
 different stages of cleavage are obtained by teasing the 
 insect in physiologic salt solution ; or the insect entire 
 may be killed in hot water, hardened in alcohol, and 
 embedded in paraffin. 4, Discoidal cleavage. Fix 
 the eggs of the cuttle-fish in picrosulfuric acid and dis- 
 sect off the germinal disc. 5. Influence of pressure. 
 Place a bristle of medium size on a slide and beside it 
 the fertilized e.^^ of an echinoderm, in a drop of 
 water. Apply a cover-glass. All gradations of 
 pressure-effects can be observed between the bristles 
 and the far edge of the cover. For larger eggs — for 
 example, frogs' eggs — the procedure is as follows: Ce- 
 ment 2 strips of glass about 1.4 mm. thick on the 
 edges of a slide. Place the eggs on the slide, cover 
 with another slide, and tie the two slides together. 
 The eggs may be fertilized before (Hertwig) or after 
 (Born) compression. Place some of the eggs in a ver- 
 tical, others in a horizontal position and observe the 
 deviating course of cleavage. Cf. Driesch's Method. 
 Coles' Method for staining the diphtheria bacillus: 
 Fix the films by heat or in absolute alcohol and ether 
 and stain in Neisser's methylene-blue (see Neissej-'s. 
 Method); wash, and treat with the 1:2:300 solu- 
 tion of iodin and potassium iodid; wash, and stain 
 in vesuvin. Time in each solution a half-minute. 
 Conklin's Stain for the embryo chick : Mix equal 
 parts of Delafield's hematoxylin and distilled water 
 and add I drop of picric acid, solution to each cubic 
 centimeter of the dilution. For use dilute with 4 vol- 
 umes of water and stain for from 10 to 20 minutes. 
 Conn's Method for preserving cultures of bacteria as 
 museum specimens : Inoculate 2fo agar slants and 
 seal the tubes with paraffin and plaster of Paris. In a 
 few days the cultures cease growing and remain indefi- 
 nitely unaltered. Cook- Zimmerman Method for 
 histologic sections of the cochlea: Decalcify the 
 petrous bone of a kitten of about 2 weeks in 5^ nitric 
 acid; wash for 8 hours in water, for 3 hours in 35^ 
 alcohol, for 6 hours in 50^ alcohol. Cut thin slices, 
 parallel to the auditory nerve and the modiolus, and 
 treat them for 4 hours vi'ith 70^ alcohol, with borax 
 carmin for 12 hours, and destain in acid alcohol. 
 Dehydrate, and embed in paraffin by the cedar oil pro- 
 cess. Attach the sections to the slide with albumen 
 fixative and treat them with xylol for 5 minutes (with- 
 out dissolving the paraffin) ; with absolute alcohol and 
 95 fc alcohol each for 2 minutes, with 95 fo alcoholic 
 solution of picric acid for I minute, with 95 ^ alcohol 
 and absolute alcohol each for 2 minutes, with xylol 
 for 5 minutes, and mount in balsam. Coming's 
 
STAINS 
 
 491 
 
 STAINS 
 
 Method. (A modification of Krohnthal's.) Harden 
 the tissue in lo fo formalin before treating with the 
 formalin-formate mixture. Cut sections without pre- 
 viously embedding and clear in olive oil. Cover- 
 glass Test, split the cover-glasses in two and proceed 
 as in the silk-thread test. Cox's Method. I. For 
 neurokeratin : Fix the nerves in i or 2 ^ osmic acid ; 
 wash ; dehydrate ; clear in bergamot oil, up to 48 
 hours ; mount in balsam. The bergamot oil dissolves 
 out the myelin and leaves the neurokeratin. 2. For 
 ganglion-cells : Fix for 2 or 3 days in the following 
 mixture : saturated sublimate solution and 5 fo plati- 
 num-chlorid solution 15 volumes each, l^ osmic acid 
 10 volumes, acetic acid 5 volumes; harden in alcohol 
 and embed in paraffin. Place the sections for 8 hours 
 in 25 fa tannin solution, wash, place then for from J to 
 10 minutes in 2.5 % ferric ammonium sulfate solution, 
 after which w;ish for 10 minutes ; then stain for from 
 12 to 18 hours in Cox's methylene-blue. Cox's 
 Methylene-blae, dissolve 1 part each of methylene- 
 blue and potassium carbonate in too parts of water, 
 and shortly before using add 2fc phenol solution in the 
 proportion 1:15. Cox-Golgi Method: Treat the 
 tissue for six weeks with Cox's sublimate solution, 
 changing after 24 hours and subsequently once a week. 
 Transfer to 95 ^ alcohol for one hour ; to equal parts 
 of alcohol and ether for a half-hour ; to thin celloidin 
 for one hour ; mount in thick celloidin and harden in 
 8ofc alcohol for one or at the most two hours. Place 
 the sections in carbol-xylol and mount in balsam under 
 a cover-glass. Craig's Method for obtaining the 
 flagellated malarial Plasmodium : Cleanse the ear or 
 finger, also the slide and cover-glass with alcohol. 
 Make a puncture with a sterile needle and wipe away 
 the first drops of blood. Gently breathe upon the .slide 
 and take up on it the blood from the summit of the 
 second drop and immediately apply the cover-glass. 
 The brief exposure to air and the moisture on the slide 
 are said to hasten flagellation. Cresyl-violet. See 
 Kresyl-violet R R. Czaplewski's Stain for bacteria 
 that have been decolored after Gram : Rub up I gm. 
 of fuchsin with 5 c.c. of carbolic acid, and while tritu- 
 rating add 50 c.c. of glycerol and 100 c.c. of water. 
 Darkschewitsch's Method for celloidin serial sec- 
 tions : Fill a beaker of suitable diameter with alcohol ; 
 cut discs of filter-paper of the same diameter, number 
 them, arrange serially, and saturate with alcohol. 
 Gently press a dish against the microtome knife, then 
 strip it off; the sections will adhere to the paper. 
 Preserve the disks, sections uppermost, one above the 
 other in the beaker with alcohol. Deetjen's Method 
 for the investigation of blood platelets : For the study 
 of the vital phenomena mount the platelets in a 
 solution of agar containing sodium chlorid, sodium 
 phosphate, and potassium acid phosphate. For the 
 study of their structure stain with hematoxylin. 
 Diamond's Method for staining Aniceba coli : 
 Fix the material in Heidenhain's sublimate salt 
 solution and .stain the sections for from 10 minutes 
 to several hours in a mixture of equal parts of 
 carbol-fuchsin and saturated aqueous solution of tol- 
 uidin blue; wash in alcohol. Differentiatioii, the 
 process of extracting the dye from overstained tissues 
 in the method of indirect or regressive staining. Ex- 
 traction with pure alcohol is termed neutral differentia- 
 tion ; extraction with acidulated alcohol is called acid 
 differentiation. Dimmer's Method for serial cel- 
 loidin sections : Dissolve 16 gm. of gelatin in 300 
 c.c. of warm v/ater ; paint a thin coat of this solution 
 on warmed glass plates. Transfer the sections by 
 tissue paper to the plates and wash them with 70% 
 alcohol. Absorb the alcohol with bibulous paper and 
 
 press the sections down on the plates. Pour over a 
 photoxylin solution (6 gm. to 100 c.c. of equal parts 
 of absolute alcohol and ether) and when partially dry 
 place the plates in water of from 50° to 55° C. Cut 
 the photoxylin from the edge of the plate, and when 
 the water has dissolved the gelatin the sections, held 
 together by the photoxylin, can be readily separated 
 from the plates and transferred to stains by tissue 
 paper. Dodge's Method for staining starch : Fix 
 in alcohol and (if necessary) bleach the chlorophyl 
 bodies with javelle water. Stain with iodin potassium 
 iodid solution (1:2: 300), wash with distilled water, 
 and treat with Yfc solution of silver nitrate in a bright 
 light for a few minutes. Reduce in hydrochinone 2 
 gm., sodium sulfite 10 gm. , water 100 c.c, and i drop 
 of \Cifo solution of potassium carbonate to each i c.c. 
 Dollken's Method for staining very young brains. 
 Cut sections from 30// to 50// thick, attach them to 
 the slide after Obregia (see Fixatives, Table of Slains 
 [lUus. Diet.] ), and stain for 4 or 5 days in cold hema- 
 toxylin, then at 37° C. for 2 hours; when cool treat 
 with spring-water for 5 hours, then for 15 minutes 
 with distilled water containing 2 or 3 drops of potash so- 
 lution to the liter; differentiate in 0.5^ solution of 
 potassium permanganate; when the gray tissue becomes 
 transparent wash in distilled water and treat with i Jo so- 
 lution of oxalic acid until the gray tissue turns light 
 brown. The material should be fixed in chromic acid or 
 in 5% formaldehyd. Doutrelepont's Method for 
 the bacilli of syphilis : Stain for 24 hours in I % solution 
 of methyl-violet, decolor for a few seconds ift dilute 
 nitric acid, and transfer to 60^ alcohol for 10 minutes; 
 stain for a few minutes in aqueous solution of safranin 
 and wash in 60% alcohol. Driesch's Method for 
 the study of pressure phenomena in the dividing 
 eggs of sea-urchins. Three minutes after fertiliza- 
 tion shake the eggs in a test-tube with water, for 
 a few seconds, to rupture and detach the fertiliza- 
 tion membrane. Transfer the eggs to a .slide. Ehr- 
 lich's Iodin Method: Stain the fixed film in a 
 syrupy solution of gum arable containing \fo of 
 llugol's solution : Leukocytes stained brown indicate ■ 
 a suppurative process. Ehrlich's Stains for the 
 granules of leukocytes : I. Acidophilous otx eosincpjiil- 
 ous mixture. Two parts each of indulin, aurantia, 
 and eosin ; glycerol, 30 parts. Suitable for staining 
 sections and cover-glass preparations. This is also 
 known as "Mixture C." 2. "Triacid" mixture. 
 Dissolve [a] I gm. of orange-yellow (extra) in 50 c.c. 
 of distilled water; [l>) I gm. of acid fuchsin extra in 
 50 c.c. of distilled water ; (1:) I gm. of crystalline 
 methj'l-green in 50 c.c. of distilled water. Let the 
 solutions settle. Then mix 11 c.c. of solution a with 
 10 c.c. of solution /' / add 20 c.c. of distilled water 
 and 10 c.c. of absolute alcohol ; to this mixture add a 
 mixture of 13 c.c. of solution c, 10 c.c. of distilled 
 water, and 3 c.c. of absolute alcohol. Let the stain 
 stand for one or two weeks before using. Ehrlich- 
 Lazarus Method for the basophil granules of mast- 
 cells : Use kresyl-violet. See the method of Biel- 
 schowsky and Plien. Ehrlich-Weigert Method for 
 staining tubercle bacilli : Prepare a mixture of i.i 
 parts of a .saturated alcoholic solution of methyl violet, 
 I part of absolute alcohol, and 10 parts of anilin water. 
 In this stain the film for from 2 to 5 minutes, heating 
 until it steams ; decolor for a few seconds in nitric 
 acid diluted with 3 volumes of water. Wash in 60% 
 alcohol, then in water. Counterstain for 5 minutes 
 in a saturated aqueous solution of v'esuvin. Eisen's 
 Method. I. For attaching sections to the slide. 
 Flood the slide with 80% alcohol, place the sections 
 on the liquid, and put them in the oven, at 55° C. 
 
STAINS 
 
 492 
 
 STAINS 
 
 The sections will spread out in a few seconds. Drain 
 off the superfluous alcohol and arrange the sections. 
 Moisten in 8ofo alcohol a strip of smooth, thick blot- 
 ting-paper, place it on the sections, and over this 
 another dry strip. Pass a smooth metal roller several 
 times over the paper and the sections will adhere to 
 the slide. Dry in the oven. They can be stained at 
 once or kept indefinitely unstained. 2. For the dem- 
 onstration of the filaments of human blood-platelets : 
 Prepare the films on cover-glass chemically clean ; dry 
 in air for 12 hours and fix in absolute alcohol ; stain 
 for 24 hours in a. ifc aqueous solution of toluLdin blue, 
 wash in water, dry by means of a bellows, and mount 
 in balsam. Eosin stains the filaments red. A 
 strong solution of hemalum stains the centrosomes. 
 3. For the study of spermatogenesis in amphibia : 
 Fi.x the testes from 3 to 12 hours in 0.5 to o. i % solu- 
 tion of osmium chlorid, wash for an hour in water, 
 treat successively with alcohol, bergamot oil, xylol, 
 again bergamot oil, and embed in paraffin. Cut 4fi to 
 6 // sections and stain in Benda's iron-hematoxylin, 
 adding lofo of alcohol to the dye and staining for 
 from 48 to 72 hours and differentiating in 10 fo acetic 
 acid containing a very little of the iron sulfate. After- 
 stain with Congo red. A triple stain can be obtained 
 by treating the sections for a few seconds with a weak 
 aqueous solution of congo red, then for 10 minutes 
 with an aqueous solution of thionin, and differentiating 
 in a very weak aqueous solution of ruthenium red. 4. 
 For. the preservation of corks and paper labels : 
 When the ink is dry dip the label for a minute into 
 melted paraffin ; drain, and when the paraffin is hard 
 put the label inside the bottle with the specimen. 
 Put the new, dry cork into the melted paraffin for a few 
 minutes. Place a string on one side when inserting 
 the cork in the bottle. Pin a label to the cork and 
 then dip cork and neck of bottle into the paraffin. 
 Not only label and cork are preserved, but the alcohol 
 does not evaporate. Eosinate of Methylene-blue. 
 See Jiositt's Stains. Eosin-iodin, iodin i gm., 
 potassium iodid 2 gm., 2 c.c. of saturated solution of 
 eosin in 90^ alcohol, and 200 c.c. of distilled water. 
 Ewald's Method : Mix 3 or 4 drops of blood with 
 10 c.c. of a 0.5^ solution of osmic acid in o.isfo salt 
 solution. After 24 hours siphon off the supernatant 
 liquid with Ewald's capillary siphon, add water, with- 
 draw it and add alum-carmin, and so on, finally 
 treating with 50% alcohol. Eyclesheimer's Method 
 for orientation of celloidin objects: I. Use metal em- 
 bedding frames with the sides and ends perforated with 
 small holes ; pass silk thread through the opposite 
 holes, allowing a length of about 2 inches to hang 
 loose at each end. The net of threads is made taut 
 by gluing each thread with a drop of celloidin to the 
 outside of the frame. Place the object on the net and 
 pour in the celloidin. Soak one loose end of each 
 thread in thin celloidin containing lampblack, and 
 when the mass is hard, dissolve the celloidin fastening 
 the threads to the frame by means of ether. Finally, 
 pull the threads out of the box so that the blocked 
 ends will mark the bottom of the mass and form orien- 
 tation points. 2. Arrange the sections on a slide with 
 enough alcohol to keep them moist; cover them with 
 a strip of tissue-paper and secure it by thread passing 
 between, not over, the sections. Stain in any pre- 
 ferred way ; after clearing, cut the thread and strip off 
 the paper. Feinberg's Method for the study of the 
 structural relations of bacteria : Prepare Roman- 
 owsky-Zieniann's stain with 1.5% to 2% solution of 
 methylene-blue that has been subjected to a tem- 
 perature of 86° C. for several hours. Stain for 3 or 
 4 hours and finally for several minutes in the warmed 
 
 fluid. Fertilization, Artificial: Shake the ripe 
 ovary of an echinoderm recently caught in a dish con- 
 taining an abundance of sea-water. The eggs appear 
 as little white dots. Remove fragment of tissue. In 
 the same way empty a ripe testicle in a separate dish 
 of sea-water ; distribute evenly in the water and add a 
 very small quantity of this sperm-containing water to 
 the water containing the eggs. The spermatozoa pene- 
 trate the ripe eggs in 5 or 10 minutes and the first 
 cleavage is complete in about an hour and a half. 
 Every 5 or 10 minutes place a large quantity of the 
 eggs in picric-acetic acid and subsequently stain in 
 borax-carmin. F., Polyspermous : Place the fresh 
 eggs of the sea-urchin for from 5 to 60 minutes in a 
 0.5^ solution of chloral in sea- water. Transfer to 
 fresh sea-water and fertilize (see Fertilization, Arti- 
 ficial). Fix in picric-acetic acid and stain in borax- 
 carmin. The numerous astrospheres and the early 
 abnormal cleavage can be studied in the living object. 
 Cf. the method of Hertwig. Fich-Schultze Method 
 for the ova of amphibia : Treat the eggs in their en- 
 velopes for 24 hours with chromic-acetic acid ; remove 
 the envelopes and wash the eggs for 24 hours in run- 
 ning water ; harden in 60^ and 80^ alcohols, for 24 
 hours each, and stain for 24 hours in borax-carmin. 
 Embed in paraffin. Ficker's Medium for the culture 
 of tubercle bacilli : Grind the brain of a cow, calf, or 
 horse in a meat machine, add an equal volume of 
 water, and slowly heat to boiling, stirring meanwhile. 
 After cooking for 15 minutes, strain through cloth and 
 sterilize for 2 hours in steam. Add equal volumes of 
 serum and 3^ glycerin, pour into test-tubes, and co- 
 agulate in the serum oven ; or, mix with equal volumes 
 of 2.5^ solution of agar and 3^ glycerol, and steril- 
 ize for 2 hours by steam. Field-Martin Method 
 of celloidin-paraffin embedding : Place the thoroughly 
 dehydrated object for several hours in a mixture of 
 equal parts of absolute alcohol ^nd toluol, then for 
 several hours in a celloidin-paraffin mixture prepared 
 as follows : dissolve celloidin In equal parts of abso- 
 lute alcohol and toluol until the mixture has the con- 
 sistence of clove-oil,, then saturate with paraffin at a 
 temperature of 25° C. From this transfer the object 
 to chloroform saturated with paraffin and then to the 
 usual paraffin solution. Finotti's Method for the 
 myelin of nerves: Fix in Muller's fluid for one 
 month. Place the sections for 10 hours in a freshly 
 prepared mixture of equal parts of i % osmic acid and 
 concentrated solution of picric acid in one-third alco- 
 hol, protecting meanwhile from the light. Fischer's 
 Method for the flagella of bacteria : Treat the 
 cover-glass films for one minute in the steaming hot 
 mordant, prepared as follows : dissolve 2 gm. of des- 
 iccated tannin in 20 c.c. of hot water and add 4 c.c. 
 of a I : 2 green ferrous sulfate solution and I c.c. of a 
 concentrated alcoholic solution of fuchsin, and filler. 
 Wash the films on water and stain in heated saturated 
 aqueous solution of fuchsin. Fisher's Eosin : Make 
 a saturated solution of water-soluble eosin (Giiibler), 
 add hydrochloric acid, in slight excess, and collect the 
 precipitate on a filter ; wash with water until the 
 filtrate begins to be tinged with the eosin ; let the 
 precipitate dry, powder, and for use dissolve in alco- 
 .hol. Flormann's Method for coloring actinomyces 
 in tissue sections : Stain 5 minutes in a mixture of 
 concentrated alcoholic solution of methyl-violet, I 
 volume, I fc aqueous solution of ammonium carbon- 
 ate, 2 volumes, and water, 2 volumes ; wash for 10 
 minutes in an abundance of water and treat for 5 
 minutes with 1:2: 300 iodin-potassium iodid solution ; 
 wash and extract for 20 minutes in I : 50 fluorescein- 
 alcohol, renewed once; wash in 95% alcohol, treat with 
 
STAINS 
 
 493 
 
 STAINS 
 
 anilin for a few minutes, then with oil of lavender 
 and xylol, and mount in balsam. Fluorescein, an 
 acid dye used in alcoholic solution as a differentiating 
 and bleaching medium and as a stain in the following 
 procedure ; Dissolve 5 gm- each of fluorescein and 
 sodium carbonate in 30 c.c. distilled water. Inject I 
 CO. under the skin of a narcotized animal ; when the 
 skin plainly shows the color, kill the animal. The 
 dye appears first in the bloodvessels, later in the lymph- 
 atics. Foi's Mixture : Dissolve 2 gm. of subli- 
 mate in 100 c.c. of MuUer's fluid heated nearly to boil- 
 ing. Fix hematopoietic tissue from 2 to 24 hours. 
 Wash in alcohol. Frankel's Method for the dem- 
 onstration of moulds : Tease the material in 50^ 
 alcohol containing a few drops of ammonia and mount 
 in glycerol; or stain with vesuvin or methylene-blue 
 and mount in balsam. Frankel-Gabbet Method 
 for tubercle bacilli : The dried and fixed preparation 
 is placed for 10 minutes in a solution consisting of 
 fuchsin I part, alcohol 10 parts, carbolic acid 5 parts, 
 distilled water 100 parts, then dried with filter-paper 
 and placed for 5 minutes in a second solution of methyl- 
 ene-blue 2 parts, sulfuric acid 25 parts, distilled water 
 100 parts ; it is then washed and dried. If the stain 
 has been successful, the preparation will have a faint 
 blue color. Freeborn's Mixture for clearing tissues : 
 Mix I part of oil of origanum cretici and 3 parts of oil 
 of thyme and add a large quantity of powdered chalk; 
 after 24 hours filter. Fuchs' Method for the study 
 of sputum: Fix by heat, stain for 2 minutes in 0.5% 
 alcoholic solution of eosin, and decolor in Sofc alco- 
 hol. Counterstain with methylene-blue. Futcher- 
 Lazear Method for the malarial parasite : Fix the 
 film for one minute in a mixture of 10 c.c. of 95% 
 alcohol and 2 drops of formalin ; wash, dry, and stain 
 for 15 seconds in carbol-thionin, prepared by mixing 
 20 c.c. of a saturated solution of the dye in 50% alco- 
 hol and 100 c.c. of 2% aqueous solution of carbolic 
 acid. Gad's Method for nerve-endings in striped 
 muscle and bloodvessels : Place small muscle-bundles 
 for 18 hours in a mixture of acetic acid I part, glycerol 
 I part, I fa aqueous solution of chloral 6 parts ; tease 
 in glycerol and stain for from 3 to 10 days in Ehrlich's 
 hematoxylin I part, glycerol i part, ifo aqueous solu- 
 tion of chloral 6 parts ; mount in acidulated glycerol. 
 Galli's Method for neurokeratin : Fix a sciatic nerve 
 for 20 minutes in Mailer's fluid; tease it and place it 
 for 2 days in MuUer's fluid diluted with 2 parts of 
 water; transfer into glycerol (containing a drop of 
 glacial acetic acid to each cubic centimeter) for 15 
 minutes and, without washing, stain for 20 minutes in 
 aqueous solution of china blue. Wash in alcohol; 
 turpentine; balsam. Garcia Rigo's Method of 
 rapid double staining for blood examination : A drop 
 of blood on a cover-glass is diluted with a drop of 
 simple bouillon (kept sterile with a little formol) and 
 the two stirred with a sterile platinum wire until mixed. 
 The cover-glass resting on the end of a slide is then 
 warmed over an alcohol flame for less than a minute. 
 Eosin stain is next used and washed with water ; then 
 methylene-blue and washed again. The specimen is 
 then dried and mounted in Canada balsam, the whole 
 process occupying S minutes. Gatehouse's Method 
 for staining embryonic tissues and for restoring faded 
 slides : Saturate filtered turpentine with picric acid and 
 cautiously add crystals of iodin until the yellow color 
 has a brown tint. Gautier's for blood. Followed 
 Romanowsky' s technic. Employed for the methylene- 
 blue solution: Methylen-blau (Badische Soda-anilin 
 fabrik), Marke C or BGN ; For the eosin solution ; 
 eosin (Badische Soda-anilin fabrik), Marke A. 
 Gelpke-Weigert Method for pathologic nerves: 
 
 For transverse sections of atrophied nerves dilute the 
 differentiating fluid with 50 volumes of water and im- 
 merse for 12 hours. For longitudinal sections, dilute 
 with 10 volumes of water. The process is applicable 
 to tissue hardened in alcohol or other fluid, provided 
 it is treated with a solution of a chromic salt until it 
 becomes brown, before mordanting in the copper or 
 cyanid solution. See further U'eigert's Method, Table 
 o/^^rtw/j (Illus. Diet. ). Gilson's Method. A rapid 
 celloidin process. Dehydrate the object, soak it in 
 ether, and put it into a test-tube with thin celloidin 
 solution. Place the tube in melted paraffin and boil 
 until the cellodin is of o. syrupy consistence. Mount 
 on a block of hardened celloidin and harden in chloro- 
 form or in a mixture of chloroform and cedar-oil. In 
 cutting use cedar-oil to wet the knife and the object. 
 Gilson's Mixture : Nitric acid (sp. gr. 1.456) 78 c.c, 
 glacial acetic acid 22 c.c, mercuric chlorid95 to 100 
 gm., 60% alcohol 500 c.c, distilled water 4400 c.c. 
 A generally useful fixing medium, ^^hen used for 
 marine animals, add a few crystals of iodin. Gly- 
 cerin-ether, See Unna s Method (7). Glychema- 
 lum, hematein 0.4 gm. (rubbed with a few drops of 
 glycerol until it dissolves), alum 5 gm. , glycerol 30 
 c.c, distilled water 70 c.c. (Mayer). Godlewski's 
 Method for the study of developing striped muscle- 
 fibers : Fix salamander larvte and the extremities of 
 infant mice or guineapigs in saturated aqueous solution 
 of sublimate containing 2fo of acetic acid and harden 
 in alcohol. Embed in paraffin and cut longitudinal, 
 transverse, and oblique 5 // sections ; stain in thionin or 
 hematoxylin and afterstain in eosin. S., Goldhorn's, 
 for blood. Preparation of the solution of polychrome 
 methylene-blue. Solution A. — (Merck's medicinal 
 methylene-blue: Griibler's methylene-blue rectified, 
 and methylene-blue [Koch]). Dissolve 2 gm. meth- 
 ylene-blue in 300 c.c. warm water. Add to this 4 gm. 
 lithium carbonate, shaking constantly. Heat in an 
 evaporating dish on a water-bath, the water touching 
 the dish. Stir the solution occasionally. Remove in 
 15 to 20 minutes. Do not filter. Set aside for several 
 days. Then add dilute acetic acid (5 fc ) until the 
 solution is only faintly alkaline. Solution B. — A 
 o. I fo aqueous solution of eosin. Fix blood-films in 
 methyl 3.icohol for 15 seconds. Wash in running water. 
 Stain in Solution B for 7 to 30 seconds. Wash. Stain 
 in Solution A for 30 seconds to 2 minutes. Wash 
 thoroughly in running water. Dry by agitating in air, 
 not between filter-paper. The eosin may be added to 
 the methyl alcohol (enough to make a 0.1% solution); 
 or Solution B may be added to Solution A (l :4), but 
 this easily produces a precipitate (the neutral stain). 
 These give good results. Mixtures of methyl alcohol, 
 eosin, and polychrome methylene-blue give poor 
 results. The depth of the chromatin stain depends on 
 the length of staining. To stain the chromatin of 
 half-grown malarial parasites, ij^ to 2 minutes are 
 necessary, while the chromatin of the hyaline forms 
 stains in 10 seconds. Repeated staining may improve 
 the chromatin violet. To do this the blood-film may 
 be stained with Solution B 5 seconds, with Solution A 
 10 seconds. Golgi's Method for the restoration of 
 overhardened tissue : Wash in a half-saturated solution 
 of copper acetate until it yields no precipitate and 
 return for 5 or 6 days to the osmium-bichromate 
 mixture. The tissue will then take the silver and the 
 sections can be mounted in thickened cedar oil under a 
 cover-glass. Golgi's Mixture : Potassium bichromate 
 (3,5^ solution) 54 c.c, osmic acid {1%) 6 c.c. 
 Goodall's Method for the spinal cord : Cut the fresh 
 tissue on a freezing microtome ; float the sections on 
 water; as soon as possible, drain and float them on 
 
STAINS 
 
 494 
 
 STAINS 
 
 pyridin. After 15 minutes wash in water, stain with 
 0.25% aqueous solution of aniUn blue-black, and then 
 with picrocarmin; dehydrate, clear in pyridin, mount 
 in balsam diluted with pyridin. Gothard's Method 
 for ganglion-cells : Stain celloidin sections for 24 
 hours in polychrome methylene-blue and differentiate 
 in a mixture of creasote 5 parts, cajeput oil 4 parts, 
 xylol 5 parts, absolute alcohol 16 parts. Gram's 
 M ethod. See Staining of Microorganisms^ Table of 
 Stains (lUus. Diet.). I. Gunther's modification: 
 Transfer from the iodin-potassium-iodid solution to 
 alcohol, then to a mixture of alcohol, i volume, and 
 nitric acid, 3 volumes, and from this again into alco- 
 hol. 2. Nicolle's modification: Decolor in a mixture 
 of alcohol, 2 volumes, and acetone, I volume. 3. 
 Ribbert's modification: Decolor in alcohol containing 
 loT^ of acetic acid. Cf. Claudius' Method. Grep- 
 pin's Method for the treatment of Golgi preparations 
 that they may be mounted under a cover : After silver- 
 ing, cut the sections on a freezing microtome, treat 
 them for 30 or 40 seconds with lofo hydrobromic acid, 
 wash in water, and mount in the usual way. Grim- 
 bert's Medium for the bacillus of Eberth : Make a 
 solution of 2 parts each of amidin, asparagin, neutral 
 potassium phosphate, potassium sulfate, magnesium 
 sulfate, ammonium bimalate, I part each of maltose 
 and magnesium carbonate, in 100 parts of water; add 
 iSfo of gelatin, dissolve in a water-bath, cool to 55° 
 C. ; add the white of an egg beaten in a little water. 
 Add 5 CO. of lime-water to each 10 c.c. of the medium, 
 heat in the autoclave at 110° C. for 15 minutes and 
 filter. Before using add to each tube i c.c. of a fresh 
 lofo solution of potassium iodid. Gruber and Dur- 
 ham's Method for the agglutination of typhus and 
 cholera bacilli : Place a drop of immunization serum 
 on a cover-glass and beside it a drop of equal size of 
 the culture, as finely divided as possible. Mix and 
 examine on a slide with a ground cell. In doubtful 
 cases put the preparation in the oven for from 15 to 30 
 minutes. Gudden-Weigert Method for meduUated 
 nerves: Fix in lofc formalin and harden in alcohol. 
 Treat the sections for 10 hours at room-temperature 
 with 0.5^ chromic acid or with ifo chromic acid 
 heated until it steams; wash and stain in heated 
 Weigert's hematoxylin acidulated with nitric or hydro- 
 chloric acid. Gulland's Method, i. For attaching 
 sections to the slide : Pour a layer of water on a slide 
 and place the sections on the water; heat to 45° or 
 50° C. and the sections will flatten. Remove the 
 excess of water and dry for 24 hours in a thermostat at 
 35° C, finally heating for a moment above the melting- 
 point of the paraffin. Cf. the method of Gaule. 2. 
 For staining blood-cells: Place the fresh cover-glass 
 preparation for from 3 to 4 minutes in a solution com- 
 posed of 25 c.c. of a saturated solution of eosin in 
 absolute alcohol, 25 c.c. of ether, and 5 drops of 
 mercuric chlorid in absolute alcohol (2gm. in 10 c.c); 
 wash in water; stain I minute in saturated aqueous 
 methylene-blue solution; wash in water; absolute 
 alcohol, xylol, balsam. Gum-glycerin : Heat 
 glycerin to boiling and stir in as much powdered gum 
 arable as will dissolve. Wash the object, to remove 
 blood or alcohol, as the case may be, and put it in the 
 gum-glycerin. Keep the object submerged and after 
 24 hours transfer it to 85 ^ alcohol and shake vigor- 
 ously at frequent intervals. In a few hours the object 
 will be ready for sectioning. Before staining, wash 
 the sections in water to dis.solve out the gum precipi- 
 tated by the alcohol. This is a rapid method suitable 
 for investigations in which histologic differentiation is 
 not important. Gunther's Method of staining bac- 
 teria in blood: Immerse specimen 10 seconds in 5% 
 
 aqueous solution of acetic acid until lint of hemoglobin 
 has faded away ; blow off excess of acid and hold speci- 
 men over strong ammonia water to neutralize. Stain in 
 Ehrlich-Weigert fluid for 24 hours. Decolorize in 
 I : 14 aqueous solution of nitric acid till color fades to 
 light green. Rinse in alcohol, dry. Mount in balsam. 
 Hache's Hematoxylin : Dissolve separately by heat 
 20 gm. of ammonia alum in 200 c.c. of distilled water, 
 and 4 gm. of hematoxylin in 500 c.c. of distilled 
 water ; mix and add a warm saturated solution of 
 sodium bicarbonate ; filter and wash the precipitate for 
 several days, then let it dry at room-temperature. The 
 blue powder thus obtained is soluble in dilute mineral 
 acids, in organic acids, and in a solution of alum. A 
 saturated solution in distilled water containing I fo- of 
 glacial acetic acid is recommended for staining nuclei. 
 Let the solution stand for 36 or 48 hours before using. 
 Stain sections for from 1 2 to 24 hours and differentiate 
 in distilled water. Haffkine's Bouillon for the 
 culture of the bacilli of bubonic plague : Chop a kilo 
 of goat's flesh and heat it at a pressure of 3 atmospheres 
 for 6 hours in dilute hydrochloric acid. Pilter, neu- 
 tralize, dilute with water to 3 liters, and sterilize. 
 Haffkine's Prophylactic : Inoculate a flask contain- 
 ing 3 liters of Haffkine's bouillon with a pure culture 
 of pest bacilli ; when the stalactite growth develops 
 shake the flask until the colony sinks to the bottom, 
 and when the growth reappears shake again ; when 
 the stalactite culture forms the third time, heat to 60° 
 C. for 3 hours. Decant the clear fluid and preserve in 
 hermetically sealed tubes. Dose, i or 2 c.c. injected 
 beneath the skin. Hall's Method for the demonstra- 
 tion of iron in tissue cells : Fix the material for 24 
 hours in a mixture of absolute alcohol 70 c.c, water 
 25 c.c, solution of ammonium sulfate 5 c.c, and 
 harden in graded alcohols from 70^ to absolute. See 
 further Zalewski's Method, No. I. Hammar's 
 Method for the study of cleavage in the ova of echino- 
 derms: Fix the ova in a saturated solution of mercuric 
 chlorid in sea-water and stain the sections in Heiden- 
 hain's iron hematoxylin. Hankin's Method for dif- 
 ferentiating pest bacilli : Add 2.5^ of salt to an agar 
 culture. Within 24 hours the bacilli exhibit the in- 
 volution forms that occur in old cultures growing under 
 unfavorable conditions. Hansen's Fuchsin. See 
 Hansen's Method. Hansen's Hematoxylin: [a) 
 Crystalline hematoxylin, I gm., absolute alcohol, 10 
 c.c. (b) Potassium alum, 20 gm., distilled water, 200 
 c.c. Dissolve by heat and filter when cold, (c) 
 Potassium permanganate, 1 gm., distilled water, lo 
 c.c. After 24 hours mix a and b, add 3 c.c. of e, and 
 with constant stirring boil one minute. Cool quickly 
 and filter. Hansen's Method for elastin: Adds 
 c.c. of 2% solution of acid fuchsin to 100 c.c. of 
 saturated solution of picric acid; to 9 c.c. of this mix- 
 ture add one drop of 2^ acetic acid. Stain for several 
 minutes or hours; wash in water, each 3 c.c. of which 
 contains 2 drops of the acidified stain. Connective tis- 
 sue, red; elastin and other elements, yellow. Hanz's 
 Stain for gonorrheal secretions : Mix one part of a 
 saturated solution of fuchsin with 4 parts of a saturated 
 solution of thionin in 2 fc solution of carbolic acid. 
 Hardesty's Method for counting nerve-fibers: Fix 
 the spinal cord and nerves of the frog in situ with 
 osmic acid; wash and treat for an hour with 5% solu- 
 tion of pyrogallic acid. Make transverse sections and 
 photograph them. Harris' Carbol-toluidin ; Dis- 
 solve 1 or 2 gm. of toluidin blue in a saturated solution 
 of carbolic acid. Before staining treat the sections 
 with water; stain for from 5 minutes to 24 hours, wash 
 and differentiate in glycerin-ether (Griibler) diluted 15 
 times with water, or in acidulated alcohol ; after from 5 
 
STAINS 
 
 495 
 
 STAINS 
 
 to 15 minutes wash in alcohol. Eosin in alcohol may 
 be used as a counterstain. In this case omit the differ- 
 entiation and stain for from a half to 2 minutes and 
 wash in alcohol. Harris' Hematoxylin: Dissolve 
 1 gm. of hematoxylin in lo c.c. of alcohol and add to 
 200 c.c. of a saturated aqueous solution of alum; heat 
 to boiling and add o. 5 gm. of mercuric oxid ; when 
 the solution turns a dark purple, remove from the flame 
 and cool quickly. For use dilute to the color of port- 
 wine with aqueous solution of alum. Harris' Method. 
 I. For staining pest bacilli iu tissue sections : Stain for 
 4S hours in Harris' carbol-toluidin and differentiate in 
 glycerin-ether. 2. For amyloid substance : Stain the 
 sections of material fixed in alcohol material for 24 
 hours in carbol-toluidin blue ; wash in water ; mordant 
 for 2 hours in saturated solution of red or yellow prus- 
 siate of potash or ammonium molybdate. Mount in 
 balsam. Amyloid, red; remaining tissue, various 
 shades of blue. 3. For tissues stained in methylene- 
 blue : Wash in water and place the object in a saturated 
 solution of potassium ferrocyanid (or ferricyanid) cooled 
 nearly to zero, adding a trace of osmic acid to prevent 
 maceration ; after from 3 to 24 hours wash for one 
 hour in distilled water, dehydrate in ice-cold absolute 
 alcohol, clear- xylol or cedar oil, and embed in paraffin. 
 4. For elastin: Stain sections from 5 to 10 minutes in 
 Harris' hematoxylin and wash for a minute in i % 
 nitric acid in alcohol. Haug's Method for fixing and 
 decalcifying very delicate objects. Prepare a mixture 
 of 1% osmic acid 10 c.c, i^ chromic acid 25 c.c, 
 distilled water 65 c.c. Subsequently wash in water 
 and harden in 70% alcohol. Hauser's Method for 
 sections of gelatin cultures of bacteria : Moisten the 
 cotton-wool plug of the thrust-culture or the fiber-paper 
 of the plate-culture with a few drops of formalin and 
 place the whole in a covered vessel with a watch-glass 
 containing a wad of cotton moistened with 10 or 15 
 drops of formalin. The gelatin attains the consistence 
 of celloidin that has been hardened in alcohol and can 
 be cut on the microtome. Hayer's Method for in- 
 fusoria: The entire process is carried out in a glass 
 cylinder (5 cm. long and 7 mm. wide) open at both 
 ends, with a piece of parchment paper tied over one 
 of the openings. By removing the parchment the 
 paraffin can be pushed out in the form of a cylinder 
 with the embedded objects at that end of it. Heiden- 
 hain's Fluid : Saturate hot o. 5 % sodium chlorid solu- 
 tion with mercuric chlorid. Held's Fluid : Mercuric 
 chlorid I gm., 4^ acetone 100 c.c. After fixation 
 wash in acetone gradually increased in strength. 
 Held's Method for ganglion cells : Stain sections for 
 I or 2 minutes in a warm solution of erythrosin, I gm., 
 in 150 c.c. of water and 2 drops of glacial acetic acid; 
 wash in water and stain in a mixture of equal parts of 
 Nissl's methylene-blue and 5% acetone, warming until 
 the odor of acetone di.sappears. When cool differen- 
 tiate in 0.1% solution of alum, wash in water, and 
 dehydrate in alcohol. Helianthin. , The same as 
 Water Blue. Heller's Method. I. For the osmica- 
 tion of medullated nerve-fibers : Harden the tissue in 
 Miiller's fluid. Stain the sections in 1% osmic acid, 
 in the oven for to minutes, at room-temperature for a 
 half-hour; wash in water; reduce in 5^ pyrogallic 
 acid for a half-hour, oxidize in 2.5% potassium per- 
 manganate for from 3 to 5 minutes, decolor in 2fo 
 oxalic acid for from 3 to 5 minutes. 2. For mounting 
 objects for sectioning : Pin a piece of paper about the 
 cork or block so that it projects and forms a trough into 
 which the celloidin can be poured around the object. 
 Harden in the vapor of alcohol by suspension in a 
 closed cylinder containing a few centimeters of alcohol. 
 Hemosiderin, amorphous yellow to black-brown iron- 
 
 containing fragments occurring in thrombi or hemoi- 
 rhagic infarcts. In sections of material hardened in 
 alcohol or formalin, treated for a few minutes with a 
 2^ aqueous solution of potassium ferrocyanid and ex- 
 amined in glycerol containing 0.5^ of hydrochloric 
 acid the pigment appears in the form of dark blue 
 granules. Henking's Dahlia and Osmic Acid : 
 Dahlia 0.04 gm., 1^0 osmic acid i c.c, formic acid 3 
 c.c, glycerol 16 c.c, distilled water 80 c.c. For its 
 ust s&e Henking's Method. Henking's Method for 
 the ova of insects: Tease them in a drop of Henk- 
 ing's dahlia and osmium mixture and examine. To 
 preserve the preparation simply lute the cover-glass. 
 Henneguy's Method, i. For the study of mitosis: 
 Treat sections for 5~minutes with i^ potassium per- 
 manganate solution ; wash in water and stain in 
 safranin ; wash in alcohol. Karyoplasm and achroma- 
 tin, spindle gray; chromosomes and nuclear membrane, 
 brilliant red ; astrophere and centrosome, less intensely 
 stained. 2. For fixing sections to the slide : Spread 
 a film of Mayer's albumen on the slide and over the 
 albumen a drop of water; on this arrange the sections 
 and warm, but not to the melting-point of the paraffin ; 
 when the sections are flat, evaporate the water at 40° 
 C. Hermann's Method for the study of mitosis: 
 Stain tests of proteus 12 to 18 hours in the dark with 
 the following solution: hematoxylin I gm., water 30 
 c.c, absolute alcohol 70 c.c. ; treat for the same time, 
 in the dark, with 70^ alcohol. Embed and treat the 
 sections with pale rose-colored solution of potassium 
 permanganate until they become ochre-color ; rinse in 
 water and decolor in Pal's oxalic-acid mixture (see 
 Table of Stains) diluted with 5 volumes of water; 
 stain 3 to 5 minutes with safranin. Herrick's Method 
 for embedding tissue impregnated with methylene- 
 blue : Treat the object with glycerin and then place it 
 for a day in a mixture of glycerin and gum arable. 
 Transfer to a paper tray and leave it exposed to the air 
 until by evaporation it has attained a consistency suit- 
 able for sectioning. Hertwig's Method for determin- 
 ing the influence of temperature on the fertilization of 
 the ova of the chick, frog, and sea-urchin: Cool the 
 eggs for a half-hour or heat them above 31° C. and 
 over-fertilization takes place. In further cooling or 
 heating no fertilization occurs. Cf. Fertilization, 
 Polyspermous. His' Medium for the differential 
 culture of the typhoid bacillus. I. The tube culture- 
 medium : triturate 5 gm. of agar, 80 gm. of gelatin, 5 
 gm. of beef extract, and 5 gm. of salt ; add a liter of 
 water and enough hydrochloric acid or soda solution to 
 produce a reaction of 1.5^ of normal acid, using 
 phenolphthaleid as the indicator. Clear with i or 2 
 eggs beaten in 25 c.c of water, add 10 gm. of glucose, 
 boil for 25 minutes, and filter through absorbent cot- 
 ton. 2. For the plate culture use lo gm. of agar, 25 
 gm. of gelatin, 5 gm. each of beef extract and salt, and 
 10 gm. of glucose. The medium must contain not less 
 than 2,^/0 of normal acid. The typhoid bacillus alone 
 has the power of clouding these media. Hodenpyl's 
 Method for attaching sections to the slide or cover- 
 glass: Add to 150 c.c. of distilled water 50 e.c. of 
 white of egg and 50 c.c. of a solution of salicylic acid 
 that has been slightly alkalized by lithium carbonate. 
 Soak the sections in this for 2 or 3 minutes and then 
 place them on a cover-glass. Hofbauer's Method 
 for staining the iodinophil granules of leukocytes : 
 Dry the film and stain I minute in a solution of iodin, 
 I part, potassium iodid, 3 parts, and water, loo parts, 
 brought to a syrupy consistence by the addition of gum 
 arable. Remove the excess of the stain with filter- 
 paper, to prevent diffuse coloring. Cf. Ehrlich' s 
 Mdhod, Hoffman's Method. I. For the demon- 
 
STAINS 
 
 496 
 
 STAINS 
 
 stration of iron in hematopoietic tissues: Fix the bone- 
 marrow of iron-fed rabbits for 24 hours in 70^ alcohol 
 containing 5 ^ of a solution of ammonium sulfate ; 
 transfer to absolute alcohol containing a few drops of 
 ammonium sulfate. Stain the paraffin sections after 
 Stieda (see Stieda's Method'). 2. Fix in absolute 
 alcohol, treat the sections for an hour with solution of 
 ammonium sulfate, wash in distilled water, and mount 
 in glycerol. Cf, the methods of Hall and Zalewski. 
 Hoffmann's Method. I. For the blastoderm of the 
 chick: Fix in 10^ nitric acid for lominutes and wash 
 in a 2^ solution of alum. Fixation in nitric acidfacili- 
 tates the isolation of the blastoderm ; in order to pre- 
 vent the curling of the edge during hardening it is 
 advised to spread the object on the convex surface of a 
 watch-glass. 2. For the orientation of small, opaque 
 objects in celloidin : After embedding, and hardening 
 in So% alcohol, treat for a time with 90"^ alcohol. 
 The consistency of the mass will then be such that the 
 object can be placed in the desired position. Treat 
 with xylol until hard and clear. Homberger's 
 Method for staining gonococci : Stain in the hanging 
 drop with a very dilute (l: 10,000) aqueous solution 
 of kresyl violet. The gonococci take a reddish-violet 
 hue, while other microorganisms are faint blue or un- 
 stained. Honsell's Method for smegma bacilli: 
 Stain films for 2 minutes in boiling carbol-fachsin ; 
 wash, dry, and treat for 10 minutes with a mixture of 
 hydrochloric acid and absolute alcohol in the propor- 
 tion of 3 : 100. Wash, and stain in concentrated alco- 
 holic solution of methylene-blue diluted with an equal 
 volume of water. Huber's Method for the nerves 
 of the intracranial bloodvessels : Anesthetize the animal 
 and inject through the carotid, cerebralward, enough 
 I ^0 methylene-blue in normal salt solution to tinge the 
 eye and ear of the same side. After a half-hour remove 
 the brain and cervical cord and expose to the air until 
 stained. Cut out bits of the cortex with curved scissors 
 and crush under a cover-glass until the gray substance 
 is pressed away from the pia. Ikeda's Method. See 
 Japanese Method. Intravitatn Stain, one that will 
 act upon living material. Inversion, of Rawitz, a 
 process in which, under the influence of a mordant, 
 a basic anilin dye behaves as a plasma or acid 
 dye. lodin-alcohol : Alcohol 90^, to which 
 enough tincture of iodin is added to impart the 
 color of port-wine. Cf. Zenker^ s Fluid. Iodin 
 Reaction. See the method of Ehrlich and of 
 Hofbauer. Iron Carmin Method: Stain in sections 
 in carmin for several hours, wash in dilute acetic acid, 
 and treat with I ^ ammoniated iron citrate until the 
 tissue becomes black ; wash for several hours in dis- 
 tilled water. Cf. von Wellheim^ s Stain. Israel's 
 Method for coloring actinomyces in sections: Stain 
 for several hours in a saturated solution of orcein in 
 water acidified with acetic acid. Jacottet-Sadowsky 
 Method forganglion-cells : Harden pieces of the spinal 
 cord for from 2 to 4 days in \ofo formalin ; transfer to 
 95 % alcohol, and after 48 hours to absolute alcohol. 
 Cut without embedding and stain I or 2 minutes in 
 carbol-fuchsin ; treat with acetic acid and then with 
 absolute alcohol. Sadowsky used a 5 % solution of 
 methylene-blue instead of fuchsin. Jander's Method 
 for removing pigment from tissues. Fix in any suitable 
 medium, wash in water (if the object has been in alco- 
 hol), and treat for from 12 to 48 hours in a mixture of 
 70 parts ol tfo solution of chromic acid, 3 parts of 
 potassium nitrate and 200 parts of water. The tissue 
 may be treated in bulk or in sections. Jaos* Medium 
 for the culture of diphtheria bacilli: Mix 50 c.c. of 
 normal sodium hydroxid solution, 150 c.c. of distilled 
 water, and 300 c.c. of blood-serum and heat over a 
 
 water-bath for 2 or 3 hours at from 60° to 70° C. and 
 then sterilize in steam for 45 minutes. Add 500 c.c. 
 of peptonized bouillon and 20 gm. of agar ; filter while 
 hot and sterilize for 15 minutes at 100° or 110° C. 
 and pour into petri dishes. The bacilli develop in 
 from 5 to 12 hours and, the medium being transparent, 
 the culture can be examined under the microscope 
 with a magnification of 60 to 70 diameters. Japanese 
 Method for mounting serial sections: Spread on a 
 slide as thin a film as possible of Mayer's albumen and 
 over this a little water ; arrange the sections on the 
 slide and cautiously warm over a spirit-lamp. When 
 the sections have spread out mop up the water and dry 
 at 35° C. Cf. Bennrguy's Method (2). Jelinek's 
 Method for washing objects fixed in picric acid : Use 
 alcohol to which a few drops of a saturated aqueous 
 solution of lithium carbonate have been added. This 
 makes the alcohol turbid, which becomes clear and 
 yellow in proportion to the extraction of the picric 
 acid. Add the carbonate from time to time, until the 
 object is entirely decolored. Jenner's Stain for blood. 
 Preparation of the neutral stain : In an open beaker 
 mix equal parts of 1. 2 or 1.25^ aqueous solution of 
 eosin (Grubler), i^ aqueous solution of methylene-blue 
 med. (Griibler). Let stand for 24 hours. Filter. Dry 
 the precipitate obtained. Wash the precipitate with 
 distilled water and dry again. The staining solution : 
 For use dissolve 0.5 gm. of the precipitate in 100 c.c. 
 pure methyl alcohol (Merck " for analysis ") . Jenner 
 gives no particular method of fixation. Staining: 
 Stain in the solution for I to 3 minutes, covering with 
 a watch-crystal. Pour off stain quickly and rinse in 
 water till film is pink (5 to 10 seconds). Staining re- 
 action : Leukocytes — nuclei stain blue ; granules, neu- 
 trophil stain red ; granules, basophil stain dark 
 violet ; granules, eosinophil brilliant crimson. Ma- 
 larial parasites, bacteria, and filaria, blue. Jensen's 
 Medium for the study of living infusoria: Dissolve 3 
 gm. of gelatin in 100 c.c. of water, by heat. Mix a 
 drop of this with a drop of the water containing the 
 organisms. The addition of a drop of very dilute solu- 
 tion of hematoxylin or of methyl green or other anilin 
 dyes will stain intra vitam. Joannovics' Method 
 for the study of plasma cells in pathologic processes. 
 Harden the tissue in formalin or in graded alcohols. 
 Stain the sections for 20 minutes in polychrome 
 methylene-blue and wash in water for 24 hours. Treat 
 with glycerin-ether (Griibler) until a cloud of color 
 appears. Dehydrate in 95 fc and absolute alcohol and 
 clear in origanum oil and then in xylol. Johne's 
 Method for staining the capsules of bacteria : Stain 
 the cover-glass preparations in a warmed 2^ solution 
 of gentian-violet, rinse, and differentiate for from 10 to 
 20 seconds in 2_^ acetic acid; wash and mount in 
 water. Jolly's Method of staining bone-marrow: 
 Place a slide gently on the fresh marrow ; fix the film 
 so obtained in the vapor of osmic acid or by treating 
 with strong liquid of Flemming for 15 minutes; wash 
 in water for 15 minutes and bleach for a second in 
 iodin and alcohol (1:100); wash in alcohol, then in 
 water and overstain in a. solution of eosin i part, alco- 
 hol 20 parts, glycerol and water each 50 parts ; decolor 
 in alcohol and stain in hematein I part, alcohol 25 
 parts, ^<fo solution of ammonia alum 2CO parts; water, 
 alcohol, carbol-xylol, balsam. Julinsburger's Method 
 for ganglion-cells : Stain sections of formalin material 
 for from a half to three-fourths of a minute in warm 
 I "/o solution of neutral red. Kaiser's Bismarck 
 Brown for staining kinetic nuclei: Prepare a saturated 
 solution of bismarck brown in 60% boiling alcohol 
 and in this stain for 48 hours at 60° C. Extract in 
 60^ alcohol containing 2.fc of hydrochloric acid or 
 
STAINS 
 
 497 
 
 STAINS 
 
 3^ of nitric acid, until everytliing except the mitotic 
 figure is decolored. Kaiser's Method. A modifica- 
 tion of Weigert's method for medullated nerves: 
 Harden in MUUer's fluid for 2 days; divide the tissue 
 into slices 2 or4 mm. thick and put it into Miiller's fluid 
 for 5 or 6 days; then transfer it into Marchi's fluid 
 (2 parts of Miiller's fluid and i % osmic acid). Wash 
 in water, dehydrate, and embed in celloidin. Treat 
 the sections for 5 minutes with liquor ferri sesquichlorid 
 and distilled water each I part and 85^ alcohol 3 
 parts. Wash in Weigert's hematoxylin, then stain in 
 fresh hematoxylin for a few minutes ; wash in water, 
 differentiate in Pal's fluid, and neutralize in water con- 
 taining a little ammonia. Kanthack's Medium, i. 
 For the cultivation of gonococci : Collect ascitic fluid 
 in a sterilized jar and place it on ice for 24 hours; 
 ti'ansfer the supernatant fluid into test-tubes and place 
 in an incubator at 66° C. for 4 hours ; inoculate the 
 test-tubes and put them into a beaker half full of dis- 
 tilled water; cover with a glass plate and solidify in 
 the incubator at 33° C. The cultures appear in from 
 24 to 48 hours. 2. For the cultivation of diphtheria 
 bacilli: Add 2 c.c. of \ofo potassium hydroxid to 100 
 c.c. of albuminous exudate (of pleurisy, ascites, etc.); 
 boil and add 1.5% of agar-agar previously softened 
 in acidulated water ; cook in a steam sterilizer until the 
 agar is dissolved ; filter in a hot- water funnel and add 
 4 or 5^ of glycerol to the filtrate; fill into test-tubes 
 and sterilize. Kantorowicz's Method for staining 
 amyloid substance : Place the sections for 5 minutes in 
 saturated aqueous solution of thionin, wash in distilled 
 water, dehydrate and clear in anilin-xylol (or carbol- 
 xylol), wash in xylol, and mount in xylol-balsam. 
 The amyloid masses are pale blue to lilac,- the remain- 
 ing tissues bluish to violet. Kemp's Method for 
 blood- platelets : Place a large drop of blood on a slide 
 and quickly wash it with a small stream of normal salt 
 solution. The platelets will adhere to the glass. The 
 preparation will be permanent if, after Eberth and 
 Schimmelbusch, the finger is pricked through a drop 
 of osmic acid. Kiefer's Medium for the cultivation 
 of gonococci : a. Filter acetic fluid, fill into test-tubes, 
 and sterilize fractionally at 62° C. b. Prepare a mix- 
 ture of agar 3.5^, peptone 5%, glycerol 2%, sodium 
 chlorido.5%. Liquefy and cool to 50° C. ; mix with 
 an equal volume of a and pour into petri dishes. 
 Kionka's Method for the orientation of avian em- 
 bryos : Open the egg in salt solution, detach the shell 
 and albumen, and locate the poles by thrusting in at a 
 centimeter from the blastoderm two hedgehog spines, 
 marking that at the obtuse end with a red thread. Place 
 in water at 90° C. for 10 minutes, then in ^ofo alcohol. 
 After 24 hours dissect out the blastoderm with a little 
 of the yolk in the form of an isosceles triangle the 
 base of which marks the cephalic end of the blastoderm. 
 Kionka's Stain for avian embryos : Dissect a little 
 of the yolk out with the blastoderm. Stain the sections 
 with borax-carmin and wash in acid-alcohol of which 
 each 5 c.c. contains one drop of concentrated solution 
 of orange G, which stains the yolk. Kizer's Method 
 for preserving and staining blood: Mix I volume of 
 blood with 3 volumes of 2fo formalin and after an hour 
 pipet a drop of the sediment to a cover-glass ; dry, fix 
 by heat, and dip once or twice into a 5% solution of 
 acetic acid; wash in water and stain in any of the usual 
 hematologic dyes. Klein's Method for the spores of 
 bacteria: Prepare an emulsion of the spore-containing 
 material in 0.6% salt solution, add an equal volume of 
 filtered carbol-fuchsin and warm gently for 6 minutes. 
 Diffuse the mass, dry by evaporation in the air, fix in 
 the flame and decolor for I or 2 hours in r ^ sulfuric 
 acid. Wash in water and stain in diluted aqueous- 
 32 
 
 alcoholic solution of methylene-blue. Koch's Test. 
 See Silk Thread Test. Kochel's Method for fibrin: 
 Treat sections of tissue hardened in any preferred way 
 for 10 minutes with 1% chromic acid ; wash for a few 
 seconds and then stain for 15 minutes in Weigert's 
 hematoxylin ; wash and treat for a minute with lofo 
 aqueous solution of alum ; rinse and differentiate for 
 about 5 minutes in Weigert's borax-potassium-ferricy- 
 anid diluted with 3 volumes of water ; rinse and treat 
 for from a quarter to one hour with 10^ alum solu- 
 tion; rinse and counterstain with carmin or safranin. 
 Kolster's Stain for the differentiation of the gland 
 cells of the stomach : Overstain sections (of material 
 fixed in any medium except osmic acidj in hematoxylin, 
 decolor in i fo hjdrochloric acid to a faint rose hue, 
 neutralize in i ^ ammonia alcohol until a delicate blue 
 color appears ; wash in distilled water and stain for 
 5 minutes in weak aqueous solution of acid fuchsin ; 
 distilled water ; alcohol ; oil ; balsam. Chief cells 
 pale blue with dark blue nuclei, parietal cells pure 
 fuchsin color with dark nuclei. Kopsch-Golgi 
 Method for ganglion-cells: Place the tissue in freshly 
 prepared mixture of 3.5% potassium bichromate, 4 
 parts, and formalin, i part. Kenew in 12 hours and 
 after. 24 hours transfer to 3.5^ bichromate minus the 
 formalin, and from this to the silver solution. Korol- 
 ko's for blood : Solution A. A saturated aqueous solu- 
 tion of methylene-blue, 3 months old and filtered before 
 use. Solution B. A I % aqueous solution of eosm. 
 To make up the stain add to 2 c.c. or 3 c.c. of solution 
 A, from 3 c c. to 5 c.c. of solution Buntil aviolet color 
 is obtained, and a fine granular precipitate is formed. 
 Mix the solutions in a narrow cylinder, and stir with a 
 glass rod. Slain in this mixture 15 to 24 hours, if 
 possible, at a temperature of 30° C. Fix blood-films by 
 heating for I hour at 105° to IIo°C. Staining reactions : 
 Red blood-corpuscles stain blue. Leukocytes — nuclei 
 stain dark violet; cytoplasm stains blue. Blood-plate- 
 lets stain light violet. Malarial parasites — nuclei, 
 chromatin portion stains deep violet ; cytoplasm stains 
 light blue. Kresofuchsin, an amorphous powder of 
 gray-blue color, readily soluble in acetic acid and 
 acetone, less readily in alcohol, and only slightly in 
 water ; insoluble in benzene. The alcoholic solution 
 is blue and stains elastin blue ; mucin, cartilage, and 
 horny tissue, reddish ; the aqueous solution is red and 
 stains mucin, cartilage, keratin, and nuclei deep red, 
 but does not stain elastin. Cf. Rothig'' s Stain, 
 Kresylviolet R R, an anilin pigment that may be used 
 as a substitute for the pigments of the methylene-blue 
 group. It has a strong affinity for the chromophilic 
 masses of nerve-cells and gives a metachromic reaction 
 with amyloid substance and with the basophile granules 
 of mast-cells. Cf. the method of Bielschowsky and 
 Plien. Krohnthal's Method for ganglion-cells : Pre- 
 pare lead formate by slowly dropping formic acid into 
 solution of lead acetate ; filter and make an aqueous 
 saturated solution of the white crystals of lead formate ; 
 mix with an equal volume of \ofc formalin and into 
 this mixture put pieces of brain and spinal cord. After 
 5 days transfer the pieces into a mixture of equal parts 
 of 10% formalin and hydrogen sulfid. After 5 days 
 dehydrate in alcohol, embed in celloidin, and mount 
 the sections in xylol-balsam under a cover-glass. Kro- 
 mayer's Method. I. For fibrin : This is the same 
 as Weigert's method (see Examination of the Bloody 
 except that acetone-xylol (1:5) is used instead of 
 anilin-xylol. 2. For bacteria in sections of epidermis : 
 Apply Weigert's method for fibrin and bleach in 
 acetone-xylol. Krompecher's Method. i. For 
 plasma cells in pathologic tissues: Fix in sublimate or 
 alcohol. Stain the sections for from 15 minutes to 12 
 
STAINS 
 
 498 
 
 STAINS 
 
 hours in polychrome methylene-blue or thionin, and 
 after rinsing in water differentiate in glycerin-ether for 
 15 minutes; wash in water; alcohol, bergamot oil, 
 balsam. Cf. Unna^s Rldthod. 2. For the granules 
 of mast-cells : Stain sections for 24 hours in fuchsin- 
 anilin-water, decolor to a light red in ^ofo alcoholic 
 solution of fluorescein, and afterstain in alcoholic solu- 
 tion of methylene-blue. Kostanecki-Siedlecki 
 Mixture : Equal volumes of saturated sublimate solu- 
 tion and 3^ nitric acid. Absolute alcohol in the same 
 proportion may be added. Fix for 24 hours and wash 
 in iodin-alcohol. See Zenker's Fluid. Kukenthal's 
 Method for paraffin sections; Dissolve the dye in 
 absolute alcohol and add it dropwise to turpentine until 
 the desired color is produced. Overstaining is corrected 
 by treatment with a mixture of equal parts of alcohol 
 and turpentine. Use olive-oil collodion fixative. 
 Kultschitzky's Hematoxylin. I. Hematoxylin 
 (with enough absolute alcohol to dissolve it) I part, 
 saturated solution of boric acid 20 parts, distilled water 
 80 parts. Let the fluid stand for .2 or 3 weeks— until 
 the yellow color changes to red. Just before using add 
 to a watchglassful of the stain a few drops of acetic 
 acid. 2. Dissolve I gm. of hematoxylin in a little 
 alcohol and add 100 c.c. of 2^ acetic acid. • Kult- 
 schitzky's Method for neuroglia: Stain parafiin sec- 
 tions for from 5 to 10 seconds in rulein S prepared as 
 follows: Rulein S I gm., 2% acetic acid 400 c.c, 
 saturated solution of picric acid 400 c.c. Wash in 
 alcohol. Land's Method for mitosis in plant cells: 
 Fix the ovules in chromic-acetic ^cid for 2 hours at a 
 temperature of 100° C. Stain prefertilization stages in 
 Flemming's safranin-gentian- violet-orange-mixture or 
 in Heidenhain's iron-hematoxylin ; for the stage of 
 fertilization use cyanin and erythrosin, after treatment 
 with acetic acid and chloroform. Lang's Method 
 for gonococci : Stain the film for from 15 ^'^ IP minutes 
 in a mixture of 4 volumes of saturated solution of thio- 
 nin and one volume of saturated solution of fuchsin in 
 2<fo carbolic acid. Langhan's Method for the 
 demonstration of glycogen in tissue cells: Harden 
 perfectly fresh tissue (e. g., the kidneys of a diabetic 
 subject) in absolute alcohol; stain inLugol's solution; 
 dehydrate in a mixture of tincture of iodin I part and 
 absolute alcohol 4 parts; clear and mount in oil of 
 origanum, Laurent's Stain : The exact proportional 
 relations of the eosin-methylene-blue mixture are ob- 
 tained by pouring together 1000 c.c. of I ^ solution of 
 eosin and 882 c.c. of I ^ methylene-blue. After 48 
 hours the neutral pigment precipitates. Immediately 
 before using shake the mixture, add 4 volumes of water, 
 and boil. Then stain for from a half to 6 hours. 
 Transfer without washing to absolute alcohol ; xylol ; 
 balsam. Lavdow^sky's Fluid. I. Distilled water 
 20 parts, 95 fo alcohol 10 parts, formalin 3 parts, glacial 
 acetic acid 0.5 part. 2. Distilled water 30 parts, 95 5^ 
 alcohol 15 parts, formalin 5 parts, glacial acetic acid I 
 part. Lavdowsky's Method for staining nerve tissue 
 by immersion in methylene-blue : Mix the white of an 
 egg with an equal volume of 0.25^ solution of 
 ammonium chlorid and in this dissolve from o. i ^ to 
 0.2^ of methylene-blue. Immerse the tissue while it 
 is still warm. Laveran's Stain for blood : In a 150 
 c.c. flask dissolve "some" AgNOjin 50C.C. or 60 c.c. 
 of water. When dissolved fill the flask with a solution 
 of NaOH (percentage not given). Wash the precipi- 
 tate of AgO with distilled water to remove the excess 
 of NaOH and the NaON3 formed. Then add a sat- 
 urated aqueous solution of methylene-blue medicinale 
 (Hochst) and let the mixture stand for 7 or 8 days, 
 shaking it occasionally. Decant. The product so ob- 
 tained Laveran terms "bleuBorrel." To stain, Laveran 
 
 mixes methylene-blue (bleu Borrel), I c.c; eosin 
 o.Yfo aqueous solution, 4 c.c; distilled water, 6 c.c 
 Stain 12 to 24 hours. Rinse in water. Wash in 5^ 
 aqueous solution of tannin for I to 2 minutes. Wash 
 in water. Dry. Films are previously fixed in absolute 
 alcohol for 20 minutes. Lazear's Execution of 
 Nocht's Modification : Solution A. The polychrome 
 methylene-blue solution. To a.\fo aqueous solution 
 of methylene-blue add \'fo of NaOH. Heat in a 
 water-bath for several hours. .Cool, then filter. To 
 neutralize this solution, add dilute acetic acid until blue 
 litmus paper is turned red above the line which the 
 methylene-blue stains. Then add more alkaline poly- 
 chrome methylene-blue until the solution just fails to 
 turn blue litmus red. To this neutralized solution add 
 an equal volume of distilled water j then a saturated 
 solution of ordinary methylene-blue until the poly- 
 chrome methylene-blue has lost its red color — about I 
 part of the former to 10 parts of the latter. Solution 
 B. A 0.2^ aqueous solution of eosin. With burets de- 
 termine the proportions of the two solutions, on mixing 
 which, a fine slack precipitate is obtained, and a scum 
 forms on the surface of the mixture. This may require 
 I part of Solution A to 3 parts of Solution B, or the 
 reverse. Once determined, the proportion remains 
 constant. Blood-films are fixed for i to 2 minutes in a 
 0.25^ solution of formalin in g^fc alcohol. To stain: 
 Remove scum from the surface of the stain with filter- 
 paper. Place the films face down in the stain. Stain 
 for 3 to 24 hours. Lee's Method: A "dry" cel- 
 loidin process. Infiltrate after Gilson or in the usual 
 way; embed in a paper tray and harden in vapor of 
 chloroform for from an hour to overnight; turn the 
 object from time to time. Clear in a mixture of equal 
 parts of chloroform and cedar oil ; add oil from time to 
 time and gradually convert the mixture tc nearly 
 pure cedar oil. When clear, expose the mass to air and 
 the chloroform will evaporate. Preserve in a stoppered 
 bottle. Cut with the block and the knife dry. Leish- 
 man's Stain for blood: Preparation of the neutral 
 stain. Solution A. The solution of polychrome meth- 
 ylene-blue. A I % aqueous solution of methylene-blue 
 med. (Griibler) is made alkaline with 0.5^ NajCOj. 
 This is heated for 12 hours at 65° C, and then allowed 
 to stand for 10 days before use. Solution B. A o. i ^ 
 aqueous solution of eosin (extra BA Griibler). Equal 
 parts of Solutions A and B are mixed in an open vessel 
 and allowed to stand for 5 or 6 hours, with occasional 
 stirring. The precipitate formed is collected on a filter, 
 washed with water, dried, and powdered. The stain- 
 ing solution : Dissolve o. i gm. of the dry precipitate 
 in 100 c.c. pure methyl alcohol (Merck " for analysis" ) . 
 To stain : Four drops of the solution are poured on the 
 blood-fiim, and allowed to stain for ^ minute. With- 
 out pouring off the stain, 6 drops to 8 drops of distilled 
 water are added and the mixture is allowed to stain for 
 5 minutes. Wash gently. Put few drops of water on 
 the blood-film for i minute. Then dry, and mount. 
 Staining reactions : Red blood-corpuscles stain pale 
 pink or greenish. Lymphocytes — nuclei stain dark 
 ruby red ; protoplasm stains pale blue. Mononuclears 
 — nuclei stain ruby red ; protoplasm stains pale blue. 
 Polymorphonuclear neutrophils — nuclei stain ruby red ; 
 granules stain red. "Coarse-grained eosinophils" — 
 nuclei stain ruby red ; granules stain pale pink. Baso- 
 phils — nuclei stain red ; granules stain purplish black. 
 Blood-platelets stain deep ruby red. Malarial parasites 
 —nuclei, chromatin portion stains ruby red ; cytoplasm 
 stains blue. v. Lenhossek's Method for ganglion-cells: 
 I. Stain sections of formalin material for 5 minutes in 
 concentrated aqueous solution of thionin, wash in water, 
 differentiate in a mixture of anilin i part and absolute 
 
STAINS 
 
 499 
 
 STAINS 
 
 alcohol 9 parts, and clear in cajeput oil. 2. Stain 
 overnight in concentrated solution of toluidin blue, 
 wash in water, differentiate in alcohol. Erythrosin 
 may be used after the thioniu and the toluidin blue. 
 Lepkowsky's Method for the study of the blood- 
 supply of the teeth: Inject with Berlin blue, harden 
 in 5j% formalin, decalcify in 10^ nitric acid, fre- 
 quently renewed, and make celloidin sections. Lewin- 
 son's Method for staining adipose tissue : Fix in 
 Miiller's fluid and embed in celloidin. Stain the sec- 
 tions for 12 hours in hematoxylin (i gm., in enough 
 absolute alcohol to dissolve it, and 50 c.c. of 2^^ acetic 
 acid); wash in water and treat for 15 mmutes with I fc 
 solution of potassium permanganate ; wash, and tiiat 
 for 5 minutes with 2 fo oxalic acid ; wash, and counter- 
 stain for 24 hours in an ammonia solution of carmin; 
 differentiate for 2 minutes in acid alcohol and stain ior 
 I minute in a saturated alcoholic solution of picric acid. 
 Lewis's Method for tracing medullated nerves : Place 
 a small piece of brain tissue in 10 times its volume of 
 I fo osmic acid. Renew the solution after 2 days and 
 4 days. In 5 or 10 days wash in water and harden in 
 alcohol. Treat the sections with a drop of ammonia. 
 Mount in soluble glass. Lightfoot's Anilin Black, 
 a preparation similar to anilin blue-black. Cf. jVo(> 
 coiin. Loeb's Method for producing artificial par- 
 thenogenesis: Place the unfertilized eggs of sea-urchins 
 in sea-water containing magnesium chlorid in the pro- 
 portion of 5000 (^^n MgCl) to 5000 c.c. of water. 
 After 2 hours restore them to normal sea-water. The 
 eggs form normal gastrulie and plutei. LofBer's 
 Stain for flagella: Mix 10 c.c. of 20^ solution of 
 tannin, 5 c.c. of saturated solution of ferrous sulfate, 
 and I c.c. of aqueous or alcoholic solution of fuchsin, 
 methyl -violet, or " Wollschwarz. " For typhoid 
 bacilli add I c. c. of I % solution of soda ; for Bticilhis 
 j«i5//& add 30 drops ; for bacilli of malignant edema 
 36 drops. For cholera bacilli add one drop of sulfuric 
 acid to the soda solution; for Spirillum rubrum 9 drops. 
 Lowit's Method for fibrin: In a fresh cover-glass 
 film let the blood coagulate, then wash off the erythro- 
 cytes with o.d'/o salt solution, and apply Weigert's 
 method (y. v.). See Examination of the Blood, 
 Table of Stains [VAms,. Diet.). Lubarsch's Method. 
 I. For glycogen in tissue cells : Apply Weigert's 
 method for fibrin, allowing the iodin solution to act but 
 for a very short time. See Examination of the Blood, 
 Table of Stains (IWa^.TiicX..). 2. For tumors : Harden 
 very small cubes of the tissue for from a half to three- 
 fourths of an hour in alcohol several times renewed. 
 Place in anilin at 50^ C. for a half to one hour and for 
 the same time in xylol, renewed until it does not 
 become yellow. Infiltrate with paraffin once renewed 
 for from I to 2 hours; then embed. By this method 
 stained sections can be made in a few hours. Luith- 
 len and Sorgo's Method for ganglion-cells: Stain 
 celloidin sections of material hardened in alcohol or in 
 Orth's or MuUer's fluid for 24 hours in polychrome 
 raethylene-blue heated until it steams; wash for 24 
 hours in distilled water several times renewed , differ- 
 entiate in Unna's glycerin-ether mixture (Griibler); 
 absolute alcohol, origanum oil, balsam. Granules and 
 nucleoli of ganglion-cells and nuclei of glia-cells 
 violet ; connective tissue and axis-cylinders blue to 
 colorless ; medullary sheaths sometimes red-violet. 
 Lutschke's Stain : Ten c.c. of a 20% solution of 
 tannin, 5 c.c. of a cold saturated solution of ferrous 
 acetate, I c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of 
 fuchsin. Lysol for the examination of fresh tissues : 
 It may be used in 10% solution or in the following 
 mixtures ; (o) lysol 10 parts, alcohol 30 parts, water 
 60 parts ; {b) lysol 10 parts, water 50 parts ; glycerol 
 
 10 parts, alcohol 30 parts. McCrorie's Method for 
 flagella: Stain the cover-glass preparation in warmed 
 mixture of equal parts of a saturated solution of night 
 blue, a IC^ solution of tannin, and a lofo solution 
 of alum. Magdala Red, a chromatin stain. See 
 Naphtlialene Red under Pigments (Illus. Diet.). 
 Malachowski's Stain for blood : Stain in an aqueous 
 solution of eosin (percentage not stated, time not 
 stated). Then stain in "a very dilute aqueous solution 
 of borax-methylene-blue " (percentage not stated, 
 no time stated). Staining is performed rapidly by ap- 
 plying heat ; this, however, gives very uneven results. 
 When carried on in the cold, the stain is uniform, but 
 may require 24 hours. Blood-films are fixed in abso- 
 lute alcohol (time not stated). Malassez's Method 
 for staining bacteria in the blood : Prepare films on 
 cover-glasses and dry them without heat ; wash in 
 distilled water or Ranvier's alcohol and fix in chromic 
 or in osmic acid ; wash and stain. Mall's Method. 
 I. For the demonstration of noncollagenous reticu- 
 lated tissue, in the spleen, lymph-glands, mucous 
 membranes, liver, kidneys, and lungs : Digest sec- 
 tions with pancreatin, shake in a test-tube with water, 
 spread on a slide and dry by evaporation ; then treat 
 with a drop of picric acid (10 gm., dissolved in alco- 
 hol, 150 c.c, and water, 300 c.c.) and again dry by 
 evaporation. Stain for a half-hour with acid fuch- 
 sin (10 gm. , dissolve in absolute alcohol, 33 c.c. 
 and water, 66 c.c), treat for a few seconds with the 
 picric acid solution ; dehydrate in alcohol. 2. For 
 the demonstration of the ' ' membranes ' ' of elastic 
 fibers: Heat to boiling in strong hydrochloric acid 
 and pour acid and fibers into cold water. The 
 "membranes" may be isolated by boiling in 5^ 
 or 10% potash lye, also by treatment with pepsin, 
 which destroys everything but the sheath. Mallory's 
 Hematoxylin: Dissolve o.l gm. hematoxylin in a 
 little hot water and when cool add to 100 c.c. of I^ 
 phosphotungstic acid. Mallory's Method. I. For 
 neuroglia : Fix for 4 days in lofo formalin, then for 
 4 days in a saturated solution of picric acid ; after this 
 mordant for 4 days in 5 ^ soludon of ammonium bi- 
 chromate at 37° C. Stain the sections for 2 minutes 
 in I fc aqueous solution of acid fuchsin, rinse, and 
 treat for 2 minutes with ifc aqueous solution of phos- 
 phomolybdic acid ; wash in 2 changes of water and 
 stain for 2 minutes in a mixture of water-soluble anilin 
 blue 0.5 gm., orange G 2 gm., oxalic acid 2 gm., and 
 water 100 c.c. ; wash in water and dehydrate in alco- 
 hol. Result : connective tissue blue ; neuroglia deep 
 red ; ganglion-cells and axis-cylinders light red. 2. 
 For neuroglia : Fix the tissues after the method given 
 in No. I, and treat the sections for 15 minutes with a 
 0.5 aqueous solution of potassium permanganate and 
 after washing for the same time with I fc solution of 
 oxalic acid ; wash, and stain in hematoxylin prepared 
 by dissolving o. i gm. of the dye in a little hot water 
 and when cool adding water up to 80 c.c, 20 c.c. of 
 10 fo aqueous solution of phosphotungstic acid, and 
 last 0.2^ of hydrogen dioxid. Wash in water, de- 
 hydrate in alcohol, clear in oil of origanum, and mount 
 in balsam. Nuclei, neuroglia, and fibrin blue ; axis- 
 cylinders and ganglia-cells pale-pink ; connective tissue 
 deep-pink. 3. For connective tissue : Fix in Zenker's 
 fluid or sublimate and stain the sections for 2 minutes 
 in 0.1 ?J aqueous solution of acid fuchsin. For further 
 treatment .see. No. i. Result; fibrous tissue, mucus, 
 amyloid and hyaline substances, blue ; nuclei, cyto- 
 plasm, elastin, fibrin, neuroglia, and axis-cylinders, 
 red ; erythrocytes and myelin sheaths, yellow. 4. 
 For nuclei and fibrin : Stain sections of tissue fixed in 
 any medium except formaldehyd for 3 minutes in 10^ 
 
STAINS 
 
 500 
 
 STAINS 
 
 aqueous solution of ferric chlorid ; drain and dry and 
 stain for 3 minutes in a I ^ aqueous solution of hema- 
 toxylin ; wash and differentiate in a 0.25 % solution of 
 ferric chlorid. Result : nuclei, dark blue ; fibrin, gray 
 to dark blue. In sublimate preparations the erythro- 
 cytes are greenish gray ; connective tissue, pale yellpw. 
 5. For staining Amoeba: coli in tissues : Use alcohol 
 material and treat the sections for from 5 to 20 minutes 
 with saturated aqueous solution of thionin ; wash, and 
 differentiate for from 30 to 60 seconds in 2% aque- 
 ous solution of oxalic acid ; wash, dehydrate, clear, 
 and mount in the usual way. Mallory- Wright 
 Method for staining tubercle bacilli : Stain lightly in 
 alum-hematoxylin, then for 2 or 3 minutes in steaming 
 hot carbol-fuchsin ; decolor for 30 seconds in acid alco- 
 hol. Manchot's Method for elastin : Stain sections 
 of alcohol or Miiller's fluid material for a half-minute 
 in saturated solution of fuchsin ; wash, and decolor in 
 acidulated syrup (10 c.c. of aqueous solution of sugar 
 of the consistence of glycerol plus 3 drops of sulfuric 
 acid). Mount in the nonacidulated syrup. Celloidin 
 sections must be fresh from the celloidin. Man- 
 naberg's Method for staining the malarial parasite : 
 Treat the air-dried film for 24 hours with a saturated 
 aqueous solution of picric acid diluted with an equal 
 volume of water and containing 3 ^ of glacial acetic 
 acid ; transfer to absolute alcohol ; stain with alum 
 hematoxylin ; transfer to alcohol containing 25 fc of 
 hydrochloric acid and from this to alcohol containing 
 a little ammonia. Mann's Liquid. i. For fixing 
 tissues ; Ten parts each of saturated solutions of picric 
 acid and mercuric chlorid and 5 parts of formol. 2. 
 Equal parts of i ^ osmic acid and 5 fo mercuric chlorid 
 in normal salt solution. Recommended for fixing the 
 tissue of the central nervous system. Mann's Method 
 for attaching sections to the slide : Shake 1 part of 
 white of egg with 10 parts of distilled water and filter 
 twice through the same paper. Apply to slides by 
 means of a glass rod ; let them drain and dry. Float 
 the sections on water warmed to 40° C. ; pass a slide 
 beneath them, arrange, lift them out, and subject 
 them for 5 minutes to 35° C. Manson's Method for 
 malarial blood : Take up a very small drop of blood 
 on a slip ( I }^ X ^ '"• ) "'^ ''''° tissue-paper, about a 
 half inch from the end. When the blood has diffused 
 in a film, place the paper in contact with the slide or 
 cover-glass and draw it over the surface. For the 
 detection of crescents prepare a thick film ; dry ; fix 
 in absolute alcohol and dissolve out the hemoglobin 
 in very dilute acetic acid {2 or 3 drops in 30 c.c. of 
 water). Marchi's Method for the granules of tissue 
 cells undergoing fatty degeneration. See Staining of 
 Nerve Tissue, Table of Stains (Illus. Diet.). Mar- 
 choux's Stain for the parasite of malaria : Add 20 
 c.c. of a saturated solution of thionin in 50^ alcohol 
 to 100 c.c. of 2% carbolic acid, and let the mixture 
 stand for a few days before using. Marina's Fluid : 
 Chromic acid 10 gm., formalin 5 c.c, 95% alcohol 
 100 c.c. Stir until the acid is dissolved and let the 
 solution stand several hours before using. Marina's 
 Method. I. For ganglion-cells : A modification of 
 Held's counterstain. Mix 3 c.c. of Nissl's methylene- 
 blue, 3 c.c. of 5% aqueous solution of acetone, and 30 
 drops of I % aqueous solution of erythrosin. Stain the 
 sections for 2 days and differentiate after Nissl. 2. 
 For ganglion-cells and medullated nerve-fibers : Fix 
 in Marina's fluid for 24 hours or longer, according to 
 the size of the object. Glue the tissue with syndeticon 
 on cork, treat for 2 hours with 95 fo alcohol, and cut 
 sections ; stain for 24 hours in Nissl's methylene-blue, 
 for 2 hours in erythrosin (see Held's Method'), and 
 treat for from 12 to 24 hours with a mixture of equal 
 
 parts of saturated solution of copper acetate and ot i ^ 
 lithium carbonate, plus enough ammonium hydroxid 
 to dissolve the precipitate; wash with distilled water 
 and stain for 24 hours in lithiated Weigert's hema- 
 toxylin at 35° C; differentiate after Weigert. Mar- 
 schalko's Method for plasma cells : Stain sections 
 of alcohol material in borax-methylene-blue or thionin 
 and differentiate in acidulated water or in 70% alcohol 
 and dehydrate in absolute alcohol. Marzinowsky's 
 Method for the differential staining of human and 
 avian tubercle bacilli and lepra and smegma bacilli : 
 Stain films or sections from 3 to 8 minutes in carbol- 
 fuchsin diluted with 2 volumes of water ; wash, and 
 gtain from 3 to 5 minutes in Loffler's methylene-blue. 
 The avian tubercle bacillus stains red and is not de- 
 colorized by alcohol. The human tubercle bacillus 
 cannot be stained by this method. The lepra bacillus 
 stains red and is decolorized by alcohol. The smegma 
 bacillus stains red and with prolonged staining in 
 methylene-blue turns violet and finally blue. Maupas' 
 Method for the study of infusoria: Cultivate Para- 
 mecium caudatum or P. aurelia in a solution of boiled 
 flour frequently renewed. Place several individuals on 
 a slide in a moist chamber. Conjugation soon begins 
 and continues for about 12 hours. Fix in sublimate 
 solution and stain in methyl-green. Maurer's Stain 
 for blood : Solution A. — To a l^ aqueous solution 
 of methylene-blue (med. puriss., Hochst, or Anilin- 
 blau, Merck) add 0.5% NajCOj . Expose to the sun 
 for 2 or 3 days, or keep at room-temperature for 8 
 days. Add ^^ formalin to prevent formation of 
 mold. Solution B. — A o.\fo aqueous solution of eosin 
 (Griibler, w. g. ). Maurer gives. two methods of pro- 
 cedure : (i) With rapid; (2) with slow staining. 
 He also indicates grades of intensity of staining. I. — 
 Rapid staining. The blood-film is placed at an angle 
 face down on a glass slide, one edge being elevated. 
 Solutions A and B are used in their full strength, i. 
 Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2 
 parts of Solution A with 20-12 parts Solution B. 2. 
 'Qrade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2 
 parts of solution A with 10-4 parts Solution B. 3. 
 Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2 
 parts of Solution A with 3—2 parts Solution B. 4. 
 Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2 
 parts of Solution A with 2-1 parts Solution B. As 
 the period of most intense staining lasts only a few 
 seconds after the mixture is made up, it is neces- 
 sary to stain immediately, and the staining need not be 
 carried on for more than a few minutes. II.— Slow 
 staining, i c.c. Solution A is mixed with 25 c.c. water. 
 I c.c. Solution B is mixed with 25 c.c water. These 
 solutions are then mixed in a beaker. Films to be 
 stained are immersed in the stain immediately. I. 
 Grade of intensity of staining is obtained in 10 minutes. 
 2. Grade of intensity of staining is obtained in 20 
 minutes. 3 and 4. Grades of intensity of staining are 
 obtained in ^ hour to i hour at the longest. In 
 Grade I the nuclei of leukocytes stain blue or bluish 
 violet. Blood-platelets stain pale blue. Malarial para- 
 sites — cytoplasm stains pale blue; chromatin stains 
 ruby red. In Grade 2 nuclei of leukocytes stain violet 
 red. Chromatin of malarial parasite stains brilliant 
 red. In Grade 3, Grade 2, with Schiiffner's mottling 
 of infected red blood-corpuscles, in addidon. In 
 Grade 4, Grade 3, and in addition in malarial parasites 
 the achromatic ■ area about the chromatin stains faintly 
 red. Mayer's Carmalum and Indigo-carmin : 
 Disssolve o. i gm. of indigo-carmin in 50 c.c. of dis- 
 tilled water or of 5 ^ alum solution ; add one volume 
 of indigo-carmin solution to 4 volumes of carmalum. 
 Mayer's Hemalum and Indigo-carmin: Add 
 
STAINS 
 
 501 
 
 STAINS 
 
 one volume of a 0.05% aqueous solution of indigo-car- 
 min to 4 volumes of hemalum. Meek's Method 
 for elastiu : Stain sections of alcohol material in a 
 solution of orcein, 3 gm., in 100 c.c. of absolute alcohol 
 and 40 c.c. of hydrogen dioxid ; after 3 or 4 minutes 
 differentiate in absolute alcohol and hydrogen dioxid 
 100:40. Melnikow-Raswedenkow's Fluid, i. 
 For the preservation of macroscopic objects : Fix the 
 object for from i to 4 days in the following mixture : 
 sodium acetate 3 parts, potassium chlorid 0.5 parts, 
 formalin 10 parts, water 100 parts ; transfer it into 
 strong alcohol and from this into a solution of potas- 
 sium acetate 30 parts, glycerol 60 parts, water too 
 parts. 2. For the preservation of bile pigment : 10% 
 solution of formalin containing I ^ of hydrochinone. 
 Melnikow-Raswedenkow's Method for the study 
 of the " echinococcus " of tyrolean jaundice : Fix 
 the organ for 24 hours in 4J^ formaldehyd, harden in 
 alcohol, and embed in celloidin. Stain for 30 minutes 
 in Weigert's resorcin fuchsin ; wash ; differentiate in 
 go% alcohol for 2 minutes; dip into weak solution 
 of lithium carbonate; rinse and stain in alum hema- 
 toxylin and van Gieson's picrofuchsin. Mercier's 
 Method for blood in tissue sections : Fix in Zenker's 
 fluid ; after 24 hours harden in alcohol and subse- 
 quently treat with iodin alcohol. Metachromatic 
 Stain, one which imparts different colors to different 
 tissues. Methyl Blue, Methyl Water Blue. See 
 IValer Blue. Meyer's Method for staining nerve- 
 tissue with methylene-blue : At intervals of 15 minutes 
 inject subcutaneously 2 c.c. of a saturated aqueous 
 solution of methylene-blue BX at body-temperature. 
 Fix the tissue for 24 hours in Bethe's fluid. Michaelis' 
 Method. I. For staining fat : Treat frozen sections, 
 hardened in formalin, with a saturated solution of 
 scharlach R in "jo^o alcohol, for 15 or 30 minutes, and 
 mount in glycerol or levulose. 2. For the nuclei of 
 leukocytes : Prepare I fc solution of pure methylene- 
 blue and eosin in fresh, nonalkaline, distilled water ; 
 («) mix 20 c.c. of the methylene-blue solution with 
 20 c.c. of alcohol and (1^) 12 c.c. of the eosin solution 
 with 28 c.c. of acetone. At the time of using mix i 
 c.c. each of a and b and keep the mixture covered. 
 Fix the film of blood for 24 hours in absolute alcohol 
 and submerge it, film side down, in the stain. The 
 time for staining is from one-half to 10 minutes and 
 must be tested for each preparation. The action of 
 the dye should be stopped when the film turns from 
 blue to red. Michaelis' Stain for blood: Solution 
 A. — The polychrome methylene-blue solution. To 
 200 c.c. of a 1% aqueous solution of methylene-blue, 
 
 add 10 c.c. NaOH solution. Boil the mixture for 
 
 10 
 
 15 minutes. After cooling neutralize with 10 c.c. 
 
 N 
 — 7 HjSOj solution. Solution B. — Ao. I^ aqueous 
 
 solution of eosin. To 2 c.c. of Solution A, add 10 c.c, 
 of Solution B. Stain blood-films in this mixture tor 
 15 minutes. Wash rapidly in running water. Blood- 
 films must be thin ; those in which the cells remain 
 spherical do not take the violet chromatin stain. Fix 
 blood-films for I hour in absolute alcohol. Minot's 
 Method for embryonic epidermis and developing 
 hairs: Macerate the embryo for several days in 0.6% 
 salt solution containing o.i^ of thymol. Miquel's 
 Medium for the cultivation of bacteria : Prepare a 
 solution of 10 parts of sodium chlorid and I part of 
 potassium carbonate in looo c.c. of water and add 4 
 parts of gelatin. Mitrophanow's Method. A modifi- 
 cation of Weigert's for medullated fibers : I. Mordant 
 photoxylin sections for 24 hours at 40° C. in a 
 mixture of equal parts of saturated aqueous solution 
 
 of copper acetate and 90^ alcohol, stain for 10 
 minutes in Kultschitzky's hematoxylin and diffeien- 
 tiate with Weigert's ferricyanid. 2. Or, after the 
 copper bath stain for 10 minutes in acid hema- 
 toxylin (i gm. in 400 c.c. of absolute alcohol plus 
 4 c c. of acetic acid), differentiate in 0.25^ potassium 
 cyanid in 45% alcohol, and when the photoxylin is 
 decolored put into the same with the addition of i J?, 
 solution of red prussiate of potash. Moll's Method 
 for the study of embiyonic cartilage : Fix in alcohol and 
 stain thin celloidin sections for from 6 to 24 hours in 
 Tanzer's orcein, wash in 90% alcohol until the celloidin 
 is nearly bleached, dehydrate in absolute alcohol, and 
 clear in oil of origanum. Result : preformed hyaline 
 cartilage blue-violet, all else browni.sh-red. Moller's 
 Liquid for fixing vegetal organisms : A saturated 
 solution of iodin in ifo solution of potassium iodid. 
 Money's Method for bacteria in tissues : Stain the 
 sections in picrocarmin ; then in gentian-violet or 
 methylene-blue, adding a few drops of formalin and 
 heating until it steams. Wash in water and decolor- 
 ize in 90^ alcohol. Morgan's Method for produc- 
 ing abnormal cleavage in the eggs of sea-urchins : 
 Place them in sea-water to which 2fo or less of 
 sodium or magnesium chlorid has been added and 
 after a short time restore them to normal sea-water. 
 Cleavage occurs in unfertilized eggs and spindles, cen- 
 trosomes, and chromosomes appear in abnormal posi- 
 tions. Morse's Method for pathologic tissues: Fix 
 in any medium, preferably in formalin or sublimate. 
 Dissolve I gm. of kresylviolet (Leonhard) in a mix- 
 ture of 80 c.c. o! $fo aqueous solution of phenol and 
 20 c.c. of 95^ ethyl alcohol, and filter. Stain the 
 sections for from I to 5 minutes, wash in distilled 
 water, dehydrate in anilin-xylol (2: l), clear in xylol 
 and mount in balsam. Result; nuclei, blood-plate- 
 lets, and basophil granules violet or rose-pink ; cyto- 
 plasm pale blue or pale green; intercellular substance 
 of connective tissue dull rose pink; cartilage reddish 
 violet; elastic fibers sky blue ; axis-cylinders and cell- 
 body of nerve-cells purple; plasmodium malarias dull 
 pink ; colloid substance deep indigo blue ; amyloid 
 substance ruby red ; mucin bright rose pink ; the 
 so-called cancer parasite rose pink ; the granules of 
 mast-cells (staining 10 seconds and differentiating in 
 alcohol) fuchsin red. Muchematein, a specific stain 
 for mucin. I. Pulverize 0.2 gm. of hematin with a 
 few drops of glycerol and then add o. i gm. of alumi- 
 num chlorid, 40 c.c. of glycerol, 6oc.c. of water. 2. 
 Dissolve 0.2 gm. of hematin and o. i gm. of aluminum 
 chlorid in 100 c.c. of 70% alcohol. Two drops of 
 nitric acid may be added. Mucicarmin, a specific 
 stain for mucin. Rub i gm. of carmin in a mortar 
 with 0.5 gm. of aluminum chlorid and 2 c.c. of dis- 
 tilled water; heat for 2 minutes, until the light red 
 color has become dark; stir and add a little 50% alco- 
 hol; when dissolved make up to loo c.c. with 50% 
 alcohol and after 24 hours filter. For use dilute ten- 
 fold with water or with 50% alcohol. Miiller's 
 Method. I. For bloftd in "sections"- Float the 
 dry cover-glass preparation for one minute on a very 
 thin solution of celloidin ; drain ; when dry strip off 
 the "section" of blood in celloidin and stain. 2. For 
 staining tubercle bacilli: Stain with carbol-fuchsin in 
 the usual way and decolor with potassium perman- 
 ganate and oxalic acid after Pal's modification of 
 Weigert's method for medullated nerves. See Ttii/e 
 of Stains (Illus. Diet.). 3. For the study of secre- 
 tory capillaries in the gastric glands : Treat the tissue 
 for 24 hours in a mixture of 3.5% potassium bichro- 
 mate, 40 parts, and formalin, 10 parts; then for i or 2 
 days with the bichromate alone. Wash in water and 
 
STAINS 
 
 502 
 
 STAINS 
 
 harden in alcohol. Stain with Heidenhain' s iron- 
 hematoxylin. 4. For spbres and tubercle bacilli : 
 Stain the cover-glass preparation with carbol-fuchsin, 
 wash in 60^ alcohol, then in water. Treat for 15 
 minutes with a 5% or 10% solution of potassium car- 
 bonate (or for a shorter time with the hydrogen dioxid) 
 and counterstain with methylene-blue. Murbach's 
 Method for preserving the transparency of the lens : 
 Open the eyeball, detach the lens and expose it to the 
 vapor. of formalin. It will become'hard and dry with- 
 out losing its clearness. Nakanishi's Method for 
 staining bacteria and the plasmodium malarise : Dis- 
 solve methylene-blue to saturation in hot water. 
 Spread a few drops on a slide, by means of a piece of 
 filter-paper, and then wash off the dye, so that only 
 enough remains to give the glass a sky-blue color. 
 Put a drop of blood or of a bacterial suspension on the 
 slide and apply a cover-glass. This method of stain- 
 ing is said to demonstrate the finer structural details of 
 the organism. Neelsen-Johne Method for staining 
 tubercle bacilli : Dry the films at room -temperature 
 or for 5 minutes in the oven at 75° C. and spray them 
 for 2 or 3 minutes with equal parts of alcohol and 
 ether ; then stain with steaming hot carbol-fuchsin and 
 decolor for 2 minutes with 2.5 ^ sulfuric acid or for one 
 minute with 20 fc picro-sulfuric acid; wash in water 
 and stain one minute in dilute aqueous solution of 
 malachite green. Place the slide in the oven at 60° C. 
 for a few minutes and while still warm put a few drops 
 of cedar oil on the film. When cold, examine without 
 a cover-glass. Neisser's Method. I. For micro- 
 tome sections of gelatin or agar cultures of bacteria : 
 Fix for from i to 8 days, according to the size of the 
 object, in I ^ potassium bichromate, exposing mean- 
 while to the light. Wash in water and harden in alco- 
 hol. Stain with any of the usual anilin dyes. Alco- 
 hol or anilin will extract the color from the gelatin and 
 the agar. 2. For the pole granules of the bacilli of 
 diphtheria : Stain for 3 seconds in a mixture of 
 methylene-blue I gm., 90^ alcohol 20 c.c, glacial 
 acetic acid 50 c.c, distilled water 350 c.c. ; wash in 
 water and stain for 5 seconds in filtered aqueous solu- 
 tion of bismarck brown 2 ; icoo, prepared by boiling. 
 Wash, dry, and mount in balsam. Neusser-Ehrlich 
 Stain : Prepare concentrated aqueous solutions of 
 methyl green, orange G, and acid fuchsin (extra) and 
 daily add more of the dye until an undissolved residue 
 remains. Then mix 50 c.c. of the acid fuchsin, 70 c.c. 
 of the orange G, and 80 c. c. of the methyl green and 
 add 150 c.c. of distilled water, 80 c.c. of absolute 
 alcohol, and 20 c.c. of glycerol. Keep in the dark 3 
 weeks before using. Neutral Red, a metachromatic 
 basic dye. The term "neutral" refers to the tint of 
 its solution. It is used for intra vilam staining, in the 
 same way as methylene-blue, and in I ^ or stronger 
 aqueous solution for sections of fixed tissues. Its neu- 
 tral hue is turned bright red by acids, yellow by 
 alkalis. It stains mucin and cytoplasmic granules. 
 Nicholl-Rieder Method. See Kiedei^'s Method. 
 Nicolas' Method for hygroscopic material : Soak 
 the object for 2 days in a. 4^ aqueous solution of gela- 
 tin at 25° C. ; for 2 days in a \ofo solution ; then for 
 2 days m&2''^fo solution containing 10% of glycerin 
 and kept at 35° C. Embed in the same mass in a 
 paper tray and when the geladn sets harden in 5^ 
 formalin. Preserve in weak formalin, dilute alcohol 
 or glycerin, or water. The curling of the" sections in 
 alcohol is corrected by cresylol. NicoUe's Method. 
 I. For bacteria: Stain for a minute in a mixture of 10 
 volumes of a saturated solution of thionin in 50^ 
 alcohol, and loo volumes of ifc carbolic acid. 2. 
 For the capsules of Friedlander's bacillus: Stain for 
 
 a few seconds in carbol-gentian-violet and immediately 
 transfer to a mixture of alcohol, 2 parts, and acetone, 
 I part. 3. For bacteria that have been decolored 
 by the method of Gram. Counterstain in Loffler's 
 methylene-blue, decolor in acidulated water, wash, 
 and treat for an instant with 10^ solution of tannin. 
 Five c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of fuch- 
 sin diluted with 100 c.c. of water may be used. 
 4. See Gram's Method. Niessing's Fluid for 
 lixing mitotic figures: I. Platinum chlorid, \o% 
 solution, 25 parts, 2% osmic acid 20 parts, gla- 
 cial acetic acid 5 parts, distilled water 50 parts. 2. 
 The same with saturated aqueous solution of mercuric 
 chlorid instead of water. Night Blue, so named 
 because it shows as well in artificial light as in sun- 
 light. The following formula is recommended for 
 staining flagella : Ten c.c. of concentrated alcoholic 
 solution of night blue, 10 c.c. of \ofo solution of 
 alum, and 10 c.c. of 10 fc solution of tannin. 
 Nigranilin, the same as the anilin black of Lightfoot. 
 Nikiforoff's Method for spirilla of recurrent fever: 
 Fix for 24 hours in a mixture of equal parts of 5^ 
 potassium bichromate solution and saturated solution 
 of mercuric chlorid in 0.6^ sodium chlorid solution; 
 harden in the oven in 70^, 80^, and 95% alcohols; 
 embed in paraffin ; stain for 24 hours in a mixture of I ^ 
 alcoholic tropseolin solution '^z.z., saturated aqueous 
 solution of methylene-blue 10 c.c, caustic potash 
 (i : 1000) 2 drops; wash in water; dip 2 or 3 times in 
 a mixture of equal parts of alcohol and ether; berga- 
 mot oil, xylol, balsam. Nissl's Method for gan- 
 glion-cells: I. Stain sections of tissue .hardened in 
 \o'/o formalin or in graded alcohols in hot concentrated 
 aqueous fuchsin solution. 2. Stain in hot 0.5^ 
 methylene-blue; when cool transfer to a mixture of 
 anilin (20 parts) and 90^ alcohol (200 parts) ; then 
 treat with origanum oil, then with benzine, and mount 
 in solution of colophonium in benzine. 3. Mount 
 the hardened tissue on cork (without embedding), cut 
 sections and stain them in hot Nissl's methylene-blue 
 (see Stiiining J^eagetits) ; treat with the anilin alcohol 
 mixture, then with cajeput oil, then as in 2. Nissl's 
 Methylene-blue: Methylene-blue (B patent) 3.75 
 parts, Venice soap 1.75 parts, distilled water 1000 
 parts. NitroEoindol Reaction : Add to a bouillon 
 culture of cholera bacilli of 24 hours a few drops of 
 pure concentrated sulfuric acid. The reaction is indi- 
 cated by a rose or purple-red color, of progressive in- 
 tensity, the older the culture. Nocht's Method for 
 staining the malarial parasite, and structural chromatin 
 in other microorganisms: Fix the film by heat or in 
 alcohol and stain for from 2 to 24 hours in Nocht's 
 stain (q. v.). Result: cytoplasm blue, chromatin 
 deep red, erythrocytes light pink. Nocht's Stain 
 for blood: Original method: Unna's polychrome 
 methylene-blue is neutralized with dilute acetic "acid. 
 Solution A. — I c.c of this neutralized polychrome 
 methylene-blue is mixed in a watch-crystal with a sat- 
 urated aqueous solution of ordinary methylelie-blue 
 until its red color disappears, and the solution becomes 
 blue. Solution B. — Dilute 3 drops to 4 drops of 1 % 
 aqueous solution of eosin with I c.c. or 2 c.c. water. 
 Add solution A drop by drop to solution B until B is 
 dark blue ; a precipitate has then been formed. In 
 this mixture blood-films are to be stained for several 
 hours up to 24 hours. Fix films in alcohol or by heat. 
 Subsequent modification: Solution A. — The poly- 
 chrome methylene-blue solution. To a I % aqueous 
 solution of methylene-blue add l.o^ or o. 5 % NajCOj. 
 Heat at 50° C. to 60° C. for several days. Solution 
 B. — Dilute 2 or 3 drops of i % aqueous solution of 
 eosin with i c.c. or 2 c.c. water. To solution B add 
 
STAINS 
 
 503 
 
 STAINS 
 
 solution A drop by drop until the mixture is dark blue 
 and has lost its eosin tint. To stain, float blood-films 
 face down on this mixture for 5 to 10 minutes. Noet- 
 zel's Method for capsules of coccidia: Treat the 
 coccidia with a. 1% solution of potassium hydroxid, 
 stain with gentian-violet, and decolorize in acetic acid. 
 Noir Colin, the anilin black of Lightfoot; recom- 
 mended by Lays for the central tissues. Stain for 3 or 
 4 minutes in a o.ifc solution. Nooske Stain for 
 eosinophile granules: («) Add one drop of caustic 
 potash to 20 c.c. of a 1% aqueous solution of Lyons 
 blue, boil for 5 minutes, and dilute with 20 parts of 
 alcohol. (6) In the same way prepare a solution of 
 bismarck brown. Mix 30 c.c. of a with 5 c.c. of i, 
 add 25 c.c. of alcohol, and make up to 100 c.c. with 
 distilled water. Stain in the warmed mixture, wash 
 in acid alcohol, differentiate in a mixture of equal 
 parts of anilin, alcohol, and distilled water; alcohol, 
 xylol, balsam. Obersteiner's Method for the demon- 
 stration of degenerative changes in the axis-cylinder: 
 This is the same as Plainer' s method for neurokeratin. 
 See Staining of Nerve Tissue, Table of Stains (Illus. 
 Diet.). Ohltnacher's Formalin Solutions, i. 
 Formalin-fuchsin. Dissolve I gm. of fuchsin in 10 
 c.c. of absolute alcohol and add 100 c.c. of 4^ forma- 
 lin 2. Formalin-gentian-violet. Saturated alcoholic 
 solution of gentian and 4^ formalin in the proportion 
 of I : ID. 3. Formalin methylene-blue. One gm. of 
 the pigment to lOO c.c. of 4% formalin. 4. Forma- 
 lin methyl-violet ^ B . Prepare like formalin gentian- 
 violet. 5- Formalin-safranin O. Saturated solution 
 of the pigment in 4% formalin. This gives a plasma 
 stain like ^osin. Sections are said to stain in these 
 solutions in 30 seconds. Ohlmacher's Liquid : 
 Absolute alcohol 80 parts, chloroform 15 parts, glacial 
 acetic acid 5 parts, sublimate to saturation (about 
 20^). A medium of high penetration and rapid ac- 
 tion. Small objects are fixed in from 15 to 30 minutes; 
 large objects — as a human cerebral hemisphere- — in 24 
 hours. Wash in iodin-alcohol. See Zenker's Fluid. 
 Ohlmacher's Picrofuchsin : Dilute a saturated 
 solution of picric acid with an equal volume of water 
 and add o. 5 J^ of acid-fuchsin. Used as an alterative 
 with gentian-violet. Opal Blue, a rosanilin deriva- 
 tive, similar to anilin blue. Oppel's Method for the 
 demonstration of lattice fibers in alcohol material : 
 Transfer the object from the alcohol to a 10% solution 
 of yellow potassium chroraate ; after 24 hours to silver 
 nitrate solution. See, further, the method of Bohm. 
 Osmication Reaction of the fatty granules within 
 the cells of tissues undergoing fatty degeneration : 
 This reaction is obtained by fixing the tissue in the 
 liquid of Flemming and staining the sections in safranin ; 
 avoid using turpentine, xylol, ether, and creasote, for 
 these reagents dissolve osmicated fat, which is not 
 affected by alcohol, chloroform, and clove oil. Cf. 
 Sudan III and Michaelis' Method. Osmond's 
 Method for polishing and etching metal sections : 
 Polish on parchment with calcium sulfate dissolved in 
 an infusion of licorice root; etch with an alcoholic 
 solution of iodin containing 1.25^ each of iodin, 
 potassium iodid, and wat^r. When the color of the 
 iodin has faded, wash in water, then in alcohol, and 
 dry in a blast of hot air. The etching may also be 
 done with nitric acid. To preserve the section coyer 
 it with a solution of paraffin in benzene ; the coating 
 of paraffin left by evaporation of the solvent may at 
 any time be dissolved off with benzene. Overton's 
 Method. I. For fixing with iodin: Heat crystals 
 of iodin in a test-tube and pour the vapor over the 
 objects, arranged on a slide ; warm the slide to 40° C. 
 to evaporate the iodin. 2. For attaching small, unem- 
 
 bedded objects to the slide or cover-glass ; Pour over 
 the object a drop of a very thin solution of celloidin ; 
 tilt to drain off the excess and harden in %ofo alcohol. 
 Pappenheim's Method, i. For meduUated colored 
 blood-cells: Put traces of crystal cement on a slide, 
 at points corresponding to the middle and the corners 
 of a cover-glass, and by means of a delicate sable 
 brush add the merest trace of neutral-red ; over this 
 place the cover-glass charged with blood; seal the 
 edges. The pigment is distributed by means of the 
 blood-plasma. 2. For smegma bacillus : The method 
 is the same as Czaplewski's for tubercle bacilli, except 
 that corallin is used instead of fluorescein. See Stain- 
 ing of Microorganistns, Table of Stains (Illus .Diet.). 
 Parker-Floyd Mixture, a fixing medium for the cen- 
 tral nervous system. Six volumes of 95% alcohol 
 and 4 volumes of 0.025% formalin (2 c.c. of 40% 
 formalin to 98 c.c. of water). A sheep's brain will 
 harden in a week or ten days. Parker- Howard 
 Method for sterilizing slides and cover- glasses: Drop 
 them one by one in an enameled iron pan containing 
 10% solution of chromic acid and boil for 20 minutes. 
 Wash in water, then in 85% alcohol, then in absolute 
 alcohol. Patten's Method for orientation of small 
 objects: Cut a strip from paper ruled with two sets 
 of raised lines at right angles to each other. Place 
 small drops of a mixture of celloidin and clove oil, 
 having the consistence of honey, at suitable intervals 
 on one of the lengthwise lines. Clear the objects in 
 clove oil and place one on each drop, so that the cross- 
 lines are parallel to the planes in which sections are to 
 be cut. Put the paper with the objects in turpentine, 
 which washes out the oil and leaves the objects firmly 
 attached to the paper. Infiltrate with parafiin and 
 embed in the usual way. Cool, Irim, and strip off the 
 paper. This surface will be marked by the embossed 
 orienting lines. Peirce's Method for labeling slides: 
 Paint the end of the slide with a coat of thin balsam ; 
 use preferably a drawing ink for writing on the balsam. 
 When dry this label may be made permanent by a 
 second coat of thin balsam. A white background 
 makes the writing appear more distinct. Perl's Re- 
 action, a test for the presence of iron in pigmentary 
 degeneration. Treat the fresh tissue or that fixed in 
 4% formalin for from 2 to 5 minutes with 2<fr solution 
 of potassium ferrocyanid, then for the same time with 
 1% hydrochloric acid, and wash in distilled water. If 
 Miiller's fluid is used, the test must be made with hot 
 hydrochloric acid. PetrofTs Method for staining 
 erythrocytes in tissue section : Fix in Miiller's or 
 Orth's medium or in formalin; embed in paraffin and 
 cut very thin sections. Dissolve out the paraffin with 
 xylol and wash in alcohol and then in water. Stain 
 10 or 15 minutes in bismarck brown (saturated solution 
 in 1% acetic acid) or 30 minutes in borax or lithium 
 carmin, following borax-carmin with acid alcohol. 
 Wash in water and stain for 10 or 15 minutes in 20% 
 malachite green (dissolved in alcohol and diluted with 
 5 volumes of water) ; wash, and stain in VanGilson's 
 picrofuchsin or in saturated aqueous solution of picric 
 acid diluted with 4 or 5 volumes of water. Petrone's 
 Method for staining the nuclei of erythroblasts : Treat 
 the film with Lugol's solution, then with gold chlorid 
 or silver nitrate. The reaction is supposed to depend 
 on the iron in the nuclei and is said to demonstrate 
 that they contain less iron in anemia than in health. 
 Pfaundler's Method for numeration of bacteria: 
 Mix 3 loopfuls of a 24-hour culture with a half test- 
 tubeful of bouillon ; fill the pipet of the white blood- 
 cell counter of the Thoma-Zeiss apparatus up to the 
 i.o mark with blood and dilute up to the li.o mark 
 with the emulsion of bacilli ; agitate and blow the 
 
STAINS 
 
 504 
 
 STAINS 
 
 contents of the pipet into a sterile test-tube. Prepare 
 another dilution in which the blood is drawn to the 
 0.5, 0.3, or O.I mark. Centrifugate the test-tubes. A 
 drop of the serum of each is then examined by the 
 hanging-drop method. As loo-volume parts of blood 
 contain 67.762 parts of serum, the volume of serum is 
 practically equal to two-thirds that of the blood. 
 When the blood is drawn to the marko. i, the dilution 
 is 1 : 150 ; when to the mark 0.5, i : 30, and when to 
 the mark l.o, 1 : 15. Pfeiffer's Method for bacteria 
 in tissue sections : Harden in alcohol and stain for a 
 half hour in carbol-fuchsin solution and distilled water 
 1 : 20. Wash in distilled water acidified with acetic 
 acid. La Phenicienne. See Bismarck-brown under 
 Staining Reagents (Illus. Diet. ). Pick's Method 
 of preserving tis.sues: I. Place specimen for one or 
 two days in Pick's formalin salt solution, consisting of 
 distilled water, 100 parts; sal carolin factit, 5 parts; 
 formalin, 6 parts. Sal carolin factit is composed of 
 potassium sulfate, 2 parts; sodium chlorid, 15 parts; 
 sodium bicarbonate, 33 parts; sodium sulfate, 44 
 parts. 2. Place the specimen for 24 hours in 80% to 
 90^ alcohol. 3. Place the specimen promptly in 
 Kaiserling' s solution : acetate of potash, 5 parts ; gly- 
 cerin, 10 parts; distilled water, 100 parts. This solu- 
 tion may be varied in strength even up to the concen- 
 trated form used by Melnikow-Raswedenkow, which is 
 acetate of potash, 30 parts; glycerin, 60 parts; dis- 
 tilled water, 100 parts. Pick-Jacobson Method for 
 bacteria : Stain from 4 to 10 seconds in a mixture of 
 carbol-fuchsin 15 drops, concentrated alcoholic solution 
 of methylene-blue 8 drops, distilled water 20 c.c. 
 Bacteria dark blue, nuclei light blue, protoplasm and 
 mucin red. Picric-acetic Acid for fixing tissues: 
 Saturated solution of picric acid 100 c.c. and glacial 
 acetic acid I or 2 c.c. Place the tissue in this for from 
 6 to 12 hours, then in 7°% alcohol for one day, and 
 then in 80% alcohol, renewed as often as it becomes 
 yellow. Picric Alcohol, a saturated solution of pic- 
 ric acid in 50^ alcohol. Picronigrosin, a solution 
 of I gm. of picric acid in 100 c.c. of distilled water 
 with the addition of i gm. of nigrosin. Pierce's 
 Method for sealing cultures of organisms that grow on 
 potatoes : Thrust loose cotton to the bottom of the tube 
 to the depth of an inch and pour in distilled water to 
 the depth of a half inch. Drop a potato plug on the 
 cotton and close the tube with a cotton plug, in the 
 usual way. Steam for an hour. Inoculate, and when 
 the cultures are satisfactory trim the cotton plug, flame 
 it, and then push it into the tube for a distance of one- 
 eighth inch. Pour a little melted paraffin on the cotton, 
 and when this has hardened fill the space above the 
 cotton with paraffin. Piorkowski's Medium. I. 
 For the cultivation of bacilli belonging to the colon 
 group: Add 0.5% of peptone and 3.3^ of gelatin 
 to urine that has acquired the alkaline reaction, and 
 cook for one hour in a water-bath. Filter, and ster- 
 ilize in test-tubes for 15 minutes in a steam bath, 
 and again for 10 minutes on the following day. 2. For 
 differential staining of diphtheria bacilli: Make dry 
 cover-glass preparations of a culture on LofHer' s blood- 
 serum, at a temperature of 37° C. for 20 hours and 
 stain 30 seconds in methylene-bhie ; decolor in 3^ 
 hydrochloric acid for 5 seconds and counterstain in I % 
 aqueous solution of eosin for 5 seconds. Pitfield's 
 Method for staining spores : Fix the film in flame 
 and stain in boiling carbol-fuchsin or in Ehrlich anilin 
 gentian-violet ; wash, and decolor with a drop of a so- 
 lution of ammonium persulfate 5 gni., in 50 c.c. of 
 95% alcohol and 10 c.c. of water ; aftera half minute 
 wash and counterstain. Plato's Method for staining 
 gonococci in living leukocytes: Add I c.c. of a cold 
 
 saturated aqueous solution of neutral red to 100 c.c. 
 of physiologic salt solution. Mix a small drop of the 
 fresh gonorrheal pus with the stain and examine in a 
 hanging drop. Plaut's Method for the bacilli of 
 diphtheria : Stain in dilute carbol-fuchsin or in a 
 mixture of 5 parts of concentrated alcoholic gentian- 
 violet solution and 95 parts of anilin water ; decolor in 
 alcohol, or better in anilin. Plehn's Method, i. 
 For the study of the living malarial parasite : Place a 
 drop of fluid paraffin on a slide and a drop on'a cover- 
 glass ; take up the drop of blood on the latter and so 
 place it on the slide that the blood is between the 
 drops of paraffin. Examine on a warm stage. The 
 addition of a drop of methylene-blue .will stain the 
 living organisms. 2. For malarial films fixed in abso- 
 lute alcohol : Stain for 5 minutes in a mixture of con- 
 centrated aqueous solution of methylene-blue, 60 c.c, 
 0.5^ solution of eosin in 75^ alcohol, 20 c.c, dis- 
 tilled water, 20 c.c, and 20^ potash lye, 12 drops. 
 Plehn's Stain for blood. (This is a modification of 
 Chenzinsky's stain.) Concentrated aqueous solution 
 of methylene-blue, distilled water, equal parts. To 
 this add one-half the equal volume of a 0.5^ solution 
 of eosin in 60% alcohol. Filter before use. Fix 
 blood-films in absolute alcohol for 7 to 10 minutes. 
 Stain from a few minutes to 24 hours. Red blood- 
 corpuscles and eosinophil granules stain a rose-red. 
 The nuclei of leukocytes stain a dark-blue, and mala- 
 rial parasites a light-blue. Polychrome Methylene- 
 blue, a reddish-violet dye sometimes present as an im- 
 purity in commercial methylene-blue, or that develops in 
 old, ripened or alkaline solutions of methylene-blue. It 
 is used for staining cell granules. See Unna' s Method. 
 Pommer's Method for the study of the deposition of 
 calcareous substances in bone and for the detection of 
 nonnucleated areas : Treat the bone with MUlIer's 
 fluid until it can be cut with a razor. In the sections 
 the previously calcareous areas are recognized by their 
 homogeneous appearance, the noncalcified portions 
 by their fibrillar structure. It is of advantage to stain 
 these sections with carmin. For the staining of bone 
 that has been decalcified by an acid 0.04^ solution of 
 dahlia, or o. I^ solution of safranin, or 0.3^ solution 
 of methyl green may be used. From 12 to 18 hours 
 are necessary for sections. The areas that previous to 
 decalcification were calcareous will be intensely col- 
 ored, the areas previously noncalcified will be color- 
 less. Primrose Soluble, a phthalein dye resembling 
 eosin. It is not wholly identical in properties, but va- 
 ries according to the mode of manufacture. Prince's 
 Stain : Prepare a mixture of 2 parts of 2 ^ solution 
 of eosin, one part of saturated solution of acid fuch- 
 sin, and 24 parts of .saturated solution of toluidin blue ; 
 agitate and decant. In the fresh solution films stain in 
 a few seconds ; in a few minutes after it is several 
 weeks old. Progressive staining of Heidenhain, a 
 method in which the pigment used is one that will 
 stain some tissue elements or one structural part of 
 a cell more rapidly than others and in which the 
 process of staining is arrested before the remaining ele- 
 ments become colored. It is the same as the "di- 
 rect" method of Flemming. Cf. Repressive Staining. 
 Pyronin-methyl Green, a stain consisting ai \fc so- 
 lutions of pyronin and methyl green in distilled water 
 made separately and mixed ; 4 parts of the former to I 
 of the latter. Quincke's Method for obtaining the 
 ammonium sulfate reaction in ferruginous tissues : The 
 author advises instead of fresh solution of ammonium 
 sulfate that which has become yellow with age. Con- 
 centration of the solution or the addition of a little 
 ammonia sometimes accelerates the initiation of the 
 reaction. Cf. the methods of Hall and Zalewski. 
 
STAINS 
 
 Rabl's Mixture for fixing embryos : One volume 
 each of saturated solutions of sublimate and picric acid 
 and 2 volumes of distilled water. After 12 hours' fix- 
 ing wash in water and transfer to dilute alcohol. 
 Ran vier's Method for the study of the clasmatocytes 
 of amphibia and mammals: Stretch the mesentery, 
 fix with osmic acid, stain with violet 5 B, and mount 
 in glycerol. Result: nuclei, blue; cytoplasm, violet. 
 Ravenel's Medium for bacterial cultures: i. (,?) 
 Add 10 gm. of dried peptone, 5 gm. each of salt and 
 Liebig's extract, to 500 c.c. of water; boil for 3 min- 
 utes and neutralize. [d) Add 12 gm. of chopped 
 agar-agar to 530 c.c. of water and place in the auto- 
 clave. Run autoclave up to two atmospheres of 
 pressure, giving 121.4° C. of heat. As soon as this 
 pressure is reached, turn out the flame and allow the 
 autoclave to cool until below loo° C. before opening. 
 Mix a and i, cool to 60° C. , add the white of 2 eggs 
 beaten in 50 c.c. of water, boil, and filter through 
 paper. Blood-serum may be added instead of the egg 
 albumin. 2. (a) To make a clear and permanent 
 agar medium chop 500 gra. of fresh meat, add 500 c.c. 
 of water, stand in a cool place overnight, and strain 
 through a towel. (i) The same as d in No. 1. 
 When cooled to 7,° C. mix a and /', add 10 gm. of 
 dried peptone, 5 gm. of salt, boil for 3 minutes, neu- 
 tralize, and filter. Rawitz's Aqueous Carmin : 
 Dissolve 2 gra. carminic acid and 20 gm. ammonia 
 alum in 150 c c. each of water and glvcerol. Raw- 
 itz's Artificial Alizarin, a process by means of which 
 a double stain is obtained, staining cytoplasm and 
 chromatin different colors. Prepare a 2.5^ suspen- 
 sion of alizarin R.XI in distilled water and add a few 
 drops of I ^ calcium acetate. Stain for 24 hours at a 
 temperature of 40° C. The sections, which should 
 be of material fi.xed in chromic acid or in Klemming's 
 mixture, must be treated with chrombeize G A I before 
 they are put into the stain. Rawitz's Fluid : I. 
 Four parts of i ^ chromic acid and one part of picro- 
 nitric acid. 2. One part of 2 ft, osmic acid and 6 
 parts of picronitric acid. Wash in 70^ alcohol. 
 Rawitz's Inversion Stain : Put sections fixed in 
 Flemming's or in Hermann's fluid for 24 hours into 
 20 <^ aqueous solution of tannin (prepared cold); 
 wash and put them for 2 or 3 hours into a I or 2 % 
 solution of tartar emetic, at a temperature of 37° C. , 
 or for 24 hours at room-temperature ; wash and stain 
 for 24 hours with safranin, fuchsin, methyl-violet, 
 gentian-violet, or emerald green; differentiate with 
 alcohol (or with 2.5% solution of tannin) ; clear and 
 mount in the usual way. Successful preparations 
 show nuclei colorless, cytoplasm and intercellular sub- 
 stance stained. In sections of testicle, centrosome and 
 astrosphere are intensely stained. By this method an 
 inversion of nuclear stains is obtained and they behave 
 as plasmatic stains. Rawitz's Mucicarminic Acid: 
 Dissolve I gm. of carminic acid and 2 gm. of alumi- 
 num chlorid in loo c.c. of 5°/^ alcohol; evaporate to 
 dryness on a sand-bath and dissolve the residue in 100 
 c.c. of iofo alcohol. For application and technic see 
 mucicarmin. Red from Methylene-blue. Accord- 
 ing to Nochte, a red pigment can be isolated by chlo- 
 roform from old alcoholic solution of methylene-blue. 
 This pigment makes a red-violet solution in water and 
 is not identical with methylene-red or methylene- 
 violet. Nochte names it "Rothans Methylenblau." 
 It is said to be a speciflc stain for the young forms of 
 the malarial parasite. It can also be isolated from so- 
 lutions of borax-methylene-blue that have been kept 
 for several days at 50° to 60° C. Rees' Method for 
 the preservation of mosquitos : Narcotize or kill the 
 insect and place it ventral side up on a slide ; cover it 
 
 505 STAINS 
 
 with a large drop of thick xylol -balsam, arrange the 
 legs and wings, and pour on some thin balsam, which 
 will straighten the proboscis and antennae. When the 
 balsam is hard, cut off the excess, make a cell with a 
 glass ring, so fill with balsam that the surface is con- 
 vex, and apply a cover-glass. Regaud's Method 
 for the study of the cells of Sertoli : Fix the testicle 
 in the liquid of Tellyesniczky. Stain the sections 
 deeply in alum hematoxylin, decolor in an aqueous 
 solution of formic acid i : 100, wash in water and stain 
 in safranin; treat with very dilute acid alcohol, then 
 with neutral 90^ alcohol, absolute alcohol and xylol, 
 and mount in balsam. Result : cytoplasm, pale rose- 
 violet; chromatin, purple-violet to red-purple. Re- 
 gressive Staining of Heidenhain : A method of 
 overstaining followed by partial decolorization. It is 
 the same as the indirect method of Flemming. Cf. 
 Progressive Staining. Rehm-Nissl Method for the 
 connective-tissue elements of the central nervous sys- 
 tem : Fix in absolute alcohol and slain the celloidin 
 sections for one minute in hot aqueous solution of 
 methylene-blue ; wash in 95 % alcohol and stain for 
 from 15 to 30 minutes in o.i^ solution of magenta in 
 95^ alcohol ; wash in alcohol and clear in clove oil. 
 Nerve-cells reddish blue with colorless nuclei and blue 
 nucleoli ; nuclei of connective-tissue elements red. 
 Reid's Method for mounting mosquitos : Paralyze in 
 a drop of glycerin and then arrange with dissecting 
 needles. Reinbach-Ehrlich Stain: Mix 120, 80, 
 and 100 volumes respectively of saturated aqueous so- 
 lutions of orange G, acid fuchsin, and methyl green 
 and add 300 volumes of distilled water, 180 volumes 
 of absolute alcohol, and 50 volumes of glycerol. Do 
 not stir, a-, f-, and /?- granules stain in mixture. 
 Reinke-Flemming Method for kinetic nuclei : 
 Treat sections of tissue fixed in Hermann's mixture 
 for 24 hours with saturated solution of potassium sul- 
 fite ; wash ; stain for I to 2 hours in saturated alco- 
 holic solution of safranin diluted with anilin-water ; 
 wash; stain for 24 hours in Reinke's gentian-orange. 
 Reinke's Gentian-orange : Add a few drops of a 
 saturated aqueous solution of orange G to a saturated 
 solution of gentian-violet. A drop on blotting-paper 
 should make a violet or brown spot with a narrow 
 orange border. For the application of this mixture 
 see Reinke-Flemming Method. Reinke's Method 
 for dissociating the cortical cells of hairs, the epithelial 
 cells of salamandra, and the spermatozoa of the rat : 
 Treat the object with a 10^ solution of lysol in dis- 
 tilled water, to which alcohol and glycerol may be 
 added. Its action is said to be instantaneous and to 
 be destructive to chromatin. Renaut's Method for 
 nerve-fibers : To 4 c.c. of a mixture of equal parts of 
 I'fo osmic acid and saturated solution of picric acid add 
 I c.c. of i^ silver nitrate and inject with a gold or 
 platinum needle into the still warm tissue. Harden 
 in alcohol and stain. Retterer's Method for the 
 study of developing cartilage in reticular connective 
 tissue : Fix the object in aqueous solution of platinum 
 chlorid I : 1000 and without decalcifying embed in 
 paraffin and stain in safranin in anilin-water; wash in 
 water and stain in alum hematoxylin; wash in alco- 
 hol containing a very little picric acid. Renter's 
 Stain for blood : Preparation of the solution of poly- 
 chrome methylene-blue: To 100 c.c. of I % aqueous 
 solution of methylene-blue — blue med. puriss. 
 (Hochst) add o.J gm. Na^rO.;. Keep this solution 
 for 2 or 3 days at 40° to 60° C. Filter. Preparation 
 of the neutral stain : Without previously neutralizing 
 the polychrome methylene-blue, add to it a saturated 
 aqueous solution of eo.sin (Hochst). Filter off the 
 precipitate formed, and wash it with distilled water. 
 
STAINS 
 
 506 
 
 STAINS 
 
 Then dry it. Preparation of the staining solution. 
 Dissolve the dry precipitate in hot absolute alcohol 
 (ethyl), using 0.2 gm. precipitate to loo c.c. alcohol. 
 Filter. Add 2 c.c. anilin oil to 100 c.c. staining solu- 
 tion. Of this solution add i or 2 drops to I c.c. dis- 
 tilled water (or 30 drops to 20 c.c. water). In this 
 mixture stain fresh films for 20 minutes to ^ hour ; 
 older films from 3 to 4 hours. Fix blood-films for i 
 hour in a mixture of equal parts of absolute alcohol 
 and ether. Staining reactions : Red blood-corpuscles 
 stain pale orange. Malarial parasites — nuclei, chro- 
 matin stains violet ; cytoplasm stains blue. Rib- 
 bert's Method. See Gravis Method. Rieder's 
 Method for the selective staining of fat. See Sudan 
 III. Rindfleisch's Method for blood sections: 
 This is the same as Arnold's, except that after fixation 
 the blood is mixed with glycerol. Robertson's 
 Method for a "black reaction" in tissue elements of 
 the central nervous system ; Place the object in a 
 large quantity of a I ^ solution of platinum chlorid 
 containing 5 % of formalin and so close the bottle as 
 not to exclude the air entirely. The reaction appears 
 in from I to 3 months and should be continued for 
 several weeks more, fresh platinum solution being 
 added if necessary. Transfer the tissue to a solution 
 of dextrin and cut on a freezing microtome. Dehy- 
 drate, clear, and mount in the usual way. Robin's 
 Method for preserving sputum for microscopic exami- 
 nation : Add to the sputum an equal volume of 5% 
 solution of carbolic acid, 5% formalin, or 2^ trikresol, 
 and mix by shaking. Romanowsky 's Stain for blood : 
 I. The concentrated stain. To a saturated aqueous 
 solution of methylene-blue i part, add a i J^ aqueous 
 solution of eosin 2 parts. Mix these in a watch-crys- 
 tal, stirring with a glass rod. Prepare the stain only I 
 to 2 minutes before use. Float blood-films on the sur- 
 face of the stain. One-half to one hour is sufficient to 
 give the violet chromatin stain. Two to three hours 
 are necessary to give the most intense stain. 2. A 
 more dilute form of the stain. A saturated aqueous so- 
 lution of methylene-blue, distilled water, equal parts. 
 To this add an equal volume of o.^'/o aqueous solu- 
 tion of eosin. Mix in watch-crystal as in I. Stain 
 for 24. hours. Wash in distilled water. Dry. Roman- 
 owsky used a solution of methylene-blue over the sur- 
 face of which mold had formed. Fixing of blood- 
 films : Heat for 30 minutes at 105° to 110° C. Stain- 
 ing reactions: Red blood-corpuscles stain rose-red. 
 Leukocytes — nuclei, stain dark violet ; those of eosino- 
 phils a reddish-violet ; eosinophil granules stain in- 
 tense red; neutrophil granules stain dark violet; pro- 
 toplasm lymphocytes stain dark blue ; mastzellen 
 stain dark blue. Blood-platelets stain dark, reddish- 
 violet. Malarial parasites — body stains blue ; center 
 of achromatic area stains carmin violet. Romanow- 
 sky-Ziemann's Stain : Prepare a o. I % solution 
 of eosin and a I ^ solution of methylene-blue ; when 
 the latter is entirely dissolved mix the two solutions in 
 the proportion of 5 : i • Stain sections for a half-hour 
 and wash in a stream of water. Mount in xylol-balsam. 
 Rose de Naphthaline. The same as Magdala red. 
 Rosenberger's Method. I. For staining blood: 
 Fix the films by heat or in absolute alcohol or alcohol 
 and ether and stain in a mixture of 10 c.c. of a satu- 
 rated aqueous solution of methylene-blue, 4 c.c. of a 
 saturated aqueous solution of phloxin, 6 c.c. of 95% 
 alcohol, and 12 c.c. of distilled water. 2. For stain- 
 ing the tubercle bacillus : The essential point in this 
 process is the use of sweet spirit of niter for bleaching ; 
 it is also mixed with alcoholic solutions of methylene- 
 blue, malachite green, bismarck brown, and gentian- 
 violet. Rosin's Method. I. For the central nervous 
 
 system : Stain sections for 5 minutes in Rosin' s 
 mixture, wash for 2 minutes in distilled water, and 
 transfer for 5 or 10 seconds into acetic acid i : 2000 • 
 wash one minute in water, dehydrate in absolute 
 alcohol, clear in xylol, mount in balsam. Result : 
 colored blood-cells and medullary sheaths are orange 
 (only in chromium preparations) ; blood-vessel walls 
 and sclerosed neuroglia are purple ; axis-cylinders 
 ganglion-cells, leukocytes, nuclei and nucleoli of some 
 ganglion-cells and cytoplasm pf glia-cells are red ; 
 nuclei of glia-cells, bloodvessel walls, the connective 
 tissue and the leukocytes are blue-green. 2. For 
 ganglion-cells : Stain in saturated aqueous .solution of 
 neutral red, wash in water and dehydrate in alcohol 
 that is free from acid. Granules of Nissl red, nucleoli 
 red, all else yellow. 3. For pigment in ganglion- 
 cells : Treat the tissue with formalin, cut on the 
 freezing microtome, place the sections for 24 hours in 
 a saturated solution of sudan III in 80^ alcohol, and 
 mount m glycerol. Rosin's Stain : I. Ehrhch's 
 triple-stain mixture 0.4 part, distilled water 100 parts, 
 0.5 acid fuchsin solution 7 parts. 2. Prepare con- 
 centrated aqueous solutions of acid eosin and basic 
 methylene-blue and mix them. The combination 
 produces a new dye, the eosinate of methylene-blue, 
 which stains acid substances blue, alkaline substances 
 red, and neutral substances violet. Nerve-cells are 
 an exception ; in them the cytoplasm takes the red, 
 the Nissl bodies the blue color, while the nuclei are 
 not blue. Rossolimow and Murawiew for nerve- 
 fibers : Harden in 2^ formalin for 2 days, then in 
 iffo for 2 days; tease or section, and stain in heated 
 methylene-blue; differentiate in anilin-alcohol after 
 Nissl and clear in cajeput oil. Rothberger Reac- 
 tion, a test for Bacteritiui coli cojiimune. Add 3 or 
 4 drops of concentrated solution of neutral red to 10 
 c.c. of liquid agar and 0.5 c.c. of a 24-hour culture of 
 Bacterium coli. In about 24 hours the culture be- 
 comes strongly fluorescent. I'his reaction is said to 
 be specific. Rothig's Stain, (n) Dissolve 0.5 gm. 
 of kresofuchsin in 100 c.c. of 95% alcohol and 3 c.c. 
 of hydrochloric acid, (b) Dilute a saturated solu- 
 tion of picric acid with 2 volumes of water. Mix 40 
 c.c. oi a and 32 drops of b and stain in this for from 
 2 to 24 hours ; wash in 95 % alcohol ; absolute alcohol, 
 xylol, balsam. Orange G may be used as a counter- 
 stain. Hematoxylin may be used to forestain, 
 Rothig used material fixed in sublimate solution. 
 Rousseau's Method. I. For decalcifying very deli- 
 cate objects : Embed fixed material in celloidin ; 
 treat it with 85% alcohol; decalcify in a mixture 
 of from 15% to 40% of nitric acid in alcohol ; wash 
 in alcohol containing precipitated calcium carbonate, 
 and cut sections. 2. For decalcifying ; Place an ob- 
 ject embedded in celloidin in a covered caoutchouc 
 dish containing a mixture of alcohol 50 c.c. and 20 to 
 30 drops of hydrofluoric acid ; wash in alcohol con- 
 taining powdered lithium carbonate. Roux's Method 
 for the destruction of cleavage spheres : Fertilize the 
 eggs of a frog (see Artificial Fertilization) and :o 
 minutes after the first cleavage begins, heat a needle 
 with a guard and introduce the point into the eggs, 
 above the equator and parallel to the cleavage. A 
 half-hour after the operation cover the dish, and after 
 another half-hour pour water over the eggs. They 
 may be examined in a few hours and on the next day. 
 Fix at successive stages of cleavage in chromic acetic 
 acid. Ruge's Stain for blood. Preparation of the 
 solution of polychrome methylene-blue. To a 1% 
 aqueous solution of methylene-blue add o. I ^ NaOH. 
 Heat this solution — short of boiling — 3 or 4 times. 
 Add 0.2% NaOH, and repeat the heating. To make 
 
STAINS 
 
 507 
 
 up the stain : Titrate a I % aqueous solution of eosin 
 against the solution of polychrome methylene-blue 
 until a precipitate just appears; I c.c. of the poly- 
 chrome methylene-blue usually requires from 0.3 to 
 0.6 eosin solution. Then dilute both solutions to 
 make 0.02% solutions. The best violet stain is 
 obtained when a quantity of eosin is added to the 
 methylene-blue equal to one-half that required to pro- 
 duce a precipitate. This, however, must be deter- 
 mined for each individual solution. Staining : Blood 
 may be stained on either cover-slips or slides. 
 Cover-slips : Place blood films in a watch-crystal 
 with the stain. Heat until the fluid steams, and a 
 metallic scum forms on its surface. This requires I 
 to I '2 minutes. Alternately heat and cool for 6 
 minutes. Wash in water. Dry. Slides : Cover the 
 blood-film with the stain. Heat for 2 minutes. 
 Cool for 2 minutes. Heat again for 2 minutes. Wash 
 in water. D17. Ruprecht's Method for the dem- 
 onstration of canaliculi of bone : File a section of 
 bone, thoroughly deprived of oil, to 0.3 mm. Place it 
 in ether for a minute, heat it quickly on a glass plate, 
 and while still hot return it to the ether. Transfer 
 to hot saturated alcoholic solution of " diamant ' ' 
 fuchsin and cook for 5 minutes. Cool to below 34° C. 
 and then evaporate to dryness, at 70°. Scrape off the 
 superfluous dye and file between ground-glass plates, 
 with powdered pumice kept moist with a mixture of 
 benzine and vaselin (10: 1). Smooth on the whet- 
 stone, in the same mixture, with the fingers. Wash in 
 benzine, dry, and polish with writing-paper. Mount 
 in colophonium dissolved in warm, water-free ben- 
 zol. Sacharoff 's Method for blood. Solution A. — 
 Saturated aqueous solution of methylene-blue di- 
 luted one-half with water. Solution B. — A i % aque- 
 ous solution of eosin (Griibler, w. g.). To solu- 
 tion A add solution B, stirring until a granular pre- 
 cipitate begins to form. (If no precipitate forms 
 the methylene-blue employed is not suitable for this 
 stain. ^ After the precipitate begins to form solu- 
 tion B is added drop by drop. After each drop 
 a blood-film is covered with a portion of the mix- 
 ture, and the series of films so obtained is placed in 
 a moist chamber and allowed to stain for 24 hours. 
 Of these usually one or two will be found to be 
 good. The films are fixed "according to Ehrlich " by 
 heat. Sadowsky's Method. '6&& Jacottet-Sadowsky 
 Method. Saint-Remy's Method for the eggs of 
 tapeworms : Expel the eggs from the worm by com- 
 pression or laceration, from the last proglottid forward 
 as far as they can be found to secure successive stages 
 of development and arrange in sequence on slides. 
 Fix with Carnoy's fluid stain in alum carmin or 
 toluidin blue, and mount in toto in balsam. Salge- 
 Stoltzer Method for the study of rachitic bone : 
 Place the sections for 3 minutes in a 0.5^ solution of 
 silver nitrate, wash in distilled water, place for one 
 minute in a 55^ solution of sodium bromid, again 
 wash in distilled water, and develop in a neutral solu- 
 tion of amidol. The sections may be counterstained 
 with lithium carmin. Sand's M ethod for protozoa : 
 Fix in 2% osmic acid, wash in water, containing a 
 trace of ammonia, and mount in a drop of the follow- 
 ing solution : methylene-green 0.5 gm., glacial acetic 
 acid 2 c.c, glycerin 10 c.c, alcohol (9.4°) 1° c.c, 
 distilled water 80 c.c Make up the loss by evapora- 
 tion with a drop of 10% glycerin. Sayce's Medium 
 for the preservation of Crustacea: Glycerol 375 c.c, 
 90% alcohol 250 c.c , water 250 c.c, corrosive subli- 
 mate 05 gm. Scarlet R. (Ger. Scharlach R), one 
 of the azo-bodies which possess no salt-combining 
 group and which are characterized by their selective 
 
 STAINS 
 
 staining of fat. Cf. Michaelis' Mtthod. Schaffner's 
 Method. I. For the artificial production of the sickle 
 stage of the nucleolus : Treat root-tips of the onion in 
 a mixture of absolute alcohol 95 c.c, chloroform 5 
 c.c, glacial acetic acid i c.c, 1% aqueous solution of 
 chromic acid i c.c. The cells of the peripheral layers, 
 where the action of the medium is most violent, show 
 the distortion of the nucleolus. 2. For the study of 
 mitosis : Fix root tips in chromic-acetic acid and stain 
 the sections first in anilin-safranin and then in picro- 
 nigrosin. 3. For making permanent mounts of pollen : 
 Spread a drop of albumen fixative on a slide, on this 
 sprinkle the fresh pollen, and stain with safranin and 
 gentian-violet (o. I gm. of each to 100 c.c. of absolute 
 alcohol). After 5 minutes clear in xylol and mount 
 in balsam. 4. A permanent stain for starch : Stain 
 for from 2 to 4 hours in a mixture of equal parts of 
 anilin water and saturated solution of safranin in 95^ 
 alcohol and for from 2 to 8 minutes in 2 fa aqueous 
 solution of gentian-violet. Paraffin sections of the 
 young corms of Erytlirouium give particularly favorable 
 results. Schardinger's Medium for the cultivation 
 of protozoa : Boil 30 or 40 gm. of hay or straw in 
 one liter of water; filter and add I ^ or 1.5^ of agar- 
 agar ; cook until the latter dissolves, add sodium car- 
 bonate until the reaction is alkaline to litmus and, 
 without filtering, fill into test-tubes. Cultivate the 
 suspected material in this medium and isolate by the 
 method of dilution. Schmidt's Test for bilirubin : 
 Triturate particles of fresh feces in a saturated aqueous 
 solution of mercuric chlorid and let the suspension 
 settle for 24 hours. Bilirubin, if present, is colored 
 green and may be detected microscopically, when the 
 quantity is too small to be seen by the unaided eye. 
 Schmorl's Method for demonstrating the lacunae 
 and canaliculi of bone : I . Fix in any but the subli- 
 mate solutions, preferably in the liquid of Miiller or 
 Orth. Decalcify by any method, preferably a slow 
 one, as that of Ebner or Thoma, or in Miiller' s fluid 
 containing 3^ of nitric acid. Embed in celloidin. 
 Treat the section with water for 10 minutes and stain 
 for from 5 to 10 minutes in thionin or in NicoUe's 
 carbol-thionin (see NicoUe's Method); wash in water 
 and treat for a minute with aqueous solution of picric 
 acid (saturated by heat and filtered when cold) ; wash 
 in water, then for $ or 10 minutes in 70^ alcohol ; 
 dehydrate in 95 fo alcohol and clear in oil of origanum. 
 Hematoxylin may be used prior to the picric acid, to 
 bring out the nuclei. The addition of a drop or two 
 of ammonia to the thionin will cause the canaliculi in 
 osteoid tissue to stain. Result; osseous matrix, yellow to 
 yellow-brown ; canaliculi and lacunse, brown to black; 
 cells, red ; fat-cells (after fixation in Miiller' s fluid) 
 reddish-violet. 2. For immature bone : Fix very thin 
 pieces in Miiller' fluid or in Orth's followed by 
 Miiller' s, for from 6 to 8 weeks at room-temperature 
 or for 3 or 4 days in the thermostat. Wash in water 
 and decalcify after v. Ebner. Wash thoroughly, 
 harden in alcohol, and embed in celloidin. Stain very 
 thin sections for 3 minutes in ammoniated thionin, 
 and treat for a few seconds with saturated aqueous 
 solution of phosphotungstic or phosphomolybdic acid ; 
 wash in water for 5 minutes, or until the sections turn 
 sky-blue, and treat for from 3 to 5 rninutes with dilute 
 ammonia (1:10). Dehydrate in alcohol, clear in 
 carbol-xylol, and mount in balsam. Overstaining may 
 be corrected by a few minutes' treatment with acid 
 alcohol, followed by washing in water, before de- 
 hydrating. Result ; matrix clear to greenish-blue, 
 cells diffuse blue, borders of lacunae and canaliculi 
 bluish-black. In rachitic bone the canalicuh are brought 
 out only in the osseous tissue. Schottelius' Method 
 
STAINS 
 
 508 
 
 STAINS 
 
 for the cultivation of comma bacilli : Dilute the in- 
 testinal contents with an equal volume of alkaline 
 bouillon and expose to air for 12 hours. The bacilli, 
 owing to their necessity for oxygen, develop chiefly on 
 the surface, v. Schrotter's Method of staining 
 the medullary sheath : The sections, which are best 
 hardened in Muller's fluid, are placed from 15 to 20 
 minutes in a freshly prepared cold solution of gallein 
 (Griibler), which is prepared by boiling with well- 
 water. Then differentiate in a 5 % solution of soda 
 or weak sodium hydroxid solution, then for a moment 
 in a light violet permanganate solution. Wash with 
 water, absolute alcohol, carbol-xylol. The medullary 
 substance will have a violet appearance, likewise the 
 red-bloodcorpuscles; the gray substance and connec- 
 tive tissue will remain unchanged. Schultze's (O.) 
 Method for the preparation and preservation of trans- 
 parent embryos : Harden the embryo in alcohol and 
 transfer directly to a 3 % or 5 ^ aqueous solution of 
 caustic potash. In about a week the embryo be- 
 comes transparent and is then preserved in a mixture 
 of glycerol 30 parts, formalin 2 parts, water 100 parts. 
 Treatment with potash solution alone will make the 
 tissues transparent and isolate the bones, but the 
 preparation cannot be preserved. Schultze's Method 
 for smooth muscle : Treat for 24 hours with lofo 
 nitric acid, wash, and treat for a week (in the dark) 
 with a mixture of equal volumes of 0.05% osmic acid 
 and 0.2% acetic acid; tease and mount in glycerol. 
 Shaffer-Bouma Method for cartilage: Stain for from 
 30 to 60 minutes in 0.05% aqueous solution of safra- 
 nin ; wash in water ; treat for 2 or 3 hours with o. 1 ^ 
 solution of sublimate ; transfer to alcohol, dry with 
 filter-paper, and clear for a long time in clove or ber- 
 gamot oil. This method is also applicable to bone 
 that has been decalcified in nitric acid. See also 
 Zachariade^ s Method. Siemerling's Method for 
 histologic preparations of the brain : Harden in a mix- 
 ture of Muller's fluid 100 parts and formalin 2 parts. 
 Treat the sections with 0,55^ solution of chromic acid 
 and stain after Weigert' s method. Silk-thread Test: 
 Sterilize pieces of silk thread, i cm. long, and dip 
 them into a suspension in sterilized water of the bac- 
 teria to be tested ; after a few minutes transfer the 
 threads to a sterilized petri dish, and when dry dip 
 them into a solution of the disinfectant to be tested. 
 Remove them one by one, at intervals of 5, 10, 15, 
 30, and 60 minutes, and transfer them to tubes of 
 nutrient bouillon. Sjobring's Method for fixing 
 tissues with formaldehyd : It is important to use the 
 formol of Meister, Lucius u. Briining. Treat mam- 
 malian tissue for 2 days with formol diluted with 4 
 volumes of water and then transfer into 95 % alcohol, 
 in which the object should remain for 2 days. If the 
 tissue contains much water, the hardening should be 
 begun in dilute alcohol. Formol is not advised for 
 fixing kinetic nuclei and is said to lessen the capacity 
 of nerve-tissue for taking stains. Smith's (Grieg) 
 Method for double-staining spores and bacilli : Dis- 
 tribute the bacteria in normal salt solution in a test- 
 tube, add an equal volume of carbol-fuchsin, and place 
 in boiling water for 15 minutes. Spread a loopfnl on 
 a cover-glass, dry, and fix in flame; decolor in alcohol 
 containing 1.5% hydrochloric acid, wash, and stain in 
 methylene-blue. Smith's (S.) Method for staining 
 sections before dissolving out the paraffin : Put the 
 stain in a shallow, open dish. Float the ribbons 
 of sections on the stain. Stand the dish in a warm 
 place until the sections are flat, then cover it to prevent 
 evaporation ; after 24 hours pour off the stain, treat 
 with other necessary reagents in the same manner, 
 mount on the slide, and then clear and remove the 
 
 parafliin with xylol or other clearing medium. In this 
 way thinner sections can be handled and attaching to 
 the slide is unnecessary. Sodium Dioxid for bleach- 
 ing tissue : Prepare a 10^ solution of tartaric or 
 acetic acid ; by means of a pipet introduce a little 
 sodium dioxid (NajOj) at the bottom of the container 
 and then cautiously pour on to the surface of the liquid 
 70^ alcohol. Suspend the objects to be bleached 
 (previously saturated with alcohol) in the supernatant 
 alcohol. Solger's Method for centrosomes : ■ In the 
 dermal pigment cells of the frontal and ethomoidal 
 region of the pike the centrosome may be seen without 
 staining. Fix in the liquid of Flemming. Heiden- 
 hain's iron-hematoxylin method will stain the centro- 
 some. Souza's Medium for fixing and hardening 
 tissues. See Pyridin. It also dehydrates and clears. 
 Sperm Crystals. To obtain these crystals when they 
 are present in pus, treat the exudate with salt solution 
 for 2 days and then add neutral ammonium phosphate. 
 Decant the supernatant liquid and examine the sedi- 
 ment. Cf. Boucher's Method. Stabilit, a sort of 
 vulcanite manufactured for electric insulation and 
 recommended by Jelinek as blocks for mounting cel- 
 loidin objects. Steinschneider-Galewski Method 
 for gonococci : Stain for a half-hour in anilingentian- 
 violet, rinse, and treat for 5 minutes with solution 
 of potassium iodid, bleach in alcohol, rinse, dry, 
 and stain in alkaline methylene-blue. Stepanow's 
 Method. I. For embedding in celloidin : Dissolve 
 1.5 gm. of celloidin in 5 c.c. of clove oil, 20 c.c. of 
 ether, and I c.c. of absolute alcohol, added drop by 
 drop. Infiltrate in a stoppered bottle for from I to 6 
 hours, according to the size of the object ; uncork the 
 bottle and let the solution evaporate from 4 to 6 hours, 
 protected by a bell-jar; turn object and mass into a 
 silk-paper filter freely suspended in a warm place. 
 After from 4 to 6 hours cut out the object. Treat for 
 from 2 to 6 hours with vapor of chloroform and cut 
 with the knife dry. For dry sections preserve in 
 cedar oil, for wet sections in 85 fo alcohol. The chief 
 advantages of this method are the transparency of the 
 mass and the rapidity of the process. 2. For the 
 bacilli of rhinoscleroma in tissue sections : Stain for 
 from 15 minutes to one hour in carbol-gentian violet 
 or for 24 hours in Loffler's methylene-blue, and ex- 
 tract briefly in alcohol containing 0.2^ acetic acid. 
 Stephen's Method for flagella : This is the same as 
 the method of Van Ermenghem, except that a 2^ 
 solution of largin is used instead of silver nitrate. 
 Stephens- Christopher Method for preparing films 
 of malarial blood : Prick the finger with a triangular 
 surgical needle, touch the exuding drop with a slide, 
 and with the shaft of the needle spread the blood in a 
 broad, even streak, allowing time for the blood to run 
 along the edge of the needle by capillarity. Stieda's 
 Method for the detection of iron in tissue elements : 
 Stain sections of material hardened in alcohol or 
 formalin for several hours in lithium carmin ; wash 
 in water ; treat for from 4 to 6 hours with 2% potas- 
 sium ferrocyanid; treat from 6 to 12 hours with ifo 
 hydrochloric acid; wash in water; dehydrate, clear, 
 and mount in balsam. Strasburger's Method for 
 facilitating the sedimentation of urine or other secre- 
 tions containing bacteria : Mix one part of the secre- 
 tion with two parts of 95% alcohol. The alcohol 
 causes the bacteria to sink by diminishing the specific 
 gravity of the liquid. The same method may be ap- 
 plied in the examination of feces for tubercle bacilli. 
 Strobe's Method for axis-cylinders : Harden in 
 Muller's fluid. Stain the sections for from 30 to 60 
 minutes in saturated aqueous solution of anilin-blue, 
 wash and transfer into filtered alkali-alcohol (caustic 
 
STAINS 
 
 509 
 
 STAINS 
 
 potash I gm., alcohol loo c.c.) ; when the sections 
 become a transparent bvown-red wash for 5 minutes in 
 distilled water ; counterstain for from 15 to 30 minutes 
 in saturated solution of safranin diluted with an equal 
 volume of water ; wash and dehydrate in absolute 
 alcohol. Stroschein's Method for the sedimentation 
 of sputum: Agitate thoroughly in a test-tube 5 c.c. 
 of sputum with from 5 to 15 c.c. (according to the 
 consistence of the secretion) of a mixture of borax- 
 boric acid solution and water in the proportion of i : 3. 
 Sedimentation occurs in from 24 to 48 hours. Sub- 
 stantive Staining, a histologic stain obtained by 
 direct absorption of the pigment from the solution in 
 which the tissue is immersed. Dyes that combine 
 directly with the substance acted on are called sub- 
 stantives dyes. Cf. Adjective Staining. Subtractive 
 Staining, a so-called theory of Heidenhain's, based on 
 the hypothesis that a general stain satisfies the affinities 
 of some cell structures, that hold it in subsequent treat- 
 ment with specific dyes, while the other structures give 
 up the general stain and then take the specific stain. 
 Sudan III, a selective stain for fat. Prepare a satu- 
 rated solution in 95 J^ alcohol, dilute two-thirds with 
 50^ alcohol, and filter. Stain sections for from 5 to 
 10 minutes, wash for about the same time in 60 or "jofo 
 alcohol and mount in glycerol. Small oil drops yel- 
 low, large ones orange. For staining the fat granules 
 in the elements of tissues undergoing fatty degenera- 
 tion use the undiluted stain. The tissue may be fixed 
 in MuUer's fluid or cut fresh on the freezing microtome. 
 Symington's Method for showing the relation of the 
 skull to the external and internal parts of the brain : 
 Harden the entire head by repeated injections of for- 
 malin, through the carotid and vertebral arteries. In- 
 ject a solution of gum, fix in a box filled with the gum 
 solution, freeze, and make sections. Tandler's 
 Method for celloidin sections : Transfer the sections 
 from the knife to the slide, mop up the surplus alco- 
 hol, and cover the sections with a strip of paper having 
 twice the length of the slide ; turn the face end round 
 against the under surface and against this place an- 
 other slide. Put the prepared slides, one above the 
 other, in a dish with water or alcohol. Tanzer's 
 Orcein. Orcein 0.5 gm., absolute alcohol 40 c.c. , 
 distilled water 20 c.c, hydrochloric acid 10 drops. 
 Tellyesnicky's Fluid. Potassium bichromate 3 
 gm., glacial acetic acid 5 c.c, water 100 c.c. The 
 time for fixing is from one to two days, according to 
 the size of the object. Wash in water and harden in 
 alcohol. Thalmann's Medium for the cultivation 
 of gonococci : Sterilize horse's brain in a steam ster- 
 ilizer for one hour ; divide it into thin slices, put them 
 into petri dishes, and sterilize twice, a half-hour each 
 time. Thionin, the uses and technic are the same as 
 for methylene- blue. A saturated solution in 50% 
 alcohol diluted with 5 volumes of water is used for 
 staining. Cf. the methods of Lenhossek and Harris. 
 Thorn's Method for staining goblet cells: Harden 
 the tissue in alcohol and stain the sections for 15 min- 
 utes in Mayer's hematin ; wash in 70% alcohol and 
 stain for a very short time in a solution of bismarck 
 brown in 70^ alcohol. The cells containing mucus 
 are brown. Thoma's Method for the numeration 
 of leukocytes : Dilute the blood in the proportion of 
 I : ID with water containing 0.3^ anhydrous acetic 
 acid. This dissolves the colored blood-cells. Tim- 
 berlake's Fluid for fixing kinetic nuclei in plant 
 cells: I. Iridium chlorid o.J gm., water 100 c.c, 
 glacial acetic acid I c.c. 2. Alfo solution of iridium 
 chlorid with 3% of acetic acid. Tinctorial Preoc- 
 cupation, a theory of staining formulated by Unna 
 and identical with subtractive staining. Toluidin 
 
 Blue, a regressive anilin dye resembling methyl- 
 ene-blue. See I/arris' Carbol-toluidin. Touton's 
 Method for gonococci in tissue sections : Stain in 
 carbol-fuchsin and wash in alcohol. Trambusti's 
 Method for blood in tissue sections: Fix the object 
 in Flemming's mixture and place the sections for 24 
 hours in i Jo solution of thionin in anilin water 
 (4 : 100) ; treat with acid alcohol and stain in aqueous 
 solution of eosin, then in alcoholic solution of eosin. 
 " Mount in xylol balsam. Turner's Method for the 
 study of nerve-cells : Place a thin slice of gray 
 nerve tissue in 0.5% solution of methylene-blue. 
 After 12 hours transfer a very minute fragment to a 
 slide, add a drop of Farrant's medium, and apply a 
 cover-glass. Crush the tissue by careful pressure on the 
 cover ; this should be done under the microscope. 
 Cf. Vincenzi's Method. Unger's Method for the 
 study of mammary glands : Fix very small pieces 
 from 2 to 5 days in Muller's fluid and then in a mix- 
 ture of 2 parts of Miiller's fluid and I part of 1% os- 
 mic acid, renewed daily; wash in water, harden for 3 
 days in absolute alcohol, and embed. The entire pro- 
 cess should be done in the dark. The sections may be 
 treated for a day with 20^ formic acid and counter- 
 stained with safranin. Fixation in boiling water or 
 alcohol also gives good results. Mount in colopho- 
 nium benzine. Unger's Methyl-green. Methyl- 
 green, from 0.15 gm. to 0.3 gm., water Ico c.c, 
 hydrochloric acid 3 drops. This liquid is recom- 
 mended in particular for the staining of spermatozoa. 
 The dry cover-glass preparation should be treated with 
 the stain for several hours. Unna's Hematoxylin, 
 a constant half-ripe stock solution. Hematoxylin 1 
 gm., alum logm., alcohol 100 c.c, water 200 c.c, sub- 
 limed sulfur 2 c.c. If the sulfur be added 2 or 3 
 days after preparing the hematoxylin solution, it will 
 arrest oxidation and the stain will be ready for use at 
 this stage. The oxidation of alum-hematoxylin solu- 
 tions can be instantaneously accomplished by adding a 
 little neutralized hydrogen dioxid. See Harris^ Hem- 
 atoxylin. Unna's Method for collagen : i. Stain 
 sections of alcohol material for 5 minutes in strong so- 
 lution of polychrome methylene-blue, then for 15 
 minutes in neutral I <fo solution of orcein in absolute 
 alcohol ; wash in alcohol ; bergamot ; balsam. Col- 
 lagen dark red ; nuclei blue ; granules of mast-cells 
 carmin red ; cytoplasm of plasma-cells blue. 2. 
 Stain sections for 20 seconds in i ^ solution of water- 
 blue (Wasserblau); wash, and stain for 5 minutes 
 in neutral aqueous I^ solution of safranin ; wash in 
 water and then treat with absolute alcohol until the 
 blue color reappears ; collagen sky-blue ; nuclei red ; 
 cytoplasm violet. 3. For collagen, elastin, and smooth 
 muscle. Stain with hot orcein (see Staining Jfengents) 
 for 10 minutes, wash in dilute alcohol, stain with 
 hematein for 10 minutes, and treat for a few seconds 
 with acid alcohol ; wash, and place in a 2^ solution 
 of acid fuchsin for 5 minutes, in saturated aqueous 
 solution of picric acid for 2 minutes, then in satu- 
 rated alcoholic solution of picric acid for 2 minutes ; 
 absolute alcohol ; oil ; balsam. Elastin brown-red ; 
 collagen red ; muscle-fibers yellow with giay-violet 
 nuclei. 4. For elastin and smooth muscle. Stain as 
 in 3, substituting polychrome methylene-blue for hem- 
 atein and I % potassium permanganate for the acid 
 alcohol. Elastin brown-red ; collagen decolored ; 
 muscle-fibers violet. 5- For smooth muscle. Stain 
 sections for 10 minutes in polychrome methylene- 
 blue ; wash, and fix in I Jo red prussiate of potash ; 
 differentiate in acid alcohol for 10 minutes ; absolute 
 alcohol ; oil j balsam. The collagen is decolored. 
 6. For keratohyalin. Overstain in hematoxylin, treat 
 
STAINS 
 
 510 
 
 STAINS 
 
 for lo seconds with 0.5^ solution of potassium per- 
 manganate, and wash in alcohol ; or, place the stained 
 sections in 33% solution of iron sulfate for 10 seconds, 
 or, in 10% solution of iron chlorid. 7. For epithelia. 
 Stain sections for 10 minutes in neutral aqueous I fo 
 solution of water blue ; wash, and stain for 10 min- 
 utes in I % solution of orcein. Or, overstain sections 
 of alcohol material in polychrome methylene-blue and 
 'differentiate in Unna's glycerin-ether mixture {Griib- 
 ler) ; or, in a mixture of alcohol 10 parts, xylol 15 
 parts, anilin 25 parts, and transfer to xylol ; or, in a 
 mixture of xylol 30 parts, alcohol 20 parts, then trans- 
 fer to xylol and then to anilin containing alum to sat- 
 uration (agitated and filtered before using). 8. For 
 plasma-cells and mast-cells. Apply the methods for 
 epithelia. For the demonstration of bacteria in epi- 
 thelia see the methods for staining microorganisms. 
 9.- For overcoming the decoloration of bacteria in the 
 process of dehydrating in alcohol. Transfer the sec- 
 tion from the decolorizing fluid to the slide, remove as 
 much as possible of the water by means of filter- 
 paper, and then heat the slide over flame until the 
 section is dry ; when cold mount in balsam. Unna- 
 Tanzer Stain. See Tdnzer's Orcein. Van Bene- 
 den-Neyt Method for the nuclear spindle and astro- 
 spheres of the ova of ascaris : Fix with acetic -acid 
 alcohol and stain with malachite green prepared by dis- 
 solving a little of the dye in glycerol diluted with 2 
 volumes of water. Van Ermenghem's Method 
 for the flagella of bacteria : Fix the film for a half- 
 hour at room-temperature or for 5 minutes at 60° C. , 
 in a mixture of one part of 2 ^ osmic acid, 2 parts of 
 20^ tannic acid, and 5 drops of glacial acetic acid. 
 Wash in water, then in alcohol, and treat with 0.5^ 
 silver nitrate solution for a few seconds. Transfer 
 into a mixture of potassium acetate, 10 gm. , tannin, 3 
 gm,, gallic acid, 5 gm., distilled water, 350 c.c, and 
 after a few seconds place again in the silver solution, 
 imtil this begins to blacken. Van Gieson's 
 Method for amyloid substance. See Table of Stains. 
 Result : amyloid, rose to brown-red. Vedeler's 
 Method for the "protozoon " of lipoma: Fix small 
 cubes of the tissue in -a 5 % solution of mercuric 
 chlorid ; extract the fat with ether (frequently renewed 
 for several weeks) ; harden in alcohol ; stain with 
 hematoxylin and eosin; embed in paraffin. Result: 
 lying in the empty fat-capsules are oval vacuolated 
 forms, resembling nuclei of endothelial cells undergo- 
 ing hyaline degeneration, and dark violet circular 
 bodies from 7 a to it fi in size, with a blue-black 
 limiting membrane and a nucleolated nucleus. Vial- 
 leton's Method for the blastoderm of the chick, be- 
 fore the appearance of the primitive streak : Open 
 the egg in salt solution, cut the blastoderm from the 
 yolk and put it on a slide; treat it with ifo silver 
 nitrate solution, wash, and put into 70% alcohol for 
 from 6 to 1 2 hours, in the dark. Stain with borax- 
 carmin and mount in balsam. Vincenzi's Method 
 for chromophilic granules : Tease fresh gray tissue of 
 the brain or spinal cord in normal salt solution, place 
 a drop of the emulsion on a slide, and stain with 
 methylene-blue. Cf. Turner's Method. Violet B, 
 a preparation of methyl-violet used in solution of I 
 gm. in 303 c.c. of 0.5^ salt solution for staining 
 fresh tissues. It is a specific stain for the elements of 
 the vascular system. Potassium acetate may be used 
 as a mounting medium. Violet of Lauth. A name 
 for thionin. Vogel's Method for the study of the 
 origin and development of the connective tissue replac- 
 ing the fibrinous exudate after acute pneumonia : Stain 
 the sections for 24 hours in Tanzer's orcein, wash in 
 water and differentiate in acid alcohol ; wash, and stain 
 
 for 15 minutes in Loffler's methylene-blue; bleach for 
 a few minutes in 'jofo alcohol. Von Rath's Mix- 
 ture for fixing tissues. I. Cold saturated solution of 
 picric acid 350 c.c, osmic acid 0.25 gm., and afte; 
 several hours add I c.c. of acetic acid. Fixing re- 
 quires from 15 minutes up to 48 hours, according to 
 the size of the object. Transfer from the fixing fluid 
 to 75% alcohol. 2. Mix 100 c.c. each of saturated 
 aqueous solutions of picric acid and mercuric chlorid ; 
 add 20 c.c. of 2% osmic acid. These mixtures are 
 recommended for fixing mitotic figures. 3. Cold satu- 
 rated solution of picric acid I part, hot saturated 
 solution of sublimate I part, and glacial acetic acid 
 \'fo. Fix in this mixture for several hours and trans- 
 fer to alcohol. Wager's Method for staining the 
 yeast plant : Fix for 12 hours in sublimate or for 24 
 hours in 1:2: 300 iodin potassium iodid solution ; 
 wash in water, in 30^, lo'/c, and in methyl-alcohol. 
 Place a drop containmg yeast cells on a slide, let the 
 alcohol evaporate and add a drop of water. When the 
 cells settle, drain and diy by evaporation. Add an- 
 other drop of water and stain with fuchsin and 
 methyl-green. Waldeyer's Method for the fixing 
 and decalcification of bone : Fix the fresh object in 
 chromic acid (1:600); decalcify in a mixture of 
 chromic acid (I : 2C0) 100 c.c. and nitric acid 2 c.c. 
 Wash thoroughly and harden in alcohol. Wash- 
 burn's Medium for preserving fresh-water sponges 
 and other museum specimens : Mix 2 volumes of pure 
 glycerin and I volume of 3^ formalin. This mixture 
 is valuable because it does not extract color and per- 
 manently retains its transparency. Water Blue, an 
 acid dye resembling methyl blue and used in a concen- 
 trated aqueous solution, by Mann in conjunction with 
 eosin for staining ganglion-cells; by Mitrophanow as a 
 double stain with safranin. Stain chromosmium tis- 
 sue first in water-blue, for from 12 to 24 hours, then in 
 safranin for from 4 to S hours. Weigert's Method. 
 I. For neuroglia : Fix for 8 days in the following 
 mixture : dissolve 2.5 gm. chrome alum in 100 c.c. 
 water, by heat, and while hot add 5 parts each of 
 acetic acid and pulverized copper acetate, when cold 
 10 parts of formalin. Embed in celloidin. Treat the 
 sections for 10 minutes with 0.3% solution of potas- 
 sium permanganate, wash in water and reduce in the 
 following : 5 parts each of chromogen and formic acid 
 in 100 parts of water, to which after filtering add 10 
 parts of a xo'fo solution of sodium sulfite. After 3 
 hours transfer to 5 % chromogen and after 24 hours 
 stain in the following: saturate hot 75^ alcohol with 
 methyl violot, decant when cold and to each ico c.c. 
 add 5 c.c. of 5% aqueous solution of oxalic acid; 
 differentiate in a saturated solution of iodin in 5 ^ so- 
 lution of potassium iodid ; decolor in a mixture of 
 equal volumes of anilin and xylol, wash in xylol and 
 mount in balsam. 2. For elastin, see W/igert's Re- 
 sorcin-fuchsin. Weigert's Picrofuchsin. Warm 
 saturated picric acid solution, 150 c.c, saturated acid 
 fuchsin solution, 3 c.c. Weigert's Resorcin-fuch- 
 sin. Dissolve i gm. of basic fuchsin and 2 gm. of 
 resorcin in 2CO c.c. water; heat to the boiling-point 
 and add 25 c.c. of liquor ferri sesquichlorati, P. G., 
 and boil for from 2 to 5 minutes, stirring meanwhile. 
 Filter when cool, restore the precipitate on the filter to 
 the capsule, add 200 c.c. of 95^ alcohol, and boil. 
 When cold, filter, bring the filtrate up to 200 c.c. with 
 alcohol and add 4 c.c. of hydrochloric acid. Stain 
 sections for from 20 minutes to an hour and wash in 
 alcohol. (Avoid essential oils.) This is a specific 
 stain for elastin. The elastic fibers are dark blue on a 
 light ground. Nuclei may be afterstained in carmin. 
 Welcke's Method for flagella: Prepare a film from 
 
STAINS 
 
 511 
 
 STAINS 
 
 an aqueous suspension of a 24-hour culture of bac- 
 teria ; dry in air, fix in flame, and treat with a mordant 
 for 20 minutes ; wash, and treat with ammoniated so- 
 lution of silver oxid heated until it steams; wash, and 
 treat for a few seconds with I (/o mercuric chlorid solu- 
 tion ; wash, and treat with the silver solution until the 
 film is light brown ; wash, and develop for a few sec- 
 onds in methyl alcohol. v.^Wellheim's Stain. Mor- 
 dant the sections for from 6 to n hours in a very dilute 
 solution of ferric chlorid in 50;?, alcohol, wash in <^ofo 
 alcohol, and stain for several hours in a weak solution 
 of carniinic acid in 50% alcohol. Whitney's Fluid 
 for fixing blood for differential staining: This is a 
 modification of Zenker's fluid, in which nitric acid is 
 substituted for acetic acid. Willcox's Method for 
 making permanent mounts of amebas : Put a drop of 
 water containing amebas on a cover-glass and carefully 
 absorb the excess of water with filter-paper. Fix 
 with a drop of picric alcohol, wash with 50^ alcohol, 
 and dehydrate with absolute amyl alcohol. Attach to 
 the cover-glass by Overton's method, and stain. In 
 mounting, if supports are required, use strips of paper 
 soaked in xylol. Willebrand's Stain for double 
 staining the blood: Mix 25 c.c. each of concentrated 
 aqueous solution of methylene blue and o. 5J^ alco- 
 holic solution of eosin and add from 10 to 15 drops of % 
 ifc acetic acid. Winternitz's Method for tubercle 
 bacilli: Stain films or sections in 2^ solution of 
 fuchsin in anilin water. Decolorize in 50% alcoholic 
 solution of fluorescein to a light rose color. Counter- 
 stain in methylene-blue. Wolkowitsch's Method. 
 a. For bacilli of rhinoscleroma in sections : Stain for 
 from 24 to 48 hours in anilin- water gentian-violet; 
 wash, and treat for 3 or 4 minutes with iodin-potas- 
 sium iodid solution or for a few seconds with aqueous- 
 alcoholic solution of picric acid. Dehydrate in alco- 
 hol and clear in clove oil. The capsules stain best in 
 sections of alcohol material, b. For cover-glass films 
 of cultures of the bacilli of rhinoscleroma : Dry and 
 treat for a few seconds with acetic acid ; dry and stain 
 one minute in strong anilin-gentian-violet; rinse and 
 stain for a few seconds in i or 2<^ eosin solution; 
 transfer to 60^ alcohol; wash in water; dry and 
 mount in balsam. Woodworth's Method for 
 graphic reconstruction of embryos : Draw an axial 
 line the length of the object, multiply by the magnifi- 
 cation. With a micrometer take the greatest diameter 
 of each section and plot them down transversely to the 
 axial line, at distances equivalent to the thickness of 
 the section multiplied by the magnification. Connect 
 the extremities of these diameters and thus obtain an 
 outline of the object. Measure on each section the 
 nearest and farthest boundary of the organs to be rep- 
 resented, plot them on the transverse lines and connect 
 the points, from section to section, and thus obtain the 
 outline of the organs. Wright's Stain for blood. 
 Preparation of the neutral stain. Solution A. — Make 
 a o.e,<fo aqueous solution of the NaHCO,, being 
 careful to bring all of the salt into solution before 
 going on to the next step. Then add i % of methyl- 
 ene-blue (Griibler's methylene-blue, "Bx," "Koch," 
 or "Ehrlich's Rectified "). Steam this in an Arnold 
 sterilizer for i hour after steam is up. Cool. Solu- 
 tion B.— o.l^ aqueous solution of eosin (Griibler, 
 "yellowish, soluble in water"). Add solution B to 
 solution A until the mixture becomes purple, a metal- 
 lic scum forms on the surface, and a finely granular 
 black precipitate appears in suspension. (About 5C0 
 c.c. of solution B to 100 c.c. of solution A.) Filter 
 off the precipitate. Do not wash it. Dry. Prepara- 
 tion of the staining solution. Make a saturated solu- 
 tion of the precipitate in pure methyl alcohol (0.3 gm. 
 
 in 100 c.c. methyl alcohol). Filter, and add an addi- 
 tional 25 "/o of the original volume of methyl alcohol 
 used. This prevents precipitation of the stain on the 
 film. Cover the film with the stain for I minute. 
 Without pouring off the stain, add water drop by drop 
 until the mixture is translucent at the edges, and a 
 yellowish metallic scum forms on the surface. .Stain 
 in this diluted stain for 2 to 3 minutes. Wash in 
 distilled water until the film becomes pink. Dry 
 between filter-papers. Staining reactions: Lympho- 
 cytes, nuclei dark purplish-blue; cytoplasm, robin's 
 egg blue. Large mononuclears, nuclei blue ; cyto- 
 plasm pale blue. Polymorphonuclear neutrophils, nu- 
 clei blue ; granules reddi.sh-lilac. Eosinophils, nuclei 
 blue ; granules blue. Mastzellen, nuclei blue to pur- 
 plish ; granules dark blue or purple. Myelocytes, 
 nuclei dark blue or lilac ; granules dark or reddish- 
 lilac. Blood-platelets stain blue or purplish. Ma- 
 larial parasites, nuclei, chromatin portion, lilac-red to 
 a black ; cytoplasm blue. Wiirdemann's Method 
 for embedding the eyeball : Harden in 5 ^ for- 
 malin, freeze in ice and salt, divide, and place for 2 
 days in glycerol and water. Dissolve I oz. of gelatin 
 in 8 oz. of water, add tlie shells and whites of 2 eggs, 
 filter, and add an equal volume of glycerol to the fil- 
 trate. Embed the eye in this mass and harden by ex- 
 posure to the vapor of formalin. Yamagiwa's 
 Method for neuroglia: Fix in Muller's fluid and 
 without washing harden for a week in absolute alco- 
 hol renewed daily. Embed in celloidin and stain the 
 sections for 12 hours in a saturated alcoholic solution 
 of eosin , for from 4 to 5 hours in a saturated aqueous 
 solution of anilin blue and differentiate in alkali- 
 alcohol {see Slrobe^s Method); distilled water, dilute 
 alcohol, absolute alcohol, origanum oil, balsam. Axis- 
 cylinders deep blue, connective-tissue fibers pale blue 
 to green, glia cells black-violet, glia fibers red. 
 Yasuda's Medium for the culture of infusoria: Mix 
 I gm. of meat extract, 20 gm. of cane-sugar, 250 c.c. 
 of cooked concentrated infusion of Porphyra vulgaris, 
 and 729 c.c. of distilled water; sterilize, and introduce 
 the infusoria by means of a capillary tube. A pure 
 culture may be obtained by examining the lube under 
 the microscrope and emptying only that part of it con- 
 taining the desired species. Yersin's Medium for 
 the culture of plague bacilli. A mixture of a 2^ al- 
 kalized solution of peptone and a 2^ solution of gel- 
 atin. Zachariades' Method for the demonstration 
 of the ramifying bone-cells and their membrane : 
 Decalcify by picric acid ; wash out all the acid. Treat 
 the sections for a few seconds with Iji^, osmic acid; 
 stain for 24 hours in weak aqueous solution of quino- 
 lein blue or for a few minutes in saturated solution of 
 safranin ; treat with a drop of 40% solution of caustic 
 potash warmed over a flame until they flatten. After 
 washing in water the sections may be mounted in 
 glycerol. Zacharias' Fluid. Glacial acetic acid i 
 part, absolute alcohol 4 parts, osmic acid a few drops. 
 An excellent medium for fixing kinetic nuclei and the 
 central nervous tissue. Wash in alcohol. Zalew- 
 ski's Method, i. Harden the tissue for 24 hours 
 each in 65^ alcohol and 95^ alcohol, adding to the 
 latter a few drops of a strong solution of ammonium 
 sulfate and shaking it from time to time ; complete the 
 hardening in absolute alcohol with a few drops of am- 
 monium sulfate. The alcohol must fill the vessel to 
 the brim ; cork stoppers must not be used. 2. Harden 
 the tissue for 24 hours in 65 ^ alcohol ; transfer into 
 I "/o solution of potassium ferrocyanid in 95 % alcohol ; 
 after 2 or 3 days transfer to a I ^ solution of potassium 
 ferrocyanid in 65 % alcohol ; place in 95 '/o alcohol 
 containing \fc or 2^ of hydrochloric acid. After- 
 
STAMMERING 
 
 512 
 
 STATUS 
 
 staining in carmin is successful. Steel instruments 
 or any apparatus containing iron must be avoided. 
 Potassium ferricyanid may be used instead of potas 
 slum ferrocyanid and will give a blue stain. Zenker s 
 Fluid. Dissolve 25 gm. potassium bichromate, 10 
 gm. sodium sulfate, and 50 gm, mercuric chlorid in 
 I003 CO. warm distilled water. At the time of using 
 add to each 20 c.c. I c.c. of glacial acetic acid. 
 Fix the tissue from 24 to 48 hours, wash for 24 hours 
 in running water. Harden in the dark in the ascend- 
 ing series of alcohols. For the removal of the pre- 
 cipitate add to the 90^ alcohol enough tincture of 
 iodin to impart the color of port-wine and repeat the 
 addition daily until the color does not fade. Preserve 
 in gofo alcohol. Ziemann's Stain for blood. 
 Original modification: Solution A. — ifo aqueous so- 
 lution of methylene-blue med. puriss. (Hochst), 
 at least 24 hours old, and containing no undissolved 
 particles. Solution B. — o.lfo aqueous solution of 
 eosin — freshly prepared from an aqueous I fo stock so- 
 lution of eosin. To determine the proportion of the 
 two solutions, and the length of time which gives the 
 best results, make mixtures of solutions A and B in 
 proportions ranging from 1 : 4 to I : 7. For each such 
 mixture prepare three watch-crystals each containing a 
 blood-film placedface down. Pour a portion of the mix- ( 
 ture into each of the three watch-crystals, and remove 
 one film every 10 minutes. Ziemann obtained the best 
 results from mixtures having the proportion of I : 5 or 
 
 1 : 6, in which he stained for from 20 to 40 minutes. It 
 is important to measure out the solutions with the great- 
 est possible accuracy. According to Ziemann, the 
 finding of the correct proportion between the two solu- 
 tions and the proper staining period requires about i 
 hour. Wash the films in distilled water. They may 
 be decolorized in a o. 5 ^ or i ^ solution of acetic acid 
 or HCl ; or in a i ^ aqueous solution of methylene- 
 blue. Subsequent modification : Solution A. — 
 Methylene-blue med. puriss. (Hochst), I gm. ; borax, 
 
 2 to 4 gm. (usually, 2.5 gm.); distilled water, icra c.c. 
 Solution B. — 0.1 fc aqueous solution of eosin ("A 
 G" Hochst). To make up the stain mix: solution 
 A, I part; solution B, 4 parts. Stain blood-films for 
 5 minutes; 8 to 10 minutes stains the chromatin 
 almost black. Fix films either by passing through the 
 flame or in absolute alcohol for 20 minutes to 30 
 minutes. Zimmerman's Method for the demon- 
 stration of the canaliculi of bone : Treat thin ground 
 sections with xylol, dry, and boil for several minutes in 
 saturated alcoholic solution of fuchsin ; cover both 
 sides with the stain and dry by evaporation; scrape 
 off the superfluous dye, moisten with xylol, file, and 
 mount in xylol balsam. ZoUikofer's Method for 
 the study of leukocytes: Prepare 0.05% aqueous so- 
 lutions of eosin and methylene-blue and add to each 
 I ^ of formalin. Filter and keep in the dark. For 
 staining mix equal parts of the solutions and with a 
 dark glass pipet fill a Thoma-Zeiss pipet, containing 
 blood up to 0.5, to 1.20, and after 5 minutes fill the 
 counting chamber with the stained blood. By this 
 method crushing of the cells is avoided and the 
 erythrocytes are decolored. 
 
 Stammering. (See lUus. Diet.) S. -bladder. See 
 
 under Bladder. 
 Stamper (stamp' -ur^. A name for one affected with 
 
 locomotor ataxia, from the stamping gait incident to it. 
 Stannate [stan' -af). A salt of stannic acid. 
 Stannic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Containing tin as a 
 
 tetrad radicle. 
 Stanniferous (stan-if -ur-zis) \stannum, tin ; ferre, to 
 
 bear]. Yielding or containing tin. 
 Stannite {stan-it). Sulfidoftin, bell -metal. 
 
 Stannous (j/a«'-aj) . Containing tin as a bivalent element. 
 
 Stapedial (j/rt-;i«'-(/.?-(7/) [j/n/ifj, a stirrup], 1. Shaped 
 like a stirrup. 2. Relating to the stapes. 
 
 Staphyloangina (staf-il-o-an-ji'-nah). Walsh's term 
 for pseudomembranous inflammations of the throat 
 due to infection by staphylococci. 
 
 Staphylococcemia (staf-il-o-kok-se' -me-ah) [Staphylo- 
 coccus ; ai/ia, blood]. A morbid condition due to the 
 presence of staphylococci in the blood. 
 
 Staphylococcia (staf-il-o-kok'-se-ali). General infec- 
 tion with staphylococci. 
 
 Staphylocosis (staj-il-o-ko'-sis') . Infection by staphylo- 
 cocci. 
 
 Staphylohemia (staf-il-o-he' -me-ah) [Staphylococcus, 
 ai^ia, blood]. See Staphylococcemia. 
 
 Staphylolysin (staf-il-ol'-is-iv) [Staphylococcus; Xveiv, 
 to loose], Neisser and Wechsberg's name for ahemo- 
 lysin produced by Staphylococcus aureus and 5, alba. 
 
 Staphyloma. (See Illus. Diet.) S. aequatoriale, 
 S. eequatoris, S., Equatorial, staphyloma of the 
 sclera in the equatorial region. S., Scarpa's, posterior 
 staphyloma ; staphyloma of the posterior segment of 
 the sclera. S. uveale. See Iridoncosis (Illus, Diet.), 
 
 Staphylomycosis [staf-il-o-mi-ko' -sis) [Staphylococcus ; 
 /ii/o?f,fungus], A morbid condition due to staphylococci, 
 
 Staphyloplasmin (staf-il-o-plaz'-min) [Staphylococcus; 
 TtXaaaeiv, to form], Staphylococcus-toxin. 
 
 Staphylostreptococcia (staf-il-o-strep-to-kok'-se-ah'). 
 Infection by both staphylococci and streptococci. 
 
 Staphylotoxin (staf-il-o-toks'-iit). See Staphylolysin. 
 
 Staphysina {staf-is-i'-7tah) [aTa(lii(, a dried grape]. A 
 product obtained by Thompson from the seeds of Del- 
 phinium staphisagria, L. 
 
 Star. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-blind [AS. Staer-blind\ 
 purblind, winking. S.s, Winslow's, capillary whorls 
 which form the beginning of the vorticose veins of the 
 choroid. Syn., Stellcs vasculoscE winslowii. 
 
 Starch. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Animal. (See Illus. 
 Diet.) 2. See Bodies, Amylaceous. S., Iodized, 
 iodid of starch, a dark powder containing 2^ of iodin ; 
 a disinfectant and internal and external antiseptic. 
 Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm. ). S., Soluble, a 
 white powder obtained by heating starch and glycerin 
 and adding strong alcohol during the cooling ; it is 
 used as an emulsifier. Syn., Amylodextrin. 
 
 Starter {start' -ur) [ME. starten, to start]. A pure cul- 
 ture of bacteria employed to start some particular fer- 
 mentation, as in the ripening of cream. 
 
 Stasimetry (stas-im'-et-re) [ardaig, a standing ; jierpov, 
 a measure]. Bitot's term for the estimation of the 
 consistency of soft organic bodies. 
 
 Stasimorphy [stas'-e-mor-fe) [trrooif, a standing; //op^ij, 
 form]. Deviation from the normal from arrest of de- 
 velopment. 
 
 Stasophobia (stas-o-fo' -be-aK) [cTaai;, standing ; <li6^o(, 
 fear]. Fear of standing upright. 
 
 Statice (stat'-is-e) [aTanKfj, an astringent herb]. A 
 genus of plants of the order Plumbnginacea:. S. 
 antarctica and S. brasiliensis, Bois. , baycuru or 
 guaycuru, South American species, are used to pro- 
 duce uterine contractions. S. gmelini, W., a species 
 indigenous to southern Russia, is used as a gargle and 
 in diarrhea. S. limonium, 1.., grows upon the coasts 
 of Europe and North America ; the plant seed and 
 root is used as an astringent. 
 
 Statocyst [stat'-o-sist) [araTog, standing; iivarig, cyst]. 
 One of the vestibular sacs of the labyrinth which is 
 supposed to act as the nervous mechanism on which 
 static equilibrium depends. 
 
 Status. (See Illus. Diet.) S. cribrosus, a scarcely 
 macroscopic sieve-like condition of the brain or nerve- 
 substance due to absorption of minute vessels, observed 
 
STAXIS 
 
 513 
 
 STERNODYMIA 
 
 in autopsies. Kr. Etat cribli. S. gastricus, gastritis. 
 S. lymphaticus, Paltauf's name for a condition of 
 unstable equilibrium, coma, convulsions, and vomiting 
 accompanying hyperplasia of the persisting thymus. 
 Syn., Lymphotoxemia ; Lymphatism ; Status thy- 
 miais. S. thymicus. See 5. lymphaticus. S. ver- 
 minosus. See Helminthiasis (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Staxis [staks'-is) \_a-dC.eiv, to drop]. See Stillicidium 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Steatitis (stt-at-i'-tis) [arfa/), fat]. Inflammation of 
 fatty tissue. 
 
 Steatoma. (See Illus. Diet.) S., MuUer's, a lipo- 
 fibroma. 
 
 Steatorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Fatty stools. 
 
 Stechiometry, Stoechiometry, Stoichiometry (stek-e- 
 om/-et-re, ste-ke-om'-et~r€, stoi~ke-om' ~et-re^ \GTOixtiov^ 
 a first principle; /ierpov, measure]. The estimation 
 of the proportions in which elements combine to form 
 compounds. 
 
 Steep. A name for rennet. 
 
 Stegomyia [steg-o-mi' -e-ah') \pTtyav6Q, covered ; fiv'ia, 
 a fly]. A genus of Culicids founded by Theobald, 
 represented in most tropical and subtropical countries ; 
 one species occurring in the warmer parts of southern 
 Europe. The adults are usually very vicious biters, 
 both by day and night. According to the experiments 
 of the American Commission on Yellow Fever, S. fas- 
 ciata is the agent which spreads the germs of this dis- 
 ease. S. fasciata, Fabricius (1805), a very distinct and 
 common species, easily distinguished by the thoracic 
 ornamentation and by the last hind tarsal joint being 
 white. It is almost cosmopolitan, but does not appear 
 to occur in cold regions. It is one of the most trouble- 
 some and annoying mosquitos ; the bite is very irritat- 
 ing. Both male and female bite. It is the intermediate 
 host of the hematozoon Filaria Bancroftii, which also 
 occurs in Culex fatigans, Widemann, and in Anopheles. 
 The yellow fever parasite is disseminated by this gnat. 
 (Theobald.) Syn., Brindled ox Tiger mosquito. 
 
 Stella. (See Illus. Diet.) Stellae vasculosae win- 
 slovirii. See Stars, Winslmv' s. 
 
 Stelochitis {stel-o-ki' -lis). See Osteocolla (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Stemma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of certain tablets 
 at the University of Padua, erected in the cloisters or 
 in the hall or "Aula Magna" to commemorate the 
 residence in Padua of many doctors, professors and 
 students. They are sometimes armorial and sometimes 
 symbolic. 
 
 Stenion {sten'-e-on) \arev6q, narrow]. A craniometrical 
 point at the extremity of the smallest transverse diam- 
 eter in the temporal fossa. 
 
 Stenocephaly (j/^»-(7-ji?/''-rt/-f) [trreviif, narrow; KsijiaAii, 
 head]. A condition marked by abnormal shortness of 
 one of the diameters of the head. 
 
 Stenochasmus {sten-o-kas'-mus) [aTev6(, narrow ; 
 XaaiM, a chasm]. Lissauer's term applied to a skull 
 in which a line drawn from the punctum ala; vomeris 
 to the punctum spinae nasalis posterioris and to the 
 punctum forarainis magni anterius intersects with an 
 angle of 74° to 94°. 
 
 StsnoAont (sten'-o-dont) [tTTfraf, narrow; odiSiif, tooth]. 
 Provided with narrow teeth. 
 
 Stenonian, Stenonine {sten-o' -ne-an, sten'-o-nln). 
 Named for Nicolas Stenon, a Danish anatomist, 1638- 
 1686. 
 
 Stenopaic {sten-o-pa' -ik). See Stenopeic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stenosine {sten'-o-sin). AsCH30sNaj2H20, di-sodic 
 methylarsinate, discovered by Baeyer; said to be a 
 nontoxic arsenical salt. Dose, I eg. I to J times daily. 
 
 Stenosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Duroziez's, 
 Aufrechfs, Konig' s Symptom-complex. S., Dittrich's, 
 stenosis of the conus arteriosus. 
 33 
 
 Stentorophonous [sien-tor-of -on-iis) [Sr^urwp, a loud- 
 voiced Greek in the Trojan war ; i^uniri, sound]. 
 Having a loud voice. 
 
 Stercorary (stur'-ko-re) \_siercus, dung]. Fecal. 
 
 Stereoagnosis (ster-e-o-ag-no' -sii). See Astereognosis. 
 
 Stereognosis [ster-e-og-no' -sis) [oTepedq, solid; -}V^anj, 
 knowledge]. The faculty of recognizing the nature 
 and use of objects by contact and handling them. Cf. 
 Astereoagn osis. 
 
 Stereograph (ster'-e-o-graf) [areptd^, solid ; ypa(p£iv, 
 to write]. Of Broca, an instrument used to make out- 
 line drawings of parts of the cranium. 
 
 Stereometer [ster-e-om'-et-ur) [arepcd;, solid ; fierpoi', 
 measure]. An apparatus for the determination of the 
 specific gravity of liquids, porous substances, powders, 
 etc., as well as solids. 
 
 Stereometry [^ster-e-om' -et-re) [(7re/>eof, solid ; uerpov, 
 measure]. I. The determination of the specific grav- 
 ity of substances. 2. The measurement of volume. 
 
 Stereoradioscopy. See Radiostereoscopy. 
 
 Stereostroboscope (ster-e-o-stro' -bo-skop') [u-cpfof, 
 solid; mp6^o^, a twisting; ckq-kzIv, to view]. An 
 apparatus for the experimental study of points moving 
 in three dimensions. 
 
 Stereotics (ster-e-ot'-iks). Lesions or deformities affect- 
 ing the harder portions of the body. 
 
 Stereotypy {ster-e-ot'-o-pe) [^arcpiog, solid ; tvito^, a 
 type]. Morbid persistence of a volitional impulse 
 when once started. 
 
 Steresol [ster'-e-sol). A liquid said to be an alcoholic 
 solution of gum lac, benzoin, tolu balsam, phenol, oil 
 of ginger, and saccharin. It is used in diphtheria and 
 skin-diseases. 
 
 Steriform [ster'-e-form). An almost tasteless and odor- 
 less powder consisting essentially of sugar of milk 
 and 5% of formic aldehyd. S. (Chlorid), a mixture 
 of formic aldehyd, 5 parts; ammonium chlorid, 10 
 parts ; pepsin, 20 parts ; and milk-sugar, 65 parts. 
 S. (lodid), formic aldehyd, 5 parts; ammonium 
 iodid, 10 parts ; pepsin, 20 parts ; and milk-sugar, 65 
 parts. 
 
 Sterility, Facultative. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term 
 suggested by Koch, of the University of Bonn, to desig- 
 nate a procedure which he has devised for preventing 
 the possibility of conception for any length of time, 
 without permanently depriving the subject of procrea- 
 tive power. He forms two folds of mucous membrane, 
 one at the anterior, the other at the posterior lip of the 
 external orifice of the uterus. These act as valves per- 
 mitting the outflow of the menstrual fluid and prevent- 
 ing the entrance of the spermatozoa. By removing 
 the folds fertility may be restored. 3. Ludwig Pineus' 
 term for sterility in women induced artificially by de- 
 stroying the capacity of the endometrium as an organ 
 of nidation by means of uterine atmocausis. 
 
 Sterisol [ster'-is-ol). A preparation containing sugar 
 of milk, 2.98 parts; sodium chlorid, 0.672 parts; 
 potassium phosphate, 0.322 parts; formic aldehyd, 
 0.520 parts ; water, 95.5°^ parts. Used as antiseptic 
 in infectious diseases. 
 
 Sternochondroscapularis (stur-no-kon-dro-skap-u-la' - 
 ris) [arepvov, sternum; ;i;(iw!pof, cartilage ; scapula']. 
 An inconstant muscle arising from the sternum and 
 the first costal cartilage and extending to the upper 
 border of the scapula. 
 
 Sternoclidal [siur-no-kli'-dal). Same as Sternocla- 
 vicular (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sternocleidomastoid. Relating to the sternum, clavi- 
 cle, and mastoid process. 
 
 Sternocoracoid (stur-no-kor' -ak-oid) . Relating to the 
 sternum and the coracoid. 
 
 Sternodymia [stur-no-dim' -e-ah) [aripvov, sternum ; 
 
STERNODYNIA 
 
 514 
 
 STOOL 
 
 SvEiv, to enter]. A form of somatodymia in which the 
 union is in tlie sternums. 
 
 Sternodynia • (stur -no-din' -e-a)i) \nTipvov, sternum ; 
 oSuvT^, pain]. Sternalgia, pain in tlie sternum. 
 
 Sternomastoid {stur-no-mas'-ioid). Relating to tlie 
 sternum and the mastoid process of the temporal 
 bone. 
 
 Sternoomphalodymia [stur-no-om-fal-o-dim'-e-ah) 
 
 [jsrepvov, sternum; ofiipaKdi;, a navel ; 6buv, to enter]. 
 A form of somatodymia in which the union is in both 
 the sternal and umbilical regions. 
 
 Sternopericardiac (shir-no-per-e-kar'-de-ak). Relating 
 to the sternum and the pericardium. 
 
 Sternotrypesis i^stur-no-tri-pe' -sis) [arepvov, sternum ; 
 rpi/Kijaic, a boring]. Perforation of the sternum. 
 
 Sternoxiphoid (siur-no-zi' -foid). Relating to or con- 
 necting the sternum and the xiphoid process. 
 
 Sterochemistry {ste-ro-kein' -is-tre'). See Stereochem- 
 istry (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stethemia, Stethsetnia (steth-e' -tiie-ah) [oTijfloq, chest; 
 mjia, blood]. An accumulation of blood in the pul- 
 monary vessels. 
 
 Stethocyrtograph. See Stethokyrtograph (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stethomitis. 'A&e. Stethomyitis (V\\is,. Diet.). 
 
 Stethonoscope {steth-on' -o-skop') [_aTf/6o(, chest ; oko- 
 irelv, to view]. An apparatus for use in auscultation 
 which may be attached to a binaural stethoscope. 
 
 Stethoparalysis (steth-o-par-al'-is-is). Paralysis of the 
 muscles of the chest. 
 
 Stethophonometry (steth-o-fo-nom' -et-re') \pTfi6oq, chest; 
 ^uvi], sound; {lETpov, measure]. The determination 
 of the intensity of the acoustic phenomena associated 
 "with the lungs and heart. 
 
 Stethoscope. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Differential, one 
 determining the time rather than the quality of the 
 sounds heard, so that murmurs at two localities may be 
 compared. 
 
 Stibiated (sti!>'-e-a-/ed) [stibium, antimony]. Contain- 
 ing antimony. 
 
 Stibiation {stib-e-a'-shuii). Excessive use of anti- 
 monials. 
 
 Stibine (^stiy -en) . Antimony trisulfid. 
 
 Stibogram {stib' -o-graiii) [ot'l^q^, a beaten path; ypafi- 
 fia, a writing]. A record of footsteps. 
 
 Stichochrome [stik' -o-krotn) [arixo^, a row ; XP'^H-^^ 
 color]. Applied by Nissl to a somatochrome nerve- 
 cell in which the chroraophilic substance is arranged 
 in strias running in the same direction and usually 
 parallel with the contour of the cell-body, partly also 
 with the surface of the nucleus. (Barker.) 
 
 Stigma. (See Illus. Diet.) Stigmata, Cohn's, minute 
 gaps in the interalveolar walls of the normal lung. S., 
 Giuffrida-Rugieri's, of Degeneration, the absence 
 or incompleteness of the glenoid fossa. S. of Graafi- 
 an Follicle, the point where the bloodvessels of the 
 walls are absent and where it finally ruptures. Stig- 
 mata, Malpighi's, the orifices of the capillary veins 
 that join the branches of the splenic vein at right angles. 
 Stigmata ovariorum, small cicatrices seen in the 
 ovaries after the escape of the ova. 
 
 Stigmonose. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease of car- 
 nation and other pinks due to punctures made by 
 aphides and thrips, or by red spiders. 
 
 Stilling's Fleece. The meshwork of fibers formed 
 around the dentate nucleus of the cerebellum. S.'s 
 Scissors of the Brain, the supposed resemblance to 
 the outline of a pair of scissors seen in a horizontal 
 section of the brain through the thalamus, nucleus 
 ruber, and the nucleus dentatus cerebelli. 
 
 Stimatosis. See Stymatosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stimolo (stim'-o-lo). Term used by Rasori (1762-- 
 1837) of Milan in his theory of disease, for the sthenic 
 
 diathesis of Brown, whose theories he plagiarized. Cf. 
 Contrastimolo. 
 
 Stimulator (slim'-u-!a-tor) \stimulare, to stimulate]. 
 A stimulating drug or agent. 
 
 Stimulin [stim'-u-!i)i). Metchnikoff's name for a sub- 
 stance supposed to stimulate the phagocytes to destroy 
 germs. 
 
 Stimulus. '^See Illus. Diet.) S. -difference, the dif. 
 ference in activity between two stimuli. S., Sub- 
 minimal, one too weak to produce any obvious 
 effect. 
 
 Stipa [sti'-pah) [aTvirri, tow]. A genus of grasses. 
 S. vaseyi, Scribner, sleepy grass, a species found 
 in New Mexico in the Sacramento Mountains, the 
 ingestion of which causes in horses a stupor which 
 endures for several days. 
 
 Stipate [sti'-pat) \_stipare, to press together]. Packed, 
 crowded. 
 
 Stipatio [sti-pa' -she-o) [L.]. An aggregation forming 
 an obstruction. S. telae cellulosse infantum, sclerema 
 neonatorum. 
 
 Stitch. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Sclerocorneal, S., 
 Kalt, a peculiar stitch devised by Kalt to secure rapid 
 union of the wound and to prevent prolapse of the iris 
 after simple extraction of cataract. S., Marcy's Cob- 
 bler. See Suture, Cobbler's (Illus. Diet.). S. in 
 the Side, intercostal neuralgia. 
 
 Stoichiometry. See Stechiometry (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stolonization (sto-lon-iz-a' -shun) [stolo, a shoot]. The 
 process of transforming, in certain organisms, one organ 
 into another through external influences, such as gravi- 
 tation, contact, light, etc. 
 
 Stomach. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-bed, the shelf-like 
 support upon which that organ rests, formed by the 
 portion of the pancreas situated to the left of the 
 median line. This is quite thick anteroposteriorly and 
 its upper surface (anterior surface of His) makes a 
 large portion of the shelf. S. -reefing. Syn. of 
 Gastrorrhaphy. S.-worm Disease, adiseaseof cattle 
 due to species of Strongylus — S. eoniortus, S. oster- 
 fagi, S. Curticei, S. Parkeri, S. retortaformis, S. fil- 
 licollis, S. oncophorus. 
 
 Stomachic. (See Illus. Diet). One of a class of sub- 
 stances which have an influence upon the work of the 
 digestive organs. According to Weiss, some act by 
 substitution in that they replace the natural juices 
 (hydrochloric acid, pepsin, and other fennents) ; 
 others arrest abnormal fermentation processes (salicylic 
 acid, menthol, creasole) ; others produce hyperemia 
 and in that way influence the digestive function 
 (cloves, cinnamon, peppermint) ; others stimulate 
 the lymphoid tissue, producing lymphofluxion, lymph- 
 ostasis, and leukocytosis (the bitters and the pro- 
 teids). 
 
 Stomatol {sto'-mat-ol^. An antiseptic compound said 
 to consist of terpineol, 4 parts; soap, 2 parts ; alcohol, 
 45 parts ; aromatics, 2 parts ; glycerin, S parts ; water, 
 42 parts. 
 
 Stomatomy [sto-nini' -o-me') [arbiia, mouth ; Tonrj, a 
 cutting] . Incision of the os uteri. 
 
 Stomatosyrinx (sto-mat-o-sir' -ingks) [cTOfia, mouth ; 
 cvpivy^, a tube]. The eustachian tube. 
 
 Stomorrhagia. See Stomatorrhagia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 5XOTao-Kys\slo-mois'-is). See Parasites, Table of [XWns. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Stool. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Acholic, (a) Light 
 gray or clay-colored stools having the consistency of 
 putty which follow stoppage of the flow of bile into the 
 duodenum. The color is due to the piresence of the 
 normal urobilin. The stools show, under the micro- 
 scope, an abnormal amount of fat. This form of 
 acholic stool is accompanied by icterus and choluria. 
 
STRABISMUS 
 
 (*) Stools of the same color may occui m the absence of 
 interference with the flow of bile, but when the stool 
 contains an excessively large amount of fat and fatty 
 acids. S.s, Lead-pencil, fecal discharges of a very 
 small caliber. They occur independent of any general 
 nervousness or local intestinal spasm and cannot be 
 regarded as evidence of stricture or stenosis of the 
 colon. [Hemmeter.] S.s, Schafkoth. See S.s, 
 Sheep-dung: S.s, Sheep-dung, the small round 
 fecal masses (similar to the dung of sheep) due to 
 atony of the intestines ; this form of passage may occur 
 in the so-called "starvation" or "hunger" evacua- 
 tion which is found in cases of inanition, e. g., after 
 carcinomatous cachexia, when the intestine becomes 
 very much contracted. [Hemmeter.] S. -sieve of 
 Boas, an apparatus by means of which feces may be 
 thoroughly and conveniently washed, so that undigested 
 remains of food, bits of mucus, concretions, and para- 
 sites are readily brought to view and isolated. 
 Strabismus, Strabism. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Hirsch- 
 berg's Test for, » rough estimate of the amount of 
 strabismus is made by observing the position of the 
 corneal reflection of a candle-flame held one foot in 
 front of the eye to be tested, the examiner placing his 
 own eye near the candle and looking just over it. 
 Strabometry i^stra-bom' -et-re) \c-pa^6q, squinting ; 
 /iCTpov, measure]. The deteimination of the degree 
 of ocular deviation in strabismus. 
 Strabotome {stra' -bo-tom^ [ffrpa/3(if, crooked ; rtfiveiv, 
 
 to cut]. A knife used in strabotomy. 
 Strace [stras) [strain; race']. A word suggested by 
 H. J. Webber for those plants which are propagated 
 vegetatively by buds, grafts, cuttings, suckers, run- 
 ners, slips, bulbs, tubers, etc. 
 Strain. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A subvariety of any 
 
 domestic animal, often locally called breed. 
 Stratum. (See Illus. Diet.) S. reticulatum, Ar- 
 nold's, the network formed by the fibers connecting 
 the occipital lobe with the thalamus before they enter 
 the latter. S. bacillatum, S. bacillosum, S. bacil- 
 lorum, the bacillary layer, the layer of rods and cones 
 of the retina. S. choriocapillare. See Tunica Ruy- 
 schiana (Illus. Diet.). S. corticale. See Cortex (2). 
 S. cutaneum, the outer dermic layer of the tym- 
 panic membrane. S. cylindrorum, the bacillary layer 
 of the retina. S. episclerata, the part of Tenon's 
 capsule on the sclerotic coat. S. epitrichiale. See 
 Epitrichium (Illus. Diet.). S. gelatinosum, the fourth 
 layer in the olfactory bulb, composed of large gan- 
 glion-cells with branched processes. Syn., Ganglion- 
 cell layer. S. glomerulorum, the layer of the olfac- 
 tory lobe (the second from the ventral side) containing 
 the olfactory glomerules. S. granulosum, a layer of 
 minute cells or one of cells containing many granules, 
 (l) See External granular layer under lietina (Illus. 
 Diet.). (2) See Eomiation, Granular, (3) The layer 
 of the olfactory lobe lying between the medullary ring 
 and the stratum gelatinosum. (4) The layer of the 
 epidermis covering the rete mucosum. (S) A his- 
 tologic appearance in that portion of the dentin im- 
 mediately underlying the enamel and cementum of a 
 tooth. S. griseum centrale. See Enlocinerea 
 (Illus. Diet.). S. griseum coUiculi superioris. 
 See Capfia (Illus. Diet.). S. lacunosum, the inner 
 portion of the fifth or outer layer of the hippocamp. S. 
 moleculare. See Layer, Molecular. S. mucosum. 
 See Rete mucosum (Illus. Diet.). S. nerveum of 
 Henle, the layers of the retina exclusive of the rods 
 and cones. Syn., Briicke' s tunica nervea. S. oriens, 
 the third layer, counting from within outward, of the 
 liippocamp. S. proligerum, the discus proligerus 
 and cumulus proligerus regarded as one. Syn., Metn- 
 
 515 
 
 STRIPE 
 
 brana cumuli. S. spinosum. ,See Prickle-layer 
 (Illus. Diet.). Consecutive hypertrophy of this layer 
 constitutes acanthosis. S. vasculosum. See Tunica 
 vasculosa (Ilhis. Diet.). S. vasculosum cutis, the 
 subpapillary layer of the derma ; the part of the cori- 
 um immediately below the papillae. S. zonale, the 
 superficial portion of the fifth or outer layer of the hip- 
 pocamp. 
 
 Streak. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Knapp's Angioid, 
 pigment streaks appearing occasionally in the retina 
 after hemorrhage. S., Meningitic. See T&c/te ciri- 
 brale (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stream {strlm) [ME. streent\. To flow; applied to 
 movement in protoplasm and in blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Streptoangina i^strep-to-an-ji' -nali). A pseudomem- 
 branous deposit in the throat due to streptococci (J. E. 
 Walsh), a. Diphtheroid (2). 
 
 Streptobacillus (strep-to-bas-il' -us). A bacillus form- 
 ing twisted chains. 
 
 Streptococcal, Streptococcic, Streptococcous {strep- 
 to-kok'-al,-ii,-us). Relating to or due to streptococci. 
 
 Streptococcemia (strep-to-kok-se'-me-ah) [Streptococcus; 
 a\fia, blood]. The presence of streptococci in the 
 blood. 
 
 Streptococchemia (strep-io-kok-ke' -me-ali) . See Strep- 
 tococcemia. 
 
 Streptococcus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -curve, the 
 remitting temperature-curve in hectic fever, supposed 
 to depend upon the streptococcus (Petruschky). 
 
 Streptocolysin {strep-'to-koP -is-in) [Streptococcus ; Xirnv, 
 to loose] . A hemolysin produced in cultures of strep- 
 tococci. 
 
 Streptocosis {strep-to-ko'-sis). Infection by strepto- 
 cocci. 
 
 Streptocyte (strep' -io-slt) [arpeirrof, twisted ; iAto^, 
 cell]. A cell presenting a twisted appearance or oc- 
 curring with others in twisted chains ; a streptococcus. 
 
 Streptomycosis (strep-lo-mi-ko' -sis) [Streptococcus ; 
 fiVKT)^, fungus]. Infection with streptococci. 
 
 Streptopus {strep/ -to-pus) [oTpeTtTog, twisted ; Troif, 
 foot]. Twisted stalk, a genus of lilaceous plants. S. 
 distortus, Michx., indigenous to Europe and America, 
 is used in infusion as a gargle. 
 
 Streptosepticemia (strep-to-sep-tis-e' -nie-ah) . Septi- 
 cemia due to invasion of streptococci. 
 
 Streptothrical {sirep-to-thrik'-al). Relating to or due 
 to members of the genus Streptothrix. 
 
 Stria. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Hensen's. See En- 
 gelmann's Middle Disc (Illus. Diet.). S., Lancisi's. 
 See Lancisi, Kerves of (Illus. Diet.). Striae lon- 
 gitudinales, Striae longitudinales mediales. See 
 Lancisi, Nerves of (Illus. Diet.). Striae medul- 
 lares. See S., Acoustic (Illus. Diet.). S. medul- 
 laris, a band of white matter adjacent to the taenia 
 thalami (Barker). S. meduUaris thalami, an oblique 
 furrow on the superior aspect of the thalamus. Striae 
 musculares, the transverse markings of striated mus- 
 cle. Striae, Schreger's. See Lines, Schreger's 
 (Illus. Diet.). S. terminalis. See Ta:nia semicir- 
 cularis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Striation. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Tabbycat. See 
 under Tabbycat (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Striatum. (See Illus. Diet.) S. oriens. See Stratum 
 oriens. 
 
 Stridor. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Laryngeal, Con- 
 genital. See Croaking, Respiratory (in babies). 
 
 Stringent [strin' -jent) [sttingere, to bind]. Binding. 
 
 Striocellular (stri-o-sel'-u-lar). Relating to or com- 
 posed of striated muscle fiber and cells. 
 
 Stripe. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bergmann's, the con- 
 ductor sonorus, one of the strise medullares often seen 
 running obliquely forward and to the side. Ger., 
 
STROBOSCOPE 
 
 516 
 
 STRYCHNOS 
 
 Klangstabe. S., Gennari's. See Line, Gennari's 
 (lUus. Diet.). S., Vicqd'Azyr's. Ste Layer, Bail- 
 larger' s. 
 
 Stroboscope (stro-bo-skop') \pTpb^oi, a twisting; ff/co- 
 ■nzlv, to view]. An instrument by which a series of 
 slightly different pictures presented rapidly in succes- 
 sion is made to appear as a continuous object in mo- 
 tion. S., Direct, one in which the figures and slits 
 revolve in the same direction ; a phsenakistoscope. S., 
 Reverse, one in which the figures and slits revolve in 
 opposite directions ; a dsedalum or dedalum. 
 
 Strobostereoscope (stro-bo-ster' -e-o-skop'). See Stereo- 
 stroboscope. 
 
 Stroma. (See lUus. Diet.) S., Cancer, the fibrous- 
 tissue element of a cancer. S., His', the trabecular 
 _ framework of the mammary gland. S. of RoUet, an 
 insoluble, spongy network forming the structure of 
 an erythrocyte, within the interstices of which is em- 
 bedded a soluble, finely granular substance, the hemo- 
 globin. [DaCosta. ] 
 
 Strombodes jenneri {^strom-bo' -dlz jcn'-ur-i). A 
 name proposed by Sjobring for the microorganism of 
 vaccinia. 
 
 Strontia (stron' -she-ah). Strontium oxid. 
 
 Strontium. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Acetate, 2Sr(C,- 
 HjOj)2 + HjO, a white, crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water, used as an anthelmintic. Dose, %-% gr. 
 (0.016-0.05 gm.). S. Arsenite, Sr(As02)2-)-4HjO, 
 a white powder soluble in water, used as an alterative 
 and tonic in skin-diseases and malarial conditions. 
 Dose, ^ij-jj gr. (0.0022-0.0044 gm. ). S. and 
 Caffein Sulfonate, (CgHgNjOj. S03)jSr, soluble in 
 water, used as a diuretic. Syn. , Symphorol S. S. Gly- 
 cerinophosphate, a white powder, soluble in water, 
 containing 26-27 % of phosphoric acid. S. Loreti- 
 nate (basic), Sr . I . O . CgHjN . SO3, fine, bright 
 needles, slightly soluble in water, decomposed at 300° 
 C. S. Loretinate (normal), Sr(I . OH . CgHjN. - 
 SOj), . HjO, orange-red, prismatic crystals, sparingly 
 soluble in water. S. Phosphate, Sr,(P04)„ a white 
 powder, devoid of taste, soluble in acids ; used as a 
 nutritive and tonic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.). 
 S. Salicylate, Sr(C,H503)j2Hj0, white crystals sol- 
 uble in water; used in gout, chorea, etc. Dose, 
 10-40 gr. (0.65-2.6 gm.). 
 
 Strophanthin. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Tannate, » 
 yellowish amorphous powder containing 59^ of stro- 
 phanthin, soluble in water; used as a heart tonic. 
 Dose, xijT-ffV gr- (0.00043-0.001 1 gm. ). 
 
 Strophantism [stro-fan' -tizni). Poisoning from stro- 
 phanthin ; the symptoms resemble those of digitalism. 
 
 Struma. (See Illus. Diet.) Strumas lipomatodes 
 aberratse renis, Grawitz's term for a group of new- 
 growths of the kidney, usually benign ; but, at times, 
 serving as the foci of origin of malignant tumors. 
 Regarded by some pathologists as endotheliomata, by 
 others as adrenal rests (Cf. under .fffj^). Grawitz in- 
 cludes here: Renal adenoma (Klebs, Sabourin) ; 
 Alveolar renal adenoma (Weichselbaum and Green- 
 ish) ; Adenoma carcinomatodes renis (Klebs) ; Angi- 
 oma cavernosum renis ; Myxolipoma telangiectodes in- 
 capsulatum renis utrisque; Myxoma lipomatodes 
 renis; Myxoma renis; Strumas suprarenales (Vir- 
 chow). 
 
 Strumiprival, Strumiprivous (strit-mi-pri' -val, -vus) 
 [^struma; privare, to deprive]. Deprived of the thy- 
 roid; due to removal of the thyroid; thyroprival. 
 
 Strychnin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, -jV-tj S""- 
 (0.0011-0.0033 gm.). Dose, hypodermically in 
 chronic alcoholism, 0.003-0.006 gm. S. Acetate, 
 CjiHjjNjOj . CjH^Oj, small white crystals soluble in 
 96 parts of water. Use and doses as the alkaloid. 
 
 S. Arsenate, Cj,Hj|jNjOj. A.s.f)^, a white crystalline 
 powder with bitter taste, soluble in 14 parts of cold 
 water, 5 parts of hot water. It is used as a tonic and 
 alterative in tuberculosis, malaria, etc. Dose, A-tV 
 gr. (0.COI-0.004 gm.). Hypodermically,' 0.5^ in 
 liquid paraffin; of this, 0.25-0.9 c.c. daily. S. Ar- 
 senite, (CjjHjjNjOjjjAsjOj, a white crystalline pow- 
 der, soluble in 10 parts of boiling water. It is tonic, 
 alterative, and antiperiodic. Dose, 0.001-0.004 g"i-J 
 subcutaneous dose, 4-15 drops of a 0.5^ solution in 
 liquid paraffin. S. Bisaccbarinate, S.-diorthosul- 
 famin-benzoate, used as the arsenite. S. Cam- 
 phorate, CjjHjjNjOj . Cj^Hj^O^, small white crystals 
 or crystalline powder soluble in water, used as the al- 
 kaloid. S. Citrate, C^iHjjNjOj . C^HjO,, white 
 crystals, soluble in water; usage and dosage as the 
 alkaloid. S. Ferricitrate, iron and strychnin citrate. 
 See Ferrum et StryckntE citras (Illus. Diet.). S. 
 Hydrid, obtained by the action of metallic sodium on 
 strychnin in a boiling alcoholic solution and differing 
 in physiologic action from strychnin; it may, therefore, 
 be used as a physiologic antidote in strychnin poison- 
 ing. S. Hydrobromate, CjjHjjNjOj . HBr, white 
 acieular crystals, soluble in 32 parts of water, used as 
 a tonic and sedative. Dose, yj-xj gr. (0.002-0.005 
 gm.). S. Hydrochlorate, C^i . HjjNjOj . HCl -f- 
 3H2O, white needles soluble in 50 parts of water at 
 22° C. Usage and doses as the alkaloid. S. Hy- 
 droiodate, CjjH.^2N202 . HIO5, white crystals soluble 
 in water. Used as the alkaloid. S. Hypophos- 
 phite, a white powder, used as a tonic in tuberculosis. 
 Dose, y'j-^j gr. (0.002-0.005 g™)^ S. with Iron 
 and Quinin Citrate, iron and quinin citrate with 
 strychnin; greenish-brown transparent scales, soluble 
 in water, and containing 3.4% of pure strychnin. It 
 is tonic and antiperiodic. Dose, 3-7 gr. (0.2-0.45 
 gm. ). S. Lactate, CjjHjjNjOj. C3H5O3, white crys- 
 talline powder, soluble in water. Usage and dosage 
 as the alkaloid. S. Nitrate, C21H22N2O2 . NHO3, 
 silky needles, soluble in 50 parts of water, 60 parts of 
 alcohol, or 2 parts of boiling water or alcohol. Usage 
 and dosage as the alkaloid. S. Oleate, a mixture of 
 strychnin in oleic acid, soluble in ether and oleic acid;, 
 it is used in the external administration of strychnin. 
 S.-orthosulfaminbenzoate. See S. Saccharinate. 
 S. Phenolsulfate. See S. Sulfocarbolate. S. 
 Phosphate, (C2iH22N202)2H3P04 -|- 9H3O, a white 
 crystalline powder, soluble in water. Usage and 
 dosage as the alkaloid. S. Saccharinate, CjiHjj- 
 N202.C8H^(S02)(CO)NH, a true salt of strychnin 
 and saccharin ; a white sweet powder, used in all 
 cases where the alkaloid is indicated in doses one-third 
 larger. S. Salicylate, CjiH^^NjO.^ . CjHjOj, white 
 powder soluble in water, recommended in rheumatism 
 and chorea. Dose, about the same as the alkaloid. 
 S. Sulfate, (C25H22N202)2. HjSO^-HSHjO, white, 
 odorless, very bitter prisms, which effloresce in dry 
 air ; soluble in 50 parts of water, 109 parts of alcohol, 
 2 parts of boiling water, or 8.5 parts of boiling alco- 
 hol ; melt at 200° C. The action differs but slightly 
 from the alkaloid. Dose, 0.002-0.005 g™- S. Sul- 
 focarbolate, S. Sulfophenate, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water or alcohol. S. and Zinc 
 Hydroiodate, Cj,H22N202 . HI . Z-a\, small white 
 crystals, soluble in water. 
 
 Strychnize [strik'-nlz). To bring under the influence 
 of strychnin. 
 
 Strychnos {strik' -nos'] [aTpvxvoQ, the nightshade]. A 
 genus of the Loganiacece. S. icaja, Baill., found in 
 the Gaboon region, contains strychnin in the bark, 
 leaves, and root. From the stem the arrow-poison, 
 tarfa, toomba, M'boundou, n'eaza, ieaja, or akanga, is 
 
STUB-THUMB 
 
 517 
 
 SUBSTANCE 
 
 prepared. S. ignatii, Berg., of the Philippines; the 
 seeds, Ignatius' beans, act as nux vomica, but contain 
 more strychnin and less brucin than it. S. potato- 
 rum, L., is indigenous to the East Indies. The seeds, 
 nirmali, chillij, chilbing, are used largely to clear 
 muddy water. They contain no strychnin nor brucin 
 and are used as a remedy in diabetes and gonorrhea. 
 The fruit is employed in dysentery. S. pseudo- 
 quina, St. Hil., of South America ; the bark contains 
 no poisonous alkaloid, but a bitter substance, and is 
 used as a substitute for quinin. S. tieute, Lesch,, a 
 species of Java ; from the root-bark the Javanese 
 arrow-poison, upas radju or tschetsik, containing 1.5% 
 strychnin and a little brucin, is prepared. The seed 
 and leaves contain 1.4% of strychnin and only traces 
 of brucin. S. toxifera, Schomb., of Guiana, fur- 
 nishes curare (wourari, urari). 
 
 Stub-thumb. Abbreviaiion and clubbing of the pha- 
 lanx of the thumb. 
 
 Sturm's Focal Interval. The interval between the 
 principal focal lines of a cylindric lens. 
 
 Stylohyoid, Stylohyoidean. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Re- 
 lating to the styloid process of the temporal bone and 
 to the hyoid bone. 
 
 Styphage, Stypage. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bailly's, 
 a revulsive by application of cotton pledgets wet with 
 methyl chlorid, 
 
 Stypticin (stip'-tis-in). See Cotarnin Hydrochlorate. 
 
 Stjrrone. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Crystals, S., Crys- 
 tallized, cinnamyllic alcohol. 
 
 Subacidity («<(5-aj-/</'-tV-if) [«/i5, under; nc/AiW, acid]. 
 A condition of moderate acidity. 
 
 Subagitatrix («/^-rt;-;V-a'-/W/«) [L.]. One who prac- 
 tises tribadism. 
 
 Subancestral {jub-an-sest' -ral). Not in the direct line 
 of descent. 
 
 Subatloidean {sub-at-loid' -e-aii). Located beneath the 
 axis. 
 
 Subatomic {sub-at-om' -ik]. Underlying atoms. 
 
 Subaudition ( sub-aw-dish' -on ) [sub, beneath ; aiidire, 
 to hear]. The act or ability of comprehending what 
 is not expressed. 
 
 Subbrachycephalic {sub-bra-ke-sef-a' -lik). Having a 
 cephalic index from 80° to 84°. 
 
 Subcatabolism (sub-iat-ab'-ol-hm). Catabolic stasis, 
 a condition marked by inactivity, devitalization, and 
 premature senility of the cells due to suboxyge nation, 
 excessive strain, fatigue, etc. 
 
 Subclavicula [sitb-kla-viA'-u-lah). The first rib. 
 
 Subconscious (sub-kon'-shus). Below the threshold 
 of consciousness. 
 
 Subcrepitation [sub-krep-it-a'-shun). An indistinctly 
 crepitant sound. 
 
 Subcutine [sub-kti' -tlri). Paraphenolsulfonate of para- 
 amidobenzoic ethyl ester ; small acicular crystals 
 melting at 195.6° C, soluble in 100 times its weight 
 in water. Its solutions can be sterilized. It is recom- 
 mended as a local anesthetic. 
 
 Subdicrotic (sub-di-krot'-ik). Obscurely dicrotic. 
 
 Subduction (sub-du¥-shun) [sub, under; ducere, to 
 lead]. Maddox's term for deorsumduction. 
 
 Subendothelium [sub-m-do-the'-le-um ) . The layer of 
 connective-tissue ' cells between the mucosa and the 
 epithelium of the bladder, intestines, and bronchi. 
 
 Subendymal (sub-en' -dim-al ). Beneath the endyma. 
 
 Subese (j«y-f2) [sub, below; edere, to eat]. Under- 
 fed, thin ; the opposite of obese. 
 
 Subfalciform {sub-fal' -se-fonn) [sub, under ; /a/<ra, a 
 sickle]. Somewhat sickle-shaped. 
 
 Subflavor (j»*-'fa'-wr). A secondary or subordinate 
 flavor. 
 
 Subgallate {sub-gal' -a!). A basic salt of gallic acid. 
 
 Subgemmal {sub-jeni'-al). Beneath a taste-bud. 
 
 Subgeneric (sub-jen-er'-ik). Relating to a subgenus. 
 
 Subgeniculate (sub-jen-ik' -u-lat). Incompletely gen- 
 iculate. 
 
 Subgenus [sub-je' -nus) . A subordinate genus, a sub- 
 division of a genus higher than a species. 
 
 Subglossal (sub-gios'-al). See Infraglottic (Illus. 
 Diet ). 
 
 Subhyaloid (sub-/ii'-al-oid). Beneath the hyaloid 
 membrane of the eye. 
 
 Subhyoidean (sub-hi-oid'-e-an'). See Subhyoid or 
 Iiifra/iyoid ilWus. Diet.). 
 
 Subigitatrix. See Subagitairix. 
 
 Subintrance [sub-in' -trans) [subintrare, to enter se- 
 cretly]. Anticipation of recurrence. 
 
 Subiodid (sub-i'-o-did). That iodid of a series having 
 the least iodin. 
 
 Subjectivity [sub-jek-tiv'-it-e) [subjicere, to throw 
 under]. Illusiveness. 
 
 Subjectoscope [sub-jek' -to-skop) . An instrument for 
 examining subjective visual sensations. 
 
 Sublamin {sub' -lam-in). A soluble compound of 
 mercury sulfate and ethylenediamine containing 43% 
 of mercuiy. It is used as a disinfectant and intramus- 
 cularly in syphilis. Dose, 2-6 dr. oi ifc solution in 
 normal salt solution. 
 
 Submarine [sub'-inar-ln) [sub, under ; mare, sea]. A 
 dental term applied to conditions and materials in the 
 treatment and management of which the parts are 
 filled with the fluids of the mouth. 
 
 Submaxillitis (sub-maks-il-i'-tis). Inflammation of 
 the submaxillary gland. 
 
 Submeningeal (sub-men-in'-je-al). Beneath the men- 
 inges. 
 
 Submesaticephalic [sub-mes-at-e-sef-a'-lik). Having 
 a cephalic index of 75 to 76. 
 
 Submorphous [sub-mor'-fus) [sub, under ; l^op<l>r/, 
 form]. Having the characters both of a crystalline 
 and an amorphous body ; applied to calculi. 
 
 Subnotochordal (sub-no-to-kord' -al ). Below the noto- 
 chord. 
 
 Suboxidation [sub-oks-id-a'-shun). Deficient oxida- 
 tion. 
 
 Subpapular [sub-pap' -u-lar'). Indistinctly papular. 
 
 Subpericranial (sub-per-e-kra'-ne-al). Beneath the 
 pericranium. 
 
 Subperitoneoabdominal [sub-per-it-on-e-o-ab-dom'-in- 
 al). Beneath the abdominal peritoneum. 
 
 Subperitoneopelvic (sub-per-it-on-e-o-pel'-vik). Be- 
 neath the peritoneum of the pelvis. 
 
 Subpersonal [sub-pur' -son-al ) . Having individuality 
 in a very slight degree. 
 
 Subpetrosal [sub-pet-ro' -sal). Below the petrosa. 
 
 Subplacenta [sub-pla-senf -ah). The decidua vera. 
 
 Subplantigrade [sub-plant' -e-grad). Incompletely 
 plantigrade, walking with the heel slightly elevated. 
 
 Subsaturation [sub-sat-u-ra' -shun). Incomplete satu- 
 ration. 
 
 Subscleral [sub-skle' -ral). Beneath the sclera. 
 
 Subsensation [sub-sen-sa' -shun). A subordinate sen- 
 sation. 
 
 Subseptal [sub-sep/ -tal) . Situated below a septum. 
 
 Subseptate [sub-sep/ -tat) [i«i, under; j'i?//'!(?«,ahedge]. 
 Partially divided. 
 
 Subserrate [sub-ser'-at). Slightly serrate. 
 
 Subsibilant [sub-sib' -il-ant). Having a sound like 
 muffled whistling. 
 
 Substance, Substantia. (See Illus. Diet.) S. alba. 
 See Alba (Illus. Diet.). S. gelatinosa posterior. 
 See S. gelatinosa Rolandi (Illus. Diet.). S. glom- 
 erulosa, the cortical substance of the kidney. S., 
 Gray, the cinerea. S. grisea centralis. See Ento- 
 
SUBSTANDARD 
 
 518 
 
 SULCUS 
 
 cinerea {IWus. Diet.). S., Haptophorous, a toxoid. 
 S., Immune, the immune body. S., Interfilar. 
 See Enchylema (Illus. Diet.). S., Intervertebral. 
 Si&e Intervertebral Discs {IWus. Diet.). S. perforata 
 lateralis, the preeribrum. S. p. posterior, the post- 
 cribrum. S. reticularis alba. See Alba, Reticular. 
 S., RoUet's Secondary. See Discs, Interstitial. 
 S., Rovidas' Hyaline, a nueleoproteid insoluble in 
 water, forming a large proportion of the constituents 
 of pus-corpuscles. It expands into a tough, slimy 
 mass when treated with a lofo common salt solution. 
 It is soluble in alkalis, but quickly changed by them. 
 S., Saircous, the substance of a sarcous element. S. 
 sensibilisatrice, Bordet's name (1899) for the inter- 
 mediary body. S., Stilling's Gelatinous, the gelat- 
 inous substance surrounding the central canal of the 
 spinal cord. S., White Reticular. See Alba, 
 Reticular. 
 
 Substandard (sub-statid'-ard). Below the standard re- 
 quirements. 
 
 Subsultory [sub-sul' -tor-e) \jub, under; sallire, to 
 leap]. Leaping, twitching. 
 
 Subsultus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. clonus. See S. 
 tendinum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Subsylvian [sub-sil'-ve-an'). Beneath the sylvian fis- 
 sure. 
 
 Subtarsal [sub-tar' -sal). Below the tarsus. 
 
 Subtenial \sub-te'-ne-al\ Situated beneath the tenia. 
 
 Subtep {sub'-tep). Abbreviation of subtepidus, luke- 
 warm. 
 
 Subternatural {^sub-tur-naf -u-ral) [subter, below ; 
 natura, nature]. Below what is natural. 
 
 Subthalamus {^sub-thai '-am-us). See Hypothalamus. 
 
 Subthyroideus [sub-tki-roid'-e-us). An anomalous 
 bundle of fibers uniting the inferior and lateral thyro- 
 arytenoid muscles. 
 
 Subtrapezial [sub-tra-fe'-ze-al). Beneath the trape- 
 zium. 
 
 Subtuberal (sub-iu'-bur-al). Situated beneath a tuber. 
 
 Subtympanitic [sub-tim-pan-it'-ik). See Hypotym- 
 panic. 
 
 Suburethral {sub-u-re' -thral ) . Beneath the urethra. 
 
 Subvitrinal (sub-vit'-rin-al). Beneath the vitreous 
 humor. 
 
 Succagog, Succagogue {suk'-ag-og) \succus, juice ; 
 a.-yuy6;, a leading]. A drug which stimulates the 
 secretory function. 
 
 Succedaneous (suk-se-da' -ne-tts) \_succedere, to take 
 the place of]. Relating to or acting as a succeda- 
 neum. 
 
 Succinonitril [suk-sin-o-ni' -tril). Ethylene cyanid. 
 
 Succinylchinin [suk-sin-il-kin'-in). 
 
 CjHj<^„„ ■ r^fj'V'o ^ quinin ester, crystalliz- 
 ing in white needles, readily soluble in alcohol and 
 ether. Melts at 97° C; taste unpleasant and bitter. 
 
 Succorrhea, Succorrhcea [suk-or-e'-ah) [succus, 
 juice; pelv, to flow]. An excessive flow of a secre- 
 tion. S. pancreatica, a pathologic increase of the 
 pancreatic juice when the secretory innervation of the 
 gland is exaggerated. [Hemmeter.] 
 
 Succory (suk'-or-e). See Cichoritim intybus, L. 
 
 Succus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. anisi ozonatus. See 
 Manol. S. olutkombul, the glutinous sap of the 
 bark of .^^/-ci/«3 angusta, L. [q. v.^. S. pancreat- 
 icus, the pancreatic juice. 
 
 Sucholoalbumin [su-ko-lo-al' -bu-viin^ [(7i)c» swine ; 
 Xo'^Vf bile; albumin^ A poisonous proteid classed 
 among the albumoses obtained from cultures of the 
 bacillus of hog cholera. 
 
 Sucholotoxin (su-ko-lo-tois'-in) [avQ, swine ; jj'oA^, 
 bile; TO^wdv, poison]. A feebly toxic base obtained 
 
 by de Schweinitz from cultures of swine plague bacillus, 
 Cf. Susotoxin. 
 
 Suckling [suk'-ling) [sugere, to suck]. A suckling 
 child, a nursling. 
 
 Sucramin (^su-kram'-tn). The ammoniacal salt of sac- 
 charin. A sweetening agent differing from saccharin 
 in its insolubility in the solvents of that substance. 
 
 Sucrate {su'-krat). A chemic combination containing 
 sucrose. 
 
 Sucrol [su'-krol). See Dulcitol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Suction. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -plate, in dentistry n 
 plate constructed so as to be held in place by atmos- 
 pheric pressure. 
 
 Sudan (su-dan'). C,|,H,jNjO. A diazo-eompound 
 from a-naphthalamin with a-naphthol, a brown pow- 
 der used as a stain, soluble in alcohol, ether, fats, and 
 oils. Syn. , Pigment brown. S. Ill, CjjHjjNjO, a 
 diazo-eompound from amidoazobenzene and p-napli- 
 thol; a brown powder soluble in alcohol, ether, ben- 
 zene, petroleum ether, oils, and fats. S. Yellow G, 
 CijHjijNjOj, a diazo-eompound from anilin and resor- 
 cinol ; a brown powder used as a stain, soluble in alco- 
 hol, fats, and oils. 
 
 Sudol [su'-dol). A preparation used to cheek exces- 
 sive sweating, said to consist of wool-fat and glycerin 
 with y% °f formic aldehyd and oil of wintergreen. 
 
 Sudoresis (^su-dor-e'-sis). Excessive sweating. 
 
 Sugar. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Acorn, quereil. S., 
 Date, sugar from the fruit of Phainix dactylifera, L. 
 S. of Lead, lead acetate. S., Left-rotating, levu- 
 lose. S., Leo's. %e.& Laiose. S. of Malt, maltose. 
 S., Meat, inosit. S., Mucin, fructose. 
 
 Sugarine (^shoog'-ar-ln). Methylbenzolsulfinid, a com- 
 pound said to have 500 times greater sweetening power 
 than sugar. 
 
 Sugent (su'-jeni) [sugere, to suck]. Sucking, absorb- 
 ent. 
 
 Suggescent [stig-jes'-ent). Fitted for sucking. 
 
 Suggestion. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Self-, a sugges- 
 tion conveyed by the subject from one stratum of his 
 personality to another without external intervention. 
 
 Sujee [su'-je] [Indian]. Fine flour from the inner part 
 of the wheat grains, made in India. 
 
 Sukal [su'-kal) [East Indian, drying up]. Vernacular 
 for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Sulcus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A furrow on the mesal 
 or ventricular surface of the brain. S. ad aquasduc- 
 tum vestibuli. See Fossa, Sulciform. S., Cacu- 
 minal, in comparative neurology one beginning at the 
 laterocephalic angle of the flocculus and curving 
 around in a direction caudodorsomesad usually fuses 
 with its opposite from the other pileum. (Stroud.) S. 
 centralis. See Fissure, Central (Illus. Diet.). S. 
 centralis insulse. See Fissure, Transinsular (Illus. 
 Diet.). S. circularis. See lissure, Circuminsular 
 (Illus. Diet. ). S., Culminal, in comparative neurol- 
 ogy one dividing the culmen from the central lobe and 
 extending laterad to the mesal border of the medipe- 
 dunele. (Stroud.) S., Ecker's, the anterior or trans- 
 verse occipital sulcus, usually joined to the horizontal 
 part of the interparietal sulcus. S., Floccnlar, in 
 comparative neurology a sulcus separating the flocculus 
 from the pileuffl and from the surface of the medipe- 
 duncle. It arises just dorsad of the auditory nerve and 
 extends dorsoeaudoventrad in the form of a loop to the 
 caudal limit of the flocculus. (Stroud, ) S. frontalis 
 inferior. See Fissure, Subfrontal (Illus. Diet.). 
 S. frontalis superior. See Fissure, Superfrontal 
 (Illus. Diet). S., Furcal, in comparative neurology 
 a sulcus just caudad of the culmen forming a landmark 
 of division between the preraraus and postramus. 
 (Stroud.) S. habense, the furrow along the dorso- 
 
SULFIN 
 
 519 
 
 SUPERDURAL 
 
 mesal angle of the thalamus just dorsad of the habena. 
 S. horizontalis cerebelli. See S. , PeJumu/a?: S. 
 hypothalamicus. See Au/ix (lUus. Diet.). S., In- 
 terfloccular, in lower mammals a deep sulcus dividing 
 the paraflocculus into two lobes, the suprafiocculus 
 dorsad and the medifiocculus ventrad. S. limitans, 
 the fissure between the striatum and the thalamus. 
 S.,Monroe's. See y4K/»>(Illus. Diet.), S., Nodular, 
 in comparative neurology one apparently representing 
 the central fissure and separating the nodulus from the 
 uvula. S., Parafloccular, in comparative neurology 
 the line of demarcation between the pileum and the 
 paraflocculus. S., Peduncular, of Wilder, a groove 
 on the inner edge of the crus cerebri lodging the third 
 nerve. Syn., Oculomotor furrow. S. prseclivalis. 
 See 5., Furcal. S., Pyramidal, in comparative neu- 
 rology, one arising just caudad of the peduncular sul- 
 cus and extending caudodorsomesad in the form of a 
 crescent; it divides the tuberal and pyramidal lobes. 
 S., Reil's, the sulcus in the bottom of the sylvian fis- 
 sure separating the insula from the remainder of the 
 hemisphere. S., Subparietal. See Fissure, Precu- 
 neal (lUus. Diet.). Sulci temporales transversi. 
 See Fissure, Translemporal [lllxis. Diet.). S. tem- 
 poralis inferior. See Fissure, Subtemporal (Illus. 
 Diet.). S. temporalis medius. See Fissure, Aledi- 
 temporal (IWas. D'\ct.). S. temporalis superior. See 
 Fissure, Supertemporal (\\\\xs. Diet.). S.,Triradiate, 
 the orbital fissure. S. tubse Eustachii, S. tubarius, 
 a depression on the petrosa for the cartilaginous part 
 of the eustachian tube. Syn., Semicanalis tubie Eu- 
 stachii; Groove for the eustachian tube. S. tympan- 
 icus, a furrow on the concave surface of the tympanic 
 plate for attachment of the membrana tympani. S., 
 Uvular, in comparative neurology one marking the 
 boundary of the pyramidal lobe, arising at the caudal 
 angle of the flocculus and extending caudoventromesad. 
 S., Waldeyer's, the sulcus spiralis of the cochlea. 
 
 Sulfin {sul'-fin). See Aureolin. 
 
 Sulfoazotized (sul-fo-az'-o-tlsd). Containing sulfur and 
 nitrogen. 
 
 Sulfobenzid [sul-fo-ben' -zid). CjjHj^SO,. A crystal- 
 line substance obtained from benzene by action of fum- 
 ing sulfuric acid; soluble in ether, melts at 129° C. ; 
 boils at 376° C. Syn., Diphenylsulfone. 
 
 Sulfocarbol {sul-fo-kar'-bol). SeeAseptol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sulfocarbonated [sul-fo-kar'-bon-a-ted^. Containing 
 sulfur and carbonic acid. 
 
 Sulfocarbonilid (sul-fo-kar-bon-il'-id). CjjHjjNjS. A 
 crystalline substance obtained from anilin by action of 
 alcohol and carbon disulfid with heat ; soluble in alco- 
 hol and ether, melts at 153° C. Syn., Thiocarbonilid. 
 
 Sulfocarbonism (sulfo-kar'-bon-izm'). Poisoning by 
 carbon disulfid through ingestion of some substance 
 containing it or through inhalation of the fumes in 
 manufactures (caoutchouc, etc.); marked by narcosis, 
 with fall of temperature, convulsive chills, odor of 
 radish on the breath, and in severe cases with peri- 
 pheral paralysis, general anesthesia, and muscular 
 atrophy. 
 
 Sulfofon {sul'-fo-fon). A mixture of zinc sulfid and 
 calcium sulfate. 
 
 Sulfonate (sul'-fon-dt). A salt of sulfonic acid. . 
 
 Sulfonation {sul-fon-a' -shun). In chemistry the intro- 
 duction of a sulfo-group in place of aromatic hydrogen 
 atoms. 
 
 Sulfoparaldehyd [sul-fo-par-al'-de-hld). (C^H^S^),. 
 A crystalline substance soluble in alcohol, insoluble in 
 water ; recommended as a hypnotic. Syn. , Trithial- 
 dehyd. 
 
 Sulfophenate, Sulfophenylate (sul-fo-fe'-ndt, sul-fo- 
 fen-il-at). See Sulphocarbolate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sulfophenol (sul-fo-fe'-nol'). Sulfocarbolic acid. 
 
 Sulforicinate {sul-fo-ris'-in-dt). A salt of sulforicinic 
 acid. 
 
 Sulfosot (sul'-fo-sot'). Potassium-creasote sulfonate. It 
 is antituberculous. Dose, 0.3-1.3 gm. several times 
 daily. 
 
 Sulfourea (sul-fo-u'-re-ah). See Thiourea (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Sulfoxism (sul-foh'-izm). Poisoning with sulfuric acid. 
 
 Sulfur. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. -alcohol, mercaptan. 
 S., Balsam of, a solution of sulfur in linseed oil. 
 S., Milk of. See 5. prscipitatutn (Illus. Diet,). S., 
 Ruby. See Arsenic Disulfid. S., Spirit of, sulfuric 
 acid. S., Vegetable. See Lycopodium (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sulfuraria [sul-fu-ra'-re-ah). A sediment of the San 
 Filippo Springs, used in skin-diseases. A yellow 
 powder, containing 32.96^ of sulfur, calcium sulfid 
 3^-SS^o, organic substances 13.44^^5, silica and stron- 
 tium sulfate 1.07^. 
 
 Sulfuret (sul'-fu-ret). A sulfid. S., Golden, a sul- 
 furet of antimony obtained by precipitating antimcnic 
 acid by sulfuretted hydrogen. 
 
 Sulfureus (sul-fu' -re-us). i. Used by Mayon (1679) 
 and early chemists in the sense of combustible, as 
 those substances capable of burning were supposed to 
 contain a '* sulfur" which gave them that property. 
 2, See Sulphurous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sulfuricity (sul-fu-ris' -it-e). The state of being sul- 
 fureous. 
 
 Sulfurize (sul' -fu-rlz). To impregnate with sulfur. 
 
 Sulphaminol. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-creasote, an 
 8^ solution of sulphaminol in creasote, soluble in 
 alcohol ; used as an antiseptic in rhinolai'yngology. 
 S.-eucalyptol, an 8^ solution of sulphaminol in 
 eucalyptol, soluble in alcohol ; used as sulphaminol- 
 creasote. S.-guaiacol, an 8% solution of sulphaminol 
 in guaiacol, soluble in alcohol ; used as sulphaminol- 
 creasote. S. -menthol, an 8^ solution of sulphaminol 
 in menthol, soluble in alcohol ; used as sulphaminol- 
 creasote. S. Salicylate, 8^ of sulphaminol with 
 salicylic acid, used in rheumatism. Dose, 3-6 gr. 
 (0.2-0.4 gm.). 
 
 Sulphocalcine (sul-fo-inl'-sln). A proprietary anti- 
 septic and solvent said to contain calcium oxid, washed 
 sulfur, benzoboracic acid, extract of pancreas, and oils 
 of wintergreen and eucalyptus ; used as a gargle or 
 spray in diphtheria. 
 
 Sulphogen [stil'fo-jen). A proprietary antiferment 
 said to consist of sulfur, magnesia, aromatics, and the 
 active principle of Genista. It is indicated in gas- 
 tritis, dyspepsia, etc. 
 
 Sulphonalism [sul-fon'-al-i:tii). A group of symp- 
 toms said to be occasioned by the prolonged adminis- 
 tration of sulphonal, 
 
 Sulphume [sul'-fUm). A proprietary preparation of 
 liquid sulfur, 
 
 Sulphurine [sul'-fn-rln). A preparation of some of 
 the higher sulfids of sodium and potassium with 
 sulfur. 
 
 Superalbal [sii-pur-al'-bal). Situated in the upper 
 part of the alba. 
 
 Superatrophy [su-pur-af -rofe^ . Excessive atrophy. 
 
 Supercarbonate [^su-pur-kar' -bon-dt'). A bicarbonate. 
 
 Supercentral [su-pur-sen'-iral). Lying above the 
 center. 
 
 Supercerebral {.w-pur-ser'-e-bral). In the superior 
 part of the cerebrum. 
 
 Superduct [su'-pur-dukt). To elevate, to lead upward. 
 
 Superduction [su-pur-duk' -shun) . Maddox's term for 
 sursumduction, 
 
 Superdural [su-pur-du'-ral). Lying in the upper part 
 of the dura. 
 
SUPEREVACUATION 
 
 520 
 
 SURRENAL 
 
 Superevacuation {su-pur-e-vak-u-a' -slniri). Excessive 
 evacuation. 
 
 Superexcitation {^su-pur-ek-si-ia' -shun). Excessive ex- 
 citement. 
 
 Superficialis (^su-pur-jish-e-a' -lis). A superficial artery 
 or muscle. 
 
 Superfunction (su-pur-fun¥ -shun). Excessive action 
 of an organ or structure. 
 
 Superhumeral [su-pur-hu' -viur-al). Borne upon the 
 shoulders ; situated above the shoulders. 
 
 Superhumerale {su-pur-hu-inur-a'-le). The acromion. 
 
 Superimpregnation. (SeelHus. Diet.) 2. Polyspermy, 
 the piercing of the ovum by several sperm cells. 
 
 Superincumbent [su-pur-in-kwn' -bent) [super, over ; 
 incwnbere, to lie upon]. Lying or resting upon some- 
 thing else. 
 
 Superlabia (su-pur-la' -be-ah) \super, above; labkitn, a 
 lip]. The clitoris. 
 
 Superligamen [su-pu!'-lig'-a7n-en) [super, above ; lig- 
 amen, a bandage]. An outer bandage to hold a surgi- 
 cal dressing in place. 
 
 Supermedial [su-pur-me' -de-al). Above the middle. 
 
 Supermotility {su-pur-mo-tW -it-e). Excessive motility. 
 
 Supernormal [su-pur-nor' -mal). Pertaining to a fac- 
 ulty or phenomenon which is beyond the level of or- 
 dinary experience ; pertaining to a transcendental 
 world. 
 
 Superolateral [su-pur-o-laf -ur-al) . Located in the upper 
 part of the side of a structure. 
 
 Superoxygenation (su-pur-oks-e-jen-a'-shun). Excess- 
 ive oxygenation. 
 
 Superpetrosal {su-pur-pet-rt/ -sal). Situated on the 
 upper part of the petrosa. 
 
 Superphosphate [su-pur-fos' -fat). An acid phosphate. 
 
 Supersensitive (su-pur-seii' -sit-iv). See Hypersensitive. 
 
 Superspinatus (su-pur-spi-na' -tus) [super, above ; spina, 
 spine]. In veterinary anatomy an extensor of the 
 humerus which has no exact analog in man. It arises 
 from the cartilaginous prolongation of the scapula and 
 the subscapular fossa, and is attached by two heaids, one 
 going to the external tubercle and the other to the in- 
 ternal tuberosity of the humerus. 
 
 Supertension [^su-pur-ten^ -shun). See Hypertension. 
 
 Superversion i^su-pur-vur' -shun). See Sursumversion. 
 
 Suplagalbumin {su-plag-al'-bu-min). See Sucholoal- 
 bumin. 
 
 Suplagotoxin (^su-plag-o-toks'-in). See Sucholotoxin. 
 
 Supraacromial [su-prah-ak-ro' -me-al). See Superac- 
 romial {VA-a.s. Diet.). 
 
 Suprachoroidea [su-prah-ko-roid ' -e-ak) . The choroid 
 layer next to the sclera. 
 
 Supracotyloid (su-prah-kot ' -il-oid). Above the coty- 
 loid fossa. 
 
 Sapradin [su-prad'-in). A powdered preparation of 
 the suprarenal capsules, containing 0.015^ of iodin. 
 
 Supraepicondylar [su-prah-ep-e-kon' -dil-ar). Situated 
 above the epicondyle. 
 
 Supraflocculus [su-prah-flok'-u-lus). The dorsal lobe 
 of the paraflocculus in the lower mammals. 
 
 Supragenual. See Supergenual (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Supraglenoid [su-prah-glen' -oid). Above the glenoid 
 cavity. 
 
 Suprahepatic [su-prah-hep-at'-ik). Above the liver. 
 S. Veins, the hepatic veins. 
 
 Suprainguinal {su-prah-in^-givin-al). Above the 
 groin. 
 
 Supralabialis i^su-prah-la-be-a^-lis). See Levator labii 
 superior in Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Supraliminal [su-prah-lim'-in-al) [supra, above; 
 limen, threshold]. Lying above the threshold. S. 
 Consciousness, the empiric self of common experi- 
 ence. 
 
 Supralumbar (su-prah-luin' -bar). Above the loin. 
 Supramandibular {su-prah-man-dib'-u-lar). Situated 
 
 above the mandible. 
 Supramastoid [su-prah-mas'-ioid). Above the mastoid 
 
 part of the temporal bone. 
 Supramental (su-prah-ment'-al) [supra, above ; men- 
 turn, chin]. Above the chin. 
 Supranuclear (su-prah-nu' -kle-ar). Above the nucleus. 
 Supraobliquus (su-prah-ob-li'-ku-us) [supra, above; 
 obliquus, slanting]. Coues' name for the obliquus su- 
 perior muscle of the eye. 
 Supraomphalodymia i^su-prah-om-fal-o-dim'-e-ah) 
 [supra, above ; b/ifaUc, navel ; dveii', to enter]. A 
 form of somatodymia in which the union is in the su- 
 perior umbilical region. 
 Supraorbitar, Supraorbitary (su-prah-or' -bit-ar, -e). 
 
 See Supraorbital [IWus. Diet.). 
 Suprapelvic (su-prah-pel'-vii). See Hyperpelvic. 
 Suprapineal [su-prah-pin'-e-al). Above the pineal 
 
 gland. 
 Suprarenaden (su-prah-ren' -ad-en) . A preparation 
 made from the suprarenal capsules ; used in Addison's 
 disease, neurasthenia, etc. Dose, 1-1.5 gm. daily. 
 Suprarenal. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Epithelioma. 
 
 See Hypernephroma. S. Rests. See under Rest. 
 Suprarene [su'-prnh-rln). A suprarenal capsule. 
 Suprarennin (v. Fiirth) [su-prah-ren'-in). A syno- 
 nym of Epinephrin. 
 Suprasylvian (^su-prah-sil'-ve-an). Above the sylvian 
 
 fissure. 
 Supraturbinal (su-piak-tur'-bin-al). The superior 
 
 turbinal bone. 
 Sura. A form of toddy made in Western Africa from 
 
 the sap of the oil palm, Elaeis guineensis, Jacq. 
 Supra verge [su' -prah-vurj) [supra, above; vergere, to 
 
 incline]. To diverge in a vertical plane. 
 Supravergence [su-prah-vur'-jenz).' The ability of the 
 two eyes to diverge in a vertical plane ; an ability 
 measured by a prism of 2°-3°. (Duane. ) Syn., Sur- 
 sumvergence. S., Right, the ability to overcome 
 prisms, base down, before the right eye, or base up 
 before the left eye. (Duane. ) 
 Surculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Surculi fellei, the duc- 
 tules conveying the bile to the hepatic ducts. 
 Surexcitation [sur-eks-i-ia' -shun) [super, over; exci- 
 
 tatio, a rousing] . Excessive excitement. 
 Surface. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Fixation, a curved 
 surface the points of which occupy in the two monocu- 
 lar fields, positions which are identical horizontally, 
 regardless of vertical disparity. (Scripture.) S., 
 Labial, the surface of a tooth crown which is toward 
 the lips. 
 Surgeonry [sur'-jtin-re). The practice of a surgeon. 
 Surgeonship (sur'-jun-ship). The office of a sur- 
 geon. 
 Surgery. ( See Illus. Diet.) S., Major, surgery 
 concerned with the more important and serious 
 operations. 
 Surinam Bark [su' -rin-am). The bark of Andira 
 
 retusa, H. B. K., used as an anthelmintic. 
 Surinamin [su-rin-atn' -in). An alkaloid found by 
 HUttenschmid, 1824, in the bark of Andira retusa, 
 Kunth. It forms fine, gleaming needles, without taste 
 or odor and of neutral reaction, soluble in water, and 
 with anthelmintic action. It is identical ivith methyl- 
 tyrosin or ratanhin, and is also called andirin andgeof- 
 froyin. 
 Surons (su'-rons). Skins which have served the pur- 
 pose of carrying drugs, especially from South Amer- 
 ica. 
 Surrenal {sur-re'-nal ) [supra, above ; ren, the kid- 
 ney]. I. Suprarenal, i. A suprarenal gland. 
 
SURSUMDUCTION 
 
 521 
 
 SYMPHOROL 
 
 Sursumduction. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. See Supra- 
 vergence. 3, A movement of either eye alone up- 
 ward. (Duane.) S., Right, the absolute power 
 that the right eye has to rotate upward. (Duane.) 
 
 Sursumvergence (^sur-sumvur' -jenz) [sursum, upon ; 
 vergere, to bend]. The turning of the eyes upward, 
 supravergence. 
 
 Sursumversion [sur-sum-vur'-shun) [sursum, upon ; 
 verttre, to turn]. The movement of both eyes up. 
 (Duane.) 
 
 Surumpe. The name in the Andes for hyperesthesia 
 of the retina observed at great altitudes. 
 
 SMXvivoTS.'hif [tur-vi'-vor-ship) [super, over; vivere,\a 
 live]. In medical jurisprudence the probability of a 
 certain individual having survived others when all 
 concerned were in the same accident and ail were 
 killed. 
 
 Susceptivity [sus-sep-tii/ -it-e) [suscipen, to undertake]. 
 The state or quality of being susceptible. 
 
 Suscitability [sus-si-ta-bil'-it-e) [suscitare, to lift up]. 
 The quality of being easily roused or excited. 
 
 -Suscitation {sus-si-ta'-sAun). The act of exciting. 
 
 Susotoxin (su-so-toks'-in). See under Ftomains, 
 ra6Uo/(lilns. Diet.). 
 
 Suspensory. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. A device for sus- 
 pending a part. 
 
 Sustoxin. See Susotoxin. 
 
 Suture. (See lUus. Diet.) S., Arcuate. See S., 
 Basilar (lUus- Diet.). S., Billroth's, the button- 
 hole stitch. S., Biparietal. See S., Sagittal (lUus. 
 Diet.). S., Blatin's, a modification of Geiy's in 
 which one needle and two threads of different colors 
 are used. S., Chainstitch, the sewing-machine 
 stitch. S., Cross, the application of two single 
 stitches to a T-wound. S., Ford's Friction-knot, a 
 square knot is tied for the first stitch, then the needle 
 is passed as for a single-knot stitch, turning the thread 
 twice around the needle instead of once. The last 
 stitch is a square knot. S., Ford's Single-knot, 
 the needle is passed through the divided tissues and, 
 without cutting the thread, a square knot is tied. For 
 the second stitch the thread is held or thrown so that 
 the needle will emerge in a loop, and when it is drawn 
 through a single knot will be formed. S., Ford's 
 -Square-knot, the same steps are taken as for the 
 single-knot, and for the second stitch pass the needle 
 under the thread connecting the knots in the opposite 
 direction from which the needle was inserted into the 
 tissues. S., The Four Masters', a suture of the in- 
 testine used in the thirteenth century in which the 
 trachea of a goose was used as a means of support 
 and the ends of the severed intestine brought into posi- 
 tion on it and sutured with four interrupted stitches 
 which did not include the trachea. S., Grad's 
 Method of, in suturing a wound it consists in placing 
 in each turn of the knot a releasing pull thread. S., 
 Granny-knot, a single-knot stitch is formed and the 
 needle is passed in the opposite direction from which 
 it was inserted under the thread in forming a square 
 knot. S., Grieg Smith's, a modification of Appo- 
 lito's method which removes the necessity of the inser- 
 tion of a foreign substance in the lumen of the gut. 
 S., Imperfect, of Weber, S., Longitudinal Im- 
 perfect. See S., IVeber's. S., Kalt. See under 
 Stilch. S., Larry's, a double glover's stitch, with 
 threads of a different color. S., Lewis', a modifica- 
 tion of the right-angle stitch. S., Marcey's, the 
 cobbler-stitch used for hernia. S., Mitchell-Hun- 
 ner's, the application of a quilted stitch to the mesen- 
 teric border of the gut. S., Parallel, a continuous 
 subcuticular suture. S., Rabdoid. See S., Sagittal 
 {IIlus. Diet.). S., Sclerocorneal, of Kalt. See 
 
 Stitch, Sclerocorneal. S., Sphenopalatine, a cranial 
 suture between the sphenoid and palatine bones. S., 
 Du Verger's, a modification of the four masters' j he 
 used only two stitches, both of whicli included the 
 foreign support. S., Watson's, a glover's stitch 
 uniting the gut over a cannula of fish glue. S., 
 Weber's, a fine groove or suture on the inner surface 
 of the nasal process of the superior maxilla. S., 
 \Wormian, Anterior, the upper part of the lambdoid 
 suture. 
 
 Sweat. (See lllus. Diet.) S., English. See Sweat- 
 ing-sickness. S., Picardy. See Fever, Miliary 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Sweating-sickness. An infective, febrile epidemic 
 disorder, characterized by a rapid course and profuse 
 perspiration. It was prevalent in England at the end 
 of the fifteenth and first half of the sixteenth century. 
 Payne and others regard it as closely related to mili- 
 ary fever. Syn., English sweat, Sudor Anglicus, 
 Picai'dy sweat; Vr., suette miliaire ; Ger. , Schweiss- 
 freisel. 
 
 Swelling. (See lllus. Diet.) S., Sommerring's 
 Crystalline, an annular swelling formed in the lowel 
 part of the capsule, behind the iris, after extraction 
 of the crystalline lens. 
 
 Syaladenitis. See Sialadenitis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Sycoceryl {si-io-ser'-il). Applied to an alcohol the 
 acetate of which is a constituent of sycoretin. S. 
 Hydrate, sycoceryl aldehyd. 
 
 Sycoretin {si-ko-re' -tiyi) \cvkov, fig; Ii7]p6^, wax]. A 
 resin found in 1855 in Ficus rubiginosa, Desf., of 
 New South Wales. 
 
 Sycose (^si'-koz). Saccharin. 
 
 Sycosiform [si-ko' -se-form) . Resembling sycosis. 
 
 Syderant. See Siderant. 
 
 Sylviduct {sil'-ve-duki). The aqueduct of Sylvius. 
 
 Symbiote (sim'-bi-ot). See Symbion (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Symblepharopterygium [sim-blef-ar-o-ter-if -e-uni) . 
 A variety of symblepharon in which a cicatricial band 
 resembling a pterygium connects the lid and the eye- 
 ball. 
 
 Symmer's Theory of Electricity. See under Theory. 
 
 Sympathe'ctomy, Sympathicectomy {sim-path-ek' ■ 
 to-me, sim-path-is-ek'-to-me). Excision of part of the 
 sympathetic nerve. 
 
 Sympatheticism {sim-path-et'-is-izm). See Sympa- 
 thisin. 
 
 Sympatheticoparalytic (sim-path-et-ik-o-par-al-it'-ik) . 
 Due to paralysis of the sympathetic nerve. 
 
 Sympatheticotcnic {sim-path-et-ik-o-ton'-ik). Applied 
 to migraine caused by tonic contraction of the arteries 
 due to overaction of the sympathetic. 
 
 Sympathiconeuritis (sim-palh-iko-nu-ri'-tis). See 
 Sympatheoneuritis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Sympathicotripsy (sim-path-ik-o-trij/ -se') [av^naBcLa, 
 sympathy; t/k'^hi', to crush]. In treatment of mental 
 diseases, crushing of the superior cervical ganglion. 
 
 Sympathism [sim'-path-izm). Susceptibility to hyp- 
 notic suggestion. 
 
 Sympathist (sim'-paih-ist). One who is susceptible to 
 hypnotic suggestion. 
 
 Symperitoneal (sim-per-it-on-e'-al) [aiiv, together; 
 peritoneum']. Connecting artificially two parts of the 
 peritoneum. 
 
 Sympexia i^sim-peks'-e-ah). See Sympexis (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Symphiocephalus [sim-Ji-o-sef -al-us) [cm, together; 
 (jjveiv, to grow; KeijtaTJ/, the head]. A twin monster 
 with the union in the head. 
 
 Symphorol {sim'-for-ol) [aiiv, together; ^opd, that which 
 is brought forth]. A generic name for the caffein sul- 
 fates or sulfocaffeinates. Symphorol L., lithium and 
 
SYMPHYSAL 
 
 522 
 
 SYNDROME 
 
 caffein sulfonate. Symphorol N., sodium and caffein 
 sulfate. Symphorol S., strontium and caffein sulfonate. 
 
 Symphysal [sini'-Jiz-al). See Symphyseal (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Symphyseorrhaphy, Symphysiorrhaphy [siin-Jiz-e- 
 or'-af-e) \civ^vuv, to grow together ; paipii, a seam] . 
 Suture of a divided symphysis. 
 
 Symphysis. (See lllus. Diet.) S. cartilaginosa, 
 synchondrosis. S. ligamentosa, syndesmosis. S. 
 mandibulae, S.menti, the central vertical ridge upon 
 the outer aspect of the lower jaw, showing the line of 
 union of the two halves. S. ossium muscularis. 
 See Syssorcosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sympiesometer (^sim-pe-es-om'-et-ur) \_avi>, together ; 
 irieaig, a squeezing ; ixirpov, measure]. An apparatus 
 for estimating pressure. 
 
 Symplocos [sim' -plo-kos) [aviiirAonoQ, twined]. A genus 
 of the Styracea. S. alstonia, L'Her. , a tree of South 
 America. The leaves are used as mate and also as a 
 digestive and diaphoretic. S. platyphylla, Benth., 
 sweet leaf, is indigenous to the southern United States 
 and South America ; the root bark is used in inter- 
 mittent fever. S. racetnosa, Roxb., indigenous to 
 India, furnishes a red coloring-matter and lotur bark, 
 used in plasters. It contains lotourin, coUoturin, and 
 lotouridin. S. tinctoria, L'Her., sweet leaf of South 
 Carolina, contains in its sweet leaves a yellow color- 
 ing-matter. The root is used as a digestive. 
 
 Symptom, Symptoma. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Ac- 
 cessory, S., Assident, a minor symptom. S., Ac- 
 cidental, one intervening in the course of a disease 
 without having any connection with it. S.s, Con- 
 comitant, accessory phenomena occurring in connec- 
 tion with the essential phenomena of a disease. S., 
 Constitutional, or General, one produced by the 
 effect of the disease on the whole body. S., Delayed. 
 See Shock, Deferred (Illus. Diet.). S., Equivocal, 
 one of doubtful significance. S., Local, one indicat- 
 ing the concentration of a disease in a certain part of 
 the body. S., Rational, a subjective symptom. S., 
 Signal, the first disturbance of sensation preceding a 
 more extensive convulsion, as the aura heralding an 
 attack of epilepsy. S. turpitudinis, nyftiphomania. 
 
 Symptom-complex. (See Illus. Diet.) See also 
 Syndrome. S.-c, Avellis', paralysis of one-half of 
 the soft palate, associated with a recurrent paralysis on 
 the same side. S.-c, Benedikt's, tremor of one side 
 of the body, in part or wholly, and oculomotor paral- 
 ysis of the other side. S.-c, Bernhardt-Roth's. 
 See Pareslhesia, Bernhardt' s. S.-c, Erb-Goldfiam's. 
 See Disease, Erb' s {IWus Diet.). S.-c, Escherich's. 
 See Pseudotetanus. S.-c, Friednlann's Vaso- 
 motor, a train of symptoms following injury to the 
 head, consisting of headache, vertigo, nausea, and in- 
 tolerance of mental and physical exertions and of gal- 
 vanic excitation ; it is occasionally associated with oph- 
 thalmoplegia and mydriasis. These phenomena may 
 subside and recur with greater intensity, with fever, 
 unconsciousness, and paralysis of the cranial nerves, 
 ending in fatal coma. They are probably due to an 
 encephalitis of slow development with acute exacerba- 
 tions. S.-c, Hoppe-Goldflam's. See Disease, 
 Erl>'s (Illus. Diet.). S.-c, Putnam-Dana's, com- 
 bined sclerosis of the lateral and posterior columns 
 of the spinal cord, S.-c, Roth's. See Paresthesia, 
 Beriihardt's. S.-c, Wilk's. See Disease, Erb's 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synaetion. See Synetion. 
 
 Synantherin (^sin-an' -thur-in) . See Inulin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Synanthrose {sin-an'-throz). See Levulose (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Synapse [sin-ap'-se). See Synapsis. 
 
 Synapsis [sin-ap/ -sis) [am, together ; airrtiv, to clasp]. 
 The anatomic relation of one neuron with another. 
 Tlie intertwining of the terminal arborizations of the 
 neurons by means of which nerve impulses may pass 
 from one to another. Syn., Synapase. 
 
 Synarthroisis. See Synarthroesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synarthrophysis {sin-ar-thro-fi' -sis) \pvv, together ; 
 apOpov, a joint; ^ifji', to grow]. Progressive ankylosis 
 of the joints. 
 
 Syncaryosis (sin-kar-e-(/-sis) \_Bm>, together; Kapvm,^ 
 nut] . A term proposed by His for syncytial formation 
 or the growth of the multinuclear giant-ceils. 
 
 Syncheiral. See /SywcZ/zVa/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synciput. See 6';««)>«/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Synclonesis. See Synclonus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Syncopexia, Syncopexy {sin-ko-peks' -e-ak, sin-ko- 
 peks'-e). SetTachycardia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Syncyanin {^sin-si' -an-in). A blue pigment elaborated 
 by Bacillus syncyonus. 
 
 Syncytioma \sin-sit-e-o' -mah) \pvv, together ; /cirof , 
 cell]. A tumor composed of syncytial tissue. S. 
 malignum, malignant degeneration of the villi of the 
 chorion. See Deciduoma malignum. 
 
 Syncytium. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The collection of 
 epithelial cells forming the outermost covering of the 
 chorionic villi. 
 
 Syndeticon (sin-det'-ik-on). A proprietary varnish said 
 to consist offish glue, loo parts; acetic acid (glacial), 
 125 parts; gelatin, 20 parts in 125 parts of water;, 
 concentrated alcoholic solution of shellac, 20 parts. 
 
 Syndrome. (See Illus. Diet.) See Symptom-complex. 
 S., Basedow's,' tachycardia, flashes of heat, sweat- 
 ing crises. S., Brissaud-Marie's, hysteric glosso- 
 labial hemispasm. S. of Brown-Sequard. See 
 Brown- Sequard' s Paralysis in Table of Signs (Illus. 
 Diet.). S., Charcot's, intermittent claudication, an 
 affection connected with arteriosclerosis of the lower 
 extremities. S., Cotard's, "delire chronique des 
 negations." A form of paranoia characterized by de- 
 lusions of negation, with sensory disturbances and a 
 tendency to suicide. S., Dercum's, adiposus dolor- 
 osus. S., Duchenne's, labioglossolaryngeal paralysis. 
 S., Duckworth's, complete stoppage of respiration 
 several hours before that of the heart in certain cere- 
 bral diseases attended by intracranial pressure. S., 
 Dupre's, meningism ; pseudomeningitis. S., Erb's. 
 Synonym oi Asthenic bulbar paralysis. S., Gaston's, 
 anesthetic prurigo sometimes observed in cases of alco- 
 holism. S., Jackson's, associated paralysis of the 
 soft palate and larynx, accompanied by paralysis of the 
 trapezius, sternomastoid, and one-half of the tongue. 
 S., Levulosuric See S., Marie-Robinson'' s. S., 
 Marie-Robinson's, a variety of diabetes with melan- 
 cholia, insomnia, impotence, and the presence in the 
 urine of a levulose that disappears rapidly on the sup- 
 pression of carbohydrates. S., Millard-Gubler's. 
 See Hemiplegia, Gtibler's. S. of Pierre Marie, hy- 
 pertrophant osteoarthropathy. S,, Potain's, dyspepsia 
 and dilation of the right ventricle with accentuation 
 of the pulmonary sound, observed during the digestive 
 process in cases of gastrectasis. S., Riegel's, the as- 
 sociation of tachycardia with troubles simulating asthma. 
 S., Rosenbach's, a variety of paroxysmal tachycar- 
 dia consisting in the association of cardiac, respira- 
 tory, and gastric troubles. S., Stokes'. See Disease, 
 Adams-Stokes. S. temporanea di Gubler. See 
 Hemiplegia, Gubler"!. S., Tuffier's, a congenital 
 state of general tissue debility, resulting in relaxation 
 and displacement of various organs, such as splanch- 
 noptosis, varicocele, uterine displacements, etc. S., 
 Weil's, unilateral hyperesthesia of the muscles, nerve- 
 
SYNECHIA 
 
 523 
 
 SYSTEM 
 
 trunks, and bones, sometimes seen in cases of pulmo- 
 nary tuberculosis. 
 
 Synechia. (See lUus. Diet.) S., Annular, S., Cir- 
 cular, exclusion of the pupil. S., Anterior, adhesion 
 between the iris and transparent cornea. S., Poste- 
 rior, adhesion between the iris and crystalline lens. 
 Syn., Ptosis diplopia. S., Total, adhesion of the en- 
 tire surface of the iris to the lens. 
 
 Synechiotomy (sin-ek-e-of-o-mt). See Synechotomy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sjoiectenterotomy (sin-ek-ten-tm-ot' -o-me) \_awkxuv, 
 to hold together; evrepov, bowel; ro/iij, a cutting]. 
 The division of an intestinal adhesion. 
 
 Synergistic. See Synergetic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synesis (sin'-t-sis) [abveai^, a coming together]. 
 Faculty of comprehension, intelligence, sagacity. 
 
 Synetion, Synaetion (sin-e' -shun) \cvv, together; airt'o, 
 cause]. A cause which cooperates with another to 
 produce disease. 
 
 Syngenetic (^sin-jen-ef-ik) [aiv, together ; yevvav, to 
 produce]. Propagated by means of both parents. 
 
 Synicesis. See Synizesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synitnensis (sin-im-en' -sis) . See Syndesmosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Synosteophjrte {sin-os'-te-o-flt) [avv, together; barcov, 
 a bone; 0vr6i', a growth]. Congenital bony ankylosis. 
 Syn., Synostosis congenita, 
 
 Synosteotome {sin-os' -te-o-tom) . A knife for the dis- 
 section of joints. 
 
 Synostology {sin-os-tol ' -o-je). See Synosteology (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Synostosis. (See Illus. Diet.) S. congenita. See 
 Synosteophyte. S., Tribasilar, shortening of the base 
 of the skull and consequent curvature of the basal parts 
 of the brain ; a cause of imbecility, 
 
 Synovialis {sin-o-ve-a^-iis). See Membrane, Synovial 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synovitis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Acute Suppura- 
 tive, a very acute purulent form of rheumatic or trau- 
 matic origin, leading to ankylosis. Syn., Pyarthrosis ; 
 Arthropyosis empyema articuli. S. hyperplastica, 
 S. hyperplastica granulosa, S. hyperplastica 
 Isevis or pannosa, fungous arthritis. 
 
 Synsarcosis. See Syssarcosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synteretics (sin-tur-et'-iks) ^[avvTriijiiv, to watch 
 closely] . Hygiene. 
 
 Synthetism (sin'- tket -izm) [aijvdcai^, a putting to- 
 gether]. The um of operations and means neces- 
 sary for reducing a fracture and holding the parts in 
 position. 
 
 Synthol {sin'-thol). A chemically pure synthetic sub- 
 stitute for alcohol. It is colorless and nonirritant. 
 
 Syntopic {sin-to'-pik) \avv, together; TiSirof, place]. 
 Applied by Waldeyer to a topographic description 
 which points out the relation of a part or organ to the 
 viscera or soft parts of the organism. 
 
 Syntopy (sin'-to-pe). The relation of an organ or part 
 to the viscera of the organism. Cf. Holotopy ; Skele- 
 totopy ; Idiotopy. 
 
 Syntoxoid [sin-toks'-oid) [ffi'i', together; to^ikSv, poi- 
 son; eldoc, likeness]. A toxoid having the same 
 affinity as toxin for antitoxin. 
 
 Syntrophus {sin' -tro-fus) {avv, together ; rpo^6q, a 
 nlirse]. A congenital disease. 
 
 Synulodynia {sin-u-lo-din'-e-ah) {pwovluaii;, a scar- 
 ring over ; bdvvri, pain]. Pain in a cicatrix. 
 
 Syphilicoma (sif-il-ik-o'-ntah) [syphilis; KOfi£lv, to 
 take eare of]. A hospital for syphilitics. 
 
 Syphilidologist. See Syphilologist. 
 
 Syphilin {sif'-il-in). See Syphilitoxin. 
 
 Syphilis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Zaw, C.j//«' (Illus. 
 Diet.). See Signs, Demurquay's, Hutchinson's 
 (lUus. Diet.), KrisowskVs^ Silex's, Wegner's, S. 
 d'embl6e, the invasion of syphilis without a local 
 lesion. S. insontium, syphilis of the innocent. S., 
 Justus' Blood-test in, this reaction depends upon 
 the presumption that in untreated cases of congenital 
 secondary and tertiary syphilis, a single dose of mercu- 
 ry, administered either by inunction or by subcutaneous 
 or intravenous injection, causes a hemoglobin loss of 
 from 10% to lofo within about 24 hours ; this abrupt 
 decline being followed within a few days by a rise in 
 the hemoglobin value to a somewhat higher figure than 
 that first observed before the drug was given. [Da- 
 Costa.] S., Pulmonary, a rare disease which is 
 either hereditary or follows the nitial attack after 
 from 10 to 20 years or longer. Two forms may be 
 differentiated — a chronic interstitial indurative process 
 and a growth of gummas. [Lereh.] 
 
 Syphilitoxin {sif-il-e-toW-i7i) \_syphilis ; To^t.i<6v, poi- 
 son]. The supposed specific virus of syphilis. 
 
 Syphilocerebrosis [sif-il-o-ser-e-bro'-sis). Syphilis 
 affecting the brain. 
 
 Syphilogenesis, Syphilogeny [sif-i!-o-jen'-e-sis, sif-il- 
 of-en-e) \_syphiKs ; yevvav, to produce]. The origin 
 or development of syphilis. 
 
 Syphiloid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Resembling syphilis. 
 
 Syphilologist (sif-i!-ol'-o-jist) [syphilis; AdyoQ, 
 science]. A specialist in the treatment of syphilis. 
 
 Syphiloma [sif-il-o'-mah). A term introduced by Ernst 
 Wagner as a substitute for gumma. 
 
 Syphilonthus (sif-il-on'-thus). See Srphionthus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sjfringenin (sir-in' -jen-in) \syringa, a genus of shrubs]. 
 CjjHjjOj -|- HjO. A dissociation product of syringin 
 by action of dilute acids; a clear, rose-red, amorphous 
 mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water and ether. 
 
 Syringin. (See Illus. Diet. ) C„H„Og + H^O, white, 
 tasteless, acieular ciystals, soluble in alcohol and hot 
 water, boils at 191° C. It is antipyretic and antiperi- 
 odic ; used in malaria. Syn., Litacin; Ligustrin. 
 
 Syringious (sir-in-je'-iis) [avpiy^, a tube]. Fistulous. 
 
 Syringomelia. See Syringomyelia. 
 
 Syringomyelia. (See Illus. Diet.) S>yn., Myelosyrin- 
 gosis. S., Grasset-Rauzier's Type of, a form with 
 marked sudoral and vasomotor symptoms. S., 
 Schlesinger's Type of, the dorsolumbar type. 
 
 Syrup. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Dusart's, a prepara- 
 tion having for its chief ingredient ferric phosphate ; 
 the dose is yi to 2 fl. dr. (2 to 8 c.c.). 
 
 Syssomus (sis-o'-mus) [a'vv, together; dbjia, body]. 
 A twin monster with separate heads but united trunks. 
 
 System. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Centimeter- gram - 
 second, the system based upon the use of the centi- 
 meter, gram, and second as units of length, mass, and 
 time respectively. S., Dowsing. See under Treat- 
 ment. S., Havers', the concentric arrangement of 
 the bony lamellas, usually eight or ten in number, 
 around a Haversian canal. S. of Medicine, Dog- 
 matic. See under Medicine. S., Pedal, a gangli- 
 onic system of the brain. S., Portal. See under 
 Portal {IWas. Diet.). 
 
TABEFY 
 
 524 
 
 TALONAVICULAR 
 
 Tabefy (ta'-be-Ji) \tabefacere, to melt]. To emaciate. 
 
 Tabernsemontana (tab-ur-ne-mon-tah' -naK) [Jacob 
 Theodore Tabernamontanus , German physician and 
 botanist, d. 1590]. A genus of apocynaceous trees 
 and shrubs a species of which, growing in the Came- 
 roon region, furnishes yohimbe bark, used as an aphro- 
 disiac. T. citrifolia, L., of the West Indies; the 
 bark is used as a tonic, febrifuge, and anthelmintic. 
 T. coronaria, Willd. , Adam's apple, wax-flower 
 plant, East Indian rose-bay, a species of the East 
 Indies. The milky juice is used in inflammation 
 of the eyes and in skin-diseases. T. crispa, Roxb., 
 a species of the East Indies, where the root bark 
 is used in diarrhea, dysentery, and upon abscesses. 
 T. dichotoma, Roxb., of Malabar and Ceylon, 
 has edible fruit (apple of Eve). T. iboga (?), bocca- 
 root, of the lower Congo region, is used as an antipy- 
 retic. T. utilis, W. et Arn., the cow or hya-hya tree 
 of South America ; the milky sap is used as milk. 
 
 Tabes. (See lUus. Diet.) Site Signs, Bechierem' s, Ber- 
 gey^s, BiemackV s, FrenkeV s, Gowers' , Fitres^ (2), 
 Hemak's, Romberg's, Sanger's, Sarbo's. T., Dia- 
 betic, a peripheral neuritis affecting diabetics. T. 
 diuretica. Same as Diabetes mellitus. T. doloro- 
 sa, a form in which pain is the dominating feature. 
 Syn., Ataxia, Abortive locomotor, T., Early, with 
 Nystagmus Occurring in Families, Synonym of 
 Friedreich' s disease. T., Spasmodic. See Disease, 
 Little's (Illus. Diet.). T., Spinal. Synonym of 
 Tabes. 
 
 Tabophobia (ta-bo-f</ -be-ah') [tabes ; it'6f3og, fear]. A 
 morbid fear of becoming afifected with tabes ; a fre- 
 quent symptom of neurasthenia. 
 
 Tac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Rot; scabies in the sheep. 
 
 Tacamahac. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Bourbon, ob- 
 tained from Calophyllmn tacamahaca, Willd., of Mad- 
 agascar ; used as a vulnerary. Syn., Calaba balsam. 
 T., Brazilian, obtained from Rheedia madrunno, 
 PI. et Tr. T. incolore, T. jaune, the aromatic resin 
 oi Protium guianense, March. T., Indian, obtained 
 from Calophyllum apetalum, Willd. T., Mauritius, 
 furnished by Protium hefitaphyllum, March. T., 
 Mexican, or West Indian, that furnished by Bur- 
 sera tomentosa, Trian. and Planch. It is used as a 
 tonic, astringent, and antispasmodic, and also in 
 rheumatism and gout. T., Yellow. See T. inco- 
 lore. 
 
 Tachardia [tnk-ar'-de-ah). A genus of the hymenop- 
 terous order Coccid,e. T. lacca, R. Blanch., the lac 
 insect. Syn., Carteria lacca. Sign.; Coccus lacca, 
 Kerr. 
 
 Tachetic (tak-et'-ik) [Fr. tache, spot]. Relating to 
 the formation of reddish-blue or purple patches 
 (taches). 
 
 Tachia (tak'-e-ah) \tachi (an ant), the name among the 
 Galibis for trees of this genus because they harbor 
 ants]. A genus of shrubs and trees of the Gentian- 
 acea. T. guianensis, Aub., a species of Brazil and 
 Guiana ; the very bitter root, radix quassias paracusis, 
 raiz de jucareara or caferana, is used as gentian and 
 also as an antipyretic and prophylactic against malaria. 
 Dose of tincture, I or 2 drops. 
 
 Tachiol [tak'-e-ol). A modification of silver fluorid; 
 employed as a surgical antiseptic in solution I : 1000 
 to I : 100 and in ophthalmic practice. 
 
 Tachography {tak-og^ -raf-e') [raxv^, swift ; ■}'pd(peLi', to 
 write]". The estimation of the rate of flow of arterial 
 blood by means of the tachygraph. 
 
 Tachyiater (tak-e-i'-at-ur) [raxv?, swift ; iarptta, 
 healing] . A physician who effects a speedy cure. 
 
 Tachyphrenia \tak-e-fre' -ne-ah') [raxv;, swift ; fpf/v, 
 mind]. Morbid mental activity. 
 
 Tachypnea. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Nervous, res- 
 piration of 40 or more to the minute accompanying 
 neurotic disorders, particularly hysteria and neurasthe- 
 nia. 
 
 Taction i^tak' -shun) \tactio, a touch]. A touch, a 
 touching, the tactile sense. 
 
 Tactometer (tak-iovi' -et-ur') \tangere, to touch ; me- 
 tare, to measure]. An instrument for estimating tac- 
 tile sensibility ; an esthesiometer. 
 
 Tactor {tak'-tor') \tactus, touch]. A tactile organ. 
 
 Tactual (ta¥-chu-al) [tactus, touch]. Relating to 
 the sense of touch. 
 
 Taenia {te' -ne-ah) \_Taivia, a band]. A genus of para- 
 sitic platode worms of the class Cestoda. See Table 
 of Parasites (Illus. Diet.). T. -toxin, the toxin pro- 
 duced by tapeworms and to which the pathologic 
 changes wrought in the intestines are partly due. 
 
 Tagetes (ta-jet'-lz) [7«^«, an Etrurian divinity]. A 
 genus of composite plants, marigold. T. erecta, 
 L., African marigold, and T. patula, L., are indigen- 
 ous to Mexico and used as a purgative. They contain 
 an ethereal oil and a yellow coloring-matter. T. 
 minuta, L., a South American species, the leaves of 
 which are used as a diuretic, diaphoretic, anthelmin- 
 tic, stimulant, emmenagog, and antihysteric remedy. 
 It contains an ethereal oil. 
 
 Tagud Nuts. See Phytelephas viacrocarpa. 
 
 Tagulawaya. See Para?neria vulneraria ; also under 
 Balsam. 
 
 Tail. (See Illus. Diet.) T. of the Pancreas. See 
 under Pancreas. 
 
 Tailor's Ankle. See under Ankle. 
 
 Takadiastase {tak-ah-di' -as-tdz). A diastatic ferment 
 obtained by Takamini from wheat bran by action of 
 the spores of the fungus Eurothtm oryzce (Taka-moy- 
 ash). A yellowish- white, hygroscopic powder used in 
 digestive disorders, ^specially those resulting from 
 deficient secretion of saliva and _ hyperacidity of the 
 stomach. Dose, 0.1-0.3 g^"- 
 
 Take {tak') [AS. tacan'l. To become infected, as by 
 vaccine virus. 
 
 Taking [colloquial]. Contagious, catching. 
 
 Takosis (ta-ko'-sis) \_tt/k£i.v, to waste]. A highly conta- 
 gious fatal disease of goats characterized by great ema- 
 ciation and weakness with symptoms of diarrhea and 
 pneumonia, the animal dying of inanition in from 
 eight days to six weeks. It is due to a microorganism 
 for which the name Micrococcus caprinus, sp. nov., 
 has been proposed. 
 
 Talipes. (See Illus. Diet.) T. percavus, excessive 
 plantar cui-vature. T. valgus, foot distorted outward, 
 throwing the ankle inside of normal line. T. varus, 
 foot distorted inward, throwing the ankle outside of 
 normal line. 
 
 Talma's Disease. See Myotonia acquisita. 
 
 Talocalcanean {ta-lo-kal-ka' -ne-an) [talus, ankle ; 
 calcaneum, heel-bone]. See Astragalocalcaneal. 
 
 Talocrural (ta-lo-kru'-ral) [talus, astragalus; crtis, 
 leg]. Relating to the astragalus and the bones of the 
 leg. 
 
 Talofibular [ta-lo-fib'-u-lar'). Relating to the astraga- 
 lus and the fibula. 
 
 Talonavicular (ta-lo-nav-ik' -u-lar). See Astragalo- 
 scaphoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
TALONID 
 
 Talonid {ta>-lon-id) [talus, heel]. The heel or poste- 
 rior portion of the lower molar crown. (Osborn. ) 
 
 Taloscaphoid {ta-lo-skaf -oid\ %t^ Astragalosca-phoid 
 (lUus. Diet.). -^ 
 
 Talose (Jal'-'oz). A sugar prepared artificially by the 
 reduction of talonic acid. It is a hexose. 
 
 Talotibial {ta-lo-tif-e-al). See Astragalotibial (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Talpiform {tal' -pe-forin) \talpa, a wen; forma, form]. 
 Wen-shaped. 
 
 Tampicin (tam'-pis-in). A resin, Cj^Hj^Ojj, very simi- 
 lar to convolvulin, obtained from the root of Tampico 
 jalap, [pomcea siinulans, Hanb. It is a colorless or 
 yellowish, transparent, amorphous, tasteless mass, with- 
 out odor, soluble in alcohol and ether ; it melts at 
 130° C. It is said to have a purgative action. 
 
 Tampon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To plug a natural 
 aperture or wound. 
 
 Tanghinin (i'««'-^H-/n). Cj^H,^. A glucosid isolated 
 by Amaud from Cerbera tanghin. Hook., isomeric 
 with cerberin and closely allied to thevetin and theve- 
 tosin. A crystalline body, soluble in alcohol and ether 
 or in 100 parts of water. It resembles strophanthin in 
 physiologic action. 
 
 Tangkong [bicol. dial. Island of Luzon]. I. A pro- 
 cess of stretching the skin on the nape of the neck, 
 practised by the natives of the Philippines as a counter- 
 irritation. It is used as a general panacea, but its 
 greatest virtue lies in the relief it affords in severe 
 headache. 2. The protuberances or tumors produced 
 by such skin-stretching. 
 
 Tang-Kui, Tang Kwei. The Chinese name for Ara- 
 lia cordata, Thunb., furnishing eumenol. 
 
 Tannal. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Soluble. Ste Alumin- 
 ium Tannotartrate. 
 
 Tannalbin {tan-al'-bin'). Tannin albuminate; a 
 brown, tasteless powder, insoluble in water, and con- 
 taining 5°% of tannin. An intestinal astringent. 
 Dose, I gm. 2 to 4 times daily. T., Veterinary, a 
 tannalbin specially prepared for a veterinary intestinal 
 astringent. Dose, 20-24 g^ri. 
 
 Tannigen (tan'-ij-en). See Acetyltannin. 
 
 Tannocasum (tan-o-ka'-sum). A compound of tan- 
 nin and casein ; it is used as an intestinal astringent. 
 
 Tannochloral [tan-o-klo'-ral). See Captol. 
 
 Tannocol (tan'-o-kol). An odorless, tasteless combi- 
 nation of equal parts of gelatin and tannic acid, form- 
 ing an almost insoluble grayish-white powder. Dose 
 as intestinal astringent, 7.5 to 15 gm. several times 
 daily. 
 
 Tannocreosoform [tan-o-kre-o' -so-form). A com- 
 pound of tannin, creasote, and formic aldehyd. 
 
 Tannoform {tan' -o-form"). CWJ^C^^^^^. A con- 
 densation product of gallotannic acid and formic alde- 
 hyd. It forms a pale rose-colored, bulky powder, in- 
 soluble in water, soluble in alkaline solutions. Used 
 internally in chronic intestinal catarrh. Dose, 0.25- 
 0.5 gm. ; externally in skin-diseases, bums, etc., in 
 10% ointment, or dusting-powder with 2 to 4 parts 
 of starch. Syn., Methylenditannin ; Tannin-formal- 
 dehyd. 
 
 Tannone (tan'-dn). (CH2)8N,(C„H,„09)3. A con- 
 densation product of tannin and urotropin occurring as 
 an od9rless, tasteless, fine, light-brown powder, in- 
 soluble in water, weak acids, or ether, but slowly solu- 
 ble in dilute alkaline solutions. It is used in acute 
 catarrh and subacute and chronic enteritis. Dose, I 
 gm. 3 or 4 times daily. 
 
 Tannopin (tan'-o-pin). See Tannon. 
 
 Tannopumilin [tan-o-pu'-mil-in). A proprietary 
 remedy for skin-diseases said to consist of digallic acid 
 and oil of Pinus pumilio , Hancke. 
 
 525 TAUTOMERIC 
 
 Tannosal [tan'-o-sal). Tannic acid ester of creasote, 
 containing 60% of creasote. Antitubercular. Dose, 
 I to 2 gm. 3 times a day, in aqueous solution. 
 
 Tap [D. iap'\. i. To withdraw fluid from a cavity by 
 cannula or trocar. 2. A slight blow. 
 
 Tip [East Indian, fever]. Vernacular for trypanosomi- 
 asis. 
 
 Tap-dik, Tape-dik [East Indian]. Vernacular for 
 trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Taphosote [taf-o-sot). Creasote tannophosphate. 
 
 Tapopote. The Amerind name for Ephedra nevaden- 
 sis, S. Wats. 
 
 Tar. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Barbadoes, a black 
 petroleum of Barbadoes of the consistency of molasses 
 and with bituminous taste. T., Birch, crude oil of 
 birch. T. -camphor, naphthalene. T., Mineral. 
 See MaMa (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Taracanin (tar-ak'-an-in). See Antihydropin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Tarai [East Indian wet, moist]. Vernacular for try- 
 panosomiasis. 
 
 Tarantella {tar-an-teU -ah^ \_Tarenio, a town of Italy]. 
 A dance supposed to be a cure for the nervous excita- 
 tion falsely attributed to the bite of Lycosa tarantula. 
 
 Tarantula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The Italian form 
 of dancing mania; tarantism. 
 
 Tarfa. An African name for the arrow poison from 
 Strychnos icaja, Baill. 
 
 Tarnier's Hatching-cradle. See under Incubator 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tare {tar'-o^ [Polynesian]. Colocasia antiquorum, 
 Schott (q. v.). See also Poi. 
 
 Tarsadenitis meibomica (tar-sad-en-i'-tis) \Tapa6(, a 
 frame of wicker work ; adi/v, a gland] . M . F. Wey- 
 man's name for subacute or chronic inflammation of 
 the meibomian glands and tarsal cartilage. 
 
 Tarsale [tar-sa'-le). Any bone of the tarsus, but 
 especially one in the distal row. 
 
 Tarsalia (tar-sa'-le-ah). The tarsal bones. 
 
 Tarsocheiloplasty (tar-so-ki'-lo-plas-te) \Tapa6^, tar- 
 sus; ;);EtAof, edge; 7r/i auOTiv, to form]. Plastic surgery 
 of the edge of the eyelid. 
 
 Tarsoorbital [tar-so-ort-bit-al). Relating to the frame- 
 work of the eyelids and the walls of the orbit. 
 
 Tartar. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Alkali of, potassium 
 carbonate. T., Borated, potassium and sodium boro- 
 tartrate. T., Vitriolated, potassium sulfate. 
 
 Tartarization [iar-tar-iz-a'-shun). The treatment 
 of syphilis with antimonium and potassium tartrate. 
 
 Tartarlithin (tar-tar-lith' -in). See Lithium bitar- 
 trate. 
 
 Tartronyl (tar'-tron-il). The bivalent radicle of tar- 
 tronic acid. T.-urea. See Acid, Dialuric. 
 
 Tartrophen [tar'-tro-fin). A combination of phenetidin 
 and tartaric acid. 
 
 Tashkent Ulcer. See Paschachtirda. 
 
 Tasi, Tasi-plant. A vernacular term in Argentine for 
 plants possessing galactagogic properties. 
 
 Tasillo [iah-sel'-yo). Same as Tasi or Tasi-plant. 
 
 Tassago. See Tasajos (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tatalbumin [tat-al ' -bu-min) . TarchanobPs name for 
 the white of egg during incubation ; it becomes trans- 
 parent on boiling and acts as an alkali albumin. 
 
 Tattooage (^tat-too'-aj). The practice of tattooing. 
 
 Tattooing. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Electrolytic, the 
 electrolytic treatment of angioma or nevus by means 
 of a negative electrode carrying from ten to twenty 
 needles. 
 
 Tautomeric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied by v. 
 Gehuchten to neurons of the cinerea of the spinal 
 cord, the axons of which pass into the white matter 
 of the cord on the same side in which they are located. 
 
TAUTOMERISM 
 
 526 
 
 TENALIN 
 
 Tautomerism. (See lUus. Diet.) T., Virtual, v. 
 Pechmanu's term for phasotrophy [j. v.). 
 
 Taxis. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Bipolar, the replaee- 
 ment of a retroverted uterus by upward pressure 
 through the rectum and drawing the cervix down in 
 the vagina. . 
 
 Taxology. See Taxiology ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Tayuyin {ta-u'-yin). A bitter principle found by 
 Peckolt in Cayaponia marliana, D. C. 
 
 Tea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any vegetable infusion 
 used as a beverage. T., James', T., Labrador, the 
 leaves of Ledum latifoliutii, L., used as a substitute 
 for tea. 
 
 Tebersa [East Indian, three years' duration]. Ver- 
 nacular for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Tebetosa (teb-et-o'-sah). The toxic principle of The- 
 betia iccotli, D. C. 
 
 Tecnogonia (tek-no-go' -ne-ah) [tckvov, child ; yov^, 
 generation]. Child-bearing. 
 
 Tectocephalia, Tectocephaly (tek-to-sef-a' -le-ah, tek- 
 to-sef'-al-e) [tectum, a roof; KEfu'Ar/, head]. The 
 condition of having a roof-shaped skull. 
 
 Teeth. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Chiaie [Prof Stephano 
 Chiaie, of Naples, first to describe the condition]. A 
 peculiar deterioration of the dental enamel among the 
 inhabitants of the Italian littoral ; characterized by 
 the teeth becoming black and destitute of enamel 
 [denti neri), though apparently strong and serviceable ; 
 or the teeth remain white and finely formed but 
 marred by a line of fine black, script-like marks [denti 
 scritli). The theory generally received is that the 
 condition is due to drinking water containing volcanic 
 gases and other products. T., Corti's. See T., 
 Auditory (Illus. Diet.). T., Horner's, incisor teeth 
 presenting horizontal grooves that are due to a defi- 
 ciency of enamel. T., Huschke's. See under 
 Buschke (Illus. Diet.). T., Hutchinson's, T., 
 Notched, T., Pegged. See in Table of Signs 
 (Illus. Diet.). T., Master, a name given by early 
 writers to the venom fangs of serpents. T., Perma- 
 nent, those of the second dentition. T., Pivot. 
 See under Pivot (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Pivot, Clack. 
 T., Sectorial, the cutting teeth of the carnivora. 
 T., Springing, a name given by early writers to the 
 venom fangs of serpents. T., Succedaneous, the 
 permanent teeth which take the places of the tempo- 
 rary teeth. T., Test-, the central upper incisors of 
 the permanent teeth, which are observed as a test, 
 being "notched" or "pegged" in cases of congeni- 
 tal lues. T., Wall, molars. 
 
 Tegmen. (See Illus. Diet.) T. mastoideum, the 
 roof of the mastoid cells. 
 
 Tegment {teg'-ment). Of Wilder, the tegmentum. 
 
 Tegmental [teg-men' -tal ) [tegmen, a roof]. Relating 
 to the dorsal portion of the crus cerebri. 
 
 Tegmentum. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. auris, the mem- 
 brana tympani. T. ventriculorum. See Centrum 
 ovale majus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tegrain [teg'-min). A white, aseptic, adhesive sub- 
 stance which is a substitute for collodion in sealing 
 small wounds that do not require drainage, said to con- 
 sist of an emulsion of wax, I part; acacia, 2 parts; 
 water, 3 parts, and containing besides S% ol zinc oxid 
 and a small quantity of lanolin. 
 
 Tegone [teg' -on). A proprietary medicated plaster 
 similar to a gelone ( y. v.). 
 
 Tegumentary [teg-ti-ment'-a-re) [iegere, to cover]. 
 Relating to the skin or tegument. 
 
 Tehuino. A Mexican drink made from cooked corn. 
 
 Teinophlogosis [te-in-o-flo-go'-sis, tln-o-flo-go' -sis) 
 [re'iveiv, to stretch ;, ^/id/uffif, inflammation]. Inflam- 
 mation of the tendons. 
 
 Telangiectoma [tel-an-ji-ek-to/ -mail) [reko^, the end; 
 kyytlov, vessel]. Birthmark, simple nevus. 
 
 Teledendrite (tel-e-de}i' -di-it) [reAof, end; SkvSpov, 
 tree]. The termination of a dendrite. 
 
 Telediastolic [tel-e-di-as-tol' -ik) [rt-Aof, end; diastole']. 
 Relating to the last phase of a diastole. 
 
 TelegonoViS [tel-eg'-on-us) {t^ac, dSax ; yoi-i^, ofispring]. 
 Pertaining to telegony or resemblance of subsequent 
 offspring to the offspring of a previous sire. 
 
 Telelectrotherapeutics [tel-e-lek-tro-ther-ap-u'-tiks) 
 \Tfp\£, afar; electrotherapeutics]. The treatment of 
 hysteric paralysis by a series of electric discharges 
 near the patient without actual contact. 
 
 Teleneurite [tel-e-nu'-rlt) [jDii}^, end; vevpov, nerve]. 
 One of the terminal filaments of the main stem of an 
 axis-cylinder process. 
 
 Teleneuron [iel-e-nu' -ron) [rfAof, end; vevpov, nerve]. 
 The neuron forming the terminus of an impulse in a 
 physiologic act involving the nervous system. 
 
 Teleologic [tel-e-o-loj'-ik) [r^Aeof, complete; Uyo^, 
 science]. Relating to the final cause of things. 
 
 Teleophobia [tele-o-fo' -be-ah) [rsAof, end ; ^oQo^, 
 fear]. An unwilling disposition of mind to admit 
 anything dealing with final causes or definite ends. 
 
 Teleorganic [til-e-or-gan'-ik) [re/leof, complete ; bp- 
 yavov, organ]. Necessary to organic life. 
 
 Teleotherapeutics [tel-e-o-ther-ap-u' -tiks) [rf/Xe, far; 
 BepawEVTrnd^, inclined to take care of]. Suggestive 
 therapeutics. 
 
 Telephic [iel-ef'-ik). Malignant, incurable, relating to 
 a telephium. Ger. Telephisch. 
 
 Telephium [tel-ef -e-um) \_Telephus, son of Hercules, 
 whose wound received from Achilles did not heal] . An 
 old inveterate ulcer. Syn., Achilleum. 
 
 Telephone Paralysis. See under Paralysis. 
 
 Telescin, Telsescin [tel-es'-in). CjgHjjO,. A disso- 
 ciation product of escinic acid, very similar in action 
 to quinovin. 
 
 Telesphoresis [tel-es-for-e' -sis) [relof, the end ; fopeiv, 
 to bear] . Complete maturing of the fetus. 
 
 Telesthesia, Telaesthesia [tel-es-the' -ze-ah) [riiXt, 
 afar; aifffliytrif, sensibility]. Distant perception, a per- 
 ception of objects or conditions independently of the 
 recognized channels of sense. Cf. Clairvoyance. 
 
 Telethermometer [tel-e-ihur-mom' -et-ur) {jfikt, afar ; 
 thermometer] . A thermometer which records temper- 
 ature at a distance. 
 
 Teleuodont [tel-u'-o-dont) [rtkuv, to bring to an end; 
 bdovi, tooth]. A tooth when lengthened anteropos- 
 teriorly. 
 
 Telini-fly. See Mylabris cichorii. 
 
 Tellicherri Bark. The bark of Wrightia leylanica, 
 R. Br. ; it is used in dysentery. 
 
 Telodendrion, Telodendron [tel-o-den' -dre-on, tel-o- 
 den'-dron) [r^/lof, end ; dhdpov, tree]. One of the 
 minute bulbous expansions terminating the aborization 
 of an axon. 
 
 Telokinesis [tel-o-kin-e'-sis). See Telophase. 
 
 Telophase [iel'-o-fSz) [reXo^, end ; (jidaic, an appear- 
 ance]. The final phase of any process, as that of mitosis. 
 
 Temporalis [tem-po-ra' -lis) [L. relating to the temples]. 
 The temporal muscle. 
 
 Temporozygomatic [tem-po-ro-zi-go-mat' -ik). Relating 
 to a temple and a zygoma. 
 
 Temulent [tern' -u-lent) [temulentia, mehneXy\. Intoxi- 
 cated. 
 
 Temulin [tem'-u-lin). The narcotic principle of Lolium 
 temulentum, L. 
 
 Tenalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) T. crepitans. See 
 Tendosynoviiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tenalin [ten' -al-in) . A mixture of alkaloids from 
 areca nut ; used as a vermifuge for animals. 
 
TENDARAMAN 
 
 527 
 
 TERPENISM 
 
 Tendaraman [/eti-dar-am'-a>i). A poisonous spider of 
 Morocco. See Latrodectus tredeciiiiguttatus. 
 
 Tendinitis (ten-din-i'-tis). See Tenonitis (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Tendinoplasty {len-din-o-plas'-te) \tendo, a tendon ; 
 ■Kl^aaauv, to form]. Plastic surgery of tendons. 
 
 Tendinosuture [ten-din-o-su'-chur). See Tenorrhaphy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tendo. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. calcaneus, the Achilles 
 tendon. T. oculi, T. palpebrse. See Ligament, 
 Palpebral Internal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tendomucoid [ten-do-mu'-kcid). C„-„U^,^^^,^^- 
 S,.j(,Os,,oj. A mucin found in tendons. Cf. C/iondro- 
 m lie Old ; Osseomucoid. 
 
 Tendon. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Reindeer, tendons 
 obtained from the neck of the reindeer killed in late 
 autumn and prepared for use as ligatures. T., Zinn's. 
 See Ring, Zinn^s. 
 
 Tendophona (ten'-do-fon'). See Dermatophone. 
 
 Tendovaginal {ten-do-vaj'-in-al) \_teiido, tendon; 
 vagina, a sheath]. Relating to a tendon and its 
 sheath. 
 
 Tendovaginitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. crepitans. 
 See Tenalgia crepitans. 
 
 Tenectomy [ten-ei'-to-me). See Tenonectoniy, 
 
 Tenia, Taenia. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. acusticae. See 
 Stria, Acoustic (lUus. Diet.). T. coli, the longitudi- 
 nal muscle-fibers of the colon. T. cornea, T. cor- 
 poris striati, T. fibrosa striati, T. striata, T. termi- 
 nalis, T, thalami optici. See Stria cornea or Tisnia 
 semicircularis (Illus. Diet. ) . T. foveas rhomboidalis, 
 Taeniae longitudinales. See Strice longitudinales 
 (Illus. Diet.). T. medullae oblongatae. See Ligu- 
 la (Illus. Diet.). Taeniae medullares. See Stria, 
 Acoustic (Illus Diet.). T. nervosa Hallerii, the 
 gasserian ganglion. T. of Tarinus . See Stria cornea 
 (Illus. Diet.). T. of Valsalva. See T. coli. T. 
 ventriculi quarti, the ligula. 
 
 Tenomyotomy {Jen-o-mi-ot' -o-me) \Tkvtdv, a tendon ; 
 fii%, muscle; TOfiii, a cutting]. Abadie's operation to 
 enfeeble one of the recti muscles, consisting of incising 
 the lateral parts of its tendon near its sclerotic inser- 
 tion and removing a small portion of the muscle on 
 each side. 
 
 Tenonectomy [ten-on-ek'-to-me) \t£vuv, tendon ; iKTo/ii;, 
 excision]. Excision of a portion of a tendon. 
 
 Tenonometer {ten-on-oni'-et-ur) \Tkvuv, a tendon; 
 jjirpov, measure]. An instrument for measuring the 
 tension of the eyeball. 
 
 Tenonostosis. See Tenostosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tenontitis {ten-on-ti'-tis). See Tenositis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tenontolemmitis [ten-on-to-le?n-i'-tis) [rnoir, tendon ; 
 '/.k\ifia, a husk or limiting membrane]. See Tenosyn- 
 ovitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tenontothecitis (/cn-on-to-the-si'-tis). See Tenosyno- 
 vitis (Illus. Diet.). T. prolifera calcarea, a condi- 
 tion of necrobiosis of the tendons in their sheaths 
 accompanied by calcareous deposit. 
 
 Tenophony (ten-of'-on-e) \_Tevav, tendon ; <puv^, sound]. 
 A sound elicited by auscultation supposed to Le pro- 
 duced by the chords tendinje. 
 
 Tenoplasty {ten-o-plast'-e) [tsvuv, tendon ; Tr'Adaaeiu, 
 to form]. Plastic surgery of a tendon. 
 
 Tenosynovitis. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Ping-pong, pain- 
 ful condition of the wrist and ankle joints due to play- 
 ing the game of ping-pong. 
 
 Tenotomania {^ten-ot-o-ma' -ne-ah). See Tenotomoma- 
 nia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tenotomist (ten-ot'-o-mist). One skilled in tenotomy. 
 
 Tensity (ten'-sit-e) \tendere, to stretch]. Tenseness, 
 the condition of being stretched. 
 
 Tensive (ten'-siv). Giving the sensation of stretching 
 or contraction. 
 
 Tensure {Jen'-shiir'). Tension, a stretching or strain- 
 ing. 
 
 Tensus [ten'-sus). The penis. 
 
 Tentative (ten' -ta-tiv ) \tentare, to try, to prove]. Em- 
 piric, experimental. 
 
 Tentiginous [ten-tij' -in-us) \tentigo, lust]. Charac- 
 terized by insane lust. 
 
 Tentum [ten'-tmn) \iendere, to stretch]. The penis. 
 
 Tenuate [ten'-u-at) \temiis, thin]. To make thin. 
 
 Tenuity (ten-u'-it-e). Thinness, the condition of being 
 thin. 
 
 Tenuous [ten'-u-us). Thin, minute. 
 
 Ter in die [L.]. Three times daily. 
 
 Teramorphous [ter-ah-mort -fus) [rkpai;, a monster ; 
 /iop(j)r/, form]. Of the nature of a monstrosity. 
 
 Teratoblastomata (ter-ai-o-blast-ot -viat-ah). Klebs' 
 term for the teratomata as contrasted with blastomata 
 proper. 
 
 Teratogenesis {ter-at-o-jen'-e-sis). See Teratogeny 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Terebene. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. Glycerin, a mix- 
 ture of terebene, 4 parts ; glycerin, 7 parts, and water, 
 I part, shaken together and exposed until the separated 
 glycerin remains turbid when allowed to stand. It is 
 used as an application on purulent wounds. 
 
 Terebinthinism (ter-e-bin' -t/iin-izni). Poisoning with 
 oil of turpentine. 
 
 Terebinthinize [ter-e-bin' -thin-iz). To charge with 
 turpentine. 
 
 Terebrant, Terebrating (ter'-e-b?-ant, ter-e-bra' -ting) 
 \terebrare, to bore]. Piercing, boring, said of pain. 
 
 Teremorrhu [ter-e-tnor' -n) \terrebene ; morrJiua, the 
 cod]. A proprietary palatable preparation of pure 
 terebene and cod-liver oil. Dose, 3J-ij three or four 
 times daily. 
 
 Terendjebin [ter-end'-je-bin). See Manna, Alhagi. 
 
 Terminad (tur'-niin-ad) \_terminus, a limit]. Situated 
 in or toward the terminus. 
 
 Terminalia. (See Illus. Diet.) T. angustifolia, 
 Jaeq. , a species of Malaya, furnishes an aromatic resin. 
 T. belerica, Roxb., of India, yields a gum, and the 
 fruit, beleric myrobalan, is used as an astringent or 
 tonic. T. catappa, 1/., country, Indian or Malabar 
 almond tree, a species indigenous to tropical Asia and 
 cultivated in the West Indies, furnishes a gum. The 
 seeds are used as almonds, the leaves as a purgative, 
 the bark in diaiThea and catarrh. T. chebula, Retz., 
 a species of tropical Asia. The unripe fruit, known as 
 myrobalani nigrse, and the ripe fruit, myrobalani 
 chebulse, are used as a mild purgative, but also in 
 diarrhea, dysentery, and in bilious disorders. The 
 galls formed on the leaves are used as an astringent. 
 T. citrina, Roxb., hara-nut tree, of Bengal; the 
 fruit, yellow myrobalan, is used as that of T. chebula, 
 which it resembles, but is more bitter. T. fagifolia. 
 Mart., of Brazil, furnishes a drastic gum resin. 
 
 Terne-plate (turn'-plat). Sheet-iron coated with an 
 alloy of tin and lead. 
 
 Ternitrate [tur'-ni-trai). See Trinitrate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Terpene. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Aliphatic, a term 
 applied by Semmler to certain hydrocarbons (C,(,H]g) 
 found in volatile oils. T. Hydrochlorate, artificial 
 camphor, Cj^Hjj . HCl), a white crystalline mass with 
 a turpentine and camphor odor obtained from dry 
 pinene by the action of dry ehlorin in the cold. It 
 melts at about 125° C. and boils at about 208° C. It 
 is antiseptic and is used internally in tuberculosis and 
 to check the flow of saliva. Externally it is used with 
 carbolic acid in skin-diseases. Dose, 15-30 grains. 
 T. lodid. See lodoterpin. 
 
 Terpenism (ttir'-pen-izni). Poisoning by terpene from 
 internal use or inhalation ; marked by abdominal pain. 
 
TERPILENE 
 
 528 
 
 TEST 
 
 vomiting, inflammation of bladder and kidneys, bron- 
 ctiitis, paroxysms of asphyxia, and collapse. The 
 urine has the odor of violets. 
 
 Terpilene (tur'-pil-en). CijH,g. A clear liquid ob- 
 tained from terpene dihydrochlorid heated with water 
 and treated with dilute sulfuric acid ; boils at 178° C. ; 
 sp. gr. 0.852 at 15° C. Syn., Terpinylene. T. Di- 
 hydrochlorate. Same as Eucalypteol. 
 
 Terpilenol. See Terpineol [\\\as. Diet.). 
 
 Terpin. (See lUus. Diet.) T. Dihydrochlorate, 
 CjgHjgClj, rhombic crystals soluble in alcohol, ether, 
 chloroform, or benzene ; melts at49°-5o° C. ; obtained 
 from terpin hydrate by action of gaseous hydrochloric 
 acid. 'Nj'a.,Dipentene dihydrochlorid. T. Hydrate, 
 CjoHjg(OH), -f- HjO, colorless inodorous crystals ob- 
 tained from oil of turpentine with alcohol by action of 
 dilute nitric acid ; soluble in hot water, 32 parts ; cold 
 water, 250 parts ; alcohol, 10 parts ; boiling alcohol, 
 2 partslj ether, 100 parts ; chloroform, 200 parts ; or 
 boiling glacial acetic acid, i part ; melts at 117° C. ; 
 boils at 258° C. Dose as expectorant, 0.2-0.4 gm.; 
 as diuretic, 0.65-1 gm. several times daily. Max. 
 dose, I gm. single, 3 gm. daily. Syn., Dipentene- 
 glycol. T. Hydroiodate, CmHjgHI, a red-brown 
 liquid. Syn. , Dipentene hydroiodid. 
 
 Terpinol. (See Illus. Diet. ) ii. An oily liquid obtained 
 by the action of dilute mineral acids on terpin hydrate 
 with heat; sp. gr., 0.852 at 15° C. ; soluble in alco- 
 hol or ether. It is used as a bronchial stimulant, anti- 
 septic, and diuretic. Dose, 8-15 Tl^ (0.5-1 c.c). 
 
 Terpinylene. See Terpilene. 
 
 Terra. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. adamica, any red bole, 
 as Armenian bole. T. livonica, a very astringent 
 sealed earth from Livonia. T. miraculosa Saxonise, 
 Saxony earth, a mottled and variegated lithomarge or 
 marrow stone. T. oriana, T. orleana, annotto. T. 
 sigillata, a sealed earth ; any bole so highly valued 
 as to be formed into a small mass and stamped with a 
 seal. The Armenian, Lemnian, French, and red and 
 white boles were terree sigillatse. T. tripolitana. See 
 Tripoli (Illus. Diet.). T. umbra, umber. 
 
 Terralin (ter' -al-in) . An ointment vehicle introduced 
 by Tschkoif, consisting of calcined magnesia, kaolin, 
 silica, glycerin, and an antiseptic. It can be readily 
 removed from the skin by water. 
 
 Terrol [ter'-ol). A residue from petroleum ; it is used 
 as a substitute for cod-liver oil. 
 
 Terroline (ter' -ol-en). A name for a special brand of 
 petroleum jelly. 
 
 Tertipara (tur-iip'-a-rah) \ter, three times; parere, to 
 bear]. A woman who has been in labor three times. 
 
 Tescalama [tes-ial-am'-ah). The milky juice of 
 I^icus nymphceifolia. Mill., a tree of Mexico and 
 South America. It is used in plasters. 
 
 Tesla Currents (tes'-lah) [Nikola Tesla, electrician, b. 
 in Hungary, 1857]. Rapidly alternating electric cur- 
 rents of high tension; they were applied thera- 
 peutically by d'Arsonval. 
 
 Teslaization [tes-la-iz-a' -shuii). Cohn's term for the 
 therapeutic application of Tesla currents. See Arson- 
 valization. 
 
 Test. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Abba's, for Arsenic, 
 consists in allowing Penicilliutn brevicaule to act upon 
 the substance to be examined, and in the presence of 
 arsenic noting the garlic-like odor produced. From 
 0.005 'o 0.002 mgm. of arsenic may thus be detected. 
 Urine should first be deodorized with animal charcoal. 
 Acetanilid. See Rudolf- Fischer , Schroder. Acetone. 
 See Gunning, Malerba, Oppenheimer. Agostini's 
 Reaction for Glucose. To five drops of the urine 
 add five drops of o. 5 ^ solution of gold chlorid and 
 three drops of 20^ potassa solution, and heat gently. 
 
 If glucose is present, a red color will be produced. 
 Albumin. See Barral, Berzelius, Bychowski, Cohetiy 
 Fuh, Johnson, Oxyphenyl Sulfonic Acid, Parnum, 
 Posner, Raspail, Keichl-Mikosch, Riegler, Rose, 
 Schultze, Silbermann, Tretrop. Albumoses. See 
 Boston, Riegler. Alcohol. See Puscher, Tscheppe, 
 Udransky. Aldehyds. See Riegler. Alkalis. See 
 Schweissinger. Alkaloids. See Robin, Rossbach, 
 Scheibler, Schlagdenhauffen, Stas-Uito, Trotarelli. 
 T., Allen's (Charles W.) lodin. See under 
 Pityriasis versicolor. Allen's Reaction for Vege- 
 table Fats. Shake together for one-half minute equal 
 volumes of fat arid nitric acid of specific gravity 1.4 and 
 then set aside for 1 5 minutes. The presence of vege- 
 table fats (cottonseed oil) will cause the formation of 
 a cofiee-brown coloration. Aluminium. See Ihinard. 
 ^-Amidophenetol. See Renter. Ammonium. See 
 Zellner. Anderson's Reaction for Distinguishing 
 between Quinolin and Pyridin Salts. The chloro- 
 platinates of the latter, when boiled with water, are 
 changed into insoluble double salts with the elimina- 
 tion of hydrogen chlorid, whereas the former remain in 
 solution. Andreasch's Reaction for Cystein. To 
 the hydrochloric acid solution add a few drops of dilute 
 ferric chlorid solution and then ammonia. The liquid 
 will become a dark purplish red. Anilin. See 
 Beissenhirtz. Antipyrin. See Fieux. Antiserum 
 Method of Differentiating Human from Other 
 Blood. Modified Uhlenhuth's antiserum method. 
 Human blood-serum is injected into the peritoneal cav- 
 ity of rabbits in doses of 10 c.c. every 8 or 10 days. 
 After 6 injections their blood is collected and preserved 
 on ice ; the serum is pipetted off' after 24 hours. Some 
 rabbits, as control animals, are not injected. The 
 blood to be tested is, if dried, first dissolved, and then, 
 as is fluid blood, diluted with ordinary water and salt 
 solution. Several drops of the test serum are added 
 and the tubes placed at a temperature of 35°. 
 If the blood to be tested is human, a turbidity ap- 
 pears invariably; if not human, it remains clear. 
 T., Arata's, for Artificial Dyestuffs in Urine 
 depends upon the observation that these dyestuffs are 
 abstracted from the urine by means of wool. The 
 fiber is then subjected to special reactions. T., 
 Arloing and Courmont's. See under Tuberculosis, 
 Arnold's Reaction for Narcein. Upon heating the 
 substance containing narcein with concentrated sulfuric 
 acid and a trace of phenol a reddish coloration results. 
 Arsenic. ^t& Abba, Reickardt, Schlickuvi, Schneider. 
 Aymonier's Reaction for a-Naphthol. The 15% 
 alcoholic solution of a-naphthol is colored violet upon 
 the addition of cane-sugar and mixing with 2 volumes 
 of sulfuric acid. Upon the addition of I drop of a mix- 
 ture of I part potassium bichromate, 10 parts of water, 
 and 1 part concentrated nitric acid the same a-naphthol 
 solution yields a black precipitate. j8-naphthol does not 
 produce either of these reactions. Bach's Reagent 
 for Hydrogen Peroxid. This consists of two solu- 
 tions : ((t) 0.03 potassium bichromate and 5 drops of 
 anilin in i liter of water ; (^) 5 % oxalic acid solution. 
 Shake 5 c. c. of the solution to be tested with 5 c. c. of so- 
 lution a and I drop of solution b ; in the presence of 
 hydrogen peroxid a violet-red color results. Baeyer's 
 Reaction for Glucose. Indigo is formed on boiling 
 a glucose solution with orthonitrophenylpropiolic acid 
 and sodium carbonate. When the glucose is in excess, 
 this blue is converted into indigo white. B.'s Reac- 
 tion for Indol. A watery solution of indol to which 
 has been added two or three drops of fuming nitric 
 acid and then a 2^ solution of potassium nitrite drop 
 by drop, yields a red liquid and then a red precipitate 
 of nitrosoindol nitrate, C]5H,3(NO)Nj,HN03. Bar- 
 
TEST 
 
 529 
 
 TEST 
 
 bot's Reagent for Fatty Oils is fuming nitric acid. 
 Different oils when mixed with this reagent show 
 different behavior with regard to coloration and solidi- 
 fication. Olive oil, e. g., yields a white (not red nor 
 brown) mixture which solidifies after one or two hours. 
 Barral's Test for Bile Pigments and Albumin in 
 Urine. Cover the urine in a test-tube with a stratum 
 of a 2ofo solution of aseptol (orthophenosulfonic 
 acid) and in the presence of albumin a white ring will 
 form at the zone of contact of the two fluids. It is 
 possible by this method to trace }i of a grain of albu- 
 min in I liter of urine. Mucin causes a similar pre- 
 cipitate, but this disappears on boiling. The presence 
 of bile-pigments will be indicated by the formation of a 
 green ring. This is much more sensitive than the 
 color test made with fuming nitric acid. Basoletto's 
 Reagent for Sesame Oil. A mixt\ire of equal parts 
 by volume of sesame oil and a 2% solution of cane- 
 sugar in hydrochloric acid of specific gravity 1.124 is 
 colored red in the cold, but more rapidly upon heating. 
 With glucose and lactose the coloration is formed only 
 when the mixture is boiled with the hydrochloric acid 
 and allowed to cool. Baudouin's Test for Sesame 
 Oil. With 2 volumes of the oil to be tested shake I 
 volume of a solution consisting of o. i gram of sugar 
 dissolved in 10 c.c. of hydrochloric acid, specific grav- 
 ity 1. 18. In the presence of sesame oil, the oil, upon 
 separation, will be cherry-red. According to Lewin, the 
 reaction is carried out as follows : cover in a test-tube 
 0.5 gm. of finely pulverized sugar with 2 c.c. of the 
 oil, then pour very carefully down the sides of the 
 tube I c.c. of hydrochloric acid, sp. gr. 1.18. In the 
 presence of sesame oil a rose-red zone is formed within 
 I to 5 minutes. According to Millian, this test is 
 more delicate when carried out with the well dried 
 free fatty acids, which have been obtained from the oil. 
 Villavecchia and Fabris replace sugar and hydrochloric 
 acid by fulfurol. T., Baumann and Goldmann's, 
 for Cystin. If a solution of cystin be shaken in 
 caustic soda with benzoyl chlorid, a voluminous pre- 
 cipitate of ^benzoyl cystin will be produced. The 
 sodium salt occurs as silky plates, readily soluble in 
 water, but nearly insoluble in an excess of caustic soda. 
 T., Bechi's, for Cottonseed Oil. Upon heating with 
 an alcoholic-ethereal silver nitrate solution cottonseed 
 oil {eventually upon addition of colza oil) yields a red- 
 dish-brown color ; olive oils and other oils remain 
 uncolored. Becker's Reaction for Picrotoxin. The 
 alkaloid reduces Fehling's solution upon the applica- 
 tion of gentle heat. T., Behren's, for Fatty Oils. 
 When treated with a mixture of equal parts of sulfuric 
 acid of sp. gr. 1.835 '° '-84, and nitric acid of sp. gr. 
 1.3, different oils show different results. Sesame oil 
 yields a green color. Beissenhirtz's Reaction for 
 Anilin. On the addition of a grain of potassium bi- 
 chromate to a solution of anilin in concentrated sul- 
 furic acid, the solution becomes first red, then blue, 
 the color gradually disappearing. T., Benedict's, 
 for HCl in the stomach, consists in auscultation 
 over the stomach after the patient has swallowed 
 a small quantity of saturated solution of sodium bicar- 
 bonate. Normal hydrochloric acidity is indicated by a 
 fine crepitation, superacidity by an earlier and louder 
 sound, and in anacidity the crepitation is absent. 
 Benzoic Acid. See Schacht. T., Berthelot's, for 
 Phenol. An ammoniacal solution of phenol treated 
 with sodium hypochlorite produces a beautiful blue 
 coloration. T., Berzelius', for Albumin. All al- 
 buminous substances (except peptone) are precipitated 
 from their aqueous solutions by metaphosphoric acid 
 in freshly prepared concentrated solution. Bieber's 
 Reagent. Equal volumes concentrated sulfuric acid, 
 34 
 
 red nitric acid, and water. T., Biel's, for Cocain. 
 On heating a solution of o.l gm. of cocain salt in I 
 c.c. of concentrated sulfuric acid for several minutes 
 on a water-bath the addition of several c.c. of water 
 causes the formation of a white crystalline precipitate 
 of benzoic acid, T., Biffi's, for Bile. Acidify 150 
 c.c. to 200 c.c. of urine with sulfuric acid ; add drop 
 by drop a JJ^ barium chlorid solution, using about 30 
 drops to every 100 c.c. of urine. Pour off the liquid 
 and collect the soft precipitate on absorbent cotton and 
 spread evenly. Place a crystal of potassium bichro- 
 mate upon the surface of the precipitate, and in the 
 presence of bile a green ring will form around the 
 crystal, changing to blue and then to red. A small 
 amount of albumin will not interfere with the test, but 
 if much is present the use of a saturated solution of 
 sodium sulfate is recommended instead of the sulfuric 
 acid. Bile. See BiJJi. B. Acids. See Mylius. 
 B. Pigments. See Barral, Capranica, Dragen- 
 dorff, Dutnontpallier, Fleischl, Ghizinske, Grinbert, 
 Jolles, RastnusseUy Rhgler, Roman-Delhit\ Schlesinger^ 
 Schinidt, Stokvis. Bischoff's Reaction for Gallic 
 Acid. A red coloration results upon heating gallic acid 
 with dilute sulfuric acid and cane-sugar. Biuret Re- 
 action for Urea. Melt urea completely in a dry test- 
 tube ; continue the heat for some time. When cold, dis- 
 solve in water, add abundant caustic soda and a dilute 
 solution of copper sulfate drop by drop. The solution 
 becomes first pink, then reddish-violet, and finally 
 bluish-violet, according to the amount of copper 
 sulfate added. Blood. See Antiserum, Bremer, 
 Crystalographic, Kobert, Ladendorff, Selmi, Siruve. 
 Boas' Reagent. A solution of tropfeolin or paper 
 saturated with such a solution. Bodde's Reac- 
 tion for the distinction between resorcin and phenol, 
 benzoic acid and salicylic acid. A solution of resorcin 
 yields a violet color with sodium hypochlorite, which 
 fades to yellow ; on the addition of more hypochlorite 
 solution and application of heat a yellowish-red or 
 brown color is produced. If ammonia is added before 
 the addition of the hypochlorite, a violet color first 
 results, which changes to yellow, and on heating 
 passes into dark green. Phenol, salicylic acid, and 
 benzoic acid yield a slight color with hypochlorite only 
 upon heating. Upon previous addition of ammonia 
 the acids are not colored. T., Boernstein's, for 
 Saccharin. Extract the substance to be tested with 
 ether ; remove the ether and heat with resorcin and 
 sulfuric acid and next add an excess of soda solution. 
 In the presence of saccharin a strong fluorescence is. 
 produced. According to Hooker, other substances, 
 e. g., succinic acid, also produce this reaction. Bos- 
 ton's Reaction for Bence-Jones' Albumose. It 
 depends upon the presence in the albumose of loosely- 
 combined sulfur: (l) 15 to 20 c.c. of filtered urine 
 are placed in a test-tube and to it an equal quantity of 
 saturated solution of sodium chlorid is added, and the- 
 whole shaken ; (2) 2 c.c. to 3 c.c. of a 30^ solution 
 of caustic soda are now added and shaken vigorously ; 
 (3) the upper one-fourth of the column of hquid is- 
 gradually heated over the flame of a Bunsen burner to 
 the boiling-point, whereupon a solution of lead acetate 
 (10%) is added, drop by drop, boiling the upper previ- 
 ously heated stratum of liquid after each additional 
 drop ; (4) when the drop of lead acetate comes in 
 contact with the liquid a copious pearly or cream- 
 colored cloud appears at the surface, which becomes 
 less dense as the boiling-point is reached ; and when 
 boiling is prolonged for one-half to one minute, the 
 upper stratum shows a slight browning, which deepens 
 to a dull black. This lessens in intensity toward the 
 bottom of the tube. After standing the reaction be- 
 
TEST 
 
 530 
 
 TEST 
 
 comes intensified, and a black precipitate falls through 
 the clear liquid and collects at the bottom of the tube. 
 T., Bottger's, for Dextrose. Take 5 gm. of basic 
 nitrate of bismuth, 5 gm. of tartaric acid, 30 c.c. of 
 distilled water. Add to this slowly a strong solution 
 of sodium hydrate, stirring continually until a clear 
 solution is obtained. To a small quantity of this add 
 some solution of dextrose, and boil. A black pre- 
 cipitate of metallic bismuth is formed. Or the test 
 may be performed in this way: add some solid bismuth 
 subnitrate to the liquid already rendered alkaline with 
 carbonate of soda or potash, and boil. The existence 
 of dextrose will be evinced by the darkening of the bis- 
 muth salt or a black precipitate. T., Bottger's, for 
 the Red Color of Wine. Add l volume of concen- 
 trated copper sulfate solution to 3 volumes of wine 
 diluted to ten times its volume. Pure red wine will be 
 discolored thereby. Unfermented wine, as well as the 
 coloring-matter of bilberry, malva, cherries, also fuch- 
 sin, remains unchanged or is colored violet. T., 
 Bottger's, for Sugar in Glycerin. Heat to boiling 
 5 drops of glycerin with 100 drops of water, I drop of 
 nitric acid, sp. gr. 1.3, and 0.03 to 0.04 gm. am- 
 monium molybdate. In the presence of sugar the 
 solution is colored intensely blue. Bremer's Re- 
 action for Diabetic Blood. The blood is prepared 
 as in ordinary staining methods, and, after drying in a 
 hot-air sterilizer, stained with methylene-blue and 
 eosin. The red blood-corpuscles of diabetic blood are 
 stained greenish-yellow, whereas in normal blood they 
 assume a brownish color. T., Brun's, for uric aci(i 
 in minute particles. Examine the particle in mono- 
 bromid of naphthalin, the index of refraction of which 
 is 1.66. Compare this with indices of refraction of 
 uric acid, 1.73; calcium oxalate, 1.60; calcium phos- 
 phate, 1.63. If on raising the tube of the microscope 
 the crystal becomes brilliant, the substance under the 
 microscope has a higher index than the fluid in which 
 it is immersed ; it becomes darker if the substance has 
 a lower index than the fluid. T., Bychowski's (Z.), 
 for Albumin. Put a drop or two of the urine into a 
 test-tube filled with hot water and shake it ; in the 
 presence of albumin a whitish cloud is formed and is 
 diffused through the liquid. Phosphates give the same 
 result, but the cloud disappears on addition of a drop 
 of acetic acid. Caffein. See Stenhouse. Capranica's 
 Reaction for Bile Pigments. Add to the solution 
 chloroform containing some bromin, and shake ; it 
 becomes first green, blue violet, yellowish-red, and 
 finally "colorless. If the green or blue solution is 
 shaken with HCl, the color is destroyed by the 
 acid. Carbon Monoxid. See Gautier, Hoppe- 
 Seyler, Preyer, Salkowski. Cholesterin. See Ober- 
 muller, Schultze. Cinchonidin. See Schafer. T., 
 Cliamician and Magnanini's, for Skatol. Skatol 
 warmed with sulfuric acid produces a purple-red color. 
 Cocain. See Biel, Schell. T., Cohen's, for Al- 
 bumin. To the acid solution of albumin add a 
 solution of potassium bismuthic iodid and potassium 
 iodid. The albumin and the alkaloid are precipitated. 
 Copper. See Sabaiier, Sabatin. T. for Cotton- 
 seed Oil suggested by the Swiss Society of Analytical 
 Chemists. The reagent is made by dissolving in 5 
 c.c. of water I gm. of silver nitrate and adding 200 
 c.c. of alcohol, 20 c.c. of ether, and 1 c.c. of nitric 
 acid of sp. gr. 1.4. Mix lo c.c. of the fat to be 
 tested with 3 c.c. of the reagent and heat on a boiling 
 water-bath for ten minutes. In the presence of cotton- 
 seed oil the mixture becomes brown or even black. 
 Creatinin. See Kerner, v. Maschke^ Salkcnvski. 
 T., Crystallographic, for Blood. The use of 
 sodium iodid as a reagent forming characteristic blood- 
 
 crystals. Its use aepends on the formation of iodin- 
 hematin. Cystein. See Andreasch. Cystin. See 
 Bau7iiann and Goldmann, Liebig, Miiller. Dahlia 
 or Georgina Paper, paper charged with the coloring- 
 matter from the florets of Dahlia variabilis, Desf., 
 used in testing for alkalis and acids. T., Denige's, 
 for Formic Aldehyd in Milk. Make a solution of 40 
 c.c. of 0.5^ solution of fuch'sin ; 250 c.c. distilled 
 water; 10 c.c. of sodium bisulfite, sp. gr. 1.375 i 'o 
 c.c. pure sulfuric acid. To I c.c. of this solution 
 add 10 c.c. of the suspected milk and let it stand 5 
 minutes. Then add 2 c.c. of pure hydrochloric acid 
 and shake. In the presence of formic aldehyd a violet 
 color will appear ; a yellowish-white color in its ab- 
 sence. T., Denige's, for Uric Acid. Convert uric 
 acid into alloxan by the action of nitric acid ; expel 
 the excess of nitric acid by genile heat, and treat with 
 a few drops of sulfuric acid and a few drops of com- 
 mercial benzol (containing thiophen); a blue colora- 
 tion will result. Dextrose. See Glucose. Diacetic 
 Acid. See Lipliawsky. Dietrich's Reaction for 
 Uric Acid. A red coloration results from the addition 
 of a solution of sodium hypochlorite or hypobromite to 
 the uric acid solution. The color vanishes on adding 
 caustic alkali. T., Dragendorff's, for Bile Pig- 
 ments. Spread a few drops of the urine on an unglazed 
 porcelain surface, and after absorption has taken place', 
 add a drop or two of nitric acid. If bile be present, 
 several rings of color will be produced, the green ring, 
 which is characteristic of bile pigments, being chief 
 among them. T., Dumontpallier's, for Bile Pig- 
 ments. See Test, Smith's (Illus. Diet.). Dyestuffs 
 in Wine. See Arata, Botlger, Pradine, Schuster. 
 T., Eastes', for Sugar. Place 60 c.c. of filtered 
 urine in a beaker of 100 c.c. capacity, add i gm. of 
 sodium acetate, and a little less of phenylhydrazin 
 hydrochlorate. Stir with a glass rod, which is to re- 
 main in the beaker. Evaporate on a waler-bath to 10 
 or 15 c.c, scraping the sediment from the sides of the 
 beaker, if it collects there ; cool, and examine under 
 the microscope. If there is I part to iot5o of sugar in 
 the urine, osazone crystals will be found. T., Eijk- 
 man's, for Phenol. Add to the phenol solution a 
 few drops of an alcoholic solution of nitrous acid, 
 ethyl ether, and an equal amount of concentrated sul- 
 furic acid. A red coloration is produced. Eiselt's 
 Reaction for Melanin in Urine. Concentrated nitric 
 acid, sulfuric acid, potassium dichromate or other 
 oxidizing agents render urine containing melanin 
 dark colored. T., Elliott's, for Sugar. Make re- 
 agents: (i) Copper sulfate, c. p., 27 gr.; glycerin, 
 c. p., 3 ^rams ; distilled water, 2^ drams; liquor 
 potassa, q. ». ad 4 oz. ; (2) a saturated solution of 
 tartaric acid in water. Boil i dram of No. I and 
 add 3 drops of No. 2 ; drop by drop add 8 drops of 
 urine. T., Eisner's Typhoid. See under Typhoid. 
 Emetin. See Podwyssotzki. Eserin. See Saul. 
 Fats. See Allen, Barbot, Schonvogel^ Valeiiti. T., 
 Fieux's, for Antipyrin. Add 2.5 gm. of sodiimeta- 
 phosphoric acid and 12 drops of sulfuric acid to the 
 suspected fluid, filter, and to the clear filtrate add a 
 few drops of sodium nitrate. If antipyrin is present, 
 a clear green color will develop. Fleischl's Reac- 
 tion for Bile Pigments. Add concentrated sulfuric 
 acid by means of a pipet to urine already treated with 
 a concentrated solution of nitrate of soda. The sul- 
 furic acid sinks to the bottom of the test-tube and pro- 
 duces color layers, as in Gmelin's test. Florence 
 Reaction. A test for the detection of semen. A so- 
 lution of potassium iodid 1.65 gm. , iodin 2.54 gm., 
 distilled water 20 c.c, is added to fresh semen or to a 
 watery extract of the stains, and then examined micro- 
 
TEST 
 
 531 
 
 scopically, when numerous dark brown crystals of va- 
 rious sizes and forms will be visible. This is not an 
 absolute test, but only corroborative, since substances 
 other than semen give positive results. Formic Al- 
 dehyd. See Denigi, Hehner, Hydrochloric Acid, Jo- 
 rissen, Kentmann, Lebbin, Plunylhydrazin, Ramini. 
 Frohn's Reagent. Add 7 gra. of potassium iodid 
 and 10 c.c. of hydrochloric acid to 1. 5 gm. of freshly 
 precipitated bismuth subnitrate which has been treated • 
 with 20 c.c. of water and heated to the boiling-point. 
 Fuchsin. See Valentine. T., Fuh's, for Albumin. 
 Equal volumes of nonalbuminous urine and a mixture 
 composed of equal parts of carbolic acid and glycerin 
 form an emulsion which clears up on agitation, leaving 
 a transparent and highly refractive liquid. Equal vol- 
 umes of albuminous urine and this solution when 
 mixed produce a white turbidity which remains in 
 spite of agitation and does not precipitate. The test 
 win show 0.1 fo of albumin. Furfurol Reaction 
 for Proteids. Furfurol is produced on heating pro- 
 teids with sulfuric acid. Fusel Oil. See Savalle. 
 T., Gage's (De M.), for Bacterium coli in water. 
 Dissolve 100 gm. of dextrose and 50 gm. of peptone 
 in a liter of boiling water ; when cool, filter through 
 paper until clear and add 0.255?. °^ phenol. To 100 
 c.c. of the water to be tested add 10 c.c. of the dex- 
 trose broth and place in an incubator at 38° C. for 20 
 hours, when, if Bacterium coli is present, there will 
 be a bead on the surface. Give the bottle one vigor- 
 ous shake and place it before a window. The gas will 
 separate from liquid and can be seen rising to the sur- 
 face. Gallic Acid. See Bischoff. T., Garrod's, 
 for Hematoporphyrin in Urine. Add to 100 c.c. 
 of urine 20 c.c. of a 10^ solution of caustic soda, and 
 filter. Add to the filtrate thoroughly washed in water 
 absolute alcohol, and enough hydrochloric acid to dis- 
 solve perfectly the precipitate. Spectroscopic exami- 
 nation may now be made of the solution for the two 
 absorption bands characteristic of hematoporphyrin. 
 T., Gautier's, for Carbonic Oxids. Carbon mon- 
 oxid has the power of decomposing iodic anhydrid and 
 forming CO^, the iodin being liberated aud absorbed 
 by copper. It is employed by Niclaux to show normal 
 presence of carbon monoxid in blood. T., v. Geb- 
 hart's, for Glucose. To 10 or 15 drops of urine add 
 10 c.c. of water and a tablet containing sodium car- 
 bonate and orthonitrophenylpropiolic acid ; warm care- 
 fully for 2 or 4 minutes, and if sugar is present the 
 mixture becomes greenish and then dark indigo blue. 
 T., V. Gerhardt's. See T., Nitropropiol. Ger- 
 hardt's Reaction for Acetoacetic Acid, G.'s Bor- 
 deaux Reaction. See Test, Gerhardt's, for Diacetic 
 Acid (Illus. Diet.). T., Gerrard's, for Glucose. 
 To a S^ solution of potassium cyanid add Fehling's 
 solution until the blue color just commences to disap- 
 pear. On heating this solution to boiling with one 
 containing glucose, no precipitation of cuprous oxid 
 results, but the solution will be more or less decolor- 
 ized. Globulin. See Hammarsten. Glucose. See 
 Baeyer, Eastes, Elliott, Gebhart, Gerrard, Hassall, 
 Koivarski, L'&wenthal, Nickel, Nitropropiol, Riegler, 
 Saccharimeter, Wender. T., Gluzinske's, for Bile 
 Pigments. Boil the solution for a few minutes 
 with formalin, and an emerald-green coloration 
 will result, changing to an amethyst violet on 
 the addition of a few drops of hydrochloric acid. 
 Glycerin. See Ritsert. T., Grahe's. A test for 
 distinguishing genuine from spurious cinchona barks, 
 made by heating a piece of bark in a test-tube and 
 augmenting the heat to redness. If the bark contains 
 one or more of the cinchona alkaloids, the product 
 formed, condensing as an oily liquid on the sides of 
 
 TEST 
 
 the tube, will be red. Griess' Red Paper, paper 
 charged with sulfanilic acid and naphthylamin sulfate, 
 used in testing for nitrous acid, nitrites, bilirubin, and 
 aldehyds. Griess' Yellow Paper, paper charged 
 with sulfanilic acid and metadiamido benzene ; used 
 as a sensitive test for nitrites. T., Grigg's, for Pro- 
 teids. A precipitate is formed with all proteids ex- 
 cept peptones on the addition of a solution of meta- 
 phosphoric acid. T., Grinbert's, for Urobilin. 
 Boil together equal parts of urine and hydrochloric 
 acid and shake with ether. In the presence of uro- 
 bilin the ether assumes a brownish-red color with a 
 greenish fluorescence. T., Gunning's, for Acetone. 
 Add to the liquid to be tested an alcoholic solution and 
 then ammonia. When allowed to stand, a precipitate 
 of iodoform and a black precipitate of iodid of nitro- 
 gen are formed ; the latter gradually disappears, when 
 the iodoform is visible. T., Hammarsten's, for 
 Globulin. To the neutral solution add powdered sulr 
 fate of magnesia until no more of the salt dissolves. 
 Separate the globulin thus precipitated by filtration, 
 and wash with a saturated solution of sulfate of mag- 
 nesia. T., Hassall's. The growth of Saccharomy- 
 ces cerevisics, observed under the microscope, is indica- 
 tive of the presence of sugar in the urine. T., Heh- 
 ner's, for Formic Aldehyd in Milk. Place 5 c.c. of 
 the milk in a test-tube and dilute with an equal volume 
 of water. Carefully pour down the sides of the test-tube 
 strong sulfuric acid containing a trace of ferric chlorid, 
 so as to form a layer of acid below the milk. In 
 the presence of formic aldehyd a violet ring is formed 
 at the junction of the two liquids ; I part in 100,000 
 may be detected. The acid should be of 1.81 to 1.83 
 sp. gr. and must contain a trace of ferric salt. The 
 charring due to the action of the acid on the milk 
 must not be mistaken for color reaction. Helianthin 
 Paper, Methyl Orange Paper, Tropseolin D. 
 Paper, paper charged with methyl orange used in 
 testing for acids and alkalis. ^Hematoporphyrin. 
 See Garrod. Hemoglobin. See Kobert. T., 
 Hering's. See under Vision, Binocular. T., Hill's. 
 Wrap cotton about one end of a glass rod and so in- 
 sert it in a test-tube that the cotton forms a stopper. 
 Sterilize by dry heat, dip the rod in the material to be 
 tested, return it to the test-tube or put it in a culture- 
 medium. Of. 71, Silk Thread. T., Hofmeister's, 
 for Leucin. A deposit of metallic mercury is formed 
 on warming a solution of leucin with mercurous 
 nitrate. T., Hoppe-Seyler's, for Carbon Mon- 
 oxid in Blood. Add to the blood twice its volume 
 of caustic soda solution of 1.3 specific gravity. Ordi- 
 nary blood thus treated is a dingy brown mass which, 
 when spread out on porcelain, has a shade of green. 
 Blood containing carbon monoxid, under the same 
 condidons, appears as a red mass which, if spread on 
 porcelain, shows a beautiful red color. T. , Hydro- 
 chloric Acid, for formic aldehyd in milk. Heat in 
 a test-tube i c.c. of milk with 4 c.c. of strong hydro- 
 chloric acid containing a trace of fenic chlorid. In 
 the presence of formic aldehyd a purple color appears, 
 varying from a delicate tint to a deep violet. If a 
 yellow color appears, repeat the test, using milk that 
 has been diluted, I to 10, with water. Hydrochloric 
 Acid in Contents of Stomach. See Benedict, 
 Szabo, Villier and Fayolle, Winkler. Hydrocyanic 
 Acid. See Payer. Hydrogen Peroxid. See Bach, 
 Wurster. Indican. See Obermeyer. Indigo-car- 
 min Paper, paper charged with indigo carmin 
 and sodium carbonate used as a test for sugar in 
 urine. Indigo Red. See Rosin. Indol. See Baeyer, 
 Nencki. Iodin. See Sabrazes-Denige, Sandlund. 
 T., V. Jaksch's, for Uric Acid. Allow the powder 
 
TEST 
 
 532 
 
 TEST 
 
 to heat gently on a watch-glass with a drop or two of 
 chlorin or bromin water. A red residue is formed which, 
 when cold, turns a purple red when ammonia is added. 
 T., Johnson's, for Albumin in Urine. A concen- 
 trated solution of picric acid is poured upon the surface 
 of the urine in a test-tube. A ring of white precipitate 
 occurs at the junction of the two liquids; this increases 
 on heating. Peptones and albumoses are precipitated 
 by this reagent, but the precipitate redissolves on heat- 
 ing. T., JoUes', for Bile Pigments in Urine. Put in 
 a stopper cylinder 50 c.c. of urine, and add a few drops 
 of 10^ hydrochloric acid and an excess of a barium 
 chlorid solution with 5 c.c. chloroform, and shake for 
 several minutes. Then by means of a pipet remove 
 the chloroform and the precipitate, place in a test- 
 tube, and heat on the water-bath to about 80° C. 
 When the chloroform has evaporated, decant the liquid 
 from the precipitate carefully and let 3 drops of con- 
 centrated sulfuric acid, containing one-third fuming 
 nitric acid, flow down the sides of the test-tube. If 
 bile pigments be present, the characteristic coloration 
 results. JoUes' Solution for the detection of albu- 
 min in the urine. Corrosive sublimate, 10 parts ; 
 sodium chlorid, 10 parts; succinic acid, 20 parts; dis- 
 tilled water, 500 parts. T., Jorissen's, for Formic 
 Aldehyd in Milk. To several drops of a lofr aque- 
 ous solution of phloroglucinol add 10 c.c. of the sus- 
 pected milk in a test-tube, shake well, and add a few 
 drops of caustic soda (or caustic potash). In the pres- 
 ence of formic aldehyd a delicate red color appears. 
 T., Justus. See under Syphilis. T., Kentmann's, 
 for Formic Aldehyd. Dissolve in a test-tube 
 0.1 gm. of morphin hydrochlorid in i c.c. of strong 
 sulfuric acid and add an equal volume of the solution 
 to be examined without mixing; in the presence of 
 formic aldehyd the aqueous solution will be clear red 
 violet in color after the lapse of a few minutes. The 
 reaction is sensitive to I : 5000 to I : 6000. Ker- 
 ner's Reaction for Creatinin. Add to a solution 
 of creatinin acidified with a mineral acid a solution of 
 phosphotungstic or phosphomolybdic acid ; a crystal- 
 line precipitate will be formed. T., Robert's, for 
 Hemoglobin. Treat the solution with one of zinc 
 sulfate or shake it with zinc powder, when a precipi- 
 tate of zinc hemoglobin is formed. Alkalis color this 
 precipitate red. T., Kowarski's, for sugar in the 
 urine. Shake in a test-tube 5 drops of phenylhydra- 
 zin with 10 drops of strong acetic acid, add I c.c. of 
 saturated sodium chlorid solution and 2 c.c. or 3 c.c. 
 of urine, and heat for 2 minutes ; then cool slowly. 
 If the amount of sugar present is as high as 0.2^, 
 characteristic crystals will form in a few minutes ; if 
 less, the formation of crystals will require a longer 
 time — 5 to 30 minutes. T., Ladendorff's, for 
 Blood. Treat the liquid with tincture of guaiacum, 
 and then with oil of eucalyptus ; in the presence of 
 blood the upper layer becomes violet and the lower 
 layer blue. T., Landolt's, for Phenol. Treat the 
 solution with bromin water; a white crystalline pre- 
 cipitate of tribromphenol is produced. Laiig's Re- 
 action for Taurin. A white combination appearing 
 as a precipitate occurs on boiling a solution of taurin 
 with freshly precipitated mercuric oxid. T., Leb- 
 bin's, for Formic Aldehyd. Boil a few c.c. of the 
 suspected milk with 0.05 gm. resorcinol, to which 
 half, or an equal volume, of a 50 % solution of sodium 
 hydroxid is added. In the presence of formic aldehyd 
 the yellow solution changes to a fine red color, which 
 becomes more apparent on standing. T., Lieben's, 
 for Acetone in Urine, Modified by Ralfe. Dis- 
 solve 20 grains of potassium iodid in a dram of liquor 
 potassffi, and boil ; then carefully float the urine on its 
 
 surface in a test-tube. A precipitation of phosphates 
 occurs at the point of contact which, in the presence 
 of acetone, will become yellow and studded with yel- 
 low points of iodoform. T., Liebig's, for Cystin. 
 Boil the substance with caustic alkali containing lead 
 oxid. In the presence of cystin a precipitate of black 
 lead sulfid is formed. T., Lipliawrsky, for diacetic 
 acid in the urine. Two solutions are needed : (a) a 
 
 1 fo solution of paramidoacetophenon with addition of 
 
 2 c.c. of concentrated HCl shaken thoroughly; (b') a 
 \fc aqueous solution of potassium nitrite; 6 c.c. of 
 the first is mixed with 3 c.c. of the second, an equal 
 volume of urine added, and a drop of ammonia. To 
 10 drops to 2 c.c. of this mixture add 15 to 20 c.c. of 
 concentrated HCl, 3 c.c. of chloroform, and 2 to 4 
 drops of iron chlorid solution. If the test-tube is 
 corked and gently but repeatedly inverted, in the 
 presence of diacetic acid the chloroform will show a 
 characteristic violet color — the deepness of the color 
 depending upon the amount present. Lowenthal's 
 Reaction, the agglutination of Spirochata obermeieri, 
 Cohn, by the blood-serum of an individu^ affected 
 with relapsing fever. T., Lowenthal's, for Glu- 
 cose. A glucose solution boiled with a solution of 
 ferric chlorid, dissolved in tartaric acid and carbonate 
 of soda, becomes dark and deposits an abundant pre- 
 cipitate of iron oxid. This test is not applicable to 
 urine. T., Malerba's, for Acetone. Add to the 
 acetone a solution of dimethylparaphenylendiamin ; a 
 red coloration results. T., Mallein, the experimental 
 injection of the toxin (mallein) into the tissues of an 
 animal for the purpose of diagnosis in suspected cases 
 of glanders. '1'., Mandel's, for Proteids. Add to 
 the proteid solution a 5% solution of chromic acid, 
 and a precipitate will be formed. T., Marme's.. 
 Cadmium iodid is added to saturation to a boiling 
 concentrated solution of potassium iodid, and then 
 mixed with an equal quantity of cold saturated solution 
 of potassium iodid. It gives a whitish or yellowish 
 precipitate, with an alkaloid in a weak sulfuric solu- 
 tion. V. Maschke's Reaction for Creatinin. Add 
 a few drops of Fehling's solution to the creatinin dis- 
 solved in a cold saturated solution of carbonate of 
 soda. An amorphous, flocculent precipitate is formed 
 in the cold, but better on warming to 50° to 60° C. 
 Mucin. See Salkowski-Leubes. T., Mulder's, for 
 Proteids. See Xanthoproteic Reaction in Table of 
 Tests (lUus. Diet.). T., Miiller's, for Cystin. Boil 
 the cystin with potassium hydrate, to dissolve it ; when 
 cold, dilute with water and add a solution of sodium 
 niiroprussid. This produces a violet coloration which 
 changes rapidly to yellow. T., Mylius' Modifica- 
 tion of Pettenkofer's, for Bile Acids. Add i 
 drop of furfurol solution and i c.c. of concentrated 
 sulfuric acid to each cubic centimeter of the alcoholic- 
 solution of bile acids; cool, if necessary, so that the 
 test does not become too warm. A red coloration is- 
 produced, which changes to bluish-violet in course of 
 the day. a-Naphthol. See Aymonier, Richardson. 
 N. Yellow. See SchSfer. Narcein. See Arnold. 
 T., Nencki's, for Indol. Treat with nitric acid con- 
 taining nitrous acid ; a red coloration results, and in 
 concentrated solution a red precipitate may form. T., 
 Nickel's Sugar, for distinguishing glucose from 
 cane-sugar ; add tetrachlorid of carbon to the sugar 
 and heat it for some time to 100° C. (212° F. ). 
 Cane-sugar is turned black by the process and glucose 
 is not. T., Nitropropiol, for sugar in urihe. Place 
 10 to 15 drops of urine in test-tube, add 10 c.c. 
 (Tt\, 160) distilled water and a nitiopropiol tablet, and 
 heat 2 to 4 minutes. In the presence of sugar there is 
 first a green coloration, followed by an intensely blue 
 
TEST 
 
 color. This will indicate 0.3'^ of sugar, and only 
 takes place if grape-sugar is actually present. If much 
 albumin is present, first eliminate it by shaking with 
 salt or chloroform. Nitrous Acid or Nitrites. 
 See Sabatier, Schafer, Schmidt. T., JSothnagel's, 
 a crystal of sodium chlorid placed upon the serous 
 surface of any portion of the intestine of the rab- 
 bit causes ascending peristalsis. This test has been 
 applied to ascertain the direction of the bowel in oper- 
 ations upon man, but has not been found wholly reli- 
 able. T., Obermeyer's, for Indican in Urine. 
 With a lead acetate solution (1:5) precipitate the 
 urine ; care must be taken not to add an excess of 
 lead solution. Filter, and shake the filtrate for one or 
 two minutes with an equal quantity of fuming hydro- 
 chloric acid, which contains i or 2 parts of ferric 
 chlorid solution to 500 parts of the acid. Add some 
 chloroform, which becomes blue from the generation 
 of indigo-blue. T., Obermiiller's, for Cholester- 
 in. Place the cholesterin in a test-tube, and fuse with 
 two or three drops of propionic acid anhydrid over a 
 small, naked flame. The fused mass on cooling is vio- 
 let, changing to blue, green, orange, carmin, and, 
 finally, to copper-red. Oils. See Barbot, Basoletto, 
 Baudouin, Bechi, Behren, Potctet, Renard, Royere, 
 SchSnvogel, Schneider, Sauchere, Starch, Tocher, 
 Ttichen, Villavecchia. T., Oppenheimer's, for 
 Acetone. Make a reagent by diluting 20 c.c. of 
 concentrated sulfuric acid by the addition of a liter 
 of water; to this add 50 gm. of yellow oxid of mer- 
 cury and set aside for 24 hours. To 3 c.c. of unfil- 
 tered urine add a few drops of the reagent. In the 
 presence of albumin a precipitate occurs at once; 
 in its absence the precipitate is seen some time later. 
 Orcin Reaction for Xylose in the Urine. Heat 
 the urine with an equal volume of hydrochloric acid 
 and a trace of orcin. As soon as a green color is ap- 
 parent, cool the solution and shake with amy] alcohol. 
 The amyl alcohol takes on a green color and in the 
 spectroscope shows the characteristic band between C 
 and D, and, in addition, a more uncertain band, more 
 toward the red. T., Oxyphenyl Sulfonic Acid, for 
 Albumin. Make a solution of 3 parts of oxyphenyl 
 sulfonic acid, i part salicylsulfonic acid, water 20 
 parts. To one drop of this add I c.c. of urine, and in 
 the presence of albumin a white, transparent precipi- 
 tate will be formed. Ozone. See Schbnbein. T., 
 Pain's, for Santonin. A small crystal of the alkaloid 
 treated in a test-tube with 2 or 3 c.c. of ethyl nitrite 
 and a few drops of a solution of potassium hydrate 
 gives a rose-red color. T., Parnum's, for Albumin. 
 Add to the filtered urine one-sixth of its volume of a 
 concentrated solution of sulfate of magnesium or 
 sodium. On acidulating with acetic acid and boiling 
 the albumin is precipitated. Payer's Reaction for 
 Hydrocyanic Acid. The reagent employed is a very 
 dilute alcoholic tincture of guaiac resin, containing a 
 trace of copper sulfate solution. Upon approaching 
 this mixture, held in a porcelain capsule, with a glass 
 rod moistened with hydrocyanic acid, blue lines are 
 formed in the liquid ; upon stirring, the whole solution 
 turns blue. T., Penzoldt and Fischer's, for 
 Phenol. Treat a strongly alkaline solution of phenol 
 with a solution of diazobenzol sulfonic acid ; a deep 
 red coloration is produced. Peptones. See Posner, 
 Riegler, Salkowski. Persoz's Solution for Dis- 
 tinguishing Textile Fibers. A solution of 10 gm. 
 of zinc chlorid in 10 gm. of water, shaken with 2 gm. 
 of zinc oxid. Upon digesting any fabric in this basic 
 zinc chlorid solution at 30° to 40°, the silk contained 
 in it will be dissolved. Phenacetin. See Ritseri. 
 Phenol. See Berthelot, Bodde, Eijkmann, Landolt, 
 
 533 TEST 
 
 Penzoldt and Fischer, Phigge, Pollaci. T., Phenylhy- 
 drazin, for Dextrose. See 7!,z'.ya/{'i<;/!'j(Illus.Dict.). 
 T., Phenylhydrazin (of Neumann), consists in the 
 use of a solution of sodium acetate in acetic acid of 
 from 50^ to 75^ strength or in glacial acetic acid. 
 A special test-tube is employed, the urine is introduced, 
 the sodium acetate solution and 2 or 3 drops of pure 
 phenylhydrazin are added, and the whole boiled 
 down to a certain point indicated on the tube, cooled 
 rapidly in running water, boiled one minute more, 
 and cooled. In the presence of sugar, phenylhydra- 
 zin crystals appear. T., Phenylhydrazin (of Rieg- 
 ler). To o. I gm. of phenylhydrazin hydrochlorid 
 placed in an evaporating dish to which has been added 
 0.5 gm. of sodium acetate, add 20 drops of the urine. 
 Heat to boiling and add 20 or 30 drops of caustic 
 soda. In the presence of so little as 0.005 % °f sugar 
 a reddish-violet coloration will be given. "T., Phen- 
 ylhydrazin, proposed by Vitali as a test for formic al- 
 dehyd. A mixture of the two gives rise to a milky 
 discoloration; eventually a yellowish deposit is pre- 
 cipitated upon the sides- of the test-tube. In concen- 
 trated solutions the turbidity appears immediately. In 
 solutions of a strength of I : 100 the reaction occurs 
 after a few seconds; in those of i : 1000, in i minute ; 
 in those of I ; 10,000, in 5 minutes ; in those of 
 I : 100,000, in 2 to 3 hours. Picric Acid. See 
 Ricpeau. Picrotoxin. See Becker. Plugge's 
 Phenol Reaction. A dilute phenol solution is ren- 
 dered intensely red on boiling with a solution of mer- 
 curic nitrate containing a trace of nitrous acid. Metal- 
 lic mercury separates out at the same time and an odor 
 of salicylol is developed. Plugge's Reagent for 
 Gum Ammoniac. Thirty grams of caustic soda are 
 dissolved in water, the solution kept cool during the 
 addition of 20 gm. of bromin and then diluted to one 
 liter. On the addition of one drop of this solution to 
 an aqueous or alcoholic solution of gum ammoniac 
 prepared with the addition of dilute soda lye an imme- 
 diate but rapidly vanishing violet coloration is caused. 
 Podwyssotzki's Reaction for Emetin. On the 
 addition of a drop of a saturated solution of sodium 
 phosphouranate, emetin produces a brown coloration 
 which changes to blue if a drop of hydrochloric acid 
 be added. T., Politzer's. See under Signs. Pol- 
 laci's Reaction for Phenol. Phenol turns brown 
 when treated with chromic acid mixture. Posner's 
 Reaction for Peptones and Albumins. Alkalinize 
 the urine, pour it into a test-tube, and overlay it very 
 carefully with a very dilute, almost colorless solution 
 of copper sulfate. In the presence of peptone there 
 will be the formation of a violet zone even in the cold ; 
 the same reaction is yielded by albumin upon warming. 
 Potassium Cyanate. See Schneider. Poutet's 
 Reaction for Fatty Oils. The elaidin reaction. 
 Pour into a test-tube 10 gm. of oil, 5 gm. nitric acid 
 (40°-42° Be'), and I gm. of mercury, dissolve the 
 mercury by shaking for 3 minutes, allow the mixture 
 to stand 20 minutes, and again shake for a minute. 
 Various fats show differences in color, and in the ease 
 with which they solidify. Olive oil and peanut oil 
 harden most rapidly. According to other authorities, 
 50 c.c. of the oil are mixed with 12 gm. of mercuiy 
 and 15 gm. of nitric acid, sp. gr. 1.35, by which treat- 
 ment only olive oil and oil of almonds are solidified, 
 all other oils remaining liquid. Pradine's Reagent 
 for Dyestuffs in Wine. Upon shaking wine with a 
 saturated solution of ammonia gas in ether the foreign 
 coloring-matters are dissolved. T., Preyer's, for 
 Carbon Monoxid in the Blood. Warm three or 
 four drops of the suspected blood for 5 minutes at 30° 
 C. with 10 c.c. of water and 5 c.c. of potassium 
 
TEST 
 
 534 
 
 TEST 
 
 cyanid solution (1:2). The spectrum of normal 
 blood, when treated as above, loses the absorption line 
 of oxyhemoglobin and in its place shows a broad ab- 
 sorption band, while the spectrum of carbon monoxid 
 blood remains unchanged. ProUius' Solution for 
 extracting cinchona bark for the determination of alka- 
 loids. A mixture of 88 parts of ether, 8 parts abso- 
 lute alcohol, and 4 parts ammonia water. Protein. 
 See Ritthamen. T., Puscher's, for Alcohol in 
 Ethereal Oils. Introduce a few drops of the ethereal 
 oil into the bottom of a test-tube and dust the upper 
 portion of the tube with powdered fuchsin or introduce 
 the latter by means of a swab of cotton. On boiling, 
 the alcohol evaporates first and dissolves the fuchsin to 
 a red solution. T., Ramini's, for Formic Aldehyd. 
 Add I c.c of a l^ solution phenylhydrazin hydrochlo- 
 rate and 3 or 4 drops freshly prepared sodium-nitro- 
 prussiate solution to 15 c.c. liquid, then make alkaline 
 with concentrated NaOH, and warm ; if formic alde- 
 hyd is present, a marked blue color develops, changing 
 to deep red. Milk thus tested turns blue to ash-gray, 
 changingafter 15 minutes to red. (Merck.) T., Ras- 
 mussen's, for Urobilin. Shake together thoroughly 
 equal parts of urine and ether to which has been added 
 six or seven drops of tincture of iodin. Allow it to stand 
 until the solution separates into an upper layer of ether 
 and iodin and a lower one of urine. In the presence of 
 bile the lower layer turns green if biliverdin also exists. 
 Raspail's Reaction for Albumins. These are colored 
 red by sugar and concentrated sulfuric acid. T., 
 Reach's, for testing the secretory functions of the stom- 
 ach without the use of the stomach-tube. It consists in 
 administration of capsules of barium iodid and bismuth 
 oxyiodid from which iodin is set free only through the 
 action of HCl ; then test the sputum for iodin. If the 
 reaction occurs in 80 minutes, the individual is normal ; 
 earlier action indicates hyperacidity ; later occurrence, 
 hypoacidity. Reich's Reaction for Cane-sugar. 
 Solutions of cane-sugar when treated with cobalt nitrate 
 solution yield a violet coloration upon the addition of 
 soda lye. According to Dupont, this reaction is not 
 interfered with by glycerin, milk-sugar^ glucose, or 
 invert sugar ; dextrin and gum should, however, be 
 removed by precipitation with lead acetate or baryta 
 water. T., Reichardt's, for Arsenic in the Urine. 
 Concentrate 200 c.c. of urine with about 2 gm. of 
 caustic soda, dissolve the residue in a little water 
 acidulated with hydrochloric acid, and then test in a 
 Marsh's apparatus. Reichert-Meissl's Number in- 
 dicates the number of cubic centimeters of decinormal 
 sodium or potassium hydroxid solution necessary to 
 neutralize the volatile fatty acids obtained from 5 gm. 
 of a fat, when operating according to a definite special 
 method. The Reichert numbers formerly in vogue 
 gave the figures for 2.5 gm. of fat, and are therefore 
 only half as large as the Reichert-Meissl numbers. 
 T., Reichl's, for Proteids. To the proteid solution 
 add 2 -or 3 drops of an alcoholic solution of benzal- 
 dehyd, and then considerable sulfuric acid previously 
 diluted with an equal bulk of water. Finally, add a 
 few drops of a ferric sulfate solution, and a deep blue 
 coloration will be produced in the cold after some time, 
 or at once on warming. Solid proteids are stained blue 
 by this reaction. Reichl-Mikosch's Reagent for 
 Albumins. Benzaldehyd and sulfuric acid contain- 
 ing ferric sulfate. T., Renard's, for Peanut-oil. 
 This depends upon the isolation of arachic acid 
 (melting-point 74°-75°), by means of the lead salt, 
 which can be separated from lead oleate by ex- 
 traction with ether. T., Reoch's, for Albumin. 
 See T., Macwilliams' (Illus. Diet.). T., R.'s, 
 for HCl in Contents of Stomach. On the ad- 
 
 dition of a mixture of citrate of iron and quinin and 
 potassium sulfocyanid to the gastric juice or con- 
 tents of the stomach, containing free hydrochloric acid, 
 a red coloration will be produced. Resorcin. See 
 Bodde. T., Reuter's, for p-Amidophenetol in 
 Phenacetin. Melt the phenacetin with pure chloral 
 hydrate ; in the presence of amidophenetol » violet 
 coloration is produced (even the purest commercial 
 specimens exhibit a slight rose tint). Richardson's 
 Reaction for a-Naphthol. Dissolve 0.04 gm. of 
 naphthol and 0.5 c.c. of normal sodium hydroxid solu- 
 tion in I or 2 c.c. of water ; then add a mixture of 
 0.05 gm. sulfanilic acid dissolved in 5 c.c. of normal 
 sodium hydroxid solution, and 0.02 gm. of sodium 
 nitrite dissolved in 5 '^•^' °f normal sulfuric acid. 
 Under these conditions a-naphthol yields a dark blood- 
 red color changing to brown on the addition of dilute 
 sulfuric acid ; ;8-naphthol yields only a reddish-yellow 
 color. T., Ridenour's, for Salicylic Acid. H,0, 
 in the presence of an ammoniacal solution of ammon- 
 ium carbonate affords a red varying in intensity accord- 
 ing to quantity of salicylic acid present. (Merck.) 
 T., Riegler's, for Albumin. (l) Asaprol (calcium 
 naphtholsulfonate), 8 ; citric acid, 8 ; dissolve in dis- 
 tilled water, 200 ; lo c.c. of urine are mixed with 10 
 to 20 drops of the reagent. Traces of albumin are 
 indicated by a turbidity ; larger quantities by a ppt. 
 Quantitative determination may be made with an al- 
 buminometer. (2) Ten gm. /3-naphthalinsulfonic acid 
 are well shaken with 200 c.c. water and filtered. A 
 turbidity or ppt. on adding 20 to 30 drops of reagent 
 to 5 to 6 c.c. of fluid indicates presence of albumin. 
 Sensitiveness I : 40,000. Albumoses and peptones react 
 in a similar manner, but the ppt. disappears on warming 
 and reappears on cooling. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for 
 Albumoses and Peptones. Dissolve 5 gm. para- 
 nitranilin in 25 c.c. water and 6 c.c. concentrated 
 HjSO^, add 100 c.c. water, then a solution of sodi- 
 um nitrite 3 gm. in 25 c.c. water, and make up to 500 
 c.c. with water. Filter and preserve in the dark. 
 Mix 10 c.c. reagent with 10 c.c. fluid to be tested, 
 then add 30 drops lo'/o solution NaOH— if very small 
 quantities of albumoses or peptones are present a yellow- 
 ish orange color develops ; with notable quantities a 
 blood-red, even the froth on shaking being red. On 
 now adding excess of HjSOj an orange or brownish 
 ppt. forms. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Aldehyds and 
 Glucose. Heat o. I gm. phenylhydrazin hydro- 
 chlorate; 0.5 gm. crystal sodium acetate, and I c.c. 
 sugar solution until dissolved. When near boiling- 
 point add 20 to 30 drops 10% NaOH without shak- 
 ing — in from a few seconds to 5 minutes, liquid be- 
 comes violet-red, even if not more than 0.005^ sugar 
 present. If no sugar present, color will be a slight 
 pink. For sugar in urine, color must develop within 
 I minute to afford physiologic significance. Keacticn 
 also occurs with aldehyds, hence absence of these 
 must be assured. According to Jolles, absence of 
 albumin must also be assured. Reaction uninfluenced 
 by uric acid, and creatinin. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for 
 Bile Pigments. On adding an excess of para-di- 
 azonitranilin solution to an alkalitie solution of bilirubin 
 or biliverdin, intensely colored reddish- violet flocks 
 are precipitated, soluble in chloroform, alcohol, or 
 benzin, and affording reddish-violet or violet solution. 
 (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Nitrites, (i) Fifteen c.c. 
 of the fluid to be examined are mixed in a test-tube 
 with 0.02 to 0.03 gm. of the naphthol reagent (equal 
 parts naphthionic acid and pure beta-naphthol ) and 2 to 
 3 drops concentrated HCl, shaken, and i c.c. strong 
 NH3 poured down the side of the tube, while held in 
 a slanting position ; presence of nitrites is indicated by 
 
TEST 
 
 535 
 
 TEST 
 
 appearance of a red zone, and on shaking the whole so- 
 lution turns red. (2) Naphthylamin sulfonic acid (naph- 
 thionic acid), I gm ; beta-naphthol, I gni.; sodium hy- 
 drate, o. S gm. ; water, 200 c.c. Ten drops of the solution 
 are used. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Sugar in Urine. 
 To 20 drops of urine in a test-tube add about o. I gm. 
 of pure hydrochlorid of phenylhydrazin, about 0.5 gm. 
 of crystallized sodium acetate, and 2 c.c. of water. 
 Heat undl it boils, then add 10 c.c. of a 10^ solution 
 of sodium hydrate, inverting the tube 5 or 6 times. Set 
 aside. In the presence of sugar within 5 minutes the 
 whole fluid will take a reddish- violet hue. T., R.'s, 
 for Uric Acid. Para-nitranilin 0.5 gra., water 10 c.c, 
 pure concentrated H.^S04 , 15 drops. Put into a glass 
 flask of 150 c.c. capacity, and heat with agitation until 
 dissolved. Water 20 c.c. is now added, the mixture 
 cooled quickly, 2.55^, NaNOj solution 10 c.c. is 
 added, and diluted, after 15 minutes, with water 60 
 c.c. Tile mixture is shaken up repeatedly and filtered. 
 The formation of a blue or green color on adding the 
 reagent and 105?' NaOH solution indicates presence 
 of uric acid. (Merck.) T., Rinnmann's, for 
 Zinc. Zinc oxid moistened with cobalt nitrate so- 
 lution and strongly heated on charcoal yields a green 
 color. T., Ritsert's, for Glycerin. Heat I c.c. 
 glycerin to boiling witli i c.c. NH, then add 3 
 drops 5 % -"^g^NOg solution — no change should oc- 
 cur in the liquid within 5 minutes. Test intended 
 to show presence of arsenous acid, as well as of 
 acrolein and formic acid ; recent investigations, how- 
 ever, seem to have proved the test to be fallaci- 
 ous. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Phenacetin. Boil 
 o. I gm. phenacetin I minute with I c.c. concentrated 
 HCl, then dilute with 10 c.c. water, filter after 
 cooling, and treat filtrate with 3 drops ^fo chromic- 
 acid solution — liquid gradually assumes a ruby-red 
 color. (Merck.) Ritsert's Reaction for Sulphonal. 
 Upon heating sulfonal with gallic or pyrogallic acid, 
 the odor of mercaptan appears. T., Ritthausen's, 
 for Protein. A violet color develops on dissolving 
 protein in dilute HjSOj , adding excess of KOH, and 
 then a few drops saturated solution CuSOj . (Merck.) 
 T., Roberts-Stolnikoff 's, for Albumin in Urine. 
 Depends on employment of Heller's test (see lUus. 
 Diet.). (Merck.) T., Robin's, for Alkaloids. 
 Mix I part of substance with 2 parts cane-sugar and 
 add I or 2 drops HjSO^ , stirring with a glass rod. 
 Alkaloids give colors as follows : Atropin — violet, 
 changing to brown ; codein — cherry-red, changing to 
 violet ; morphin — rose, rapidly changing to violet ; 
 narcotin — persistent mahogany color ; quiiiin — green- 
 ish, bright-yellow, changing to dark coffee color with 
 yellow margin; salicin — bright-red; strychnin, red- 
 dish, changing to dark coffee color ; veratrin — dark 
 green. (Merck.) T., Robinet's, for Morphin. 
 See T., RoHqttet's (lUus. Diet.). T., R.'s, for 
 Salicylic Acid in Urine. Precipitate urine with 
 neutral lead acetate, remove excess of lead with dilute 
 H^SOj , and at once add Fc^Cl^ . If liquid has a red 
 color (due to iron acetate) add H^SO^ until colorless 
 or the purple salicylic-acid color appears. (Merck.) 
 T., Roger's, for Tin. Ammonium molybdate affords 
 a blue color with stannous chlorid, still visible in solu- 
 tion of i : 250,000. (Merck.) T., Roman-Delluc's, 
 for Urobilin in Urine. Shake out 100 c.c. urine 
 with 20 c.c. chloroform, after acidulating with 8 to 10 
 drops acetic acid. Overlay 2 c.c. of clear chloroformic 
 solution with 4 c.c. of I : 1000 solution zinc acetate in 
 g$% alcohol. At line of separation a characteristic 
 green fluorescence appears if urobilin be present, more 
 easily recognized against a black background. On 
 shaking, fluorescence is more marked, and the mixture 
 
 acquires a pink tint. (Merck.) Rose's Biuret Re- 
 action for Albumins. Alkalinize the albumin solu- 
 tion with soda lye and add drop by drop, with con- 
 stant shaking, a dilute copper sulfate solution (17 or 
 18 gm. crystallized cupric sulfate in I liter of water). 
 The solution will assume first a rose-red, then a violet, 
 and finally a blue color, which latter appears of a 
 decided reddish tint when compared with a normal 
 alkaline copper solution. T., Rosenbach's Modi- 
 fication of Gmelin's, for Bile Pigments. When 
 the liquid has all been filtered through a very small 
 filter, apply to the inside of the filter a drop of 
 nitric acid containing only a very little nitrous 
 acid, when a pale yellow spot will form, surrounded 
 by colored rings, which are yellow-red, violet, blue, 
 and green. Rosenstiel's Anilin Reaction. See 
 T., Runge's (Illus. Diet.). T., Rosin's, for Indigo 
 Red. Render the liquid alkaline with sodium car- 
 bonate and extract with ether, which is colored red 
 by the indigo red. T., Rossbach's, for Poison- 
 ous Alkaloids. Action of alkaloids upon infusoria 
 is tested, and tlie degree of toxicity estimated from 
 intensity of action. (Merck.) Roussin's Crystals. 
 Nicotin in ethereal solution yields with an ethereal 
 iodin solution an oily mass, from which ruby colored 
 crystals, reflecting dark blue, gradually separate. 
 T., Royere's, De la, for Fixed Oils. A red color 
 develops on treating a few drops of oil with 2 drops 
 fuchsin solution to which just enough alkali has been 
 added to decolorize it. The color is produced by the 
 free acids in the oils, and according to Ilalphen the 
 value of the test is limited by the fact that mineral 
 oils may also contain acids. Tlie acids in oils used as 
 lubricators may also be neutralized by alkaline soaps, 
 though the presence of the latter can be easily de- 
 tected by the red color formed on adding a solution of 
 Congo red just colored violet by HCl. (Merck.) T., 
 Rubner's, for Carbon Monoxid in Blood. Agi- 
 tate the blood with 4 or 5 volumes of solution of lead 
 acetate for one minute. If the blood contains CO, it 
 will retain its bright color; if it does not, it will turn 
 chocolate-brown. T., R.'s, for Glucose. Add to 
 the liquid an excess of lead acetate ; filter, and add to 
 the filtrate ammonium hydrate until no further precipi- 
 tate is produced. Warm gently, when the precipitate 
 formed will gradually become pink ; this color de- 
 creases on standing. T., Rudolf- Fischer's, for 
 Acetanilid. Heat 5 gm. acetanilid for some time 
 with 5 gm. dry ZnCl.^ — a yellow coloring-matter with 
 moss-green fluorescence forms, which may be dissolved 
 by heating .with very dilute HCl. Product formed is 
 flavanilin, CigHj^Nj. (Merck.) T., Rupeau's, for 
 Picric Acid in Beer. Ferrous sulfate, 5 gm. tartaric 
 acid, 5 gm., water, 200 gm. Mix solution with an equal 
 volume of saturated solution NaCl. Overlay I to 2 c.c. 
 reagent on 0.5 c.c. beer and add 2 drops NH,. Pres- 
 ence of picric acid is shown by a red color. (Merck.) 
 T., Sabatier's, for Copper. Add i drop solution of 
 a copper salt to I c.c. concentrated HBr — if much cop- 
 per is present, a purple-red color at once develops ; if 
 little, color is lilac. A o.oooi^ solution of a copper 
 salt still gives the reaction. A mixture of KI and 
 HjPO^ also gives the reaction, which develops on first 
 carefully warming, then cooling. (Merck.) T., S.'s, 
 for Nitrites. On dissolving a few fragments cuprous 
 oxid in concentrated H^SO,, containing a little nitrite, 
 the solution is colored intensely violet to purple. All 
 cuprous compounds, and cuproso-cupric derivatives 
 afford the color. Cupric compounds do not react. 
 (Merck.) T., Sabatin's, for Copper. Trace of a 
 copper salt dissolved in concentrated hydrobromic acid 
 develops an intense purple color. One drop of a 
 
TEST 
 
 536 
 
 TEST 
 
 1 : 30,000 copper-salt solution added to I c.c. colorless 
 concentrated acid still affords the reaction. Reagent 
 may be replaced by a solution of KBr in orthophos- 
 phoric acid. Delicacy of reaction somewhat impaired 
 by presence of free bromin ; on driving off latter by 
 heat, however, the color is observed. (Merck.) 
 Sabrazes-Deniges' Test-paper for lodin. Boil i 
 gm. starch with 40 c.c. water, cool, and add 0.5 gm. 
 sodium nitrite. Apply paste to both sides of heavy 
 unsized paper. The dry paper is moistened with 
 liquid to be tested, and moistened spot wetted with I 
 drop 10% HjSOj — if iodin (iodid) is present, a blue 
 color develops. (Merck.) T., Saccharimeter. A 
 solution of dextrose rotates the plane of polarized 
 light to the right. Saccharin. See Bornstein, 
 Schmitt. Salicylic Acid. See Ridenour, Robinet, 
 Spicca. T., Salkowski's, for Creatinin. See T., 
 WeyVs (Illus. Diet.). T., S.'s, for Indol. To the 
 indol solution add a few drops of nitric acid, and then, 
 drop by drop, a ifo solution of potassium nitrite. 
 The presence of indol is evinced by a red color, and 
 finally by a red precipitate of nitrosoindol nitrate. 
 T., S.'s Modification of Hoppe-Seyler's, for 
 CO in Blood. Add to the blood to be tested 20 
 volumes of water and an equal quantity of a sodium 
 hydrate solution of specific gravity 1.34. In the pres- 
 ence of carbon monoxid the mixture will soon become 
 milky, changing to bright red. On standing, red 
 flakes collect on the surface. Normal blood treated 
 in this way gives a dirty brown coloration. T., S.'s, 
 for Peptone in Urine. Acidulate 50 c.c. urine with 
 HCl, and precipitate with phosphotungstic or phospho- 
 molybdic acid. Wash the precipitate, warm on water- 
 bath, dissolve with a little NaOH, and add a few 
 drops \fo to 2fc CuSOj solution. In presence of pep- 
 tone, a red color appears. The author amends this test, 
 •since he finds that the presence of urobilin may occasion 
 a precipitate and give the biuret reaction like album- 
 ose ; if, therefore, urobilin is present, it may first be re- 
 moved from the phosphomolybdic precipitate before 
 the biuret reaction is applied. (Merck.) T., Sal- 
 kowski-Leubes', for Mucin in Urine. Treat urine 
 with 2 volumes absolute alcohol, collect precipitate 
 and re-dissolve in water. The solution gives a cloud 
 with acetic acid insoluble in excess, but soluble in 
 HCl or HNOj. (Merck.) T., Sandlund's, for 
 Iodin in the Urine. Treat 5 c.c. of urine with 
 I c.c. of sulfuric acid (1:5) and 2 or 3 drops of sodium 
 nitrate solution (l.o gm. in 500 c.c), and shake with 
 carbon bi.sulfid. In the presence of iodin (up to 
 0.001%) the carbon bisulfid becomes colored. San- 
 tonin. See Rain. T., Saul's, for Eserin. If a 
 solution of eserin, or one of its salts, be heated to 
 boiling, and a few drops of strong HNOg, added, an 
 orange-colored liquid is obtained, which, on adding 
 NaOH in excess, yields an intensely violet solution. 
 The violet color is changed to pale-orange by acids, 
 and restored by alkalis. (Merck.) T., Saul's, for 
 Tannin. To about 0.015 S"^- tannin in 3 c.c. water 
 add 3 drops of 20^ alcoholic solution thymol, and 
 then 3 c.c. strong H2SO4 — gallotannic acid yields a 
 turbid rose-colored solution ; gallic acid remains prac- 
 tically uncolored. (Merck.) T., Savalle's, for 
 Fusel Oil in Alcohol. Heat alcohol with an equal 
 volume of concentrated H^SO^ until boiling commences 
 — fusel oil is indicated by the formation of a brown 
 color; all aldehyds and even higher alcohols give this 
 reaction. If the latter are to be tested for, the alde- 
 hyds may be removed by heating for half an hour with 
 a little metaphenylenediamin hydrochlorate and subse- 
 quent distillation ; the distillate thus freed from alde- 
 hyds is tested with HjSOj. If the quantity of fusel 
 
 oil is slight, 10 to 20 drops of a l : 1000 solution fur- 
 furol may be added, and tlien a pink color is developed, 
 if higher alcohols be present, on heating with HjSOj. 
 Test may be employed quantitatively for the colorimet- 
 ric determination of fusel oil. (Merck.) T., Scent, 
 for plumbing. It is made by putting into the pipes a 
 quantity of some pungent chemical, such as pepper- 
 mint oil, the odor of which will escape from the de- 
 fects in the pipes if there are any [Price]. Cf. 
 Di-ain-tester, Hudson' s. T., Schacht's, for Benzoic 
 Acid. The acid from Siam benzoin decolorizes an al- 
 kaline solution KMnOj, but that from other sources 
 merely alters the color to green. (Merck.) T., 
 Schaer's, for Blood. See T., Huhnefeld's (Illus. 
 Diet.). T., Schafer's, for Cinchonidin in Quinin 
 Sulfate. The tetrasulfate test : it is dependent upon 
 the slight solubility of cinchonidin tetrasulfate in alco- 
 hol. Dissolve I gm. of quinin sulfate in 9 gm. of 
 absolute alcohol and 3 gm. of 5% sulfuric acid. 
 Allow this to stand for a day with occasional shaking, 
 when any cinchonidin present will have separated out 
 as tetrasulfate. If this precipitate is dissolved in 
 water and precipitated with a caustic soda solution, 
 pure cinchonidin of melting-point 199° C. may be ob- 
 tained. T., S.'s, for Naphthol-yellow in Cakes, 
 Pastry, etc. Break up into crumbs 10 to 20 gm. of 
 the material to be tested and warm with 40 c.c. of al- 
 cohol (50 to dofo by vol.). Naphthol-yellow colors 
 the alcohol yellow ; upon the addition of hydrochloric 
 acid this color disappears ; but if the color were pro- 
 duced by saffron, it would remain. T., S.'s Quinin. 
 Dissolve in 35 c.c. of boiling water, i.o gm. crystal- 
 lized or 0.85 gm. anhydrous quinin sulfate and add a 
 solution of 0.3 gm. of crystallized neutral potassium 
 oxalate in 5 c.c. of water; then make up the whole 
 with distilled water to 41.3 gm. Now place the ves- 
 sel for half an hour in a water-bath of 20° C, shaking 
 occasionally, and lastly filter through glass-wool. The 
 freedom of the quinin from an allied alcohol is evinced 
 by the absence of any turbidity on the addition of a 
 drop of a caustic soda solution to 10 c c. of the filtrate. 
 S.'s Reaction for Identifying Nitrites in the 
 Urine. Decolorize 3 or 4 c.c. of urine with animal 
 charcoal and then treat with an equal volume of dilute 
 acetic acid ( 1 : 10) and 2 drops of 5 ^ pota.5sium fer- 
 rocyanid solution. In the presence of nitrites the 
 solution is colored yellow. Scheele's Reagent for 
 arsenous acid. A .solution of copper sulfate in an ex- 
 cess of ammonia water ; this yields a light green pre- 
 cipitate with arsenites. Scheibler's Reagent for 
 Alkaloids in Phosphotungstic Acid. Prepare the 
 solution by dissolving loo gm. of sodium tungstate 
 and 60 to 86 gm. sodium phosphate in 500 c.c. of 
 water acidulated with nitric acid ; or, according to 
 Otto, by simply adding phosphoric acid to a solution 
 of sodium tungstate. It produces precipitates similar 
 to those caused by phosphomolybdic acid. Schell's 
 Reagent for Cocain. Upon mixing cocain hydro- 
 chlorate with calomel and moistening with a little 
 water (even breathing upon the powder is sufficient), 
 the mixture will be blackened by partial reduction of 
 the mercury salt. Schlagdenhauffen's Reagent 
 for Distinguishing Alkaloids from Glucosids. A 
 mixture of equal parts of a 3^ solution of guaiac resin 
 and a saturated mercuric chlorid solution. Only alka- 
 loids give a precipitate with this reagent in the cold or 
 at 60° to 79° C. T., Schlesinger's, for Urobilin. 
 Equal parts of the urine and a 10^ solution of zinc 
 acetate in absolute alcohol are mixed and then filtered ; 
 if urobilin is present, the filtrate shows a beautiful flu- 
 orescence with distinct absorption bands. Other pig- 
 ments in the urine do not disturb the reaction, except 
 
TEST 
 
 537 
 
 bilirubin in large quantity. T., Schlickum's, for 
 Arsenic. Make a solution of 0.02 gm. of sodium 
 sulfate and 0.4 gm. of stannous chlorid in 3 to 4 gm. 
 •of concentrated hydrochloric acid and overlay it with 
 the suspected solution ; in the presence of arsenic a 
 yellow zone will appear. Schlossberger's Reagent 
 for Distinguishing Textile Fibers. This consists 
 of a concentrated solution of freshly precipitated (still 
 moist) nickelous hydroxid in ammonia. This solution 
 dissolves silk, but neither wool nor cotton. T., 
 Schmidt's, for Bilirubin and Urobilin in Feces. A 
 small portion of the stool is thoroughly mixed with a 
 strong solution of mercuric chlorid. After a time, 
 varying from one quarter of an hour to several hours, 
 the presence of hydrobilirubin is shown by the mixture 
 becoming pink, while the bilirubin is green. A little is 
 placed upon the slide and examined microscopically. 
 If any unaltered bile is present, minute particles of 
 ^greenish bile-stained mucus, epithelial cells, and muscle- 
 fibers stained with bile may be seen. [Hemmeter.] 
 Schmidt's Nitric Acid Reaction. Mix the solu- 
 tion to be tested with an equal volume of a solution 
 of 20 drops of anilia and 10 gm. of dilute sulfuric 
 acid in 90 gm. of water, and pour this mixture in a 
 layer upon concentrated sulfuric acid. In the presence 
 ■of nitric acid, a light to dark-red zone will appear. 
 Schmitt's Test for Saccharin in Liquids. The 
 strongly acidulated liquid is shaken out three times 
 with a mixture of equal volumes of ether and petro- 
 leum ether, these extracts treated with caustic soda 
 solution, evaporated to dryness, and the residue heated 
 for half an hour to 250° C. The solid mass is then 
 •dissolved in water, acidulated with sulfuric acid, and 
 shaken out with ether. The saccharin, if present, 
 will be found in the ethereal extract as salicylic acid, 
 which after evaporation of the ether can be identified 
 by means of ferric chlorid. T., Schneider's, for 
 Arsenic. Separate as arsenous chlorid any arsenic 
 that may be present in the suspected substance, by dis- 
 tillation with hydrochloric acid and ferric chlorid and 
 then identify by Marsh's test. T., Schneider's, for 
 Foreign Oils (from Cruciferce) in olive oil. Dis- 
 solve the oil in two parts of ether and add 5 c.c. of a 
 saturated alcoholic silver nitrate solution and allow the 
 mixture to stand for 12 hours in a dark place. In the 
 presence of any oils containing sulfur the mixture will 
 be darkened. T., Schneider's, for Potassium 
 Cyanate in Potassium Cyanid, depends upon the 
 formation of the sky-blue cobalt cyanate. From the 
 highly concentrated potassium cyanid solution, the 
 hydrocyanic acid is removed by means of carbonic 
 acid, the potassium carbonate removed by the addition 
 of alcohol, and the filtrate tested with cobalt acetate 
 solution. Schonbein's Test-paper for Ozone. 
 Filter-paper saturated with potassium iodid starch- 
 paste (10 parts starch, 200 parts water, i part potas- 
 sium iodid). This paper turns blue in an atmosphere 
 containing ozone. T., Schbnvogel's, for Foreign 
 Fats in Butter. Shake together 6 c.c. of a saturated 
 borax solution and 5 drops of butter, at room-tempera- 
 ture or warm to the melting-point of the fat. Butter, 
 beef-tallow, Provence oil, and mutton tallow are said 
 not to emulsify when so treated ; all other fats do. 
 Schonvogel's Reaction for distinguishing ani- 
 mal from vegetable oils. Upon shaking with a 
 •concentrated borax solution, the latter, olive oil ex- 
 cepted, are said to form emulsions, while the former 
 separate out sharply upon standing. N. Schoorl's 
 Microchemic Reaction for Atropin. A little of 
 the alkaloid or alkaloidal salt is placed on the object- 
 glass, touched with a drop of 30% soda-lye, and 
 slightly heated. As soon as the alkaloid has melted 
 
 TEST 
 
 to an oily drop, it is thoroughly mixed with the lye by 
 stirring with a platinum wire. Heat again and allow 
 the alkaline vapor evolved to condense on an object- 
 glass held over it, add to the condensate a small drop 
 of hydrochloric acid, and allow to crystallize while 
 rubbing with a platinum wire until dry. The residue 
 is dissolved in a very little water and a particle of 
 potassium iodid added, when the hydriodid may be 
 immediately observed to deposit in the form of sharply 
 defined needles and rhomboids. Schott's White- 
 lead Paper. Polka paper, a sized paper, coated with 
 white-lead, used as an external indicator in titrating 
 solutions of metallic salts with sodium sulfid. T., 
 Schroder's, for Urea. Add to the urea ciystal a so- 
 lution of bromin in chloroform. The urea will de- 
 compose, with the formation of gas. T., Schro- 
 der's, for Acetanilid in Phenacetin. Boil 0.5 gm. 
 of phenacetin with 6 to 8 c.c. of water; when cool, 
 filter out the crj stallized phenacetin and add to the 
 filtrate potassium nitrite and dilute nitric acid and 
 boil; add a few drops of Plugge's reagent and boil 
 again. In the presence of acetanilid a red coloration 
 is produced .Schuchardt's Reagent. Concentrated 
 tropoeolin solution used for the detection of hydrochloric 
 acid in the gastric juice. T., Schultze's, for Cho- 
 lesterin. Evaporate to dryness with nitric acid, using 
 a porcelain dish on the water-bath. In the presence of 
 cholesterin a yellow residue is obtained, which changes 
 toyellowish-red on the addition of ammonia. T., S.'s, for 
 Proteids. To a solution of the jiroteid add a few drops 
 of a dilute cane-sugar solution and then concentrated 
 sulfuric acid. On warming and keeping (he temper- 
 ature at 60° C, a beautiful bluish-red color is produced. 
 Schultze's Furfurol Reaction for Albumins. On 
 the addition of a trace of sugar to a solution of albu- 
 mins in moderately concentrated sulfuric acid and 
 heating to 60° C. a beautiful bluish-red coloration ap- 
 pears. Schumpelitz's Reaction for Veratrin. Upon 
 evaporating to dryness with veratrin a few drops of a 
 solution of fused zinc chlorid in dilute hydrochloric 
 acid, a red color results. T., Schuster's, for Color- 
 ing-matter in Beer. Pure beer is said to be decolor- 
 ized by tannin solutions, while the color produced by 
 caramel is not destroyed under these conditions. 
 Schwarz's Sulphonal Reaction. The odor of mer- 
 captan is developed upon heating sulphonal with char- 
 coal. Schwarzenbach-Delf's Alkaloid Reaction. 
 See T., Sfhwarzenbtrg' s (Illus. Diet.). Schweiss- 
 inger's Reagent for Alkalis. A solution of equal 
 parts of iodin and tannin in absolute alcohol. Even 
 in very dilute aqueous solutions of alkalis (also car- 
 bonates) this reagent produces a red coloration. 
 Schweitzer's Reagent for Identifying Soaps in 
 Lubricating Oils. A saturated solution of meta- 
 phosphoric acid in absolute alcohol. In the presence 
 of soap the ethereal solution of the oil yields a white 
 precipitate when treated with this reagent. T., See- 
 gen's, for Grape Sugar. See T., 'J'ronniier's (Illus. 
 Diet.). T., Selmi's, for Blood. Extract the (blood- 
 stained) object to be tested with ammonia, precipitate 
 the filtrate with sodium tungstate and acetic acid, then 
 wash the precipitate and treat it with a mixture of one 
 volume of ammonia and eight volumes of absolute 
 alcohol ; filter, remove the alcohol by evaporation, and 
 treat the residue with sodium chlorid and acetic acid. 
 If blood be present, hemin crystals may be found by 
 microscopic examination. T. for Sewer Gas. "Satu- 
 rate a piece of unglazed paper with a solution of ace- 
 tate of lead in rain or boiled water, in the proportion 
 of I to 8 ; allow the paper to dry and hang up in the 
 room where the escape of sewer gas is suspected ; if 
 sewer gas is present, the paper will be completely 
 
TEST 
 
 538 
 
 TEST 
 
 blackened" [Price]. Silbermann's Reaction for 
 Albumin. Albumin freed from fats yields a violet 
 coloration when heated with fuming hydrochloric acid. 
 Skatol. See Cliamician and Magnanini. Skraup's 
 Reaction for Thallin. On the treatment of this 
 substance with oxidizing agents, as chromic acid, 
 bromin, iodin, mercuric nitrate, or ferric chlorid, an 
 emerald-green color results. T., Smoke, for Plumb- 
 ing. " By means of bellows, or some smoke-produc- 
 ing rocket, smoke is forced into the system of pipes, 
 the ends plugged up, and the escape of the smoke 
 watched for, as wherever there are defects in the pipes 
 the smoke will appear" [Price]. Soap. See Schweitzer. 
 T., Souchfere's, for Peanut Oil. Dissolve in boil- 
 ing alcohol the free fatty acids separated from the sus- 
 pected oil. In the presence of peanut oil arachic acid 
 separates out upon cooling in characteristic shining 
 crystals. T., Spectroscopic, for Blood in Feces. 
 The hematin is extracted with ether and a little acetic 
 acid. This extract is examined for a dark stripe in the 
 red portion of the spectrum, between Frauenhofer' s 
 lines, C and D. T., Spicca's, for Salicylic Acid 
 in Wine. Extract the wine with ether; warm the 
 residue left after evaporation of the ether with con- 
 centrated nitric acid, then add ammonia in excess. In 
 the presence of salicylic acid it will be converted into 
 picric acid ; this can be identified by the yellow color 
 which a woolen fiber assumes when dipped into the 
 solution. T., Stas-Otto's Extraction, for Alka- 
 loids. The alkaloids are divided into three groups 
 depending upon their property ( I ) of being taken up 
 by ether from acid solutions ; (2] of being taken up 
 by ether from alkaline solutions ; (3) of not being 
 taken up by ether under either conditions. Sten- 
 house's Reaction for Caffein. Heat the caffein for 
 a few minutes with fuming nitric acid ; evaporate the 
 yellow solution to dryness. On moistening the resi- 
 due with ammonia water a purple coloration results, 
 similar to that of murexid, bat which disappears on 
 the addition of caustic potash (while the murexid 
 color is thereby changed to blue). Stokes' Reagent 
 for Reducing Oxyhemoglobin. Add some citric 
 or tartaric acid to a solution of ferrous sulfate and 
 ammonia enough to make it alkaline. T., Stokvis*, 
 for Bile Pigments. To 20-30 c.c. of urine add 5-10 
 c.c. of a zinc acetate solution (1:5). Wash the pre- 
 cipitate on a small filter with water, and dissolve in a 
 little ammonia. When filtered, the filtrate will give, 
 after standing in the air, a brownish-green color, and 
 show the absorption bands of bilicyanin, one between 
 C and D, the second at D, and the third between D 
 and E. T., Storch's, for Rosin Oil in Oil Mix- 
 tures. Shake I to 2 c.c. of the oil with I c.c. of 
 acetic anhydrid ; allow it to stand, then separate the 
 acetic anhydrid by means of a pipet, and treat with a 
 drop of concentrated sulfuric acid (Morawski recom- 
 mends instead of concentrated sulfuric acid that having 
 a sp. gr. of 1.53). In the presence of rosin oil a violet- 
 red color appears. T., Struve's, for Blood in 
 Urine. To the urine, previously treated with am- 
 monia or caustic potash, add tannin and acetic acid 
 until the mixture has an acid reaction. In the pres- 
 ence of blood a dark precipitate is- formed. When 
 this is filtered and dried; the hemin crystals may be 
 obtained from the dry residue by adding chlorid of 
 ammonia and glacial acetic acid. Sulfocyanates. 
 See Urgms. Sulphonal. See Ritsert, Schwarz. T., 
 Szabo's, for Hydrochloric Acid in Contents of 
 Stomach. Mix together equal parts of 0.5 per cent, 
 solutions of ammonium sulfocyanid and sodic-ferric 
 tartrate. This makes a pale yellow liquid, which 
 changes to brownish-red on the addition of a solution 
 
 containing HCl. Tannin. See Saul Textile Fibers. 
 See Persoz, Schlossberger. Thallin. See Skraup. 
 T., Thenard's, for Aluminium Compounds. 
 Aluminium oxid (separated from compounds by igniting 
 on charcoal, with the addition of sodium carbonates 
 if necessary) yields Th^nard' s blue upon igniting with 
 cobalt salts. T., Thompson's, the collection of the 
 morning urine in two glasses to determine whether 
 the gonorrheal process is localized in the anterior por- 
 tion of the urethra, or whether it has extended into 
 the posterior portion. Tin. See Roger. Tocher's 
 Modification of Baudouin's Reaction for Benne 
 Oil. Dissolve 2 gm. of pyrogallol in 30 c.c. of hy- 
 drochloric acid, specific gravity 1. 19; shake 15 gm. 
 of this solution with an equal volume of oil. Allow 
 it to stand until two layers form; then remove the 
 acid solution by means of a pipet and warm for 5 
 minutes. In the presence of oil of benne a bluish 
 coloration appears. T., Tretrop's, for Albumin in 
 Urine. Four or 5 c.c. of fresh urine are heated 
 in a test-tube nearly to boiling-point, and a few 
 drops of 40% formalin are added after it is removed 
 from the flame. If there is any albumin in the 
 urine, it coagulates like the white of an egg, and ac- 
 cumulates on the surface of the urine and also settles 
 on the walls of the tube. After pouring off the fluid, 
 the proportion of albumin can be determined by 
 weighing or by the size of the coagulum left. Tro- 
 tarelli's Reaction for Alkaloids. On evaporation 
 with concentrated nitric acid and subsequent treat- 
 ment of the residue with alcoholic potash solution, 
 various alkaloids give characteristic color reactions. 
 Tscheppe's Reaction for Alcohol. Overlay the 
 liquor to be tested with 70^ nitric acid. In the pres- 
 ence of alcohol a green color will appear at the line of 
 contact ; after some time bubbles of gas will appear 
 and the odor of ethyl nitrite become apparent. 
 Tuchen's Reaction for Ethereal Oils. Fulminalion 
 occurs with many ethereal oils if 4 to 6 drops are brought 
 in contact with o.i gm. of iodin. T., Udransky.-Bau- 
 mann's, for Polyacid Alcohols (glycerin, carbohy- 
 drates) depends upon Baumann's reaction with benzoyl 
 chlorid and sodium hydroxid. Diamins also give this 
 reaction, therefore the presence of the first-men- 
 tioned compounds must first be confirmed by means 
 of the furfurol reaction. Urea. See Biuret, Schroe- 
 der. Urgens' Reaction for Sulfocyanates in Sa- 
 liva. To the collected saliva is added a saturated 
 solution of hydriodic acid I part and starch paste 
 5 parts ; if the sulfocyanates are present, a blue tint 
 appears. The sulfocyanates of potassium or sodium, 
 normally present in the saliva, are usually absent in 
 chronic suppurative conditions of the middle ear, and 
 the progress of the disease can be estimated by the 
 presence and extent of the reaction. Uric Acid. 
 See Brun, Denige, Dietrich, Jaksch, Riegler. T., 
 Valenta's, for Fats. Mix thoroughly in a test-tube 
 equal volumes of fat and glacial acetic acid sp. gr. 
 1.0562 ; apply heat if the oil does not dissolve in the 
 cold. Three classes of oils are distinguished, according 
 as solution takes place at ordinary temperatures, at tem- 
 peratures up to the boiling-point of glacial acetic acid, 
 or whether even then solution is incomplete. In the 
 case of oils dissolving upon application of heat, the 
 temperature is observed at which upon cooling turbidity 
 appears. Valentine's Reaction for Fuchsin. Upon 
 shaking ether with a solution containing fuchsin, the 
 ether does not dissolve the coloring-matter, but upon 
 adding ferrous iodid the ether is colored violet. Vera- 
 trin. See Schumpelitz. Villavecchia and Fabri's 
 Modification of Baudouin's Test for Benne Oil. 
 Make a solution of 2 gm. furfurol in 100 c.c. of alco- 
 
TEST 
 
 539 
 
 TETRAGON 
 
 hoi. Shake lo c.c. of oil for half a minute with o.i 
 c.c. of the furfurol solution and lo c.c. hydrochloric 
 acid, specific gravity 1. 19. A red coloration will 
 result. Villier and FayoUe's Reagent for Hydro- 
 chloric Acid and Chlorin. In acid anilin solution, 
 consisting of 400 c.c. saturated aqueous anilin solution 
 and 100 c.c. glacial acetic acid, even traces of chlorin 
 cause brownish to black precipitates ; with a solution of 
 100 c.c. saturated aqueous anilin solution, 200 c.c. 
 saturated aqueous orthotoluidine solution, and 30 c.c. 
 of glacial acetic acid a blue coloration results. 
 Bromin and iodin cause no color reactions with these 
 solutions, although bromin yields white precipitates. 
 For the application of this test to the halogen hydracids 
 the halogens are liberated from their combinations by 
 heating with dilute sulfuric acid and potassium per- 
 manganate. T., Vitali's, for Formic Aldehyd. See 
 T., Phenylhydrazin. T., Water-pressure, for New 
 Plumbing. The end of the house-drain is plugged 
 up with a proper air-tight plug. The pipes are then 
 filled with water to a certain level, which is carefully 
 noted. The water is allowed to stand m the pipes for 
 half an hour, at the expiration of which time, if the 
 joints show no sign of leakage and are not sweating, 
 and if the level of the water in the pipes has not fallen, 
 the pipes are air-tight. [Price.] T. , \A^eber's. See 
 Weber (UIus. Diet.). 2. For sensation: Determina- 
 tion of the smallest distance at which the two points 
 of a pair of compasses, applied simultaneously and 
 lightly to the skin, can be recognized as two separate 
 objects. T., Weiland's, for the determination of 
 binocular fixation : A vertical bar is interposed be- 
 tween the eyes and the letters to be read. T., Wen- 
 der's, for Glucose. Make a solution of i part 
 methylene-blue in 3000 parts of distilled water. On 
 rendering this solution alkaline with potassium hydrate 
 and heating with a glucose solution it becomes decol- 
 orized. T., Wetzel's, for CO in Blood. Add to 
 the blood 4 volumes of water, and treat with 3 volumes 
 of a I % tannic solution. In the presence of carbon 
 monoxid the blood becomes carmin red ; normal blood 
 gradually becomes gray. Williamson's Blood-test 
 for Diabetes. Place in a narrow test-tube 40 c.c. 
 of water and 20 c.c. of blood; add I c.c. of an 
 aqueous solution of methylene-blue (l :6ooo) and 40 
 c.c. of liquor potassas. Place the tube in a water- 
 pot, which is kept boiling. From the blood of a dia- 
 betic patient the blue color disappears in 4 minutes and 
 the blood becomes yellow. In blood that is not diabetic 
 the blue color remains. T., Winkler's, for Free HCl 
 in Gastric Juice. Jlix a few drops of the filtered 
 gastric juice in a porcelain capsule with a few drops 
 of a S % alcoholic solution of o-naphthol to which 
 0.5^ to 1% of glucose has been added. On heating 
 gently, a bluish- violet zone appears, which darkens 
 rapidly. T., Wurster's, for Hydrogen Peroxid. 
 Paper saturated with a solution of tetramethylpara- 
 phenylendiamin turns blue-violet with hydrogen 
 peroxid. Xylose. See Orcin. T., v. Zaleski's, 
 for CO in Blood. Add to 2 c.c. of the blood to be 
 tested an equal volume of water and 3 drops of a one- 
 third saturated copper sulfate solution. In the pres- 
 ence of carbon monoxid a brick-red precipitate is 
 obtained, while normal blood gives a greenish-brown 
 precipitate. Zellner's (H.) Test-paper, by which 
 ammonia can be detected even in a dilution of 
 1 : 1,000,000. The method of preparing the new 
 test-paper consists in applying the coloring-matter 
 employed as indicator, say fluorescein in solution, upon 
 a suitably colored under-ground, for which latter a 
 neutral black coloring-matter is used. The fluorescein 
 shows the minutest traces of alkali by a greenish color. 
 
 Zinc. See Rinnmann. T., Zwenger's, for Chol- 
 esterin. See T., Liebermann's (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Testaden (^tes'-taiZ-en). A preparation from the testes 
 of the bull. Used in affections of the spinal cord 
 and in nervous troubles. Dose, 6-8 gm. daily. 
 
 Testicle. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Cooper's Irritable, 
 neuralgia of the testis. 
 
 Testidin [les'-tld-in). An alcoholic extract prepared 
 from the testes of the bull. 
 
 Testine (tes'-tin). A sterilized extract of the testes of 
 the ram ; used in ijervous debility, impairment, etc. 
 
 Test-meal. (See Illus. Diet.) T. of Germain 
 S6e, from 60 to 80 gm. of chopped beef, free from 
 fat and fibrous tissue, from 100 to 150 gm. of white 
 bread, and a glass of water. The contents of the 
 stomach are removed after an interval of two hours. 
 T., Jaworski's, the patient ingests i or 2 hard-boiled 
 eggs with loo c.c. of distilled water at room-tempera- 
 ture. After 45 minutes of quiet he drinks 100 c.c. of 
 distilled water, and 5 minutes later the contents of the 
 stomach are aspirated. T. of Riegel, a plate of 
 soup, from 150 to 200 gm. of beefsteak, 50 gm. of 
 potato-puree and a small roll; or 300 c.c. of clear 
 broth, 150 gm. of beefsteak (fillet), 50 gm. of mashed 
 potatoes, and 35 gm. of white bread. 
 
 Tetanolysin (tet-an-ol'-is-in') [rlrawf, tetanus; Avmv, 
 to loose]. The hemolytic toxin of tetanus. 
 
 Tetanospasmin (tet-an-o-spaz'-min). A toxin produced 
 by the tetanus bacillus to which tetanic convulsions are 
 due. Cf. Spasmotoxin. 
 
 Tetanus. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Erb's. T.- 
 antitoxin. See under Antitoxin. T., Artificial, 
 that produced by a drug. T.', Idiopathic, tetanus in 
 which there is no history of injury. T. neonatorum. 
 See Trismus neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). T., Remit- 
 tent. See Tetanilla (Illus. Diet.). T., Wundt's, si. 
 prolonged tetanic contraction induced in a frog's mus- 
 cle by injury or the passage of a strong current. 
 
 Tetartocone {tet-ar^ -to-kon') \TkTapToi;, fourth ; kuvo^^ 
 cone]. Posterointernal cone; the fourth cusp of the 
 fourth upper premolar. 
 
 Tetartoconid (tet-ar-to-kon' -id") [rtrap-of , fourth ; 
 Kiivn;, cone]. Posterointernal cone of the lower pre- 
 molars. 
 
 Tetartophyia (Jet-art-of-i'-tah') [rfra/nToc, fourth; 
 (pi'etVf to produce].- Sauvages' name for a quartan 
 fever with short remissions. 
 
 Tetmil (tet'-mil). Ten millimeters. 
 
 Tetraallyammonium-alum (tet-rah-al-e-am-o-ni-um- 
 al'-um). ^{<Z^^^ . AljlSOJa -|- 12 A^O. A uric- 
 acid solvent. 
 
 Tetrabromophenolphthalein (tet - rah - brom-o - fe-nol- 
 thai ' -e.-in) . Cj^HmBrjO,. Colorless needles obtained 
 from an alcoholic solution of phenolphthalein by action 
 of bromin in acetic acid ; soluble in ether, melt at 
 
 220°-230° C. 
 
 Tetracetate (tef-ras'-et-at). A combination of a base 
 with four molecules of acetic acid. 
 
 Tetrachloroethane (tet-rah-klor-o-elh' -an") . Carbon 
 bichlorid. 
 
 Tetrachloromethane (tet-rah-klor-o-meth' -an'). Carbon 
 tetrachlorid. 
 
 Tetrachloroquinon (tet-rah-klor-o-kwin' -on). See 
 Chloranil {\\\\xs. Diet.). 
 
 Tetraethylammonium. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Hy- 
 droxid, a solution of N{C2H5),OH, a colorless alka- 
 line bitter liquid. It is a uric acid solvent. Dose, 
 0.6-1.2 c.c. 3 times daily well diluted. 
 
 Tetragon, Tetragonum (tef -rag-on, tet-rah-go' -num). 
 A four-sided figure. T. lumbale, an irregular, rhom- 
 boid space in the lumbar region beneath the aponeu- 
 rosis of the latissimus dorsi, bounded exteanally by the 
 
TETRAHYDR0-/3-NAPHTHALAMIN 
 
 540 
 
 THEOBROMIN 
 
 dorsal margin of origin of the external oblique muscle, 
 internally by the margin of the sacrospinalis, above 
 by the serratus posticus inferior, and below by the 
 upper margin of the internal oblique. 
 
 Tetrahy dro-/?-naphthalainin (tet - rah -hi- dro-ba-tah- 
 naf-thal-am'-in). See Thermin. 
 
 Tetrahydroparachinanisol (tet-rah-hi-dro-pat-ah-kin- 
 an'-is-ol). See Thallin (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Tetraiodoethylene (^tet-i-ah-i -o-do-eth'-il-in). C,!,. 
 Nonvolatile crystals melting at 187° C. obtained by 
 action of calcium carbid on a solution of iodin in 
 potassium iodid kept at 0° C. It is a substitute for 
 iodoform. 
 
 Tetraiodophenolphthalein (Jet-rah-i-o-do-fe-nol-thal' - 
 e-in). Nosophen. 
 
 Tetraiodopyrrol (tet-rah-i-o-do-pir'-ol'). See lodol 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Tetramethylbenzene {tet-rah-meth-il-ben' -zin). See 
 Durenc (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tetratnethyldiamidobenzophenone (tet-rah-meth-il- 
 di-am-id-o-bin-zo-fe'-non'). CjjHjjNjO. A crystalline 
 substance obtained by action of carbonyl chlorid on 
 dimethylanilin, soluble in alcohol and ether, melts 
 above 360° C. , with decomposition. 
 
 Tetramethylputrescin {tet-rah-meth -il-pu-tres'-in). 
 CjH3(CH3)jN,. An excessively poisonous tetramethyl 
 derivative of putrescin with action similar to muscarin 
 01 neurin. 
 
 Tetramethylthionin Chlorid {tet-rah-meth-il-ihi'-on- 
 iti). Same as Methylene-blus. 
 
 Tetranitrin (tet-rah-ni' -tiin). Erythrol tetranitrate. 
 
 Tetranitroanthraquinone (tet-rah-ni -tro-an-thra- 
 
 kwin'-on). See Acid, Aloelic. 
 
 Tetranitrol [tet-rah-ni' -trol). See Erythrol Tetrani- 
 trate. 
 
 Tetraotus [tet-rah-o'-tus). See Diprosopus (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Tetrapus [tet'-rap-iis) [rerpa, four; Troif, foot]. A 
 monstrosity having four feet. 
 
 Tetrodonin [tet-ro-dc/ -ni7t) [rerpa, four; oJof'f, tooth]. 
 A highly poisonous crystalline base isolated by Tahara 
 from the roe of fish of the genus Tetrodon. 
 
 Tetroxid [tet-roks'-id). A compound of a radicle with 
 four atoms of oxygen. 
 
 Tetryl [let'-ril). See Butyl. T. Formate, butyl 
 formate. 
 
 Teucrin [tu'-krin). i. CjjHj,Oj, or CjjH,gOjj. A 
 crystalline glucosid from Teucrium fruticans, L. ; 
 melts at 230° C. 2. A purified, sterilized aqueous 
 extract of Teufrittm Scordiuniy L. ; a pungent brown 
 liquid used in treatment of tuberculous abscesses to 
 arrest development. Hypodermic dose, 5° T1\, ; locally 
 10 gr. with lanolin once daily. 
 
 Tewfikose [tu'-Jik-oz). A sugar obtained by Pappel 
 and Richmond from the milk of the Egyptian buffalo. 
 
 Texis [te/is'-is] [reftf]. Child-bearing. 
 
 Textiform (teks'-te-form) \textum, a web; forma, 
 form]. Reticular, forming a mesh. 
 
 T-fiber. See under Fiber. 
 
 Tfol. Arabian soapstone, a natural product, closely re- 
 lated to steatite, proposed by Lahache as a vehicle for 
 antiseptic emul.sion ; 20 parts of finely powdered tfol 
 in 100 parts of heavy tar oil. 
 
 Thalamocortical (thal-am-o-kor' -tik-l). Relating to 
 the thalamus and cortex. 
 
 Thalamolenticular (thai -am-o-Ien-tik' -u-lar'). Pertain- 
 ing to the thalamus and lenticular nucleus. 
 
 Thalamotegmental (thal-ani-o-teg-tnent'-al). Relat- 
 ing to the thalamus and tegmentum. 
 
 Thalassin [thal-as' -in\ [Bd'Aanaa, the sea]. A poison 
 isolated by Charles Richet from the tentacles of the 
 species of Actinium which produces sponge-fishers' 
 
 disease. It is crystalline and produces violent irrita- 
 tion. 
 
 Thalassophobia [thal-as-o-fo'-be-ah) [tid?iaaaa, sea; 
 (fid^og, fear] . A morbid fear of the sea. 
 
 Thallein (thal'-e-in). A combination of thallin with a 
 compound ether or alcoholic radicle. 
 
 Thallin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Acetate, used by 
 Combemale for night-sweats of tuberculosis. Daily 
 dose, 1^ gr. (o.l gm.). It has the peculiar property 
 of causing rapid falling of the hair. T. -alopecia, 
 falling of the hair following the ingestion of thallin- 
 acetate. T. Periodate, CjoH^NO. HIO4, used asthe 
 sulfate. T. Salicylate, CjjHjjNO. C,HjOj, an anti- 
 septic, antipyretic, and antirheumatic. Dose, 3-8 gr. 
 (0.2-0.52 gm. ). Syn., Tetrahydroparaquinanisol 
 Salicylate. T. Sulfate, (CjoHuNOj) . HjSO^, white 
 needles or crystalline powder turning brown on expo- 
 sure ; soluble in water, 5 parts; alcohol, 100 parts; 
 boiling water, 0.5 part; melts above 100° C. It is 
 antiseptic, antipyretic, and hemostatic. Dose, 3-8 gr. 
 (0.2-0.52 gm. ); max. dose 0.52 gm. .single; 1.6 gm. 
 daily. Injection in chronic gonorrhea, 5^ solution in 
 oil. T. Tannate, used as the sulfate. T. Tartrate, 
 Cj„H]3 NO-C^HgOg, crystalline powder soluble in 10 
 parts of water or 300 parts of alcohol ; used as the 
 sulfate. 
 
 Thallinization [thal-in-iz-a' -shun'). Continuous in- 
 fluence of thallin by hourly repetition of the dose. 
 
 Thanatol [than'-at-ol). Same as Guaethol. 
 
 Thaumatrope [thaw' -mah-trop) [Bavfia, wonder ; Tfjtmrj, 
 change]. A device containing figures, on opposite 
 sides of a rotating board, which blend when in motion. 
 It shows the duration of visual impressions. 
 
 Thaumaturgic [thau-mat-ur' -jik) \BavfLa (r), a woii- 
 der ; ipyeiv, work]. Of or pertaining to some super- 
 natural act or work, magical, miraculous. Cf. Theo- 
 maturgic. 
 
 Theaism (the' -ah-izm) . See Theism (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Theatrin (the'-at-fin). An ointment vehicle said to 
 consist of wax, oil, and water. 
 
 Thebain. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Hydrochlorate, C,,- 
 HjjNOj . HCl + HjO, clear cubic crystals, soluble in 
 15.4 parts of water at 10° C. It is a spinal con- 
 vulsant. T. Tartrate, Acid, C,gH,jNOj . CjHjOj, a 
 white crystalline powder soluble in water and hot 
 alcohol ; a spinal convulsant. Syn., T. hitartrate. 
 
 Thebesian (the-be'-se-an). Named for Christopher 
 Adam ThebSsius, a German physician. Cf. Veins of 
 Thebesius. 
 
 Theinism [the'-in-izm). See Theism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thelorrhagia [the-lor-af -e-ah) [6?}?.?/, nipple ; pelv, to 
 flow]. Hemorrhage from the nipple. 
 
 Thelygonia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The procreation 
 of female offspring. 
 
 Theobromin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. and Lithium 
 Benzoate, LiC-H,N/)j -f LiCjHjCO,, a fine white 
 powder containing 50 J^ of theobromin, soluble in 5 
 parts of water. It is used as a diuretic and nerve 
 stimulant. Dose, 5-'S §■'• (o-32-lgm.); max. daily 
 dose, 60 gr. (4gin. ). Syn., Uropherin B. T. and 
 Lithium-salicylate, LiC,H,N,Oj -f- LiC,H503, a 
 white powder soluble in 5 parts of water. Dose, 5-15 
 gr. (0.32—1 gm.) daily. Syn., Uropherin S. T. 
 Salicylate, CjHgN^OjCjHgOj, small white acicular 
 crystals, slightly soluble in water. A stable diuretic 
 recommended as a substitute for diuretin in the same 
 doses. T. Sodio-sodic-acetate, a white hygroscopic 
 powder freely soluble in water and possessing alka- 
 line properties ; it is analogous in composition to 
 diuretin and uropherin. Destree (Brussels) was the 
 first to apply it to therapeutic use. Dose, 23 gr. 
 (1.5 gm.). Syn., Agurin. T. and Sodium Ben- 
 
THEOCIN 
 
 541 
 
 THEORY 
 
 zoate, Na^HjNjO, + NaC^HjCO,, fine white pow- 
 der containing 50% of theobromin, decomposes on 
 exposure ; used as diuretic and nerve stimulant. Daily 
 dose, 75-90 gr. (5-6 gm.). T.-sodium lodid. See 
 Iodothiobro7nin. T. and Sodium lodosalicylate, 
 a compound of theobromin, 40^-^ ; sodium iodid, 
 21.6%, and sodium salicylate, 38.45^0 ; a white pow- 
 der, soluble in hot water ; used in aortic insufficiency. 
 Dose, 4-8 gr. (0.26-0.52 gm.) 2 to 6 times daily in 
 capsule. T. and Sodium Salicylate, Cj^H^NjOj- 
 Naj, a compound of theobromin 49.7^ and salicylic 
 acid 38. ijtj, a fine white powder decomposing on ex- 
 posure ; soluble in hot water, in dilute alcohol or soda 
 solutions. Dose, 15 gr. (0.97 gm. ) 5 or 6 times daily. 
 
 Theocin (the'-o-sin). Synthetically prepared theo- 
 phyllin, isomeric with theobromin, constructed from 
 cyanacetic acid by Schweitzer (igoi). A diuretic. 
 Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily. 
 
 Theomaturgic (the-o-mai-ur'-jik) [Oeo^, god; cpyeiv, 
 work]. Of or pertaining to an act or work of God, 
 supernatural. Cf. Thaiimalurgic. 
 
 Theophobia {the-o-fo' -be-ak) [fedf, a god; ^(i/3of, 
 fear] . Morbid fear of the deity. 
 
 Theoplegia {ihe-o-ple'-je-ah') [fledf, a god; nWriyr;, a 
 stroke]. Apoplexy. 
 
 Theoplexia (the-o-pleks' -e-aK) [tfedf, a god ; ir'kiiaauv, 
 to strike]. Apoplexy. 
 
 Theopsychotherapy (the-o-si-ko-ther' -ap-e) [fedf, a 
 god; i/wx?, mind; depaireia, therapy]. A name given 
 by a German charlatan named Wallfisch (1901) to a 
 form of faith cure. 
 
 Theory. (See lUus. Diet.) CI. Doctrine. T. of Ac- 
 commodation, Helmholtz's. 'iie.^ Txa&et Accommo- 
 dation. T. of Accommodation, Schoen's. See 
 under Accommodation. T. of Accommodation, 
 Tscherning's. See under Accoinmodation. T., 
 Arloing's, Babes', Buchner's, etc., of tuberculin 
 reaction. See under Tuberculin. T., Barthez's, of 
 Disease. See under Disease. T. of Blood-coagu- 
 lation, Lilienfeld's. See under Blood. T. of 
 Blood-coagulation, Pekelharing's. See under 
 Blood. T. of Blood-Coagulation, Schmidt's. 
 See under Blood. T., Brown's, of Disease. See 
 Brunonian Theory (lUus. Diet.). T., Cabalistic. 
 See under Cabalistic. T., Chemicoradical, accord- 
 ing to which the object of organic chemistry was the 
 investigation and isolation of radicles in the sense of 
 the dualistic theory, as the more intimate components 
 of the organic compounds, by which means it was 
 sought to explain the constitution of the latter. This 
 theory flourished in Germany simultaneously with the 
 electrochemic theory [q. z/. ) (Richter). T., Clark's, 
 of the pathology of asthma : That the asthma is 
 caused by a swelling of the bronchial mucous mem- 
 brane, due to relaxation of the vessels from vaso- 
 motor nerve causes. The swelling, according to 
 Clark, has the character of urticaria wheals and is in 
 a sense similar to that occurring in the erectile tissue 
 of the nasal mucosa in hay- asthma. T. of Color, 
 Franklin. See under Color. T. of Color, Hering. 
 See under Color-sensation (Illus. Diet.). T., Coro- 
 nary, Jenner's theory that angina pectoris is due to 
 disease of the coronary arteries. T., Darwin's. See 
 under Evolution (Illus. Diet.). T. of Disease, Hoff- 
 mann's Humoral. See Disease, Htimoral, Theory 
 of. T., Dualistic, of Berzelius. See T, Electrochet/iic. 
 T., Early- Type, of Dumas, according to which sub- 
 stances were considered to have the same chemic 
 type, to be of the same species when they possessed 
 like fundamental properties, e.g., acetic and chlor- 
 acetic acids ; or, as held by Regnault, they were re- 
 garded as of the same mechanical type, belonging to 
 
 the same natural family, when they were related in 
 structure, but manifested different chemical characters ; 
 alcohol and acetic acid, (Richter.) T., Ehrlich's 
 Side-chain. See under Immunity and Lateral 
 Chain. T., Electrochemic, according to which 
 every chemic compound is composed of two groups, 
 electrically different, and these are further made up of 
 two different groups of elements. Thus salts were 
 regarded as combinations of electropositive bases 
 (metallic oxid) with electronegative acids (acid an- 
 hydrids), and these in turn were held to be binary 
 compounds of oxygen with metals and nonmetals. 
 This theory prevailed in Germany until about i860, 
 but was superseded by the unitary theory. (Richter.) 
 Syn. , Dualistic theory of Berzelius. T., Franklin's 
 One Fluid. See under Electricity. T., Jacquet's 
 Dental, maintains that baldness is not a specific ail- 
 ment but a symptom, and that nerve disturbances 
 precede these alopecias. T., Jenner's. See T., 
 Coronary. T., Lateral-chain, of Ehrlich. See 
 Lateral-chaiti. T., Leyden's, of the pathology of 
 asthma : That the asthma is due to the presence of 
 the crystals discovered by Leyden, the sharp ends 
 of which are supposed to stimulate the teiminations 
 of the vagus. T. of Life, Roeschlaub's Excite- 
 ment. See Life, Excitement Theory of. T. of 
 HCl in Gastric Juice, Maly's. See under Gastric 
 Juice. T., Nucleus, of Laurent. See Theory, Uni- 
 tary. T. of the Origin of Lymph, Heidenhain's. 
 See under Lymph. T. of the Origin of Lymph, 
 Ludwig's. See under Lymph. T., Pettenkofer and 
 Buhl's. Ste. Pettenkofet^ s Theory\\\\\i%. TAci.). T. 
 of Phagocytosis, Metchnikoff's. See Phagocytosis. 
 T., Powell's, that the displacement of the heart and 
 other organs in pleural effusion is due to the traction 
 of the elastic lung on the healthy side. T., Rib- 
 bert's. See Pibberi and under Tuberculosis. T., 
 Schapringer's, that traumatic enophthalmos may have 
 its origin in the paralysis of Miiller's orbital muscle due 
 to some lesion of the sympathetic. T., Scbenk's, that 
 it is possible to govern the process of gestation so as to 
 determine the sex of human offspring : '* \Mien no 
 sugar is secreted, not even the smallest quantity, then 
 the ovum will be developed which is qualified to be- 
 come a male child." T., Spherular, of Kiinstler, 
 according to which the protoplasm of the flagellatas is 
 built up as cells build up cellular tissue by numerous 
 protoplasmic spherules (" spherules protoplasmiques ") 
 placed in close apposition to one another. Every 
 such protoplasmic spherule is supposed to consist of 
 an external dense and firm wall with fluid contents ; 
 therefore properly speaking a vesicle. In consequence 
 of this structure, protoplasm frequently appears to be 
 composed of closely packed vacuoles of the minutest 
 size, separated inter se by very delicate partitions of a 
 denser nature. T., Symmer's, of Electricity, it as- 
 sumes the existence of two electric fluids and explains 
 all electric phenomena by the assumption that an 
 attraction takes place between the molecules of these 
 electric fluids and the molecules of matter, similar 
 electric molecules repelling each other, dissimilar ones 
 attracting each other, but in both cases dragging 
 away with them the molecules of matter. It has 
 been abandoned by electricians, though retained by 
 writers on medical electricity. [Jacoby.] T., Type, 
 of Gerhardt (1853), the culmination of the "type" 
 idea, an amalgamation , of the early type or substitu- 
 tion theory of Dumas and Laurent with the radical 
 theory of Berzelius and Liebig. The molecule was its 
 basis, and to it was attached a more extended group- 
 ing of the atoms in the molecule. The types of Ger- 
 hardt were chemic types. He included the type 
 
THEOTHERAPY 
 
 542 
 
 THERMOPHORE 
 
 ^j I with that of ^ I . (Richter.) T., Unitary, the 
 
 idea of the constitution of chemic compounds which 
 superseded the dualistic or electrochemic theory ; it 
 regarded chemic compounds as constituted in accord- 
 ance with definite mechanic ground-form-types, in 
 which the individual elements could be replaced by 
 others. (Richter.) Syn., Type-theory of Dumas; 
 Kurleiis theory of Laurent. T., de Vries' Tono- 
 plast, a theory of cell vacuoles, holding that the 
 vacuoles are just as much independent organs of the 
 cell as the cell nucleus, the chromoplasts, and other 
 things. T. of Color, Young-Helmholtz's. See 
 under Color-sensation (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Theotherapy {the-o-ther' -ap-e). The treatment of 
 disease by prayer and religious exercises. 
 
 Therapeusis [ther-ap-u' -sis) [^depairevelv, to cure]. See 
 Therapeutics (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Theraphosa (ther-af-o'-sah) [fl^p, a wild beast; h^o- 
 aiovr, to turn away with horror]. A genus of spiders 
 of the family Theraphosida:. T. blondii, Latreille, 
 a poisonous species of the West Indies and tropical 
 America. 
 
 Theraphosidae [ther-af-o' -sid-e) . A family of spiders 
 containing the giant, trap-door, bird, mason, or mining 
 spiders, many of which are venomous. Cf. Avicu- 
 laria, Cteniza, Mygale, Metropelma, Nemesia, Thera- 
 phosa. 
 
 Therapy. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Mechanoneural, a 
 term applied by the organizers of an " Institute " at 
 Trenton, New Jersey, to their method of treatment. 
 T., Psychic, treatment of disease by influence of the 
 mind. 
 
 Therencephalous (ther-en-sef> -al-us) [dr]p, a wild 
 beast; Ey/clyioXof, the brain]. Applied by Lissauer to 
 a skull in which the radius fixus makes an angle of 
 from Ii6° to 129° with a line uniting the punctum 
 nasofrontale and the punctum alse vomeris. 
 
 Thereobroma (ther-e-o-bro'-mah) [flepEiof, relating to 
 the summer; ppaua, food]. Diet for the summer ; a 
 kind of chocolate. 
 
 Theridiidae (ther-id-i'-id-e) \_S^p, a beast of prey]. 
 The largest family of spiders ; at least one genus of 
 which contains many poisonous species. Cf. Latro- 
 dectus. 
 
 Theriomimicry [ther-e-o-mim' -ik-re') [Bepiov, a beast; 
 ficfio^, an imitator] . Imitation of the acts of animals. 
 
 Theriotherapy (ther-e-o-ther' -ap-e) {Oiip, a wild ani- 
 mal; therapy'\. Veterinary therapy. 
 
 Thermaerotherapy [thur-mak-e-ro-ther'-ap-e). The 
 therapeutic application of hot air. 
 
 Thermalgesia (Ma?--?Ka/-yX-ji'-ff/4) [flfp^;?, heat ; aAyof, 
 pain]. The condition in which heat causes pain. 
 
 Thermanalgesia. See Thermoanalgesia. 
 
 Thermin {thur'-min). CmHj, . NH3HCI. A color- 
 less liquid obtained from a solution of /5-naphthyl- 
 amm in amyl alcohol by action of metallic sodium. 
 Syn., Tctrahydro-^-naphthylamin. T. Hydrochlo- 
 rate, CjjHjjNHj . HCl, a white crystalline .powder 
 soluble in water and alcohol; melts at 237° C. It is 
 used to increase body-temperature. 
 
 Thermoaerophore (thur-mo-a-e' -ro-for') \_dipfirj, heat; 
 a-qp, air ; (pepecv, to bear] . An apparatus for the 
 therapeutic local application of hot air. 
 
 Thermoanalgesia {^thur-vio-an-al-je^ -se-ah) \pkpfiri, 
 heat; a, priv.; aTifoQ, pain]. Loss of the perception 
 of pain due to cerebral lesion. 
 
 Thermobarometer {thur-mo-bar-om' -et-ur). See Bar- 
 ometer^ Boiling-point. 
 
 Thermocauterectomy (thur -mo- haw - ter - ek' - to - me) 
 [^depfir/, heat ; KaiiTTjp, a burner ; kKTO/ii], a cutting out] . 
 See fgniextirpation . 
 
 Thermochroism [thur-mo-hro' -izm) [6tpfi6;, hot; 
 Xpoaif, a coloring]. The property possessed by cer- 
 tain substances of transmitting some thermal radiations 
 while they absorb or change others. 
 
 Thermochrosis. See Thermochroism. 
 
 Thermoesthesia {thur-mo-es-the'-te-ah). A sensation 
 of heat. See Thermesthesia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thermoesthesiometer. See Thermesthesiometer (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Thermofuge [thur'-mo-fiij). An external antiseptic, 
 emollient, and detergent, said to be a compound of 
 aluminium silicate, glycerin, boric acid, menthol, 
 thymol, oil of eucalyptus, and ammonium iodid. 
 
 Thermogen [thur'-mo-jeti) [Bipfirj, heat; ycvvav, to 
 produce]. An appliance for keeping up the tempera- 
 ture of patients during an operation. It consists of a 
 quilted cushion through which pa.ss wires the tempera- 
 ture of which can be raised by the passage of an elec- 
 tric current. 
 
 Thermohyperalgesia [thur- mo- hi- pur- al-je'- se-ah) 
 \6tpfiri, heat; virtp, over; a'Ayo^, pain]. Painful 
 sensation felt on contact with a hot or cold body. 
 
 Thermohyperesthesia (thur-mo-hi-pur-es-the'-ze-ah) 
 \dipfi7i, heat; intp, over; dAyof, pain]. Abnormal 
 sensitiveness to temperature. 
 
 Thermohypesthesia [thur-mo-hi-pes-the' -se-ah) \pi.p\i.'ri, 
 heat ; iiTrd, under ; alffdr/ai^^ sensation] . Abnormal in- 
 difference or insensibility to heat, or to contact with 
 heated objects. 
 
 Thermohypoesthesia. See Thermohypesthesia. 
 
 Thermol (thur'-mol). CjjHjjNO,. A coal-tar deriva- 
 tive forming as white, odorless, tasteless crystals solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol. It is analgesic, antipyretic, 
 and antiseptic. Dose, 3 gr. (0.2 gm.) every 3 hours. 
 
 Thermclabile (//^«?--?«o-/a'-^!/) [ffip/i^, heat; lapsus, a 
 gliding or falling]. Destroyed or changed by heat. 
 
 TiitiTaoixisi3L(thur-mo-lu' -se-ah) [fep^iif, hot; Xi}Uv,to 
 wash], A hot bath. 
 
 Thermomassage [thut'-mo-mas-ahzh). Massage with 
 application of heat. 
 
 Thermometer. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Air, one in 
 which the expansive substance is air; invented by 
 Drebbel (1572-1634). T., Celsius', T., Centesi- 
 mal. See T, Centigrade (Illus. Diet.). T., Dif- 
 ferential, one for determining slight variations of tem- 
 perature. T., Maximum, one that registers the 
 maximum heat to which it has been exposed. T., 
 Mercurial, one in which the expansive substance is 
 mercury; invented by Roemer (1644-1710). T., 
 Minimum, one that registers the lowest temperature 
 to which it has been exposed. T., Self-registering, 
 one that by means of an index shows the highest or 
 lowest temperature to which it has been exposed. T., 
 Spirit, one in which alcohol or ether is employed; in- 
 vented by Galileo (1574-1642). 
 
 Thermon {thur'-mon) \dtpp.b(, hot]. One of the 
 names applied to the vis vitcB, or vital principle. Cf. 
 Physis, Pneuma, Psyche. 
 
 Thermonosus [thur-mon-o' -sus) \%kpji,T), lieat ; v6Boq, 
 disease]. Disease caused by heat. 
 
 Thermophilic [thur-mo-fil'-ik) \6ipfiri, heat; ^lAtiv, 
 to love]. Applied to those microorganisms which 
 develop best at relatively high temperatures, 50°-55° 
 C. or above. Cf. Psychrophilic, Mesophylic. 
 
 Thermophore (thur' -mo-for) \pkpta], heat; (popecv, to 
 bear], i. Any appliance adapted to hold heat; as 
 used in local treatment, a receptacle for hot water, a 
 water-bag. 2. A receptacle containing chemicals 
 which absorb a large amount of heat in the process of 
 fusing and which give it off gradually as recrystalliza- 
 tion takes place. Used as hand or foot warmers and 
 in local treatment. 
 
THERMOPILE 
 
 543 
 
 THORACOGASTROSCHISIS 
 
 Thermopile [thur'-mo-pll) \pijjfi7i, heat; ptla, a ball]. 
 A thermoelectric pile. 
 
 Thermoplegia {thur-zno-ple'-ie-ah). Heat-stroke. 
 
 Thermostabile [tlmr-mo-sta'-bll ) [Wf/j/;;?, heat ; stabilis, 
 firm, steadfast]. Not destroyed nor changed by heat. 
 
 Thermosystaltism {thui-ino-sis-tal' -tizm) [Sep/iV, 
 heat; ava-iy^iv, to contract]. Muscular contraction 
 caused by heat. 
 
 Thermotics (thur-mot'-iks). The science of heat. 
 
 Thermotonometer [//lur-mo-ton-om'-et-ur) [dsp/ii/, 
 heat; rovoi;, a stretching ; fihpow a measure]. An ap- 
 paratus invented by Grugenhagen for determining the 
 amount of muscular contraction induced by thermic 
 stimuli. 
 
 Thermotracheotomy (thur-motra-ke-ot' -0-7111). Trach- 
 eotomy by means of the actual cautery. 
 
 Theroid (ther'-oid) [^tij/piov, a wild beast]. Like a 
 beast, bestial. 
 
 Theromorph (yther' -o-morf) [S^p, a wild beast ; jJ-opfij, 
 form]. A monstrosity resembling an animal. 
 
 Thesiopnea (the-se-op'-neah) [Seffif, reclining; ttvo^, 
 breathing]. The respiration induced in cases of 
 asphyxia, as treated by the Marshall Hall method, viz., 
 by turning the body alternately upon the side or face 
 to compress the chest and then upon the back to allow 
 the lungs to expand. 
 
 Theveresin (thev-e-res'-in). CjjH,„0„ + 2HjO. A 
 dissociation product of thevetin by action of sulfuric 
 acid with heat ; a very poisonous white powder solu- 
 ble in alcohol, slightly soluble in ether ; melts at 
 140° C. 
 
 Thevesin {theiZ-es-in). See Theveresin. 
 
 Thevetia. (See lUus. Diet.) T. ahouai, D. C, ser- 
 pent's bane, Ger. Ahouaibaum, of Brazil, furnishes 
 poisonous seeds used to stupefy fish. T. cunei- 
 folia, D. C., and its variety, T. auchieuxi, narcissos 
 amarillos, yoyotli, are used as 7'. yccotli. T. nereifolia, 
 Juss., indigenous to the West Indies, cultivated in the 
 East Indies, contains the glucosid thevetin ; the bark is 
 used in malarial fever, in snake-bites, and as a fish poi- 
 son. T. yccotli, D. C. , the yoyotli, narcisso amarillo, 
 muela de frayle, a tree of Mexico. The milky juice, 
 which contains a glucosid, cerberid (not identical with 
 cerberin), and a toxic principle, thevetosin (tebetosa, 
 Farmec. Mex. ), isused as a folk-medicine for the 
 treatment of deafness, the leaves and fruit as an emol- 
 lient, and the seeds (huecos de frayle, friar's elbow 
 bones) in cases of hemorrhoids. 
 
 Thevetosin {Jhev-et'-os-hi). A crystalline poisonous 
 principle contained in seeds of Thevetia yccotli, D. C. 
 
 Thew (thii) [AS Iheaw, manner]. A muscle, a sinew. 
 
 Thewless [thu'-les). Nerveless, weak. 
 
 Thialdin (thi-al'-din). C,Hj,NSj. A crystalline 
 substance obtained from a watery solution of aldehyd 
 ammonium by action of sulfuretted hydrogen ; soluble 
 in water, alcohol, ether, or acids ; used as a heart 
 stimulant. 
 
 Thigenol {thi'-jen-ol). The soda salt of a sulfur acid 
 extracted from a synthetic sulfur oil. It is easily solu- 
 ble in water, alcohol, dilute alcohol, and slightly alka- 
 line solutions. It is used in the treatment of skin- 
 diseases in the form of pomades containing 20 parts 
 per 100. 
 
 Thioacetaldehyd [thi-o-as-et-al'-de-hld ). See Sulph- 
 aldehyd {VAms. Diet.). 
 
 Thiocapsa (thi-o-kaf -sah) [Beiov, sulfur; eapsa, a 
 case]. A genus of the Rhodobacieriacecs ; subfamily 
 Thiocapsacece. 
 
 Thiocarbomid [thi-o-kar'-bam-id). See Thiourea 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thiocarbonilid {thi-o-kar-bon' -il-id). See Sulfocar- 
 bonilid. 
 
 Thiochromogen (ihi-o-kro' -mo-jeri). See Aureolin. 
 
 Thiocol (thi'-o-kol). See Potassium-guaiacol Sulfo- 
 7%ate. Cf. Sirolin. 
 
 Thiocystis [thi-o-sis' -tis) [Beibv, sulfur; Kiiarig, a blad- 
 der]. A genus of the Rhodobacteriacece ; subfamily 
 Thiocapsacece. 
 
 Thiodictyon [t/ii-o-dii'-le-on) [ftetov, sulfur; 6'uitvov, 
 a net]. A genus of Khodobacterincece ; subfamily 
 Ai^tebobacteriacece. 
 
 Thiodinaphthyloxid {thi-o-di-twf-thil-ois'-id). An 
 orange-colored powder, easily soluble in hot alcohol, 
 ether, acetone, and chloroform, insoluble in water; 
 used in treatment of skin-diseases. 
 
 Thioform {Jhi' -o-fornt'). See Bismuth Dithiosalicy- 
 late. 
 
 Thiogenic (thi-o-jen' -ik) [toof, sulfur; ytvrhv, to pro- 
 duce]. Applied to bacteria able to convert sulfuretted 
 hydrogen into higher sulfur compounds. 
 
 Thiolin [thi'-ol-in). See Acid, Thiolinic. 
 
 Thiophene. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Tetrabromid, 
 CjBrjS, crystals soluble in alcohol; melt at 112° C. ; 
 boil at 326° C. ; antiseptic. 
 
 Thiophil (thi'-o-fil) [deiov, sulfur; <l>i?keiv, to love]. 
 Loving sulfur ; applied to microorganisms. 
 
 Thiopolycoccus (thi-o-pol-e-kok'-us) \pcibv, sulfur; 
 -oAiif, many; k6kkv^, berry]. A genus of Rhodobac- 
 teriacecs, subfamily Amebobacteriacece. 
 
 Thiopjfrin [thi-o-pi ' -rin) . A derivative of antipyrin. 
 
 Thiosapol (thi-o-sa'-pol ). A sulfuretted soap contain- 
 ing 10^ of sulfur. 
 
 Thiosarcina (^thi-o-sar^-sin-ah) [_ff€tdv, sulfur; sarcina, 
 a bundle]. A genus of the Rhodobacteriacece, sub- 
 family Thiocapsacece. 
 
 Thiosavonals (thi-o-sav' -on-als). Potash sulfur soaps 
 that contain sulfur in a chemically combined state. 
 
 Thiosebate (thi-o-se'-bdt). A salt of thiosebic acid. 
 
 Thiospirillum [thi-o-spi -ril' -urn) [Btiov, sulfur; spiril- 
 luvr\. A genus of Rhodobacleriacece, subfamily 
 ChroviatiacetE. 
 
 Thiothece [thi-o-the'-ke") [Btibv, sulfur ; fKiKri, a case] . 
 A genus of Rhodobacteriacece, subfamily Amebobacte- 
 riaceiE. 
 
 Thiothrix [ihi'-o-thriks) [Beibv, sulfur; Sp/f, hair]. 
 A genus of the family Beggiatoacea ; filaments non- 
 motile ; surrounded by a delicate sheath ; sulfur gran- 
 ules in cell contents; at ends of filaments rod-shaped 
 gonidia ; filaments unequal in diameter. 
 
 Thliptol (thlip'-iol). A proprietary antiseptic and de- 
 odorant liquid, said to consist of benzoboric acid com- 
 bined with oil of eucalyptus, thyme, etc. 
 
 Thoracabdominal. See Thoracico-abdominal (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Thoracalgia (tho-rak-al'-je-ah') \pCspa^, chest; akyo^, 
 pain]. Pain in the thorax. 
 
 Thoracicoacromialis (tho-ras-ik-o-ak-ro-tiii-a'-lis) . 
 
 See Artery, Acroniiothoracic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thoracicohumeral [tko-ras-ik-o-hic'-mer-al). Relat- 
 ing to the chest and upper arm. 
 
 Thoracoacromial (tho-rak-o-ak-ro'-me-al). Acromio- 
 thoracic, relating to the chest and the shoulder ; ap- 
 plied to a group of muscles. 
 
 Thoracoceloschisis (tho-rak-o-se-los'-kis-is') \piipa^, 
 thorax; icocXla, belly; (jx^(y'-g, a cleaving]. Congeni- 
 tal fissure of the chest and abdomen. 
 
 Thoracocyrtosis {Jho-rak-o-sur-to' -sis) \piipa^, thorax ; 
 Kvprhi;, curved]. Excessive curvature of the thorax. 
 
 Thoracodelphus. See Thoradelphus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thoracogastrodidymus {tho-rak-o-gas-tro-did ' -im-us) 
 [66ipd^, thorax; yacrr^p, belly ; didv/in^, double]. A 
 twin monstrosity united by the thorax and abdomen. 
 
 Thoracogastroschisis. ( tho-rak-o-gas-tros' -kis-is ). 
 See Thoracoceloschisis. 
 
THORACOMETRY 
 
 544 
 
 THYMOL 
 
 Thpracometry [tho-rak-om' -et-re) \papas, thorax ; iik- 
 Tpov, measure]. Measurement of the movement of 
 the walls of the chest. 
 
 Thoracoschisis {^tho-rak-os'-kis-is) \6&pa^, thorax ; 
 ax'"yi-S, a cleaving]. Congenital fissure of the thorax. 
 
 Thoracoscope (tho-rak' -o-skof) [ffupaf, thorax ; am- 
 ■Kzlv, to view] . A stethoscope. 
 
 Thornwaldtitis {torn-valt-i' -tis). Thornwaldt' s dis- 
 ease. See Table of Eponymic Diseases {IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Thread. (See lUus. Diet.) T.-formation, filamenta- 
 tion. See Reaction, Thread. Threads, Simonart's. 
 See Bands, Amniotic. 
 
 Threshold. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Limen. T., 
 Auditory, the minimum perceptible sound. T., 
 Neuron. See under A'euron. 
 
 Throe {thro) [AS. thria, affliction]. A violent pang, 
 agony, anguish. 
 
 Thromballosis (throm-bal-o' -sis) [8p6/iPoc, thrombus ; 
 aUotaaig, a change]. The changed condition caused 
 by coagulation of the venous blood. 
 
 Thrombase {throm' -baz] [Spd^^Sof, aclot]. The fibrin- 
 ferment, the animal enzyme that causes the coagula- 
 tion of shed blood. It bears a closer resemblance to 
 rennet than any of the other enzymes known. Syn., 
 Throvibin. 
 
 Thrombocystis [throvi-bo-sis^ -tis) \thrombus ; kvoti^, a 
 bladder] . The sac sometimes enveloping a thrombus. 
 
 Thrombogen. (See Illus. Diet. ) A generic name for 
 the rennets proposed by H. E. Armstrong. Syn., 
 Trombogenic enzyme. 
 
 Thrombosed (throm'-bbst). AfTected with thrombosis. 
 
 Thrombosin [throin' -bo-sin) . Lilienfeld's term for 
 one of the products of the cleavage of fibrinogen by 
 acetic acid. It is a proteid body which passes into 
 fibrin in the presence of soluble calcium salts. 
 
 Thrombosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Grie- 
 singer^s. T., Dilation, that which results from a 
 slowing of the blood-current next to the vessel walls, 
 as the result of dilation of a vessel (as in aneurysms, 
 varices) or of the heart. T., Lancereaux's Law of, 
 marantic thromboses always occur at the points where 
 there is the greatest tendency to stasis ; that is, where 
 the influence of the cardiac propulsion and of thoracic 
 aspiration is least. T., Plate. See Thrombus, 
 Autochthonous, ' 
 
 Thrombostasis [throm-bo-sia'-sis). Stasis of blood lead- 
 ing to formation of a thrombus. 
 
 Thrombus. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Annular, one that 
 involves the whole circumference of the vessel but 
 does not entirely occlude it. T., Autochthonous, 
 T., Blood-plate, that ascribed by Eberth to agglu- 
 tination of blood-plates, T., Laennec's, a globular 
 thrombus formed in the heart, especially in cases 
 where the latter is the seat of fatty degeneration. T. 
 neonatorum. Same as Cephalhefnatovia. T., Pari- 
 etal, or Valvular, one adherent to the wall of a 
 vessel or the heart and not entirely occluding the 
 vessel. T. vulvae, T. vaginae, hematoma of the 
 labium pudendi majus. 
 
 Throw (thro) [ME. thro^uen"]. To give birth to ; to 
 bear a foal. 
 
 ThrowhSiCk {thro' -bak). i. To show reversion in char- 
 acters to those of the offspring of a previous sire or to 
 those of the first sire. Cf. Infection (2), Telegony, 
 Reversion. 2. To reduce in class or rank. 
 
 Thrypsis {thrip' -sis) [^Spv-fic, a crushing]. A com- 
 minuted fracture. 
 
 Thujetin (thu' -jet-iri). CnH,^©^. A dissociation- 
 product of thujin by prolonged heating with sulfuric 
 acid. A yellow crystalline powder similar to quercitrin, 
 soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Thujigenin {thu-jif-en-in). CjjHj^O, . A crystalline 
 
 substance soluble in alcohol obtained from Thuja 
 occidentalis, L. 
 
 Thujin {thu'-jin). CjgHj.^Ou (?). A glucosid similar 
 to quercitrin found by Kawalier (1858) in arbor vitse, 
 Thuja occidentalis, L. It forms citron-yellow, micro- 
 scopic, four-sided crystals, soluble in alcohol or boiling 
 water. Its alcoholic solution gives intense yellow 
 coloration with alkalis, and green with ferric chlorid. 
 
 Thulium (//4«'-/£-«»/) \_Thule, northland]. An ele- 
 ment occurring in rare minerals, as gadolinite, dis- 
 covered by P. Th. Cleve, professor of chemistry at 
 Upsala (1879). Symbol Tu; atomic weight 170.7; 
 valency III. 
 
 Thumb. (See Illus. Diet.) T. -exercise. See under 
 Exercise. T. -marks, an impression made by the 
 thumb. See under Identification. T., Stub-. See 
 Stub-thumb. 
 
 Thylacitis, Thylaciitis {thi-las-i'-tis, thi-las-e-i' -tis) 
 \pvka.uov, a little bag]. Acne rosacea. 
 
 Thyma {thi'-mah). A corruption of ecthyma and also 
 of thymion. 
 
 Thymectomy {thi-mek' -to-me) [flu/iof, thymus ; ckto/jt/, 
 a cutting out] . Excision of the thymus. 
 
 Thymegol {thi'-me-gol). An antiseptic and emetic 
 forming a red-brown powder, said to be a parasulfonic 
 derivative of potassium, thymol, and mercury. 
 
 Thymelaea {thi-me-le'-ah) [Ov/io^, thyme ; EAala, olive 
 tree]. A genus of plants of the order Thymelaacece. 
 T. tartonraira, All., a low shrub indigenous to south- 
 ern Europe. The leaves are used as a purgative. 
 T. sonamunda, All., a small shrub indigenous to 
 Europe. The fruit, the seed, and the root are used as 
 a purgative in dropsy. The bark serves as a substitute 
 for mezereon. 
 
 Thymhydroquinone {thiiii-hi-dro-iwin'-on). CgH,- 
 CH3(C3H,)(OH), . A reduction-product of thymo- 
 quinone. 
 
 Thymiatechny {thi-mi-at-ek' -ne) \Qvp,iava, incense ; 
 rtxvri, art] . The art of perfuming medicine. 
 
 Thymin {thi'-min). CsHjNjOj. A crystalline body 
 obtained by Kossel and Neumann (1893) by boiling 
 nucleinic acid from the thymus gland of the calf with 
 dilute sulfuric acid. Miescher's nucleosin from sper- 
 matozoa of salmon is identical with it. It forms four- 
 sided colorless plates, doubly refractive. 
 
 Thyminol {thi'-min-ol). An antiseptic liquid said to 
 be a solution of thymol, eucalyptol, menthol. Bap- 
 tisia tinctoria, P. Br., benzoic, boric, and salicylic 
 acids. 
 
 Thymion (Mz'-mir-oK) ^jivpiov^ A wart; a condyloma. 
 
 Thymoform {thi' -mo-form). A reaction-product of 
 thymol and formic aldehyd ; a yellowish, tasteless 
 powder, readily soluble in ether, alcohol, chloroform, 
 or olive oil, insoluble in water, petroleum, ether, or 
 glycerin. It is used as iodoform and dermatol. 
 
 Thymohydroquinone. See Thymhydroquinojie. 
 
 Thymol. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Metacymophenol ; 
 Thyme-camphor ; Thymic acid ; Methylnormalpropyl- 
 phenol. T. Camphor. See under Camphor. T. 
 Carbonate, a white tasteless, crystalline substance, 
 showing a neutral reaction ; fuses at 49° C. It is 
 recommended as preferable to thymol in uncinariasis. 
 Dose, 30 gr. (2.0 gm.). Syn., Thymotol. T. Chlor- 
 methylsalicylate, a condensation-product of thymol 
 and chlormethylsalicylic acid. Antiseptic. T. Sali- 
 cylate, C]|,H]jO . CjHjOj, a reaction-product of sodi- 
 um salicylate with sodium thymolate and phosphorus 
 trichlorid, forming a white crystalline powder ; soluble 
 in alcohol and ether. It is an intestinal antiseptic. 
 Syn., Salithymol. T.-urethane, a compound of 
 thymol and thymol carbonic ester forming colorless 
 crystals insoluble in water ; used as an anthelmintic. 
 
THYMOPATHY 
 
 545 
 
 TIN 
 
 Thymopathy (thi-7nof/-ath-e). i. See Thymopathia 
 (lUus. Uict. ). 2. \p'ofioi;, thymus.] Any disease 
 aflfecting the thymus. 
 
 Thymotol (t/ii' -mo-tol) . Thymol carbonate. 
 
 Thymoxalme (thi-moks-al' -me) [Su^of, thyme ; ofuf, 
 sharp; d/.c,', salt]. A mixture of thyme, vinegar, and 
 salt. 
 
 Thymozone [thi'-mo-zon). A combination of ^^fra/)//- 
 tus globulus^ Lab., T/iy/nits vti/garis, L. , and Pinus 
 syk'estris, L. , with benzoic, boric, and salicylic acids. 
 It is fragrant, colorless, and nonirritating. It is used as 
 an internal antiseptic and externally as carbolic acid. 
 Cf Thyminol. 
 
 Thymus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Death, sudden death 
 assumed to be due to enlargement of the thymus 
 gland. Cf. Status lymphaticus. 
 
 Thymyl (thi'-mil). A compound in which thymol, 
 CjgHijO, forms the fundamental part. T. Acetate, 
 acetylthymol, C,|,Hj,OCjHjO ; boils at 244.7° C. T. 
 Benzoate, C,|,H[30C,H50, a compound of thymol 
 acting as a phenol and benzoic acid. It melts at 32° 
 C. T. Carbonate, CO(C,„Hi30)j , formed bypass- 
 ing a current of carbon oxychlorid through a soda 
 solution of thymol. T. Ethylether, C,|,H,30CjH5 ; 
 boils at 222° C. T. Methyl-ether, C'loHuOCHj ; 
 boils at 216.7° C. 
 
 Thyol. See 7'/4;V-/( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thyraden [thi'-ra-den). A proprietary lactose tritura- 
 tion of dried extract of thyroid gland ; one part repre- 
 sents two parts of fresh gland. It is an alterative used 
 in myxedema, struma, and psoriasis. Dose, 1-1.5 S^* 
 daily. Syn., Thyreoidin. 
 
 Thjrrein {thi'-re'-in). See lodothyrin. 
 
 Thyreoantitoxin. See Thyroantitoxin. 
 
 Thyreoprivus. See Thyroprival. 
 
 Thjrroantitoxin (thi-ro-an-te-tok' -sin) [6vpt6(, shield; 
 avTL, against; to^ckov, poison]. I. CjHjjNjOj . A 
 proteid constituent of the thyroid gland. 2. A prepa- 
 ration of the thyroid gland used in exophthalmic 
 goiter, bronchocele, etc. Dose, 2 gr. daily. 
 
 Thyrochondrotomy \thi-ro-kon-drot^ -o-ine) \thyroid ; 
 x6vSpnQ, cartilage ; refivtLv, to cut]. Incision of the 
 thyroid cartilage. 
 
 ThjrrocoUoid (thi-ro-kol'-oid). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion of the thyroid glands of sheep. 
 
 Thyroepiglottic [thi-ro-efi-e-glof -ii). Relating to the 
 epiglottis and the thyroid cartilages. 
 
 Thyrogenous (thi-roj'-en-us) {thyroid; yevvav, to pro- 
 duce]. Originating in the thyroid gland. 
 
 Thyroglandin (thi-ro-gland'-in). A compound of two 
 principles of thyroid gland, iodoglobulin and thyroidin, 
 in the form and proportion in which they exist in the 
 gland. Dose of 3 to S gr. for myxedema and obesity. 
 
 Thyroglobulin (thi-ro-glob'-u-lin). The iodin-proteid 
 of the thyroid secreted by it and lodged in the colloid 
 substance. 
 
 Thyrohyal {tki-ro-hi'-al). See Thyreohyoid (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Thyroidectomized {thi-roid-ek' -tom-lzd ) . See Thy- 
 roprival. 
 
 Thyroidine (thi-roid'-in). See Thyradin. 
 
 Thyroidism (thi' -roid-izvi) . I. Disturbances produced 
 by hyperthyrosis. 2. A series of phenomena due to 
 continued used of thyroid preparations. 3. Distur- 
 bances due to removal of the thyroid. 
 
 Thyroidotoxin {thi-roid-o-toks' -in). A substance spe- 
 cifically toxic for the cells of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Thyroigenous [thi-roi' -jen-us) . Originating in distur- 
 bances of the thyroid gland. Cf. Thyrogenous. 
 
 Thyroiodin ithi-ro-i'-od-in). A substance found prin- 
 cipally combined with a proteid, but also free in the 
 thyroid gland. Also called lodothyrin. 
 35 
 
 Thyrolaryngeal [thi-7-o-lar-in' -je-al). Relating to the 
 larynx and the thyroid body. 
 
 Thyrolingual (tlii-ro-lin'-gwal). Relating to the 
 thyroid and the tongue, thyroglossal. 
 
 Thyroprival (thi-to-pri'-val) [thyroid ; privare, to de- 
 prive]. Deprived of the thyroid gland, strumiprivus, 
 thyroidectomized. 
 
 Thyroproteid (Jhi-ro-pro'-te-id). See Thyreoproiein 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thyroptosis (thi-ro-lo' -sis) \tliyroid; Trroiffif, a fall- 
 ing]. Displacement of a goitrous thyroid so as to be 
 concealed in the thorax. 
 
 Thyrotomy (thi-rot'-o-iiie) [thyroiii ; TOfiy, a cutting]. 
 Division of the thyroid cartilage. 
 
 Thyrsus (thur'-sus) [Bvpaoq, a stalk]. The penis. 
 
 Tibarsa [East Indian]. Vernacular for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Tibi. A ferment of the nature of kephir, used in Mexico 
 in the preparation of a fermented beverage from species 
 of Opuntia. 
 
 Tibia. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Lannelongue's, the 
 deformed tibia of inherited syphilis. 
 
 Tibialis (tib-e-a' -lis).. A muscle connected with the 
 tibia. See Muscles, Table of { Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tibian [tib'-e-an). Relating to the tibia. 
 
 Tibionavicular [tib-e-o-nav-ik' -u-lar) [tibia ; nai'inila, 
 a boat]. Relating to the tibia and the scaphoid bone. 
 
 Tic. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Painless, the occurrence, 
 at longer or shorter intervals, of a sudden and rapid 
 involuntary contraction in a single muscle or group 
 of muscles (Fagge and Pye-Smith). Syn., Facial 
 spasm; Spasmodic tic ; Habit spasm; Histrionic or 
 Pantomimic spasm; Clonic spasvi in the area of 
 the portio dura; Habit chorea (a misleading term). 
 Fr. 7iV convulsif ; Tic nondouloureux faciale ; Tic 
 simple. Ger. Mimischcr Gesichtskranipf. T. rota- 
 toire, spasmodic wryneck. T., Simple, T., Spas- 
 modic. Synonym oi.Tic, Painless. 
 
 Tick Fever. Synonym of 'Texas fever. 
 
 Ticuma, Tikuma (ti-ku'-mah) [South American]. 
 An arrow-poison obtained from Cocculus amazonum. 
 Mart. 
 
 Tigering [ti^-gur-ing). The yellowish mottling of 
 muscular tissue undergoing fatty degeneration. 
 
 Tigretier [te-gra-te-a) [Fr. ]. A form of tarentism due 
 to the bite of a poisonous spider. Ger. Tames von 
 Tigri. 
 
 Tigroid [ti-groid') [jiypozu^i;, spotted]. Lenhossek's 
 term for chromophil corpuscles. See Bodies, A'issP s. 
 
 Tiliacin ijil-e-as'-in). A glucosid found in the leaves 
 of the linden tree ( Tilia ) . 
 
 Tillers, Tillering {til'-tcrz, til'-nr-ing). Extra stalks 
 which develop as outgrowths from near the base of tlie 
 main stem of the cereals. 
 
 Timbo (tim'-bo). A South American word signifying 
 fish-poison and applied to numerous species of Serjania 
 of the order Sapindacece. 
 
 Timboin (tim'-bo-in). An alkaloid obtained by Stan- 
 islaus from the root of Serjania curassavica , Radlk. 
 
 Time. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Persistence. See under 
 Persistence. 
 
 Tin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Bisulfid or Disulfid, 
 SnSj, golden scales or six-sided crystals. Syn., Mosaic 
 gold. T., Butter of, tin chlorid. T., Flowers of. 
 See T. Oxid, Stannic. T. Monoxid or Protoxid. 
 See T. Oxid, Stannous. T. Oxid, Stannic, SnO„ 
 white amorphous powder. .Syn., Tin peroxid; T. 
 dioxid ; Flowers of tin; Stannic anhydrid. T. Oxid, 
 Stannous, SnO, dark powder. Syn., Tin monoxid; 
 T. protoxid. T., Precipitated (galvanically), is 
 recommended as a vermifuge against tapeworm. Dose, 
 9 gr. every 15 minutes until 5 or 6 doses have been 
 taken. 
 
TINA 
 
 546 
 
 TONOPLASTS 
 
 Tina. See Carati (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tinctable (tinli'-tab-l\. Tingible. 
 
 Tinctura, Tincture. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Balsamic, 
 compound tincture of benzoin. T., Denzel's Hem- 
 ostatic, a mixture of powdered ergot, lo gm. ; alco- 
 hol, 20 gm. ; and sulfuric acid, 2 gm. ; mixed, and 
 500 e.c. of hot water added. This is evaporated to 
 200 gm. , and 2 gm. of calcium carbonate added. The 
 insoluble matter is removed by pressure, the liquid 
 filtered, evaporated to 70 gm., and 30 gm. of alcohol 
 and 3 drops of a concentrated tincture of ginger added. 
 T., Domestic Spice, a rubefacient prepared from 2 oz. 
 of unground ginger, I oz. each of cloves, cinnamon, and 
 chillies, placed in a bottle, and i pt. of whisky added ; 
 after standing for some days use the supernatant fluid. 
 T. moringse, a tincture from the roots of Moringa ptery- 
 gosperma, Gart., of the order Capparidacece, and grow- 
 ing in the East Indies and West Indies. It is recom- 
 mended in catarrhal icterus. Dose, 10 drops to 4 gm. 
 at intervals of 3 hours. 
 
 Tinea. (See Illus. Diet.) T. capitis, porrigo. T. 
 erythrasma, a. slight inflammation of the skin due to 
 the fungus Microsporon minutissimum. T. furfuracea, 
 dry seborrhea. T. granulata, achor granulatus, that 
 forming a crust having a granulated appearance. T, 
 of the Nails, a disease common in Iceland, where it 
 is contracted from sheep, under the name "Kart- 
 negluer" [kart, cord; negluer, nail). T. unguis. 
 See T. of Nails. 
 
 Tinospora (tin-o^ -po-rah) [rivEiv, to receive a price 
 for ; aiTopa, a seed]. A genus of the order Menisper- 
 macecB. T. cordifolia, Miers., a species of Eastern 
 Asia ; the roots and stems are used as a tonic, stom- 
 achic, antiperiodic, and antipyretic. T. crispa, Miers., 
 a species of the East Indies, where it is used in fever, 
 colic, and as a vermifuge. 
 
 Tintometer (tint-om' -et-ur) \tingere, to tinge ; metare, 
 to measure]. An instrument to measure the amount 
 of coloring-matter in a liquid. 
 
 Tip. (See Illus. Diet.) The term used in England for 
 the place of deposit of city refuse. T., Woolner's, 
 the apex of the helix of the ear. 
 
 Tiquer [/e-kur) [Fr. ]. One exhibiting the clonic or 
 tonic movements designated as tics. 
 
 Tire. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To pass a wire, as a tire 
 around a wheel, around a fractured patella. 
 
 Tire-tete [Fr., a head-drawer]. An early form of ob- 
 stetric forceps devised by Palfyn of Ghent, 1721. 
 
 Titer, Titre i^ie'-ier). A standard of fineness or 
 strength. 
 
 Tithonic {tith-on'-ik) [Tifluwif, a brother of Priam]. 
 Actinic. 
 
 Tobaccoism [to-bak'-o-izm). A morbid condition due 
 to the use of tobacco. 
 
 Tocomania [to-ko-7na' -ne-ah) [riS/cof, childbirth ; fiavia, 
 mania]. Puerperal insanity. 
 
 Tocus [to'-kus) [rf/cof]. Childbirth. 
 
 Toe. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Brace, an apphance for 
 correction of flat-foot and deformed toes. T. -clonus, 
 contraction of the great toe on sudden extension of the 
 first phalanx. T., Flexed, T., Hammer, a claw-like 
 permanent distortion of a toe in which it is abnormally 
 flexed at the last joint, allowing the tip to rest on the 
 ground while the first joint is raised above the proper 
 level. T., Morton's. See Morton's Foot (Illus. 
 Diet.). T.-phenomenon. See Reflex, Babinski' s. 
 T.-post, an appliance devised by Sampson (1901) 
 for correcting abduction of the foot. It is fastened to 
 an insole, and being placed between the first and second 
 toes, maintains abduction. 
 
 Tokai, Tokay. The Japanese name for Ligustieum 
 acutilobum, Sieb. 
 
 Tokay (to'-ka) [Hungarian]. A wine made in Hun- 
 gary. 
 
 Tolokno (to-lok' -no) . A food prepared chiefly from 
 oats. Used in Russia for superalimentation in tuber- 
 culosis. 
 
 Toluidin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Blue, CjsHijNjSCl - 
 ZnCl, the double salt of chlorid of zinc and dimethyl- 
 toluthionin. It occurs as a black powder dissolving in 
 water and alcohol with a fine blue coloration. It acts 
 upon lower organisms as a powerful poison and may 
 be employed as methylene-blue in infectious conjunc- 
 tivitis, and also as a substitute for fluorescein in fixing 
 the limits of corneal lesion. 
 
 Tolylacetamid {tol-il-as-set-am'-id). CgHjfCHjjNH.- 
 (CJH3O). A derivative of coal-tar ; used as an anti- 
 septic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (00.32-0.65 gm.). Syn., 
 Acetoluid ; Aceltoluid ; Acetotoluid. 
 
 Tolylantipyrin. See Tolypyrin. 
 
 Tolypyrin [tol-e-pi'-rin). p-tolyldimethylpyrazolon. 
 CjjHj^NjO. Colorless crystals of an intensely bitter 
 taste, soluble in water and alcohol ; used as antipyrin, 
 to which it is closely allied, but unlike antipyrin in 
 that it does not destroy the irritability of muscle, 
 but paralyzes the central nervous system. T. Sali- 
 cylate. See Tolysal (Illus. Diet.). Dose, in rheu- 
 matism, etc., 1-2 gm. 
 
 Tomotocia (to-nio-to' -se-ah) \^TOfi^, a cutting; tSkv, 
 childbirth]. Cesarean section. 
 
 Tonca {ton'-kah). A remedy made from vanilla root, 
 Trilisia odoratissima, Cass., the leaves of which con- 
 tain coumarin. 
 
 Tone. (See Illus. Diet.) T. -deafness, sensory 
 amusia. 
 
 Tonga. (See Illus. Diet.) T. -drink, a narcotic drink 
 prepared in South America from Datura sanguinea^ 
 R. et P., and used in religious ceremonies. T. Wood, 
 the wood of Alyxia buxifolia, R. Br. , a seaside shrub 
 of Australia, rich in coumarin. 
 
 Tongaline [ton^ -gal-en'). A fluid preparation, each 
 dram containing tonga (bark of Premna tattensis, 
 Shau. ) , 30 gr. ; extract of Cimicifuga racetnosa, Bart. , 
 2 gr. ; sodium salicylate, 10 gr. ; pilocarpin salicylate, 
 TTO S""' > colchicine salicylate, -j-J^ gr. It is recom- 
 mended in gouty diathesis. 
 
 Tongue. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Clarke's, the hard, 
 fissured, and nodular tongue of syphilitic glossitis ■ 
 sclerosa. T., Senile Pruritus of. See under Pru- 
 ritus. T., Stamp-lickep's, an infectious process in 
 those employed in industries where small packets are 
 labeled. It gives rise to ulcers of the tongue and 
 mouth. T. -swallowing, drawing the tongue back- 
 ward with its tip folded on itself ; observed in infants 
 with nasal obstruction. 
 
 Tonicize (ton'-is-tz) [rdvof, tone]. To give tone or 
 tension to anything. 
 
 Toninervin [ton-e-nur' -vin). A water-soluble salt of 
 quinin said to contain 4.5% of iron. Dose as anti- 
 pyretic, 0.1-0.3 g™' every3 hours ; as tonic, 0.05 gm. 
 twice daily. 
 
 Tonitruphobia (ton-it-ru-fo' -be-ak) [ionitru, thunder; 
 (pdpog, fear]. Morbid dread of thunder. 
 
 Tonometer. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Gartner's, one 
 for estimating blood-pressure. T., Musken's, an in- 
 strument for measuring the tonicity of the Achilles 
 tendon. 
 
 Tonometry (ton-om'-et-re). The measurement of ton- 
 icity. 
 
 Tonophant (toi'-o/'-aw/) [rciraf, tone; <j>aivelv, to make 
 apparent]. An apparatus to render visible the vibra- 
 tions of sound. 
 
 Tonoplasts (ton' -o-plasts) \r()voc, tension ; itAaufia, a 
 thing molded].' De Vries' term for certain small 
 
TONOSCOPE 
 
 547 
 
 TOXIN 
 
 intracellular bodies which build up strongly osmotic 
 substances within themselves and in this way swell up 
 to small vacuoles. Cf. Theory of de I'ries. 
 
 Tonoscope (ton' -o-skop) [t6vo^, tone ; hkotte'iv, to 
 view]. An instrument for examination of the interior 
 of the cranium by means of sound. 
 
 Tonquinol {ton'-kwm-ol). C,H(CH3)(C,H5)(NOj)3. 
 Yellowish crystals whicli melt at 97° C., and possess a 
 strong odor of musk. Syn., "Artificial musk" ; 
 Trinitroisobutvltohiol, 
 
 Tonsil. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A small lobe of the 
 cerebellar hemispheres situated on the inferior mesal 
 aspect. T., Epipharyngeal, T., Third. See T., 
 Pharyngeal (Illus. Diet.). T., Gerlach's Tubal, a 
 mass of adenoid tissue in the lower part of the eusta- 
 chian tube, particularly along its median wall and 
 about the pharyngeal orifice. 
 
 Tonsillith. See Tonsillolith. 
 
 Tonsillolith {tonsil' -o-lith ) \tonsilla, tonsil ; TdSo^, 
 stone]. A concretion within the tonsil. 
 
 Tonsillotomy Rash. See under Rash. 
 
 Tonsillotyphoid (ton-sil-o-ti'-foid). See Pharyngo- 
 typhus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tonsilsector [Jon-sil-sek' -tor"). A tonsillotome consist- 
 ing of a pair of circular scissor-blades moving inside a 
 circular guarding ring. 
 
 Tonus. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Chemic, Zuntz and 
 RShrig's term for the condition of the muscles when 
 at rest and undergoing no mechanical exertion. 
 
 Topasol {top'-as-ol). See Antieoroin, Anticomutin, 
 Aniimucorin, Aniiperinosporin. 
 
 Topesthesia (top-es-the'-se-ah) [t6tto(, place; aiadijaig, 
 sensation]. Local tactile sensibility. 
 
 Tophus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Chalk-stone. T. 
 arthriticus. See Arthrolith. 
 
 Toponym (topZ-on-im) [rdn-of, place; bwfia, a name]. 
 A term relating to position and direction. See Table 
 of Posture and Position (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Top-plate. See under Plate. 
 
 Toril [tor'-il). An extract of meat containing its albu- 
 minoids prepared with the addition of savory herbs. 
 
 Tormina. (See Illus. Diet.) T. intestinorum ner- 
 vosa, T. ventriculi nervosa. See Hyperperistalsis. 
 
 Torosity (to-ros'-lt-e) \torosus, brawny, muscular]. Mus- 
 cular strength. 
 
 Torpescence (tor-pes' -ens) [torpere, to be numb]. 
 Numbness, torpidity. 
 
 Torpescent [tor-pes'-ent). Numb, torpid. 
 
 Torpify [tor'-pefi). To make numb or torpid, to 
 stupefy. 
 
 Torpitude (tor'-pe-tud). Torpidity, numbness. 
 
 Torsiometer (tor-se-om'-et-ur)\\lorquere, to turn; me- 
 tare, to measure] . An instrument for measuring ocu- 
 lar torsion. Syn. , Clinoscope. 
 
 Torsion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The tilting of the 
 vertical meridian of the eye. (Duane.) Syn., Decli- 
 nation (Stevens), Wheel-rotation. Ger. Raddre- 
 hung. (Helmholtz.) Contorsion, the tilting of 
 the top ends of the vertical meridians toward each 
 other. (Duane.) Syn., Conclination. Dextrotor- 
 sion, a rotation of the vertical meridian of the eye to 
 the light. Syn., Positive wheel-rotation (Helmholtz), 
 Positive declination (Stevens). Distorsion, the tilt- 
 ing of the top ends of the vertical meridians away 
 from each other. (Duane.) Syn., Disclination. 
 Extorsion, rotation of the vertical meridian of the 
 eye outward. Intorsion, rotation of the vertical me- 
 ridian inward. Levotorsion, a rotation of the vertical 
 meridian of the eye to the left. 
 
 Tort Uorquere, to turn]. To tilt the vertical msridian 
 of the eye (Duane). Extort, to tilt the vertical me- 
 ridian outward. Intort, to tilt the vertical meridian 
 
 inward. Intorter, the muscle tilting the vertical 
 meridian of the eye inward. 
 
 Torticollis. (See Illus. Diet.) T. clonica. Syn- 
 onym of Wryneck, spasmodic. 
 
 Tortoine (tor'-to-in). A product of cotoin by action 
 of formic aldehyd; small, yellow, tasteless crystals, 
 having a famt cinnamon odor ; insoluble in water, 
 sparingly soluble in alcohol and ether, but readily dis- 
 solved by chloroform, acetone, glacial acetic acid, and 
 alkalis. Dose, 25 eg. 3 times in 24 hours. 
 
 Torula. (See Illus. Diet.) T. amara, Harrison 
 (1902), causes a bitter flavor in milk and cheese. 
 
 Torus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. manus, metacarpus. 
 T. occipitalis, an inconstant elevation on the upper 
 part of the occipital bone. T. palatinus, an incon- 
 stant prominence on the hard palate at the junction of 
 the intermaxillary and palatomaxillary sutures. T. 
 spiralis, stria acustica. 
 
 Tourniquet. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Screw, that in- 
 vented by the French surgeon, John Lewis Petit 
 (1674-1750). See Tourniquet (i) (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Toux-qui-houpe [Fr.]. Whence "hooping" cough, 
 rationalized into whooping-cough (g. v.). 
 
 Toxalbumose {toks-al'-bu-nwz). A toxic albumose. 
 
 Toxenzyme [toks'-en-zltii). A toxic enzyme. 
 
 Toxicarin (toks-ik-a'-rin). An active toxic principle 
 isolated with oepain from Antiaris toxicaria, Lesch., 
 by H. W. Bettink. 
 
 Toxichemitosis (toks-ik-em-it-o' -sis) [ro^tudv, poison ; 
 aifia, blood]. Blood-poisoning. 
 
 Toxicodendrol (toks-ik-o-den'-drol). A toxic nonvola- 
 tile oil from the poison ivy, Rhus toxicodendron, L. , 
 and from poison sumach, Rhus venenata, D. C. 
 
 Toxicomucin [toks-ik-o-mu' -sin). See Toxomucin. 
 
 Toxicopathy [ioks-ik-op' -a-the) \to^ik6v, poison; iraSof, 
 disease]. Disease of toxic origin. 
 
 Toxicophobia (toks-ik-o-fo'-be-ah) [ro^mdv, poison; 
 (jidjio^, fear]. Fear of poisons. 
 
 Toxicophylaxin (toks-ik-o-f-laks'-in). See Toxophy- 
 laxin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toxidermitis (toks-e-dur-mi'-tis). See Toxicoderma 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toximucin (toks-e-mu'-sin). See Toxomucin. 
 
 Toxin \to^m6v, poison]. I. Any poisonous nitrogen- 
 ous compound produced by animal or vegetable cells. 
 2. Any poisonous substance, proteid in nature, pro- 
 duced by animal or vegetable cells by immunization 
 with which specific antitoxins may be obtained, also 
 called toxalbumin. The true nature of the latter is 
 unknown ; although most of them give the reactions 
 of alburaoses or other proteid bodies, they have never 
 been isolated in a free state. They are uncrystalliza- 
 ble, are soluble in water, are dialyzable, and are 
 destroyed by heat. Some of them behave as if they 
 were of a ferment or enzyme nature. T., Animal, 
 one produced by the metabolic activity of animal cells, 
 as snake-venom. T., Bacterial, one produced by the 
 metabolic activity of bacteria, as diphtheria-toxin. 
 T., Extracellular, a bacterial toxin elaborated by a 
 microorganism and thrown off into the surrounding 
 medium. The majority of the best-known toxins are 
 extracellular. T,, Intracellular, a bacterial toxin 
 contained in the bodies of the bacteria themselves. 
 T.s, Ponogenic, toxins such as are characteristic of 
 nerve-tissue waste. T.-unit, consists of two parts, a 
 haptophore complex which unites it with the cell re- 
 ceptor (or lateral chain) and the toxophore complex 
 which is the poisonous element. T., Vegetable, i. 
 Any toxin produced by vegetable cells. 2. Specifi- 
 cally, one produced by higher plants, as ricin (pro- 
 duced by the castor-oil plant), abrin (produced by the 
 jequirity plant). 
 
TOXINE 
 
 548 
 
 TRAMA 
 
 Toxine (toks'-en). See Toxin. 
 
 Toxinemia (toks-in-e'-me-ali) [ToftKcii', poison ; dip.a, 
 blood]. See Toxemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toxinose du Sommeil. Fr. synonym of Sleeping 
 Sickness. 
 
 Toxinosis (ioks-in-o'-sis). See Toxicosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toxintuberculid (toks-in-tu-bur'-ku-lid). See Tuher- 
 culid. 
 
 Toxipeptone. See Toxopepione. 
 
 Toxiphoric [toks-if-or'-ik). See Toxiferous (Illus. 
 Diet.). T. Side-chain, applied by Ehrlich to atom 
 groups which combine with the toxin of any particular 
 disease germ. 
 
 Toxis {toks'-is^. See Toxicosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toxitherapy {ioks-e-ther'-ap-e'). The therapeutic use 
 of antitoxins. 
 
 Toxoalexin (toks-o-al-eks'-in). See Toxophylaxin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toxoid [tois'-oid) [ro^indv, poison; eZdof, likeness]. 
 An altered toxin possessing only the haptophore group, 
 and destitute therefore of toxic effect. 
 
 Toxomucin [toks-o-mit' -sin^ [ro^^/cdv, poison ; miicus^. 
 A toxic substance obtained from cultures of tubercle 
 bacilli. 
 
 Toxon [lo/es^-on) [rofi/cop, poison]. Ehrlich' s name 
 for any one of several substances which appear in 
 fresh toxins; they neutralize antitoxin and are feebly 
 poisonous. 
 
 Toxonosis [^oks-on-y -sis) \_To^iK6Vf pohon; i^dcof, dis- 
 ease]. An affection resulting from the action of a 
 poison. Syn. , Toxosis. Cf. Inioxiccition. 
 
 Toxopeptone [ioks-o-pep'-tdn). Petri's name for a poi-- 
 sonous proteid resembling peptone in its behavior to 
 heat and reagents, produced in peptone cultures by the 
 comma bacillus. 
 
 Toxophore {toks' -o-for") [rofi/ctiv, poison; fopeiv, to 
 bear]. That complex of atoms of a toxin-unit which 
 is the poisonous element of a toxin. 
 
 Toxophorous {toks-of^ -or-tis^ . See Toxiphoric. 
 
 Toxorhynchites (toks-o-rin'-kit-iz) Iro^indv, poison; 
 pvyxo;, snout]. A genus of Cu/icidce, subfamily 
 Megarhinina, founded by Theobald. 
 
 Toxosis ■{toks-o'-sis). See Toxonosis. 
 
 Trabecula, Trabecule. (See Illus. Diet.) T. 
 cerebri, the callosum. "Trabeculae cranii, H. 
 Rathke's name for two curved cartilaginous bars in 
 front of the notochord discovered by him to develop in 
 the embryo simultaneously with the development of 
 cartilaginous tissue in the occipital skeleton. These 
 cartilages by their fusion and expansion form the whole 
 of the prechordal chondrocranium (Minot). Syn., 
 Rathke'' s trabecula; First visceral bars; Trabecular 
 bars. 
 
 Trabs. (See Illus. Diet.) Trabes carneae, Trabes 
 cordis, columnse carnese. 
 
 Tracheaectasy, Tracheaectasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 T., Cystic. See Pouches, Tracheal. 
 
 Tracheliasm (tra-ke'-le-azm). See Trachelismus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tracheloacronnial [tra-kel-o-ah-kro' -me-al ) [7/Dd,Y)?Aof , 
 neck; d/cpii^ioi', acromion] . Connecting the shoulder- 
 blade and vertebras. 
 
 Tracheloacromialis [tra-kel-o-ah-kro-me-a'-lis). In 
 veterinary anatomy the dorsal part of the mastoidohu- 
 meralis muscle. It takes origin from the transverse 
 processes of the first four cervical vertebras. 
 
 Trachelobregmatic [tra-kel-o-breg-mat'-ik). Pertain- 
 ing to the neck and the bregma. 
 
 Tracheloclavicular (tra-kel-o-/ila-vik'-u-lar). Relat- 
 ing to the neck and the collar-bone. 
 
 Trachelologist [tra-kel-ol'-o-jist). An expert in dis- 
 eases of the neck. 
 
 TTSLChelology {ira-kel-ol^-o-/e) [Tpaxvlo^, neck; 2,6yog, 
 science]. The science of the neck and its diseases. 
 
 Trachelooccipital \tra-kel-o-ok-sip'-it-al). Relating 
 to or common to the nape of the neck and the occiput. 
 
 Trachelosyringorrhaphy [tra-hel-o-sir-ing-gor' -af-e) 
 [rpaxn^og, neck ; avpiy^, a pipe ; pd^n, a seam]. 
 Sanger' s operation (analogous to Emmet' s trachelor- 
 rhaphy) for vaginal fistula with stitching of the cervix. 
 
 Tracheoesophageal (Jra-ke-o-e-sof-aj-e' -al). Relating 
 
 , to the trachea and esophagus. 
 
 Tracheoplasty [tra-ke-o-plasf -e). Plastic surgery of 
 the trachea. 
 
 Tracheoschisis (tra-ke-os'-iis-is) [rpax^la, trachea ; 
 axK^i-v, to split]. Fissure of the trachea. 
 
 Tracheotomist {ira-ke-ot'-om-ist). One skilled in 
 tracheotomy. 
 
 Tracheotomize {tra-ke-of -om-iz) . To perform trache- 
 otomy upon. 
 
 Tracheotomy. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Plunge, oper- 
 ation in one incision for urgent emergencies. 
 
 Trachielcosis [tra~ke-el-ko' -sis') [^rpaxEln, trachea; 
 sXkoq, an ulcer]. Ulceration of the trachea. 
 
 Trachielcus (tra-ke-el'-kus). An ulcer of the trachea. 
 
 Trachoma. (See Illus. Diet.) T. deformans, a 
 name given to a form of vulvitis at the stage when it 
 results in diffuse scar-tissue. T., Tiirck's, laryngitis 
 sicca ; granular laryngitis affecting the posterointernal 
 wall of the larynx. 
 
 Tract. (See Illus, Diet.) Cf Law, Plateau's. T., 
 Acusticocerebellar. See T., Direct Cerebellar 
 (Illus. Diet.). T., Alimentary, the whole digestive 
 tube, from the mouth to the anus. See Canal, Ali- 
 mentary. T., Anterolateral Descending, a few 
 long fibers in the anterior and lateral ground-bundles 
 of the spinal cord. Syn., Liiwenthal' s tract ; Marchi's 
 tract. T., Ciaglinski's, a long sensory tract of fibers 
 in the gray commissure between the ventral border of 
 the posterior columns and the central canal, and be- 
 lieved to spring from the posterior nerve-roots and to 
 conduct sensations of heat and pain. T., Cornu- 
 commissural, a tract of fibers in the anterior part of 
 the posterior column in close relationship to the pos- 
 terior commissure and extending throughout the sacral 
 and lumbar regions of the cord. (Cowers.) T., 
 Foville's, the direct cerebellar tract of the spinal 
 cord. T., Habenulointerpeduncular. See Mey- 
 nerfs Pasciculus {IWvLs. Diet.). T., Krause's Res- 
 piratory, the solitary fascicle of the oblongata. T., 
 Lowenthal's, the descending anterolateral tract of the 
 spinal cord. T., Marchi's. See 71, Lowenthal's. 
 T., Schultze's Comma-shaped, a small tract of 
 descending fibers in the posteroexternal column of the 
 spinal cord near the gray commissure. T., Septo- 
 marginal, a narrow strip of fibers in the posterior 
 columns, close to the septum as high as the eleventh 
 dorsal segment. In the sacral regions it extends as 
 far forward as the cornu-commissural tract, with which 
 its fibers combine, and runs backward to the periphery 
 of the cord, where it expands into an oval area (the 
 oval field of Flechsig). T., Solitary. See Solitary 
 Bundle (Illus. Diet.). T., Spitzka-Lissauer's. 
 See T, Lissauei's (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 'ii&zXogt&'gti. {trak' -to-graf) [trahere, to draw; ypa- 
 ipeiv, to write]. An apparatus used to make traction, 
 tests. 
 
 Trajector (/?-<2-;V^'-^OT-) [L. a piercer]. An instrument 
 used to determine the approximate location of a bullet 
 in the cranium. 
 
 Trama, Trame, Tramis {trah'-mah, trah'-me, trah'- 
 mis) [Tpafiri, the perineum], i. The perineum. ,2. 
 Any connective tissue forming the framework of a 
 part. 3. See i?a//5f (Illus, Diet,). 
 
TRANCE 
 
 549 
 
 TREATMENT 
 
 Trance. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Ecstatic, catalepsy. 
 
 Transaudient (trans-aw'-dt-ent) [trans, across; an- 
 dire, to hear]. Allowing the transmission of sound. 
 
 Transcortical {trans-kor'-tik-al) \trans, across; cor- 
 tex\. Across the cortex. 
 
 Transfer, Transference. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The 
 passage of a symptom from one side of the body to the 
 other. 
 
 Transforator {trans' -for-a-tor) [trans, across ; forart, 
 to pierce]. An instrument for transforation of the 
 fetal head. 
 
 Transfuser, Transfusionist {trans-fu'-znr, trans-fu'- 
 shun-isi). One skilled in the transfusion of blood. 
 
 Transic (trans' -ik) [transitus, a passing]. Relating 
 to a trance. 
 
 Transkeian Scab (trans-ke'-t-an). See Furunculus 
 oritntalis {\\\\i%. Diet.). 
 
 Translation [trans-la' -shun') [trans, across ; ferre, 
 latum, to carry]. Metastasis. 
 
 Transmission. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Placental, 
 the conveyance of certain drugs and bacteria and 
 their products through the fetoplacental circulation. 
 
 Transmitting Power. The faculty which an indi- 
 vidual organism has of transmitting its individual pecu- 
 liarities to its progeny. Cf. Prepotency. 
 
 Transonance (tran'-so-nans) [trans, across ; sonare, 
 to sound]. Transmitted resonance, the transmission 
 of sound through an organ, as of the cardiac sounds 
 through the lungs and chest-wall. 
 
 Transperitoneal {trans-per-it-on-e'-nl). Across the 
 peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Transplantation. (See Illus. Diet.) T. of Teeth, 
 the insertion of a natural tooth from a foreign source 
 in a natural alveolus. 
 
 Transsection (trans-sek' -shun). A cross- section. 
 
 Transsegmental [trans-seg-mint' -al). Across a seg- 
 ment of a limb or organ. 
 
 Transthalamic (trans-thai ' -am-ik). Across the thala- 
 mus. 
 
 Transthoracic (trans-tho-ras' -il:) [trans, across; flu- 
 paf, thorax]. Extending across the thorax. 
 
 Transthoracotomy {trans-tho-rak-ot'-o-me) [trans, 
 across ; Soipaf , thorax ; TOjii], a cutting] . The opera- 
 tion of cutting across the thorax. 
 
 Transvaginal (trans-vaj'-in-al). Across the vagina. 
 
 Transversectomy (trans-ver-sek' -to-me) [trans, across; 
 vertere, to turn ; inTOfiri, excision] . Removal of the 
 transverse process of a vertebra. 
 
 Trapeziometacarpal (trap-e-ze-o-met-ah-kar'-pal). 
 Relating to or uniting the trapezium and metacarpus. 
 
 Traumatol [trau'-mat-ol). See lodocresol. 
 
 Traumosis [trau-mo'-sis) [rpavfia, a wound]. The 
 action in the system of poisons due to wounds. 
 
 Travel-ration. See Ration, Emergency. 
 
 Treacle. (See Illus. Diet.) T. of Andromachus. 
 See 71, Venice. T., Venice, a complex electuary of 
 the Middle Ages. Its proportions were, at most, word 
 for word those recommended by Galen in his treatise 
 ■Ktpi A.VT1S6TOV. It was also known as the treacle of 
 Andromachus. 
 
 Treatment. (See Illus. Diet.) Albertini's Method, 
 repose and complete abstinence from food in aneurysm 
 of the aorta. Baccelli's Method in Echinococcus 
 Cysts of the Liver, aspiration is made for several 
 consecutive days, and washings made with a i : 1000 
 solution of bichiorid of mercury and a I : loo salt so- 
 lution. Baccelli's Method in the treatment of teta- 
 nus, hypodermic injection of a solution of carbolic 
 acid. Bechterew's Method of treating epilepsy 
 consists in dosage with a combination of potassium 
 bromid, Adonis vernalis, and codein. Bellingham's 
 Method of treating aneurysm. Prolonged horizontal 
 
 decubitus, a moderate but nutritive diet, and almost 
 total abstinence from liquids (not more than 250 c.c. 
 per day). Bier's Method of treating tuberculous 
 joints consists in combined active and passive hypere- 
 mia. Binswanger's Cure for neurasthenia consists 
 in rest and suralimentation. Blaschko's Mercurial, 
 by means of mercolint, a proprietary article consisting 
 of cotton flannel impregnated with metallic mercury 
 so finely divided as to be readily vaporized when ap- 
 plied. Bouchard's Method of treating obesity : A 
 daily diet of 1250 gm. of milk and 5 eggs divided 
 into 5 meals. Brehmer's Method of treating pul- 
 monary tuberculosis. It comprises repose, the air 
 cure, hydrotherapy, suralimentation, and respiratory 
 gymnastics. Calot's Method of Forcible Reduc- 
 tion of Angular Deformity of the Spine. The 
 patient is anesthetized and laid upon his face. One 
 assistant grasps the hands, another the feet, and strong 
 traction is made. The pelvis and lower abdomen are 
 supported by one assistant, the upper abdomen and 
 chest by another. It is frequently necessary to resect 
 the spines of the projecting vertebras and remove the 
 thickened skin above these spines. After this opera- 
 tion the surgeon can apply needed pressure. In in- 
 stances where the deformity is maintained by bone- 
 deposit, Calot resects the spines and laminas and per- 
 forms cuneiform osteotomy of the ankylosed bodies of 
 the vertebras. A plaster-jacket for the head, neck, 
 trunk, and pelvis is applied and worn for 3 months, fol- 
 lowed by a fresh one, which is also worn for 3 months. 
 The patient then has a poroplastic jacket placed upon 
 him and is allowed to walk about. T., Chewing- 
 gum, the use of chewing gum in obesity and dropsy 
 to occasion loss of water through expectorated saliva. 
 Coley's Method in the treatment of cancer and lupus 
 consists in the employment of inoculations of Strep- 
 tococcus erysipelatis and Bacillus prodigiosus. T., 
 Crotte's, of Tuberculosis, that practised by Fran- 
 cisque Crotte of Paris. It consists in ( i ) inhalations of 
 vapors of formol ; (2) in transfusion and transport of 
 antiseptics by static currents of electricity of high and 
 medium tension. Czerney-Trunecek's Method of 
 treating cutaneous epitheliomas ; by cauterization, or 
 by the application, with a brush, of arsenious acid after 
 scarification ; the solution employed consists of arseni- 
 ous acid, I gm. ; ethyl alcohol and distilled water, 
 each, 40-50 c.c. Debove's Method of treating 
 typhoid fever consists essentially in the administration 
 of 6 or 7 liters of liquid in 24 hours, in order to favor 
 diuresis. Denisensko's Method, the subcutaneous 
 injection of a watery extract of Chelidoniuvi majus in 
 the treatment of cancer. Donkin's Method, a 
 skimmed-milk diet in diabetes. Dowsing System, 
 the treatment of neuritis and other sequels of Mediter- 
 ranean fever by luminous heat baths. Diihrrsen's 
 Method in puerperal eclampsia consists in emptying 
 the uterus as soon as possible. T., Edlefsen's, for 
 chronic eczema, consists in an application every evening 
 of pure iodin o. I gm., iodid of potassium 0.25 gm., 
 glycerin 12.0 c.c. T., Electric-light, the therapeutic 
 application oi electric light by means of cabinets in 
 which the patient sits with the light directed upon the 
 affected part. It is used in rheumatism, neuralgia, 
 etc. Ercole's Method of treating bone cavities after 
 the removal of sequestra consists in making the upper 
 and lower walls an inclined plane, the lateral walls 
 having been broken down. The periosteum is pre- 
 served and sutured. The posterior portion of the 
 bone only remains to give support. T., Felt, of 
 Sciatica, subcutaneous injection of 2 mg. (-j)^ gr. ) of 
 atropin, followed in 48 hours by a second dose of 2.6 
 ™g- (tVS''-). 48 hours after 3 mg. (^'^ gr.). T., 
 
TREATMENT 
 
 550 
 
 TREATMENT 
 
 Flechsig's Opium-bromid, of epilepsy, the admin- 
 istration of a grain of opium, given in 3 doses daily 
 and steadily increased until 4 or 5 gr. daily are admin- 
 istered. After a period of 6 weeks the opium is dis- 
 continued and bromids are given in large doses, 75- 
 100 gr. daily for at least two months. This applies 
 only to chronic intractable cases in which the use of 
 bromids alone has failed. Fleiner's Method of 
 treating round ulcers of the stomach consists in the 
 administration of large doses of bismuth subnitrate by 
 means of an esophageal sound. Fochier's Method, 
 the production of an aseptic abscess, called a fixation, 
 by subcutaneous injection of essence of terebinthin in 
 cases of general infection, as pneumonia, puerperal 
 fever, etc. T., Frankel's Exercise, of Ataxia, a 
 system of progressively graded muscular exercises, 
 performed in bed and out, for a half-hour twice a day 
 with frequent rests. The limbs are flexed and ex- 
 tended, abducted and adducted, and this is followed 
 by training in sitting and rising, and in stepping for- 
 ward and backward. T., Goldman's, of pulmonary 
 tuberculosis, consists in employing creasote carbonate 
 and ammonium sulfichthyolate, each 15 gm. ; glycerin, 
 30 gm.; peppermint water, 10 gm. Dose, 10 to 30 
 drops 3 times daily. Haberkorn's Method, the_ 
 treatment of erysipelas by the internal administration 
 of sodium benzoate in daily doses of 15 to 20 gm. 
 T., Harvey-Banting. See T., Banting (Illus. 
 Diet.). Hildebrandt's Method, the absorption of 
 tubercles from the peritoneum, following celio.tomy, by 
 reactive hyperemia. T., Hot-air, the local applica- 
 tion of superheated dry air, the affected part being in- 
 troduced into a cylinder or chamber. Syn., A'iroiher- 
 viotherapy ; Tallerman treatment. T., Hiiter's, of 
 erysipelas, consists in hypodermic injections of carbolic 
 acid. T., Ice-bag, of Typhoid. See T., Lock- 
 ard' s. Jaboulay's Method of treating inoperable 
 uterine cancer consists in endovenous injection of 
 quinin hydrochlorate. Dose, 4 gr. gradually increased 
 to 8 gr. Janet's Method of treating gonorrhea in 
 its first stage : A urethral and vesical irrigation with 
 1 ; looo to I : 2000 solution of potassium perman- 
 ganate is used daily for 10 days to 2 weeks, in a quan- 
 tity of one or more liters. T., Kolisch's, of gout : 
 Every influence in diet and drink which irritates the 
 kidneys is interdicted ; shellfish, carbohydrates, and 
 fats are allowed, also milk and eggs. Salads and 
 greens, except such as asparagus, are useful. Undue 
 exercise to be avoided on account of alloxin produc- 
 tions. T., Krall's, of pulmonary tuberculosis, con- 
 sists in the inhalation of warm damp air at a constant 
 temperature. Lalande's Method in syphilis : The 
 keratin treatment; the hypodermic injection of a salt 
 solution of pulverized calves' horns in the proportion 
 of 60 gm. of powdered horn, 10 gm. of sodium 
 chlorid, 1000 c.c, of distilled water. T., Lance- 
 reaux's, in aneurysm of the aorta, consists in subcu- 
 taneous injections of serum gelatin. LevaschofTs 
 Method in Exudative Pleurisy, injection of and 
 replacement of the exudate by normal salt solution. 
 Libby's Method of treating otitis media consists in 
 insufflations of acetanilid. Linossier and Lannois' 
 Method of treating rheumatism consists in cleansing 
 the affected part thoroughly and placing under it a 
 sheet of gutta-percha paper. Methyl salicylate is 
 then applied drop by drop upon the skin of the joint 
 and the latter is immediately enveloped in the paper to 
 prevent the evaporation of the preparation ; this is 
 covered by a layer of wadding and the whole held 
 together by a flannel bandage ; 50 to 1 20 drops of 
 methyl salicylate are sufficient for one dressing, but if 
 necessary 12 or even 24 gm. may be used. If the 
 
 pain is very acute, it may be repeated within 24 
 hours. T., Lockard's Ice-bag, of typhoid : con- 
 tinuous application of ice-bags to the axillas, popliteal 
 spaces, back of neck, wrist, and ankle to reduce tem- 
 perature. T., Nauheim. See T., Schott's (Illus. 
 Diet.). Neuber's Method of treating joint and bone 
 tuberculosis : An incision is made and all fragments and 
 tubercular foci are removed and the cavity filled with 
 an emulsion of iodoform and glycerol of the strength 
 of 10 fo. It is then sewed up with buried sutures 
 without drainage, v. Noorden Method. See T., 
 Oat. T., Oat, of v. Noorden, in diabetes mellitus 
 consists in daily regime of 250 gm. of oat flakes 
 or meal cooked for a long time in water, 100 gm. of 
 albumen, 300 gm. of butter. O'Dwyer's Method 
 of treating intubation ulcers. This consists in the em- 
 ployment of tubes provided with a narrow neck and 
 coated with a layer of gelatin and alum. In all cases 
 in which intubation has lasted over ico hours, ulcera- 
 tion is liable to occur, and the employment of these 
 tubes is then to be recommended. 1 he gelatinized tube 
 is left in the larynx for 5 days, at the end of which 
 time it is removed and replaced by a similar tube. 
 This process is repeated 3 times, at the end of which 
 the ulcer will usually be found to be completely healed. 
 T., Open-air, of tuberculosis : Life out-of-doors in 
 that climate which restricts least the daily duration of 
 the stay in the open air, combined with comfort, intel- 
 ligent medical supervision, proper food, and amuse- 
 ment. Pellizari's Method of treating onychomyco- 
 sis consists in smearing the nail and surrounding tissue 
 twice each day with ointment composed of equal parts 
 of olive oil and pyrogallic acid until acute inflamma- 
 tion has raised up the epidermis around the nail with 
 pus ; then discontinue the ointment and dress with anti- ^ 
 septic remedies twice daily. T., Petresco's, of pneu- 
 monia, consists in the administration of very large doses 
 of digitalis. T., Potato, in diabetes, a daily diet of 
 1-2^ pounds of potatoes, to the exclusion of bread. 
 Rasori's Method in pneumonia, administration of 
 fractional doses of emetics. Renoy's Method, 
 abortive treatment of erysipelas by means of traumati- 
 cin with ichthyol. T., Robin's, of typhoid fever, 
 consists in oxidation and elimination of incompletely 
 oxidized organic waste. Roman Method of admin- 
 istering phenocoll to pregnant women suffering from 
 malaria. Give a dose 5, 4, 3, and 2 hours before a 
 -febrile paroxysm is due. Rosen's Method for 
 nevus : Thread through the growth a strand of silk 
 previously soaked in alcohol and iron perch lorid and 
 allow it to remain for a week. Rosenthal's Method, 
 the treatment of erysipelas by administering 15 cgm. of 
 camphor every other day at alternate hours in hot 
 fluids. Rosner's Method in treatment of cholera: 
 intravenous injections of sodium-chlorid solution. T., 
 Routh's, trea'tment of pernicious vomiting of pregnancy 
 by painting the cervix uteri with tincture of iodin. 
 Schede's Method, treatment of necrosis of bone by 
 removal of the dead bone and filling the cavity with 
 an aseptic clot. Schetelig's Method of treating 
 acute pulmonary tuberculosis: pure guaiacol is given in 
 3 hypodermic doses, one of 15 TTL and two of 10 X\ at 4- 
 hour intervals. T., Schwartze's, of acute mastoiditis : 
 All cariously softened bone is removed with the chisel 
 from the aditus and antrum, great care being taken to 
 preserve the auditory ossicles from injury. The open- 
 ing of the bone varies from 5 to 8 ram. T., 
 Sehrwald's, of pulmonary tuberculosis, consists in di- 
 rect injection of antiseptics into the trachea. T., 
 Seiler-Garcin's. See T., Seiler' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 Smellie's Method of extraction by the breech. See 
 Mauriceau's Method (Illus. Diet.). T., Tarnier's, 
 
TREFUSIA 
 
 551 TRICHLORETHANE 
 
 in obesity, exclusive milk diet. Tison's Method, 
 treatment of erysipelas by the internal administration 
 of azotate of aconitin in doses of i mgm. daily. Tru- 
 necek's Method in arteriosclerosis. See under Sf- 
 rum, Trunecek's. Tuffnell's Method, a treatment 
 for aneurysm, consisting in absolute rest, dry diet, and 
 the administration of potassium iodid. T., Unna's, 
 of ulcers, the application of zinc-glycerin . glue. 
 Veit's Method of extraction by the breech. See 
 Mauriceau' s Method {^\\v&. Diet.). T., Weigert's, 
 in tuberculosis, the inhalation of hot air. Wolff 
 (Julius) Method, the systematic employment of mas- 
 sage and gymnastics in the treatment of occupation- 
 neuroses. Woodbridge's Method of abortive 
 treatment of typhoid fever by administration of pod- 
 ophyllum, calomel, guaiacol, eucalyptol, and menthol 
 according to a definite formula. T., Yeast-, of Gon- 
 orrhea, the local application of yeast by means of in- 
 jections or suppositories. The yeast is employed 
 alone or in combination with asparagin (Otto Abra- 
 ham). Yeast therapy, practised by Hippocrates and 
 Dioscorides, was rediscovered by Landau (1899). 
 
 Trefusia [tre-fu'-ze-ah). A red-brown, soluble powder, 
 obtained by drying defibrinated blood. It is used in 
 chlorosis. 
 
 Tremolo [trem'-o-lo). An apparatus for performing 
 massage ; a vibrator. 
 
 Tremor. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. artuum, paralysis agi- 
 tans. T. cordis, a sudden rapid fluttering of the heart, 
 and the ordinary full pulse of health suddenly drops to 
 a mere tremulous thread. A symptom often met in 
 neurotic persons. T. metallicus. See T., Mercu- 
 rial (Illus. Diet.). T. potatorum, delirium tremens. 
 T., Rendu's Type of, a hysteric tremor provoked or 
 increased by volitional movements. T.s from Zinc- 
 poisoning. Synonym of Brass-founder' s Ague 
 i^q. V. under Ague) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trephination {tref-in-a'-shun). See Trephining (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Trephine. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. To operate with the 
 trephine. 
 
 Triangle. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Extravesical. See 
 T., Pa-wlik's. T., Gombault-Philippe's, the trian- 
 gular area formed in the conns medullaris by the fibers 
 which higher up compose Flechsig's oval field. T., 
 Grymfelt's, a triangular space bounded above by the 
 twelfth rib and the lower border of the serratus posti- 
 cus inferior, behind by the anterior border of the 
 quadratus luraborum, and anteriorly by the posterior 
 border of the internal oblique. Lumbar hernia may oc- 
 cur in this space. T., Henke's, the inguinal triangle, 
 formed by the lateral border of the rectus muscle and 
 the descending portion of the inguinal fold. T., Hy- 
 poglossohyoid, a triangular space in the lateral sub- 
 hyoid region limited above by the hypoglossal nerve, 
 in front by the posterior border of the mylohyoid mus- 
 cle, behind and below by the tendon of the digastric 
 muscle. The area is occupied by the hyoglossal muscle 
 which covers the lingual artery. Syn., Pinattd' s tri- 
 angle ; Pirogoff' s triangle. T., Inguinal. See T., 
 Henke's. T., Interdeferential. See Trigone (2). 
 T., Lieutaud's, the trigonum vesicae. T., Mac- 
 ewen's, the suprameatal triangle ; the triangular space 
 bounded by the upper half of the posterior wall of the 
 external auditory meatus, by the supramastoid crest 
 and an imaginary line dropped from the latter at the 
 level of the posteroinferior wall of the external meatus. 
 It is the space selected for trephining in cases of otitic 
 abscess of the temporosphenoid lobe. Syn., Macewen' s 
 space. T., Malgaigne's, the superior carotid triangle. 
 T., Pawlik's, extravesical or vaginal triangle. The 
 triangular space formed by the two divergent columns 
 
 of the vagina and the transverse ridge below the ex- 
 ternal orifice of the neck of the bladder. It corre- 
 sponds line for line to the trigonum vesiciE. T., Pin- 
 gaud's, T., Pirogoff's. See T., Hypoglossohyoid. 
 T., Supramental. See T., Maeewen's. T., Vaginal. 
 See T., Pawlik's. T., Wernicke's, triangular area 
 formed by the decussation, at various angles, of the 
 radiating fibers of Gratiolet with the fibers proceeding 
 from the external geniculate body and pulvinar; it 
 occupies the extreme posterior segment of the capsula. 
 T., Wilde's Luminous. See Poliizer's Luminous 
 Cone. 
 
 Trianospermin [tri-nn-o-spurm'-in). An alkaloid 
 found by Peckoltin Cayaponia fuartiana, D. C. Cf. 
 Tayuyin. 
 
 Trianospermitin (tri-an-o-spurm' -ii-in) . An alkaloid 
 found by Peckolt in Cayaponia martiana^ D. C. 
 
 Tribenzylidenediamin [fri- ben-zil-ld-Sn-di-am'-in). 
 Same as Hydrobenzamid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tribromacetaldehy d (//-; - bro -tiias-et-al' -de- hid ) . 
 Bromal. 
 
 Tribromaldehyd [tri-bro-mal'-de-hld). Bromal. 
 
 Tribromaloin [tri-bro-nial-o'-in). CjjHjjBrjO,. A 
 yellow crystalline compound of bromin and barb- 
 aloin. 
 
 Tribromanilin (tri-bro-man' -il-in"). CgHjBrjN. Col- 
 orless needles obtained from anilin by action of 
 bromin ; melt at 119° C. ; boil, 300° C. T. Hydro- 
 bromid. See jSroOTawnV (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tribromhydrin (tri-brom-hi'-drin'). See Allyl Tri- 
 brotnid [VAvii. Diet.). 
 
 Tribrommethane (tri-bj-om-metk'-dn'). See Bromo- 
 form (Illus.' Diet.). 
 
 Tribromobenzol [tri-bro-mo-ben'-zol). CgHjBr^. A 
 bromin substitution-product of benzene. T., Asym- 
 metric. Same as Benzene, Tribromated. 
 
 Tribromosalol, Tribromsalol [tri-bro-mo-sa'-lol, tri- 
 brojn-sa^-lol). C^H^ . CyH.^Br30g. Long acicular 
 crystals, insoluble in water, sparingly soluble in chloro- 
 form, acetone, and glacial acetic acid, insoluble in 
 water, melt at 195° C. An intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 
 8-30 gr. (0.5-2 gm.). Hypnotic in doses of 20-30 
 gr. (1.5-2 gm. ). Syn., Cordoltribromphenyl sali- 
 cylate. 
 
 Tribrompropane [iri-brom-pro' -pan) . See Allyl Tri- 
 bromid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tribrompropenyl (Iri-brom-pro'-pen-il). See Allyl 
 Tribromid (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Tribulus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. terrestris, L., ikshu- 
 gandha, burra gookero, a species found in southern 
 Europe, in Asia, and in Africa. The leaves are used 
 as a galactagog, tonic astringent, and diuretic. Tinc- 
 ture recommended in spermatorrhea. Daily dose, 
 5-20 n^ (0.33-1.33 c.c). Dose fl. ext., 20 TT\^. 
 
 Tricalcic [tri-kal'-sik). Containing three atoms of cal- 
 cium. 
 
 Tricarbamid (tri-kar'-bain-id). See Acid, Tricyanic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trichesthesia [trikes-the'-ze-ah) [Bpi^, hair; alaBriai^, 
 sensibility]. A name given by N. Vaschide and P. 
 Rousseau (1902) to a peculiar form of tactile sensi- 
 bility in regions covered with hairs. 2. See Tricho- 
 esthesia. ^ 
 
 Trichiniphobia [trik-i-ne-fo' -be-ak') [ffp/f, hair; (jiAfSo^, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of trichinosis. 
 
 Trichinoscope [trik-i'-ne-skop). A microscope for the 
 detection of Trichina spiralis. 
 
 Tiichlorhenzene (^tri-kldr-ben'-zln). CgHjClj. A sub- 
 stitution product of benzene. T., Asymmetric. 
 Same as Benzene, Trichlorated. 
 
 Trichlorethane (tri-kl6r-eth'-dn). See Methyl-chloro- 
 form. 
 
TRICHLORHYDRIN 
 
 552 
 
 TRINITROPHENOL 
 
 Trichlorhydrin (tri-klo>--hi' -drin). C3H5CI3. A color- 
 less oily liquid with odor of alcohol. Syn., Glyceryl 
 trichlorid; Propenyl trichlorid ; Allyl trichlorid. 
 
 Trichlorid [tri-kliZ-j-id). A compound of an element 
 or radicle with three atoms of chlorin. 
 
 Trichloroquinone (tri-klo-ro-kwin' -on). C5HCI3O,. 
 Yellow, fiat crystals, soluble in ether and hot alcohol ; 
 melt at 166° C. ; obtained from a sulfuric acid solution 
 of phenol by action of potassium chlorate with HCl. 
 
 Trichobacteria {trik-o-bak-te' -re-ah). i. Flagellate 
 bacteria. 2. Filamentous bacteria. 
 
 Trichobezoar {trik-o-be' -zo-ar) [Bpt^, hair; bezoar\. 
 See Aigagrofilus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trichoclasis. See Trichoclasia (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Trichodectes (trik-o-dek' -iiz) [6pi^, hair; i^KTij(, a 
 biter]. See Parasites, Table 0/ {lllas. Diet.). 
 
 Trichoepithelioma [trik-o-ep-e-the-h-o'-mah) [Spl^, 
 hair ; epithelioma'^. A skin-tumor originating in the 
 hair-follicles. 
 
 Trichoesthesia {trik - - es - the' - ze - ah) [6pi^, hair; 
 alaBeaif, sensibility]. The sensation perceived when 
 a hair is touched ; supposed to be distinct from ordinary 
 tactile sensation, (v. Bechterew.) 
 
 Trichoesthesiometer (trik-o-es-the-ze-otn'-et-ur') [Bpi^, 
 hair; oitrfl^atf, sensibility; lU^rpov, measure]. An elec- 
 tric appliance for determining the sensibility of the hair. 
 
 Trichomania. See Trichotillomania. 
 
 Trichophagy, Trichophagia [trik-of -aj-e, irik-o-fa'- 
 je-ah). The eating of hair. 
 
 Trichophobia (trik-o-fo' -be-aJi) [6pi^, hair ; ^o/3of, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of hair. 
 
 Tiichophytic (^trii-o/-ii'-ii). 1. Relating to the genus 
 Trichophyton. 2. \i^mLv, to grow.] Promoting the 
 growth of hair. 3. An agent promoting the growth 
 of hair. 
 
 Trichosporium {trik-o-spo' -ri~uni) [^/?(f, hair; cirdpoQ, 
 seed]. A genus of the Oomycetes. T. beigeli, 
 Vuillemin, a species described as producing nodosities 
 of the beard in some parts of France (Nancy), a dis- 
 ease analogous to, if not identical with, that of Co- 
 lombia known as " piedra. ' ' 
 
 Trichotillomania [trik-o-til-o-ma' -ne-ah) [Bpi^, hair ; 
 TiXkeiV, to pluck out ; /itivia, mania] . A morbid state 
 described by Hallopeau and characterized by prurigin- 
 ous sensations referred to the hairy parts of the body 
 and intensified in paroxysms, accompanied by a deter- 
 mination to pluck out all the hairs so that artificial 
 baldness results. 
 
 Trichotoxicon {trik-o-toks' -i-kon') {8pi^, hair; To^mdv, 
 poison]. D. L. Parker's term for a supposed toxin 
 elaborated by decomposition of the organic matter 
 which exists in respired air, which when introduced 
 into the blood exerts a selective poisonous action upon 
 the hair or tissues analogous to hair. Alopecia is held 
 to be due to autointoxication with this substance. 
 
 Trichotoxin i^trik-o-toks' -in). A cytotoxin obtained by 
 E. Metchnikoff from the capillary epithelia. Cf. 
 Heinatoxin, Hepatoto.xin, Leukotoxin, Ahphrotoxin, 
 Neurotoxin, Spermatoxin. 
 
 Triconodont (tri-kon' -o-dont) [rpeif, three ; kuvci;, 
 cone; bddvg, tooth]. Applied to a tooth having three 
 conical cusps ; also to the mammals having such 
 molars. 
 
 Tricresol, Trikresol [tri-kre' -sol). A refined mixture 
 of metacresol, 40%; paracresol, 33% ; orthocresol, 
 27 % ; soluble in 40 parts of water. It has three 
 times the germicidal value of carbolic acid. 
 
 Tricresolamin (tri-kres-ol-ani' -in). A solution con- 
 taining 2,<fo each of ethylenediamin and tricresol ; it is 
 a clear, colorless, alkahne liquid turning yellow on 
 exposure. It is used as tricresol, but is stronger and 
 less irritating. 
 
 Trichromat (tri-kro' -tnat) [^rpelg, three ; xP'^l'^t color]. 
 Persons for whom the end regions of the spectrum are 
 of a constant hue and differ only in intensity. Just 
 inside of each end region there is an intermediate 
 region in which any color can be produced by mix- 
 tures of the end color with the color of the intermedi- 
 ate region. Between these intermediate regions lies 
 the middle region, which requires the presence of 
 some third color in addition to colors from the end 
 regions. Most all women and about 96^ of men be- 
 long to this class. [Scripture.] Cf. Dichromat, 
 Monochromat. 
 
 Triethylcarbinol (tri-eth-il-kar'-bin-ol). (CjHj), ; 
 C(OH - CjHj. One of the tertiary heptyl alcohols ; 
 in which the radicle hydrogen of methylalcohol is 
 substituted by 3 molecules of the radicle CjHj. Syn., 
 Triethylated ?iiethylic alcohol. 
 
 Triferrin [tri-fer'-in). See Iron Paranucleinate. 
 
 Triformal (tri-form'-al). See Formalin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trigemin {tri-jem'-in). A substance obtained from 
 pyramidon by action of butyl chloral hydrate, forming 
 white needles soluble in water ; antineuralgic. Dose, 
 0.5-1.2 gm. 
 
 Trigocephalus (^ri-go-sef'-al-us). See Trigonoceph- 
 alus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trigone. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The triangular area, 
 bounded by lines about 1 ^ inches long, joining the 
 urethral and ureteral orifices of the bladder. 3. The 
 first three cones of an upper molar. 
 
 Txi%oae\\m {tri-go-nel' -in). C,H,NOj. An alkaloid 
 obtained by E. Jahns from fenugreek, Trigonella 
 fcenuvi-grcecum, L. 
 
 Trigonid {Jri' -go-nid) [rpfZf, three ; yimia, an angle]. 
 The first three cones of a lower molar. 
 
 Trigonodont {^tri-gon' -o-dont) [rpeZf, three; yuvla, an 
 angle; b66vg, tooth]. A tooth with three cones in a 
 triangle. 
 
 Trigonum. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. lemnisci, the fillet. 
 T. lumbale. See Triangle, Petit' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 T. olfactorium. See Area, Broca' s Olfactory. 
 
 Triimid [t>-i-im' -id) . See Paramid {IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Triiodocresol (iri-i-o-do-kre' -sol). See Losophan 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trikresol. See Tricresol. 
 
 Trilateral {trilat'-ur-al) [ires, three; latus, a side]. 
 Having three sides. 
 
 Trilinolein (tri-lin-o'-le-in). C5H5(OCi8H303)3. A 
 glycerid contained in linseed oil, hempseed oil, sun- 
 flower oil, etc. 
 
 Trimethylanthraquinone (tri-meth - il-an-thra-kwin' - 
 on). Cj^HjjOj. A crystalline substance melting at 
 161° C. obtained from pseudo-cumjnoylbenzoic acid 
 by action of concentrated sulfuric acid with heat. 
 
 Trimethylcarbinol (tri-t)ieth-il-kar' -bin-ol ) . C^Hj^O. 
 Tertiary butylic alcohol obtained from liquid isobu- 
 tylene by action of sulfuric acid with water, occurring 
 in fragrant needles with odor of camphor, soluble in 
 alcohol; melt about 25° C; boil 82.5° C. Syn., Tri- 
 methylated metkylic alcohol. 
 
 Trimethylethylene [tri-iiieth-il-eth' -il-ln). See Pental 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trimethylglycol {tri-meth-il-gli'-kol). See Betain 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trineuric (tri-nu' -rik) [rpdf, three ; vcvpov, nerve]. 
 Applied to a nerve-cell provided with three neuraxons. 
 
 Trinitrocresol {tri-ni-tro-kre' -sol). C,H5N30;. Long 
 yellow crystals, slightly soluble in water, melt at 102° 
 C, obtained from nitration of coal-tar cresol ; anti- 
 septic. 
 
 Trinitroisobutyltoluol (tri-ni-tro-is-o-bu-til-tol'-n-ol). 
 See Tonquinol. 
 
 Trinitrophenol {iri-ni-tro-fe'-nol). Picric acid. 
 
TRINOPHENON 553 
 
 Trinophenon (tri-no-fe'-non). A remedy for burns 
 said to be an aqueous solution of picric acid, 
 
 Trioxyacetophenone (tri-oks-e-as-et-o-fef -noii). See 
 Gallacetophenone (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Trioxyanthroquinone {tri-oks-e-an-thro-k-win' -on). See 
 Anthragallol. 
 
 Trioxybenzene Un-oks-e-ien' -zin). See Phloroghccin 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Tripara (trip'-ar-ah) \tres, three; parire, to bear]. A 
 woman who has borne three children. 
 
 Tripartition (tripar-tish'-on) [Ires, three; partire, 
 to divide]. A division into three parts or groups. 
 
 Triphasic {iri-fa'-sik). Having three phases or varia- 
 tions. 
 
 Triphenamin (tri-ftn' -am-in). An antirheumatic rem- 
 edy said to be a mixture of phenocoU, 2.6 gm., 
 phenocoll salicylate, i gm., and phenocoll acetate, 0.4 
 gm. Recommended for rheumatic complaints. 
 
 Triphenetolguanidin Hydrochlorate {tri - fen - et ■ ol- 
 gwan'-id-in). A local anesthetic ia o.ifo solution in 
 treatment of eyes. 
 
 Triphenin {tri-fe' -nin). Propionyl-phenetidin, CgH^- 
 OCjHjNHCjHjCO, obtained by boiling paraphene- 
 tidin with propionic acid. It occurs as a white, lus- 
 trous, crystalline powder without odor and having a 
 slightly bitter taste ; soluble in 2000 parts of water. 
 It is used as an antipyretic and sedative. Daily dose, 
 3.0 gm.; single dose, 0.5-1 gm. Syn., Methylphen- 
 acetin. 
 
 Triphenyl. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Albumin, a cul- 
 ture-medium made by heating dry egg albumin with 
 phenol. It is odorless, tasteless, insoluble in water, 
 alcohol, and potassa solution, but soluble in phenol. 
 T.-guanidin, CjgHjjNj, an amorphous powder or 
 hexagonal prisms, soluble in alcohol, melt at 143° C. , 
 obtained from a boiling alcoholic solution of anilin and 
 thiocarbanilid by action of lead oxid. It is antiseptic. 
 The hydrochlorate is soluble in water and melts at 
 24i°-242° C. T. -methane, C„H,j, crystalline sub- 
 stance obtained from a mixture of chloroform and ben- 
 zene by action of aluminium chlorid. It is soluble 
 in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and benzene, melts at 
 92° C, boils at 3S8°-359° C. 
 
 Tripod. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Haller's, tripus Hal- 
 leri ; the celiac axis. T. of Life, T., Vital, a name 
 for the brain, heart, and lungs, as being the mainstay 
 of vitality. 
 
 Triradius (tri-ra' -de-US') \_tres, three ; radius, ray; pi. 
 triradii\. In the impression of the palmar surface in 
 the Gaiton system a triangular area composed of trans- 
 verse ridges at the base of each of the four fingers ; 
 used in the classification of palmar impressions. Syn., 
 Digital triadii, Gaiton^ s deltas. 
 
 Trismic (triz'-mik). Relating to trismus. 
 
 Tristeza. The name used in Argentina for Texas fever. 
 
 Trithialdehyd (tri-thi-al' -de-hid). See Sulfoparalde- 
 hyd. 
 
 Trithiodoformaldehyd (tri-thi- o-do-form-al'-de-hid). 
 A substance obtained by Auger by interaction of for- 
 mic acid, lead formiate, and hydrogen sulfid. It 
 occurs in crystals which melt at 216° C. 
 
 Triticonucleic Acid (trit-ik:0-nu-kle'-ik) [triticum, 
 wheat; nucleus^ The name given by Osborne and 
 Harris to the nucleic acid isolated by them from the 
 embryo of wheat. It has the formula QjHjjNjgP^Ojj, 
 and is dextrorotatory and closely allied to neucleic acid 
 from yeast. 
 
 Tritipalm [trit'-e-pakm). A proprietary genitourinary 
 tonic said to consist of the fluid extract of fresh saw 
 palmetto, Serenoa serrulata, Benth. et Hook, and 
 couch grass, Agropyron repens, Beaur. Dose, I oz. 
 three times daily. 
 
 TROPISM 
 
 Tritocone (trif -o-kon) [tjhtoi;, third; Kuvof, cone]. 
 The posterior external cone of the upper premolars. 
 
 Tritol (Jri'-tol). Any emulsion of oil, 4 parts, and 
 diastasic extract of malt, I part. 
 
 Tritorium, Triturium [tri-to' -re-um, tri-tu' -re-um) 
 [tritus, a rubbing]. A vessel used in separating liquids 
 of different density. 
 
 Tritotoxin (tri-io-toks'-in) [rpiVof , third ; to^ik6v, poi- 
 son]. One of the third group into which Ehrlich 
 classifies toxins, according to the avidity with which 
 they combine with antitoxins, tritotoxin combining 
 least readily. Cf. Prototoxin, Deuterotoxin, 
 
 Triture [trit'-Ur). See Tritorium. 
 
 Trochanter. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Third. See T. 
 tertius (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trochosa [tro-ko' -sah) [rpoxav, to revolve or to be 
 round]. A genus of spiders of the family Lyconidoe. 
 T. singoriensis, Laxmann, a Russian tarantula the 
 bite of which is regarded as poisonous. 
 
 Troglodytism (trog' -lo-dit -izni) [rpii)'/)?, a cave ; 
 Svzw, to enter]. Insufficient habitation, the condition 
 of cave-dwellers. 
 
 Trolley-eye. See Chalkitis. 
 
 Trombidium (trom-bid ' -e-um). See Parasites, Table 
 of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tropacocain. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Hydrochlorid, 
 CsH^NO . C5H5CO . HCl, used as a local anesthetic 
 instead of cocain hydrochlorate in 2 fc io 2,fo solutions 
 as less toxic and more reliable. 
 
 Tropate [tro-pat). A salt of tropic acid. 
 
 Tropein {tro'-pe-in). One of several ester-like deriva- 
 tive of tropin by combination of the latter with acids, 
 thus : atropin, daturin, duboisin, and hyoscyamin, 
 isomeric or identical compounds, are derivatives of 
 tropin and tropic or a-phenylhydracrylic acid, phenyl- 
 glycolyl-tropein, or homatropin from tropin and man- 
 delic acid ; benzilotropein from tropin and benzilic 
 acid, lactyl tropein from tropin and lactyllactic acid. 
 When the acid radicle contains alcoholic hydroxyl, the 
 derived tropeins possess mydriatic action. 
 
 Tropeinism [tro' -pe-in-izni). Poisoning by any of the 
 tropeins (y. f. ) or by plants (Solanacea) containing 
 tropeins \Atropa belladonna, L., Datura stramo- 
 nium, L., Hyoscyavius niger, L,, Duboisia myrio- 
 poides, R. Br.). It is characterized in light cases by 
 dryness of the mouth, dysphagia, and acceleration of 
 the pulse ; in severer cases by dilation of the pupils, 
 ataxia, clonic spasms, psychic disturbances with ex- 
 cessive excitement ; the severest cases are marked by 
 loss of consciousness, anesthesia, paralysis of the 
 sphincters, and cardiac and respiratory paralysis. 
 
 Tropesis (tro-pe' -sis) [Tpoirij, a turn]. Inclination. 
 
 Trophesic (trof'-es-ik). See Trophesial {\\\vt%. Diet.). 
 
 Trophoedema i^trof-o-e-de' -mah) [rpoipi), nourishment; 
 edev!a~\. A condition marked by localized permanent 
 edemas, described by H. Meige. T., Chronic, a 
 condition frequently hereditaiy and of family distribu- 
 tion, marked by hard, white, painless swellings on 
 the legs, lasting through life without material injury to 
 health. 
 
 Trophonine (/'/-o/'''-oK-«;). A proprietary food said to 
 consist of beef, nucleoalbumin, gluten of wheat, and 
 enzymes of the digestive gland. 
 
 Trophoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Strasburger's 
 term for the nutritive cytoplasm. 
 
 Trophotonos (trof-ot'-on-os) [rfioi^?, nourishment ; 
 rbvoq, tension]. Rigidity of contractile tissue due to 
 trophic disturbances. 
 
 Tropic (tro'-pik). Relating to tropin, containing 
 tropin. 
 
 Tropism {tro' -pizm'\ [rpo-i/, a turn]. The striving of 
 living cells afterlight and darkness, heat or cold, etc. 
 
TROPOCOCAIN 
 
 554 
 
 TUBERCULIN 
 
 Tropococain. See Tropacocain (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Tropometer (trop-om'-e-ter) [rpoTzr], a turn ; fitrpov, 
 measure]. I. An achromatic telescope in which the 
 inverted image of the examined eye is found at the eye- 
 piece, where, either as an aerial image or as an image 
 upon the ground glass, its movements can be accurately 
 observed. (Stevens.) 2. An apparatus for estimat- 
 ing the amount of torsion in long bones. 
 
 Tropon [trap' -on). A mixture of animal albumin, 33%, 
 and vegetable albumin, obtained chiefly from buck- 
 wheat ; a light brown powder used as a nutrient for 
 the sick and convalescent ; 5-15 gm. with each meal 
 in soup, cocoa, wine, etc. 
 
 Trypanosoma (tri-pan-o-so' -maK) [rpviravov, a borer; 
 acj/^a, body]. A. geaas oi Hemalozoa. See Parasites, 
 Table of Animal (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Trypanosomatic (tri-pan-o-so-maf -ik). Pertaining to 
 or dependent upon parasites of the genus Trypan- 
 osoma. 
 
 Trjfpanosomatosis (tri-pan-o-so-mai-o' -sis). See Try- 
 panosomiasis. 
 
 Trypanosomiasis {tri-pan-o-so-mi-a* -sis) [^rpviravov, sl 
 borer ; ffu/ia, body]. Any of the several diseases due 
 to infection with the various species of Trypanosoma 
 (q. v.). 
 
 Trypanosomose. See Trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Trypsase [trip' -saz). See Trypsin (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Tryptolytic [trip-lol-if -ik) [trypsin ; X'vciv, to loose]. 
 Of or pertaining to the peculiar cleavage properties of 
 trypsin. 
 
 Tscherning's Theory of Accommodation. See un- 
 der Accommodation. 
 
 Tschetsik. The Javanese arrow-poison prepared from 
 the root bark of Strychnos tieute, Lesch. Syn., Upas 
 radju. 
 
 Tsetse-fly Disease. See under Disease. 
 
 Tsuga (tsu'-gah) [Japanese word signifying yew-leaved 
 or evergreen] . A genus of coniferous trees including 
 the hemlock, T. canadensis, Carr., indigenous to 
 North America. It furnishes Canada pitch, Canada 
 balsam, pinene, an ethereal oil, cadinene, and bornyl 
 acetate. 
 
 Tua-tua. See Jatropha gossypifolia, L. 
 
 Tuba. The name in the Philippines for a beer made 
 from the sap of the cocoanut palm. 
 
 Tubbing (tub'-ing) [D. tohbe, tub]. The employment 
 of the cold bath in the treatment of fever. 
 
 Tube. (See lUus. Diet.) T., Alimentary, the ali- 
 mentary canal. T., Auditory, the external auditory 
 canal. T., Auricular, the external auditory meatus. 
 T.s, Bochdalek's, round or tubular cavities opening 
 into the posterior portion of the thyroglossal duct ; 
 like the latter, they are inconstant after birth. T.s, 
 Bouchut's, a variety of tubes for intubation of the 
 larynx. T., Capillary, a tube with minute lumen. 
 T., Cardiac, the embryonic heart. T., Crookes', a 
 highly exhausted vacuum-tube used in producing x- 
 rays. T.s, Fusion, Priestley Smith's name for a min- 
 iature stereoscope by which the two images formed by 
 a straight and a squinting eye may be fused together 
 and seen simultaneously. Cf Heteroscope. T., He- 
 patic, in the embryo, the bile-tubules. T., Hyaline. 
 See Tube-cast, Hyaline (Illus. Diet.). T., Intuba- 
 tion, a breathing tube used after laryngotomy. See 
 Intubation (Illus. Diet.). T., Kuhn's Duodenal or 
 Intubation, a flexible tube composed of a spiral (S- 
 shaped on cross-section) metal band covered with 
 rubber. Within the metal spiral tube there runs a 
 smoothly polished spiral of thick steel wire ; this 
 moves freely within the metal elastic tube, and termi- 
 nates in a knob. T., Mucous, a mucous tube-cast. 
 T.s of Rainey, a name given to sporozoa of the genus 
 
 Sarcocystis for the zoologist Rainey, who discovered 
 them in 1858. T., Ruysch's, a minute tubular cav- 
 ity in the nasal septum, opening by a small, round 
 orifice a little below and in front of the nasopalatine 
 foramen. It is best seen in the fetus and represents 
 the rudimentary homolog of Jacobson's organ. T., 
 Schachowa's Spinal, the section of a uriniferous 
 tubule that lies between a convoluted and a looped 
 tubule. T., Sediment, a glass cylinder constricted 
 to a fine point at one end and both ends open ; it is 
 used in precipitating urine. T., Tracheotomy. See 
 T., Intubation (Illus. Diet.). T., Vacuum, a sealed 
 glass tube out of which the air has been pumped and 
 which has at each end a piece of platinum wire passed 
 through the glass and entering the tube. 
 
 Tuber. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The same as T. ciner- 
 eum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tubercle. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Acoustic, the nu- 
 cleus of the dorsal cochlear nerve, a leaf-like mass of 
 cinerea wrapped about the dorsolateral surface of the 
 restis. T. of Arantius. See Corpora Arantii (VAms. 
 Diet.). T., Chassaignac's, the carotid tubercle on 
 
 ^ the transverse process of the sixth cervical vertebra. 
 T. of the Clavicle. See T; Conoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 T. -corpuscle, Lebert's term for the specific cell of 
 tubercle, which he thought that he had found in the 
 yellow cheesy material, which was at that time taken 
 for the typical foiTn of the morbid product. [Fagge 
 and Pye-Smith.] T., Darwin's. See Darwinian 
 Tubercle [Illns. Diet.). T., Dissection, verruca ne- 
 crogenica, or anatomic tubercle. T. of the Epiglot- 
 tis. See Cushion of the Epiglottis. T.s, Farre's, 
 cancerous masses on the surface of the liver. T. of 
 the Fibula, the styloid process of the fibula. T., 
 Gerdy's, a more or less pronounced elevation situated 
 anteroexternally to the tubercle of the tibia, to which 
 it is joined by a short ridge ; it serves for the attach- 
 ment of the tibialis anticus. T., Lemurian. See 
 Process, Lemurian. T., Lisfranc's, the scalenus 
 tubercle of the first rib. T., Lower's, a slight prom- 
 inence existing between the openings of the superior 
 and the inferior vena cava in the right auricle. T.s, 
 Morgagni's. See Tubercles, Montgomery s (Illus. 
 Diet.). T. of the Navicular Bone, a prominence 
 , on the palmar surface of the scaphoid bone. T.s, 
 Pisiform. See Corpora albicantia (Illus. Diet.). 
 T., Posterior. See Tubercle, Greater (Illus. Diet.). 
 T., Posterior Superior (of second lumbar vertebra). 
 See Metapophysis (I)lus. Diet.). T., Prostatic, the 
 middle lobe of the prostate. T. of the Vagina, a 
 prominence on the anterior wall of the vagina. T., 
 Yellow. See Tubercle (3) and Tyroma (2) (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Tuberculide (tu-bur' -ku-lld). hivj cutaneous mani- 
 festation due to the toxins of the tubercle bacilli. 
 
 Tuberculin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. A, the result of 
 extracting the bacilli with a \ofo normal caustic soda 
 solution and filtering and neutralizing the product. 
 T., New (" T. R."), an unsterilized, unfiltered, gly- 
 cerin-water semisolution of living, dried, pulverized, 
 and washed bacilli. T., Original (T. 0.). See 
 Tuberctdin (Illus. Diet.). T., Purified (T. Pur.), 
 the resultant redissolved precipitate of the tuberculin 
 original with 60^ of alcohol. T. -reaction, Arlo- 
 ing's Theory of, ascribes it to weakening of the 
 tubercle and increase of the secretion by the bacilli. 
 Babes' Theory, that it is a fermentative process or 
 enzyme activity excited by tuberculin. Buchner's 
 and Charrin's Theory, ascribes it to latent inflamma- 
 tion and susceptibility to fever. Eber's Theory, 
 ascribes it to heightened cell energy. Hertwig's 
 Theory, ascribes it to chemotaxis. Klein's Theory, 
 
TUBERCULODERMA 
 
 555 
 
 TUNIC 
 
 that it is due solely to mixed infections. Koch's 
 Theory is that it assumes a direct necrotizing action 
 on tuberculous nodules. Liebmann's Theory, that 
 it may be ascribed to increase in potency of the bacilli. 
 Proca's Theory. See Babes' Theory. Ribbert's 
 Theory. Same as Liebmann's Theoiv. Rosen- 
 bach's Theory. See Btichiu-r's T/ieoiy. 
 
 Tuberculoderma {tu-bur-kii-lo-dur'-mah). A cutane- 
 ous manifestation of the action of tubercle bacilli, a 
 tuberculocide. 
 
 Tuberculofibroid [iu-bur-ku-lo-Ji'-broui). Relating to 
 a tubercle that has undergone fibroid degeneration. 
 
 Tuberculoma {tu-ber-ku-lo'-mah). A tuberculous 
 tumor. 
 
 Tuberculoplasmin {iu-bur-ku-lo-plaz' -min). The fil- 
 tered watery solution of the protoplasm of moist living 
 bacilli, extracted by crushing with hydraulic pres- 
 sure. 
 
 Tuberculosamin {tit-biir-ku-los-am' -in). A protamin 
 isolated by Ruppel from tubercle bacilli. 
 
 Tuberculosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Acid, Tuber- 
 culinic. T., Arloing's and Courmont's Serum 
 Test in, glycerin peptone bouillon inoculated with 
 an old attenuated culture of the tubercle bacillus and 
 thoroughly agitated each day to insure homogeneity 
 of the culture finally develops a growth in which the 
 bacilli are uniformly disseminated and actively motile. 
 Blood-serum from the suspected case is mixed in small 
 test-tubes with the culture thus prepared, in propor- 
 tions of I to 5, I to 10, I to 20, and the tubes inclined 
 at an angle of 45 degrees, being examined at intervals 
 of 2, 10, and 24 hours. A positive reaction is indi- 
 cated by a clarification of the mixture and the deposi- 
 tion of small flakes or granules in the bottom of the 
 tube, while microscopically it may be seen that the 
 bacilli are clumped and motionless. Reactions occur- 
 ring after the lapse of 24 hours are without clinical 
 significance. With normal serum in a dilution of I to 5 
 positive reactions do not occur, and they occur but 
 rarely with tuberculous serum in a dilution higher than 
 I to 20. [DaCosta.] T., Arthritic, tubercle of joints. 
 T., Bovine, a chronic infectious disease of cattle, which 
 may run for years without symptoms. It is transfer- 
 rable to man, pigs, calves, rabbits, and guinea-pigs 
 by infected milk and otherwise. Syn., " The 
 grapes" , Pearl disease; Ger. Perlsucht. T., 
 Cystic, tuberculosis of the bladder. T., Enteric, 
 marasmus. T., Fallopian, tuberculous salpingitis. 
 T., Hepatic, tuberculous hepatitis. T., Ribbert's 
 Theory of: pulmonary tuberculosis is practically 
 always secondary to involvement of the bronchial 
 glands. 
 
 Tuberculotoxin {tu-bur-ku-lo-ioks'-in). A toxin gener- 
 ated by the tubercle bacillus. 
 
 Tuberculum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The product of 
 a specific bacillus (B. tuberculosis, Koch) first de- 
 scribed in the modern sense of the word by Bayle in 
 1 8 10. Originally applied to any small tumor, as a 
 gumma of the skin, or a large wart, or a granulation 
 tumor, or a "hobnail" on a cirrhotic liver. [Fagge 
 and Pye-Smith.] T. acusticum. See Tubercle, 
 Acoustic, and Ganglion, Auditory. T. annulare, the 
 pons. Tubercula areolae, the mamma. Tubercula 
 cerebri, the tubercles of the brain. Tubercula 
 dolorosa, the painful enlargement of the subcutane- 
 ous extremities of sensory nerves into minute tumors. 
 T. externum humeri. See Tubercle, Greater (Illus. 
 Diet.). Tubercula hypoglossi. See Trigonum 
 hypoglossi (Illus. Diet.). T. iliopectineum, T. 
 iliopubicum. See Eminence, Iliopectineal (Illus. 
 Diet.). T. impar, His' name for the first dis- 
 tinct trace of the tongue in the embryo ; a small 
 
 tubercle which appears in the middle line on the floor 
 of the pharynx between the ends of the first and 
 second {i. e., mandibular and hyoid) arches. (Minot.) 
 T. majus. ^^& Tubercle, Greater [\\\^xi.Vi\a.). T. 
 minus. See Tubercle, Lesser (Illus. Diet.). T. 
 olfactorium, u small eminence of cinerea ventrad of 
 the anterior perforated space from which the roots of 
 the olfactory nerve take origin. Syn., Caruncula 
 nervi olfactorii. T. posticum inferius or laterale. 
 See Pregeniculum (Illus. Diet.). T. posticum 
 medium. 'Sie.&Postgeniculuin (\\\-as,.Y)w±.). Tuber- 
 cula syphilitica. Synonym of Gunivia. 
 
 Tuberin [tu'-bur-in). A globulin found in potatoes. 
 
 Tubingen Heart. A disease of the heart, first observed 
 at Tiibingen, marked by cardiac dilation and hyper- 
 trophy and believed to be associated with over- 
 indulgence in alcoholic drinks. Syn., Beer heart; 
 Munich heart. 
 
 Tuboadnopexy, Tuboadnopexie (tu-bo-ad-no-peks'-e). 
 Surgical fixation of the adnexa. Cf. Adnexopexy. 
 
 Tuboligamentous [tu-bo-lig-ah-ment'-tis). Relating 
 to the oviduct and the broad ligament. 
 
 Tuboperitoneal (tu-bo-per-it-on-e' -al). Relating to 
 the oviduct and the peritoneum. 
 
 Tubule. (See Illus. Diet.) T.s, Segmental, T.s, 
 Wolffian. See under Wolffian Body (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tubulus. (See Illus. Diet.) Tubuh biliferi. See 
 Canals, Intralobular Biliary (Illus. Diet.). Tubuli 
 contort!, the convoluted tubules of the kidney. See 
 under Tubtili uriniferi (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tumenol. (See Illus. Diet.) T.-oil. See T.-sul- 
 phone (Illus. Diet.). T. -powder. See T.-sulphonic 
 acid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tumor. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A mass of cells, tissues, 
 or organs, resembling those normally present in the 
 body, but arranged atypically, which grows at the ex- 
 pense of the body without at the same time subserving 
 any useful purpose therein. (C. P. White.) See 
 Signs, Cling, Nothndgel, Perez, Roser-Braun, Spence, 
 Steel, Troisier. T., Cavernous, one loosely reticular 
 in structure, resembling that of the corpora caver- 
 nosa. T.s, Cohnheim's Theory Concerning. See 
 under Cancer. T.s, Courvoisier's Law Concern- 
 ing. See Law, Courvoisier's (2). Freund's Law: 
 In the progress of their growth ovarian tumors under- 
 go changes of position : (i) While pelvic, they show 
 a tendency to grow downward behind the uterus ; (2) 
 when they have risen out of the pelvis, they tend to 
 fall forward toward the abdominal wall. Kuestner's 
 Law : Torsion of the pedicle of an ovarian tumor 
 takes place toward the right if the tumor is left-sided, 
 and toward the left if it is right-sided. T.s, Miiller's 
 Law Concerning. See under Law. T., Roki- 
 tansky's, an ovarian tumor made up of a large number 
 of cysts. T., Sand, a psammoma. TfJ Tarsal, a 
 chalazion. T., Telangiectatic. Same as T., Caver- 
 nous. T.s, Thiersch's Theory of Formation of 
 (1865), is based on the fact that in old age the con- 
 nective tissue of the body undergoes atrophy and in 
 consequence becomes unable to withstand the in- 
 growth of the more active cutaneous epithelium. T.s, 
 Vanishing, true swellings, visible and recognizable 
 to the touch, usually benign but sometimes malignant, 
 which disappear after a slight surgical operation, as 
 incision or puncture. T.s, Virchow's Law Con- 
 cerning : The cellular elements of a tumor are derived 
 from the preexisting cells of the organism. 
 
 Tumultus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. cordis, irregular 
 heart action. 
 
 Tun-belly. A protuberant belly, physconia. 
 
 Tung Tree. See Aleurites cordata. 
 
 Tunic [tu'-fiih) [tmiica, a coat]. The English form 
 
TUNICA 
 
 556 
 
 TYPHOID 
 
 oi tunica, commonly used for the coats of the eyeball. 
 T., External Elastic (of Henle). See Lamina, 
 External Elastic. T., Ruysch's Cellular. See 
 Tunica ruyshiana (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Tunica. (See lUus. Diet.) T. acinalis, T. acini- 
 formis, T. acinosa, the uvea. T. nervea of 
 Briicke, the layers of the retina, exclusive of the 
 rods and cones. T. nervorum, neurilemma. T. 
 perforata. Same as Uvea. T. vasculosa, Haller's, 
 the lamina vasculosa of the choroid. 
 
 Tunc Gum. Bi&t: Batata (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Turanose (tu'-ran-oz). C^HjjOjj. A saccharobiose 
 obtained by the partial hydrolysis of melezitose. 
 
 Turbinectomy (tur-bin-ek' -to-me) \turbo, a top ; iKTOfii), 
 a cutting out]. Excision of a turbinal. 
 
 Turbinotome (Jur-bin' -ot-om). An instrument used in 
 turbinotomy. 
 
 Turbinotomy (tur-bin-of -o-me) [turbo, a top ; Toiirj, a 
 cutting]. Incision into a turbinated bone. 
 
 Turgometer (tur-gom' -tt-tir^ [turgor, swelling ; me- 
 tare, to measure]. An apparatus to determine the 
 degree or amount of turgescence. 
 
 Turgor (tur'-gor) [L. , a swelling]. Active hyperemia; 
 turgescence. 
 
 Turnera {tui'' -nur-ah) [Wm. Turner, English phy- 
 sician, i52o(?)-i568]. A genus of the Turneracea. 
 T. diffusa, Willd., an herb indigenous to Mexico and 
 Brazil ; the leaves afford in part the damiana of com- 
 merce introduced into medicine in 1874, Dose of fl. 
 ext., 0.32-1.3 gm. 
 
 Turpentine. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. -camphor, ter- 
 pene hydrochlorate. T., Canada. See Balsavi, 
 Canada (Illus. Diet.). T., Chian, an oleoresin 
 from Pistacia terebinthus, L. ; a thick, greenish-yellow 
 liquid used as an antiseptic on cancerous growths. T.- 
 ether. See Ether, Terebinthinated. T., Larch, 
 Venice turpentine. T., Venice, a pale-yellow turbid 
 fluid obtained from the larch, Larix eurofcea, L. 
 
 Turpethin {tur'-peth-in). Cj^HjgOjg . A glucosid 
 isomeric with jalapin obtained by Spirgatis from the 
 root of Ifomcea turpethum, R. Br. ; a brownish-yellow 
 amorphous mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water, 
 ether, chloroform, or carbon disulfid. 
 
 Tussedo [tus-e'-do). Tussis. 
 
 Tussicular (tus-ik' -u-lar') [tussicula, a slight cough]. 
 Characterized by a slight cough. 
 
 Tussiculation (ttis-ik-u-la'-shun'). A hacking cough. 
 
 Tussis. (.See Illus. Diet.) T. clangosa (Glisson), 
 whooping-cough. T. epidemica (Sydenham), influ- 
 enza. T. infantum (Sydenham), whooping-cough. 
 T. puerorum convulsiva (Sydenham), whooping- 
 cough. T. sicca (I3i)^ Keivi/), dry cough ; when the 
 most violent efforts of coughing bring away nothing. 
 
 Tussol [tus^-ol). See Antipyrin Mandelate. 
 
 Tuthia, Tutia. See Tutty. 
 
 Tutores (tu-tor'-lz) [tutor, a protector]. Certain per- 
 sons who in the reign of William I of England had 
 custody of the lands of lunatics. 
 
 Tutty (tuf-e) [Tamul word tutuni\. Impure oxid of 
 zinc deposited as an incrustation on the chimneys of 
 furnaces during the smelting of lead ores containing 
 zinc ; used as an external desiccant when pulverized. 
 
 Tyle [ti'-le] [rWiOf. a knob]. A callus. 
 
 Tylion (til'-e-on) [tv'/hIov, a small knot or lump]. A 
 craniometric point on the anterior border of the optic 
 groove in the mesal line. 
 
 Tylophorin (ti-lof'-or-in). An alkaloid isolated by D. 
 Hooper, 1891, from the root and leaves of Tylophora 
 asthmalica, Wight, et Arn. 
 
 Tympanectomy {tivi-pan-e¥ -to-vie) [rv/nravov, a drum; 
 kuToiiTi, a cutting out]. Excision of the tympanic 
 membrane. 
 
 Tympanites. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Affectio tym- 
 panitica; Meieorisvi. Set Sign, Clark's. T., Peri- 
 toneal, that due to an accumulation of air in the 
 peritoneal cavity. T. uteri, T., Uterine, physo- 
 metra. 
 
 Tympanomastoiditis (titii-pan-o-inas-toid-i'-tis). In- 
 flammation of the tympanum and mastoid. 
 
 TympanopKony [tim-pan-of'-o-ne). See Autophony 
 
 Tympanosis (tim-pan-o' -sis). Tympanites. 
 
 Tympanotomy {fivi-pan-ot^ -o-vie) [rv^niavm), a drum ; 
 Toiiri, a cutting]. Incision of the membrana tympani. 
 
 Tympanous (titn'-pan-us). Distended with gas, relat- 
 ing to tympanism. 
 
 Tympanum. (See Illus. Diet.) Valsalva's Test, 
 inflation of the tympanic cavity with air by means of 
 forcible expiratory efforts made while the nose and 
 mouth are tightly closed. Perforation of the tympanic 
 membrane may be detected by this test. 
 
 Tympany. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tympanic percus- 
 sion note. T., Skoda's. See Skoda's Resonance 
 under Signs (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tyndalization [tin-dal-iz-a' -shun) . See Sterilization, 
 Intermittent (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 T3rpewriter's Cramp. See Spasm, Fatigue. 
 
 Typhase [ti^-fdz). The special bacteriolytic enzyme of 
 Bacillus typhi abdominalis, Eberth. Cf Cholerase, 
 Pyocyanase. 
 
 Typhfever {tif-fe' -ver). Typhoid or typhus fever. 
 
 Typhlenteritis (tif-len-ter-i'-tis) [™^Adf, cecum; ivTS- 
 pov, bowel]. A substitute for the word appendicitis 
 proposed by Gouley. 
 
 Typhlitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. stercoralis, typhlo- 
 enteritis. 
 
 Typhlocele {iif'-lo-sel). See Cecocele. 
 
 Typhlodicliditis (tif-lo-di-kli-di' -tis) [tvMv, cecum ; 
 Siiikiq, a folding door]. Inflammation of the ileocecal 
 valve. 
 
 Typhloempyema (tif-lo-em-pi-e' -mah) [rvf/^dv, cecum ; 
 empyema']. Abscess attending typhlitis. 
 
 Typhloid (tif'-loid) [tv^U^, blind; fMof, likeness]. 
 Having defective vision. 
 
 Typhlolithiasis {tif-lo-lith-i' -as-is) [Tv<fk6v, cecum ; 
 "kiMo^, stone]. The formation of calculi in the cecum. 
 
 Typhlology {tif-lol ' -o-je) [tv^U^, blind; Uya^, 
 science]. The science of blindness. 
 
 Typhlosis [tif-lo'-sis] [rwjjXdg, blind]. Blindness. 
 
 Tsrphlostenosis (tif-lo-ste7i-o' -sis) [rvip^Av, cecum; 
 stenosis] . Stenosis of the cecum. 
 
 Typhloteritis (tif-lo-ter-i'-tis). See Typhloenteritis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Typhobacillosis (ti-fo-bas-il-o' -jis) [™^of, smoke ; ba- 
 cillum, a small rod]. The systematic poisoning pro- 
 duced by the toxins formed by the typhoid bacillus. 
 
 Typhoid. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, BarucKs, 
 Filipovitch's. T., Abenteric, typhoid fever involving 
 other organs than those of the intestinal tract. Cf. 
 Arthrotyphoid, Pleurotyphoid , Pneuniotyphoid, Spleno- 
 typhoid. T., Afebrile, a form of typhoid with the 
 usual symptoms, positive diazo and Widal reaction, 
 presence of rose-spots, but absence of increased tem- 
 perature. Eisner's Method of Diagnosing Ty- 
 phoid Fever consists in making cultures from water, 
 food, or from the stools of patients suffering from typhoid 
 fever, upon a special culture-medium, composed of 
 Holz's acid potato-gelatin with \fc of potassium iodid. 
 Only a few forms of bacteria will grow upon this 
 medium, and among these are Bacterium coli and the 
 typhoid bacillus ; these latter are slow in growth and in 
 24 hours are scarcely visible with low power, whereas 
 the coli colonies have attained considerable growth. 
 After 48 hours the typhoid cultures appear in shining 
 
TYPHOIN 
 
 557 
 
 ULEGYRIA 
 
 aggregations as drops of water with finely moulded 
 structure, and the coli colonies are larger, more granu- 
 lar, and brown in color. T. Spots. See Spot. T., 
 Walking. See Ambulatory Typhoid (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Typhoin (ti'-foiii). A preparation of dead typhoid 
 bacilli used by injection in the treatment of typhoid 
 fever. 
 
 Typhopaludism [ti-fo-pal' -u-dizni) [typhoid; pallida, 
 a marsh]. Fever of malarial origin accompanied by 
 symptoms of typhoid. 
 
 Typhopneumonia [ti-fo-nu-mo' -ne-ah) [rii^of, stupor; 
 Tvisvfiov, lung]. Pneumonia occurring in the course 
 of typhoid fever. 
 
 T3Tjhosepsis i^ti-fo-stp' -sis) [tv(I>o(;, stupor; aijipic, sep- 
 sis]. See Tvphemia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Typhosis {ti-f<f -sis). See Typhoid State (Illus. Diet.). 
 T., Syphilitic, Fournier's name for a form of intesti- 
 nal neuralgia associated with secondary syphilis. 
 
 Typhpoison (tif-poi' -son). See Tvphotoxin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Typhus [ti'-fus) \tv^oq, smoke, mist, cloud, confusion, 
 and cloudiness of ideas, akin to Latin stupeo, stupor]. 
 A specific contagious fever with characteristic exan- 
 them, which runs a course of about two weeks. Ma- 
 teries morbi not yet detected. Syn., Contagious fever. 
 Epidemic fever, Putrid fez'er, Spotted fever, Ochlatic 
 fez'er, Typhus fever, Brain fever. Jail fever, Ship 
 fever. Camp fever. Military fever. Fourteen-day fever, 
 Irish fever. Parish infection. Morbus pulicaris, Febris 
 Hungarica, Febris petechialis. Morbus castrensis. 
 Leaguer sickness. Typhus exanthematicus , Fiti're 
 typhus (Fr. ), Flecktyphus (Ger. ). T., Carbuncular, 
 typhus with formation of carbuncles. T. convulsivo- 
 
 cerebralis. Synonym of DubinVs disease. T. 
 icterodes. Synonym of Yellow fever . T., Surgical, 
 pyemia. 
 
 Typoscope (ti' -po-skop) [ri'Tror, a stamp ; anoTrelr, to 
 look]. A small device to exclude extraneous light in- 
 vented by Prentice for the use of cataract patients and 
 amblyopes in reading. It consists of a rectangular 
 plate of hard rubber, or black cardboard, 7 by 2^ 
 inches, provided with an aperture 4^ by ^ inches, 
 centrally located, though laterally displaced so as 
 to leave sufficient of the plate, two inches, to be 
 conveniently held between the thumb and fingers, 
 when it is placed upon the book or paper, and while 
 it is being slid down over the column in reading. 
 
 Tyrein [ti'-re-in) [rtpdf, cheese]. Coagulated casein. 
 
 Tyroid [ti'-roid) [rvpb^, cheese]. Cheesy. 
 
 Tyrosal (ti'-ro-sal). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tyrosinase {ti-ro' -sin-Sz) . An oxidizing ferment dis- 
 covered by Bertrand (1901) in mushrooms, beet-roots, 
 dahlias, etc. Its oxidizing power is limited to a spe- 
 cific action tyrosin. It has been isolated by v. Fiirth 
 and Schneider from the hemolymph of insects. 
 
 Tyrotoxicon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A general term 
 for the active agent in poisoning by infected cheese. 
 
 Tyrotoxin {ti-ro-toks' -in) [r'vjsb^, cheese'; to^ikov, poi- 
 son], A curare-like poison obtained by Dokkum 
 from poisonous cheese which when injected into frogs 
 in doses of 5 mg. caused paralysis and death in 30 
 minutes. It is not identical with tyrotoxicon, 
 
 Tyrotoxism [ti-ro-toks'-izm). Husemann's name for 
 cheese-poisoning. 
 
 Tysonian (ti-so'-ne-an). Named for the American 
 anatomist, James Tyson, b. 1841, 
 
 u 
 
 Uabain. See Ouabin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uarthritis (u-ar-thri'-tis). See Arthritis uritica (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Uber {u'-bur) [L, udder ; gen, uberis^ The mamma, 
 Uberis apex, the nipple, 
 
 Uberty (u'-bur-te) [uber, udder]. Fertility, productive- 
 ness. 
 
 Udometer (u-dom' -et-ur) [udus, moist; metare, to 
 measure], A rain-gauge, 
 
 Ula (u'-lah) [mXov, gum]. The gums. 
 
 Ulcer. (See Illus, Diet.) U., Aleppo. See Phaga- 
 dana tropica (Illus. Diet). U., AUingham's Pain- 
 ful, fissure of the anus. U., Amyloid Intestinal, 
 that due to amyloid, degeneration. U., Catarrhal, 
 a form of intestinal ulcer due to a superficial loss of 
 epithelial cells. U., Clarke's Corroding, progres- 
 sive ulcer of the cervix uteri. U., Cruveilhier's, 
 simple ulcer of the stomach. U., Decubital [Graw- 
 itz]. See U., Stercoral (Illus, Diet.), U., Delhi, 
 See Furunculus orientalis (Illus, Diet,), U,, Ga- 
 boon, an ulcer occurring on the limbs, common among 
 the natives of the Gaboon region and showing analogs 
 to syphilitic manifestations, U,, Gonorrheal Rec- 
 tal. Synonym of Gonorrheal Proctitis. U,, Her- 
 yng's Benign, a solitary ulcer situated on the anterior 
 pillar of the fauces and resembling a large herpetic 
 vesicle. U,s, Intubation, Treatment of, by 
 O'Dwryer's Method, See under Treatment U., 
 Jacob's, rodent ulcer of the face occurring most com- 
 
 monly near the inner canthus, U,s, Parrot's, the 
 whitish or yellowish patches of thrush, U,, Peptic, 
 an ulcer of the gastric or duodenal mucosa, enterohel- 
 cus. U,, Peptic Duodenal, a form almost always 
 found on the upper horizontal branch of the duodenum, 
 between the pylorus and the mouth of the common 
 gall and pancreatic duct, and only exceptionally on the 
 lower section of the duodenum. More frequent in 
 men than in women, [Hemmeter,] U,, Perfor- 
 ating Duodenal, U., Round Duodenal, See U., 
 Peptic Duodenal. U,, Serpent, a creeping ulcer of 
 the cornea, U,, Tashkent, See Paschachurda. 
 
 Ulceration, (See Illus, Diet,) U., Amyloid, that 
 due to amyloid degeneration, U,, Follicular, that 
 involving the solitary follicles of the intestine. 
 
 Ulcus, pi, Ulcera, (See Illus, Diet.) U, induratum 
 syphiliticum, syphilitic chancre, U, pepticum 
 duodenale. See Ulcer, Peptic Duodenal. Ulcera 
 pestifera in tonsillis [Paulus yEgineta, c. 680 A. D,], 
 a disease known to the ancients, probably diphtheria, 
 Ulcera Syriaca [Aretasus, c. 70 A, D,], a disease 
 known to the ancients, probably diphtheria. 
 
 Ule (u'-le) [mkri, a scar]. A cicatrix. 
 
 -ule, -yle. In chemistry, a termination given to indicate 
 that the compound enters into combination as the radi- 
 cle of the series, e. g., benzyl, salicyl, ethyl. 
 
 Ulegyria (u-le-ji'-re-ah) [ovItj, scar ; yvpo^, a circle]. 
 Convolutions in the cortex of the brain, made irregular 
 by scar formation. 
 
ULEMORRHAGIA 
 
 558 
 
 URARIZE 
 
 Ulemorrhagia {u-le-moi--aj'-e-ah) [ovX-fi, scarj al/ia, 
 blood ; l)elv, to flow]. Hemorrhage from a cicatrix. 
 
 Ulmarene [ul' -mar-ln) . A mixture discovered by 
 Bourcet of definite quantities of salicylic ether and 
 aliphatic alcohols ; an orange-colored refractive fluid 
 containing about 75^ of salicylic acid. It boils at 
 237°-240° C. and is soluble in alcohol. Recom- 
 mended as external application in gout, rheumatism, 
 etc. 
 
 Ulodermitis (ii-lo-dur-mi' -tis) \ab\i], scar ; d^p/^a, 
 skin]. Inflammation of the skin with formation of 
 cicatrices. 
 
 Uloid i^u'-loid) [ovXtj, a scar; uSoq, likeness]. Re- 
 sembling a cicatrix. 
 
 Ultramicroscope {^ul-tra-mi' -kro-skop) [«//>-«, beyond ; 
 microscope^. A microscope having an objective so 
 arranged as to transmit only those light rays which 
 are reflected by the object, whereby it is possible to 
 recognize objects measuring but the millionth part of a 
 millimeter in diameter. 
 
 \5\\.T:asD\czo^co^y (^ul-trah-vii-kros'-ko-fe^. The scien- 
 tific use of the ultramicroscope. 
 
 Ultratoxon ( ul-trah-toks' -on) [ultra, beyond ; toxon] . 
 A toxin of a low degree of avidity. 
 
 Ulyptol (u-lip' -tot). See Eufyptol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Umbellularia (^iim-bel-u-la'-re-ah) [uiuOellula, a little 
 umbel]. K germs oi i\ie Laurinece. U. Californica, 
 Nutt, California laurel, spice tree, bay laurel, an ever- 
 green tree of the western United States, contains in its 
 seeds umbellulinic acid (CjjHjjOg), cineol, and a pun- 
 gent volatile oil recommended for inhalation in nasal 
 catarrh. The leaves are used in neuralgic headache, 
 colic, and atonic diarrhea. Dose of fl. ext., 0.616- 
 1.84 c.c. ^ 
 
 Umbonation [tun-bon-a^ -shun) \unibo, the boss of a 
 shield]. The formation of a low rounded projection. 
 
 Umbrascopy [iim-bras' -ko-pe) [ww<^?'(7, shadow; a/coTreZv, 
 to examine] . See Relinoscopy (Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Unazotised [un-az^-o-tlzd) \_un, not; azotum, nitro- 
 gen]. Deprived of nitrogen. 
 
 Unbalance. See Imbalance (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Unciform [un' -se-form) \_uncus, a hook; forma, form]. 
 Hook-shaped. 
 
 Unciforme [un'-se-form-e). See Unciform Bone 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uncinal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Furnished with hooks. 
 
 Uncinaria (un-sin-a' -re-ah) \uncinus, a hook]. A 
 genus of parasitic nematode worms. See Parasites, 
 Table of Animal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uncinariasis, \}-aQ,\rv3ct\as\s{un-sin-a-re-a'-sis, -o'-sis). 
 Disease produced by parasites of the genus Uncinaria. 
 Syn., Hookworm Disease; Anchylostomiasis ; Doch- 
 miasis. 
 
 Uncture [unk'-chur) [unctio, an anointing]. An 
 unguent. 
 
 Under. (See Illus. Diet.) U. -cut, in dentistry, a de- 
 pression made beyond a general surface for the pur- 
 pose of retaining a filling. U.-hung, applied to a 
 projecting lower jaw. Cf. Bite, Underhung. 
 
 Undulant {unt -dic-lant) \_ti7ida, a wave]. Character- 
 ized by fluctuations. U. Fever. See J'ever, Mediter- 
 ranean (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Unguentine [un' -gwen-ten) . An alum and petroleum 
 ointment containing also 2% of carbolic acid and 5^ 
 of ichthyol. 
 
 Unguentum. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Crede, an oint- 
 ment consisting of soluble silver, 15%, incorporated in 
 lard and lofo of wax added. It is flavored with 
 benzoinated ether ; used in treatment of septic dis- 
 eases. Syn., Credits ointment. U. durum, an ointment 
 base consisting of paraffin (solid), 4 parts ; wool-fat, i 
 part ; liquid paraffin, 5 parts ; used for ointments con- 
 
 taining liquid antiseptics. U. moUe, an ointment 
 base, consisting of solid paraffin, II parts ; lanolin, 5 
 parts ; and liquid paraffin, 34 parts. U. psoriaticum, 
 an ointment composed of chrysarobin, ichthyol, and 
 zymoidin ointment. 
 Unicamerate [u-ne-kam' -tcr-di) \unus, one ; camera, 
 chamber]. Having but one cavity, unilocular. 
 
 Uniceptor [u-ne-sept-tor) [tinus, one ; capere, to re- 
 ceive] . An antitoxin or receptor which has only one 
 uniting arm (viz., the haptophore group). Cf. Ambo- 
 ceptor ; Body, Immune. 
 
 Unifilar [u-ne-fe' -lar') \_untis, one ; fhim, a. thread]. 
 Connected by one thread, furnished with one filament. 
 
 Uniforate [u-nif'-o-rdi) \_unus, one ; foratus, pierced]. 
 Having one opening. 
 
 Unilaminar," Unilaminate {u-ne-lam' -in-ar, -at) 
 [unus, one ; lamina, a layer]. Occurring in a single 
 layer. 
 
 Unilobar, Unilobed (u-ne-lo' -bar, u-ne-lobd'). Fur- 
 nished with one lobe. 
 
 Unit. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Antitoxin. See under 
 Antitoxin. U., Toxin. See under I'oxin. 
 
 Unitise (u'-nit-iz) \unus, one]. To form into aunit. 
 
 Unsex (un-seis'). To spay. 
 
 Upas. (See Illus. Diet.) U. radju, U. tieute. See 
 under Strychnos tieute. 
 
 Uracil. See Uracyl (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uracrasia (u-rah-kra' -ze-ah). See Enuresis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Uralin (u'-ral-in). See Uralium (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uralite (w'-f-rtZ-l^) \_Ural Mountains']. A mineral with 
 the crystalline form of augite and the physical prop- 
 erties, cleavage, and specific gravity of hornblende. 
 
 Uramin [u-ra'-min). See Guanidin. 
 
 Uranate [u'-ran-at). A compound of uranic oxid with 
 a metallic oxid. 
 
 Urane [u'-rSn). Uranium oxid. 
 
 Uranic [u-ran'-ik). Containing uranium as a hexad 
 radicle. 
 
 Uranin [u'-ran-in). See Fluorescein sodiu7n. 
 
 Uraninite (u-ran' -in-it). Pitchblende. 
 
 Uranism [u'-ran-izm) \0vpav6i;, the Greek personifica- 
 tion of heaven]. A sexual perversion in which the 
 desire is for individuals of the same sex. Syn., Urn- 
 ing. 
 
 Uranist [u'-ran-ist). A sexual pervert having a passion 
 for one of his own sex. 
 
 Uranium. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Acetate, (UO,)- 
 (CjHjOj), -|- 2HjO, small, yellow, violently poisonous 
 crystals, soluble in water and alcohol, recommended 
 in coryza in solution as nasal douche. Syn., Uranyl 
 acetate. U. Ammonium Fluorid, UO, . Fj 4NHj .- 
 HjO, a greenish-yellow crystalline powder, used for 
 the detection of Rontgen-rays. Syn., Uranyl ammo- 
 nium fluorid. U. Nitrate, (HN03)jU05 . 6HjO, 
 light yellow crystals, soluble in water, alcohol, and 
 ether ; used in diabetes. Dose, 0.01-0.02 gm. twice 
 daily in aqueous solution with saccharin. U. Oxid, 
 Red, U. Trioxid, UO3, a reddish powder. Syn., 
 Uranic acid. U. X, name given by Sir William 
 Crookes (1900) to a radio-active precipitate obtained 
 from uranium nitrate by means of ammonium carbon- 
 ate. U. Yellow, sodium uranate. 
 
 Uranoschism [u-ran' -o-skism) [^ovpav6g, vault ; a;|^(u/Jo, 
 a cleft]. Clfeft-palate. 
 
 Uranostaphyloplasty [u-van-o-staf -il-o-plas-te). See 
 Uraniscoplasty (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uranyl [u'-ran-il). See Uranium (Illus. Diet.). U.- 
 ammonium Fluorid. See Uranium- ammonium 
 Fhior-id. 
 
 Urarize [u'-ra-rlz). To bring under the influence of 
 urare, curarize. 
 
URASE 
 
 559 
 
 URINARY 
 
 Urase [u'-rdz). An insoluble enzyme found by Beijer- 
 inck -associated with the bacteria which ferment urea ; 
 it is very plentiful in urine of patients affected with 
 catarrh of the bladder. 
 
 Urasol {ii'-rah-sol). Acetylmethylene-di-salicylic acid ; 
 an antiseptic, diaphoretic, and uric acid solvent. 
 
 Uratolytic {ti-rat-o-lif -ik) [ufa/e; Iveiv, to loose]. 
 Capable of dissolving urates. 
 
 Urea. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Carbatnui. U. Quinate, 
 a combination of two molecules of urea and one 
 molecule of quinic acid ; freely soluble in water and 
 dilute alcohol ; valuable in treatment of gout and uric 
 concrements in the kidneys. Daily dose, 2-5 gm. in 
 400 c.c. of hot water. Syn., Urol. U. Salicylate, 
 recommended as a substitute for sodium salicylate. 
 Dose, 7 gr. one to four times daily. Syn., Ursal. 
 
 Ureameter, Ureametry. See Ureometer, Ureometry 
 (Illus.Dict.). 
 
 Urease (ii'-rc-az). See Urase. 
 
 Urecidin iti-re-n'-din). A proprietary preparation of 
 lemon juice and citrate of lithia. It is used in gout 
 and uric acid diathesis. Dose, 25 gr. 
 
 Ureine (ii'-re-in). Name given by W. O. Moor (igoo) 
 to a compound isolated by hira from urine ; a pale- 
 yellow oily liquid believed by others to be a strong 
 aqueous solution of known urinary solids and chemi- 
 cals used in treating the urine. 
 
 Urerythrin. See Uroerythrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uresin {u'-re-sin). A citrourotropindilithic salt, elabo- 
 rated in 1898 by Spassky, and useful as a uric acid 
 solvent. 
 
 Ureterocervical [u-re-tur-o-sur' -vik-al). Relating to 
 or connecting the ureter and the cervix uteri. 
 
 Ureterocystoneostomy [u-re-tiir-o-sist-o-ne-os'-to-me) . 
 See Ureteroneocystostomy (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Ureterocystoscope («-?-,?-/«r-(i-jM/'-o-.tio/). An electric 
 cystoscope holding in its grooved wall a catheter for in- 
 sertion into the ureter. 
 
 Ureteroenterostomy (u-re- tur -o-en-ter- os'- to - me ) 
 \_nvpri-rip, ureter; Ivrepoi', bowel; ar6/ia, mouth]. 
 Formation of an artificial passage from the ureter to 
 the intestine. 
 
 Ureterolithotomy [u-re-tur-o-lith-of -o-me^. Incision 
 of the ureter for removal of a calculus. 
 
 Ureteroneocystostomy {li-re-tur-o-ne-o-sist-os'-to-nie'). 
 See Ureterocystostomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ureteroneopyelostomy [u-re-tur-o-ne-o-pi-el-os'-to-me) 
 [ovp7]Trip^ ureter ; yeof, new ; Trve/lof, trough ; uro^a, 
 mouth]. The operation of excision of portion of a 
 ureter and inoculating into a new aperture made into 
 the pelvis of the kidney, the corresponding orifice of 
 the ureteral end. (Bazy. ) 
 
 Ureteronephrectomy i^u - re - tur - o -nef-rek' -to - me') 
 [oip)?r7p, ureter ; vcppiif, kidney ; To/i^, cutting]. Re- 
 moval of the kidney and its ureter. 
 
 Ureteroproctostomy ( /^ - re - tur - -prok - tos'- to - me') 
 [^ovpjjT7/p, ureter ; Trpoycro^ , anus ; (7r(5/^rt, mouth]. The 
 surgical formation of a passage from the ureter to the 
 anus. 
 
 Ureteropyelitis l^ti-re-ttir-o-pi-el-i' -tis^ [ovpri-Tip, ureter ; 
 •n-u£/lof, pelvis]. Inflammation of a ureter and the 
 pelvis of a kidney. 
 
 Ureteropyeloneostomy [u-re- tur- -pi - el-o-ne-os' -to- 
 me). See Ureteroneopyelostomy. 
 
 Ureteropyelonephritis [u-re-tur-o-pi-el-o-nef-ri'-tis). 
 Nephritis combined with inflammation of the pelvis of 
 the kidney and of the ureter. 
 
 Ureterostenosis [u-re-tur-o-sten-o'-sis) [^ovpjiTyp, ure- 
 ter; arevog, narrow]. Stricture of a ureter. 
 
 Ureterostomatic (u-re-tur-o-sto-mnt' -ik). Relating to 
 the ureteral orifice. 
 
 Ureteroureteral (u-re'-tur-o-u-re'-tur-al) [ovpriTljp, 
 
 ureter] . Pertaining to both ureters, or to two parts of 
 one ureter. U. Anastomosis. SeeUreteroureterosiomy. 
 
 Urethalan (ii-reth'-al-an). See Urethylane. 
 
 Urethane. (See Illus. Diet.) U. -chloral. See Ura- 
 lium (Illus. Diet.). U., Ethylidene, CgHi^NjOj, a 
 crystalline substance obtained from a solution of ure- 
 thane in aldehyd by action of dilute HCl; soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, and hot water; melts at 165° C. U., 
 Phenyl. See Euphorin (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Urethrascope. See Urethroscope (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urethrectomy (tt-re-threk'-to-vie) [ovpijtipa, urethra; 
 eicTO/ir/, excision]. Excision of a urethra or a portion 
 of it. 
 
 Urethremphraxis. See Ureihrophraxis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urethreurynter [u-re-thru-rin' -ter) [oi'pfidpa, urethra ; 
 evpvveiv, to dilate]. An appliance for dilating the 
 urethra. Cf. A/etreuryn/er, Colpeurynter. 
 
 Urethritis. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Gonorrheal, that 
 due to infection with gonococcus. U., Gouty, that 
 associated with gout. 
 
 Urethrobulbar (u-re-thro-bul'-bar'). Relating to the 
 urethra and the bulb of the corpus spongiosum. 
 
 Urethrohemorrhagia. See Urethremorrhagia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Urethropenile [u-re-thro-pe'-nil). Relating to the ure- 
 thra and the penis. 
 
 Urethroperineal (ti-re-t!iro-per-in' -e-nl). Relating to 
 the urethra and the perineum. 
 
 Urethroperineoscrotal {u-re-thro-per-in-e-o-skro'-tat). 
 Relating to the urethra, perineum, and scrotum. 
 
 Urethrorectal (u-re-thro-rek'-tal). Relating to the 
 urethra and the rectum. 
 
 Urethroureteral (u-re-thro-u-re' -ttir-al) [ovpijflpa, 
 urethra; ovp!)T?ip, ureter]. Relating to the urethra 
 and the ureter. 
 
 Urethylane [u-re'-thil-an). CO . NHj . OCH3. Color- 
 less crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; melt 52° 
 C; boil 177° C. Syn., Methyl carbamid ; Methyl- 
 urethane. 
 
 Uriasis (u-ri' -a-sis) , See Lithiasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uric Acid. (Sep Illus. Diet.) Hopkins-Folin 
 Method of quantitative determination of. The fol- 
 lowing reagents are necessary: (i) A solution of i 
 liter volume containing 500 gm. of ammonium sulfate; 
 5 gm. of uranium acetate; 60 c.c. of 10^ acetic acid; 
 and distilled water to bring the bulk up to I liter. 
 (2) A one-twentieth normal solution of potassium per- 
 manganate. Place 300 e.c. of urine in a beaker, add 
 75 C-C. of the ammonium sulfate reagent, and mix thor- 
 oughly. After the precipitate has settled sufficiently 
 filter through a double-folded filter. When 250 c.c. 
 of the filtrate has passed through, this volume is divided 
 into two portions of 125 c.c. each, to serve as a dupli- 
 cate. To each portion add 5 c.c. of concentrated water 
 of ammonia, mix thoroughly, and allow to stand over- 
 night. Thp precipitated ammonium urate is then 
 transferred to a filter and washed with a 10^ solution 
 of ammonium sulfate. Then wash the precipitate 
 with about 100 c.c. of water into the same beaker, 
 add 15 c.c. of concentrated sulfuric acid, and immedi- 
 ately titrate with N/20 solution of potassium perman- 
 ganate until the first permanent tinge of pink color 
 appears.. One c.c. of potassium permanganate solu- 
 tion equals 3.75 mgm. of uric acid. From this calcu- 
 late the amount in 24 hours. 
 
 Uricometer [u-rik-om'-et-m') \tiric acid; p.krpov^ 
 measure]. An apparatus devised by Ruhemann for 
 the quick quantitative estimation of uric acid in urine. 
 
 Urinalist (u'-rin-al-ist). One who diagnoses disease 
 by inspection of the urine. 
 
 Urinary. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Stammering. See 
 Bladder, Stammerins^. 
 
URINOCRYOSCOPV 
 
 560 
 
 UTEROVENTRAL 
 
 Urinocryoscopy {u-rin-o-kH-os^ -ko-pe) \ovpQi>, urine: 
 Kpi'of, cold; CT/fOTTEii^, to examine]. Cryoscopy applied 
 to urine. See Cryoscopy. 
 
 Urinoglucosometer {^L-rin-o-glu-ko-som' ~et-ur). An 
 apparatus for quantitative estimation of glucose in the 
 urine. 
 
 Urinologist [u-rin-ol'-o-jist). One skilled in urin- 
 ology. 
 
 Urinovaginal [u-rin-o-vaj' -in-al). See Vesicovaginal 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Urisolvin {u-re-sol'-vin'). A compound of urea and 
 lithium citrate, a uric acid solvent and diuretic. 
 Dose, o. I gm. every 3 hours in carbonated water. 
 
 Umisna (ur7t'-izm). See Uranism. 
 
 Uroammoniac {u-ro-ain-o' -ne-ak). Relating to or 
 containing uric acid and ammonia. 
 
 Uroazotometer [ii-ro-az-ot-oin'-et-ur). An apparatus 
 for quantitative estimation of the nitrogenous sub- 
 stances in urine. 
 
 Urobilinicterus [ti-ro-bi-lin-ik'-tur-tts). Pigmentation 
 of the skin, cornea, etc., from absorption of extrava- 
 sated blood and contained urobilin. 
 
 Urobilinogen [tt-ro-bi-lin'-o-jen). The mother-sub- 
 stance of urobilin, from which it is gradually formed 
 by oxidation when urine is allowed to stand. 
 
 Urobromohematin [71-ro-bro-mo-hem' -at-ui). C^gHg,- 
 NgFegOjg. A coloring-matter found by Baumstark in 
 the urine of leprous patients; it is closely allied to the 
 coloring-matter of blood. 
 
 Urocrisia. See Urocrisis (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Urocriterion [u-ro-kri-te' -re-on). In diagnosis by in- 
 spection of urine, the indication which determines the 
 diagnosis. 
 
 Urocyanin [u-ro-si'-an-in). See Uroglaucin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 \jYOCy3LnogGn (^u~ro-si-an^'0-j£n) [o{'/)ov, urine ; Kvavo^, 
 blue; yevvav, to produce]. A blue sediment found in 
 the urine of cholera patients. 
 
 Urocyanose {u-ro-si'-an-os). See Urocyanogen. 
 
 Uroglycosis (u-ro-gli-ko' -sis') \ovfiov, urine; yAv/cif, 
 sweet]. Diabetes meUitus. 
 
 Urol (ti'-rol). See Urea Quinate 
 
 Urolithology (u-ro-lith-ol ' -o-je) \ovpov, urine; Xl6o(, a 
 stone]. The science of urinary calculi. 
 
 Urolutein {u-ro-lu' -te-in) . See Acid, Uroleucic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Urolytic [u-ro-lit'-ik) [oSpov, urine ; Atav, to loose]. 
 Capable of dissolving urinary calculi. 
 
 Uromphalus [u-rom' -fal-us) \urachus ; oii^aKQi;, na- 
 vel]. A monstrosity with the urachus protruding at 
 the navel. 
 
 Uronology [u-ron-oU -o-je) \_ovpov, urine ; Adyof, 
 science]. See Urology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urophan (;^''-;'(5-/(i«) [oi;poiJ, urine ; ^aivefi^, to appear]. 
 A generic name for substances which taken into the 
 body appear again unchanged chemically, in the urine. 
 
 Urophanic {u-ro-fan^ -ik^ [^(palvetv, to show forth]. 
 Appearing in the urine. 
 
 Uropherin [u-rof -ur-in). Lithiotheobromin salicyl- 
 ate ; a white powder soluble in water used as a diu- 
 retic. Dose, 1 gm, Syn.; Lithiuni-diuretin. U. 
 Benzoate. See Theobromin and Lithium Benzoate. 
 U. Salicylate. See Theobromin and Lithium Sali- 
 cylate. 
 
 Urorrhodinogen [u-ror-o-din' -o-jen) [ovpov, urine ■, 
 pdSov, a rose ; (psvvav, to produce] . The chromogen 
 which by decomposition produces urorhodin. 
 
 Urosacin (u-ro-sas'-in). See Urorhodin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urosepsin [u-ro-sep^-sin^. The toxin concerned in 
 urosepsis. 
 
 Urosin [u'-ro-sin). Lithium quinate, a uric acid sol- 
 vent. Dose, 7/^ gf- 6 to 10 times daily. 
 
 Urospectrin (ti-ro-spek' -trin) . A pigment similar tO' 
 hematoporphyrin obtained from normal urine by shak- 
 ing the urine with acetic ether. 
 
 Urosteatoma (ii-ro-ste-at-o'-mah'). See Urostealith 
 (Illus. Diet.), 
 
 Urostenosis. See Urethrostenosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urotoxic. (See Illus. Diet) U. Coefficient, the 
 number of urotoxies which i kilogram of man forms 
 in 24 Iiours. The average coefficient is 0.464. It 
 varies in healthy individuals according to cerebral ac- 
 tivity, sleep, diet, labor, etc. 
 
 Urotoxicity [u-ro-toks-is'-it-e). The toxic quality of 
 urine. 
 
 Urotoxin [ji-ro-toks'-in). The poison of urine. 
 
 Urotropin (ti. rot'-ro-pin). (CH2)gNj, hexamethylene- 
 tetramine ; obtained by action of formic aldehyd on 
 ammonia. A uric acid solvent. Daily dose, 0.5-2 
 gm. Syn., Aminoform ; Ammonioform-aldehyd ; 
 Cysiogen ; L'ormin. U. Quinate, useful in gout and 
 as a uric acid solvent. Syn., Chinotropin ; Quino- 
 tropin. U. Salicylate. See Saliformin. 
 
 Uroxin (u-roks'-m). Same as Alloxanihin. 
 
 Urozemia, Urozsemia [ii-ro-ze' -vie-ah) \ovpov, urine ; 
 f»?/i/a, loss]. Diabetes. U. albuminosa. Bright' s- 
 disease. U. mellita, diabetes mellitus. 
 
 Ursal {iir' -sal ). See Urea Salicylate. 
 
 Ursin [ur'-sin). See Arbittin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urticaria. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Edematous, an- 
 gioneurotic edema. U. evanida, a form marked by 
 sudden vanishing and reappearance of the symptoms. 
 Syn., Aphanocnidosis. 
 
 Uskow's Theory as to Origin of Leukocytes. See 
 under Leukocytes. 
 
 Usure {ti'-zhur^ l"^i, to use]. The circumscribed 
 atrophy of a part or organ through the pressure of 
 neoplasms which have developed from it, of aneur- 
 ysms or through primary fatty degeneration. [Roth.] 
 U. des cartilages articulaires [Cruveilhier], osteo- 
 arthritis. 
 
 Uta. Peruvian vernacular term f6r a dermatophytic 
 process analogous to Biskra button. 
 
 Utend. {u'-tend). Abbreviation of utendus, to be 
 used. 
 
 Uteralgia [u-tur-al^-je-ah') \uterus ; akyoi;, pain]. 
 Pain in the uterus. 
 
 Uterism (u'-tur-izvi). See Uteralgia. 
 
 Uterocervical [ti-ter-o-sur'-vik-al). Relating to the 
 uterus and the cervix of the uterus. 
 
 Uterocolic (ti-tur-o-kol'-ik). Relating to the uterus 
 and the colon. 
 
 Uterogastric (u-tur-o-gas' -trik). Relating to the uter- 
 us and the stomach. 
 
 Uterointestinal [u-tut -o-in-tes' -tin-al ) . Relating to 
 the uterus and the intestine. 
 
 Uteroplacental [u-tur-o-plas-en' -tal ) . Relating to the 
 uterus and the placenta. U. Vacuum, the vacuum 
 caused by traction upon the funis of a detached pla- 
 centa, causing it to cling to the uterine walls. 
 
 Uterorectal (ti-tur-o-rek'-tal). Relating to the uterus 
 and the rectum. 
 
 Uterosacral (u-tur-o-sa'-kral). Relating to the uterus 
 and the sacrum. 
 
 Uterotonic (u-tur-o-ton' -ik). Supplying muscular tone 
 to the uterus. 
 
 Uterotractor [u-tur-o-trak'-tor) \titerus ; trahere, to 
 draw]. A variety of forceps having several teeth on 
 each blade employed in making traction on the ceiTix 
 uteri. 
 
 Uterovaginal {u-tur-o-vaj'-in-al). Relating to the 
 uterus and vagina. 
 
 Uteroventral (tc-tur-o-vent'-ral^ [uterus ; venter, the 
 belly]. Relating to the uterus and the abdomen. 
 
UTEROVESICAL 
 
 561 
 
 VAGINOPEXY 
 
 Uterovesical {u-tur-o-ves'-ik-al). Relating to the 
 uterus and the bladder. 
 
 Uterus. (See Illus. Diet.) U. acoUis. See U. 
 parvkollis. U. arcuatus, a subvariety of uterus 
 bicornis in which there is merely a vertical depression 
 in the middle of the fundus uteri. [Roberts.] U. 
 bicornis unicollis, a variety of double uterus in 
 which the cervix is large and single. [Roberts.] 
 U., Bifid. See U. septus. U. biforis, one in which 
 the external os is divided anteroposteriorly by a 
 septum. U. bilocularis. See U. septus. U., Bi- 
 partite. See U septus. U. bipartitus unicol- 
 lis, one in which the cervix is simple and only 
 the body of the uterus is double. U., Devia- 
 tion of, any change in the normal direction of the 
 uterus. U. didelphys, a malformation in which 
 there are two distinct uteri, viscera sometimes lying 
 between them. It is due to nonunion of the two 
 primitive Miillerian ducts, which should fuse during 
 the third month of fetal life. [Roberts.] U., Fetal, 
 one of defective development, in which the length of 
 the cervical canal exceeds the length of the cavity of 
 the body. U. parvicollis, a malformation described 
 by Herman in which the vaginal portion is small but 
 the body normal ; also called uterus acollis. [Roberts.] 
 Uteri pronatio, anterior obliquity of the uterus. 
 Uteri pruritus, nymphomania. Uteri reflexis com- 
 pleta, posterior obliquity of the uterus. Uteri 
 
 rheuma, leukorrhea. U., Sacciform, U., Saccu- 
 lated, a sacculation of the retroverled pregnant uterus 
 at term. U., Semiduplex, one in which the two 
 horns join at the os internum, and below the point of 
 junction there is no division at all, or a division not 
 reaching to the os externum. U. semi-partitus. 
 See U. subseptus. U. septus, one which externally 
 shows no sign of division, but is divided internally by 
 a septum into two halves, more or less complete, 
 anteroposteriorly. Also called uterus bilocularis. 
 [Roberts.] U. subseptus, one divided inlernaily 
 by an incomplete septum ; it may start from the fundus 
 and reach all the way, or be present in the cervix 
 only. Also called uterus semipartitus. [Roberts.] 
 U. unicornis, a malformation in which but one 
 uterine horn alone is well formed. There are two 
 varieties: (a) That in which the second horn is alto- 
 gether absent ; (b) that in which there is a solid or 
 hollow rudiment of the second horn. There is really 
 no fundus. [Roberts.] 
 
 Utricle. (See Illus. Diet.) U. of the Vestibule. 
 See Utricle (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Utriculitis (u-trik-u-li'-tis). Inflammation of the 
 sinus pocularis. 
 
 Utriform {ii' -tre-forni) [uter, bag; /orme, form]. Blad- 
 der-shaped. 
 
 Uvuloptosis (^u-vu-!o-ti>'-sis\. See Uvulaptosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Vaccine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any substance used 
 for preventive inoculation. 3. Relating to vaccinia 
 or vaccination. 4. Relating to a cow. V. -bodies. 
 See Cytoryctes. V.-rash. See f. Lichen (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Vaccinin (vak' -sin-in). See Arbutin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vaccinism {vak'-sin-izin). The theory of the efficacy 
 of vaccination. Cf. Antivaccinisvi. 
 
 Vaccinostyle [vak-sin'-o-stll) [vaccinare, to vaccinate; 
 stylus, a pointed instrument]. A small metallic lance 
 for use in vaccinating. 
 
 Vaccinium. (See Illus. Diet.) V. myrtillus, L., 
 billberry, indigenous to Europe, yields edible fruits 
 which are dried for use in decoction for diarrhea and 
 leukoplakia. The leaves are used in diabetes. It 
 contains ericolin and quinic acid. Extractum myr- 
 tilli winternitzi, a specific for stomatitis and prom- 
 inent remedy for affections of the mouth and tongue. 
 Paint the affected parts every hour. V. vitis idxa, 
 cowberry, mountain cranberry, red huckleberry, Ger. 
 Preisselbeere, a low shrub indigenous to Europe and 
 North America ; the fruit is used as cranberries and for 
 making a cooling drink, the leaves in lithiasis. The 
 fruit contains citric and malic acid, invert sugar, ar- 
 butin, and benzoic acid. The leaves contain ericolin, 
 tannin, wax, ceryl- and melyl -alcohol, cholesterin, and 
 myristinic, palmitinic, cerotinic, and melissinic acids. 
 
 Vacuole. (See Illus. Dict.1 2. A small globular 
 space filled with air, gas, or liquid. 
 
 Vadum. (See Illus. Diet.) In the pi., Vada, the 
 gyri profundi. 
 
 Vagabondism {vag-ah-bond'-izni). See Vagabond's 
 Disease anA Vagrant's Disease [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Vagadasastir. The book which contained the collec- 
 36 
 
 tion of medical knowledge of the ancient Brahmins ; 
 their " Organon " of medicine. 
 
 Vaginalectomy {vaj-in-al-ek'-to-me). See Vaginec- 
 tomy (2). 
 
 Vaginectomy (vaj-in-ek' -to-vie) [vagina ; ckto/jt/, ex- 
 cision]. I. Excision of the vagina. 2. Excision of 
 the tunica vaginalis. 
 
 Vaginitis. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Emphysematousv 
 a rare disease which resembles granular vaginitis, but 
 the papules contain gas cysts. These look grayish ov 
 purple, and if punctured under water a bubble of gas 
 floats up. It affects the higher parts of the vagina and 
 the gas is said to be trimethylamin. [Roberts.] V.,. 
 Gonorrheal, that due to infection by the gonococcus- 
 v.. Membranous, a rare condition in which shreds 
 or actual casts of the vagina have l^een passed ; it has- 
 occurred after strong caustics or douches. In some 
 cases the exfoliation is periodic and associated with 
 dysmenorrhea, or it is due to fungi. Cf. Colpitis 
 mycotica. V., Puerperal, that due to the bruising 
 and laceration of childbirth. V., Purulent, that in 
 which there is an abundant secretion of pus for long 
 periods, and not gonorrheal or due to an abscess dis- 
 charging into the vagina. V., Pustular, a rare con- 
 dition marked by the occurrence of pustules, like those 
 of smallpox, in the vagina. V., Senile, a not uncom- 
 mon condition in old women, or women past the 
 menopause. 
 
 Vaginomycosis [vaj-in-o-mi-ko' -sis). Mycosis affect- 
 ing the vagina. 
 
 Vaginoperitoneal (vaj-in-o-per-it-on-e'-al). Relating 
 to the vagina and the peritoneum. 
 
 Vaginopexy (vaj-in-o-peks' -e\ [vagina, a sheath ; v^£'C, 
 a fixing]. Longuet's term for the preservation of the 
 
VAGINOSCOPE 
 
 562 
 
 VARIOLA 
 
 tunica vaginalis which results from the extraserous 
 transplantation of the testicle in cases of varicocele. 
 Cf. Orchidopexy ; Phlebopexy ; Scrolopexy ; Operation^ 
 Longuets. 
 
 Vaginoscope [vaj' -in-o-skop) [vagina ; okotteIv, to 
 view]. A vaginal speculum. 
 
 Vaginoscopy {yaj-in-os'-ko-pe). Inspection of the 
 vagina. 
 
 Vaginovulvar. See Vulvovaginal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vagoaccessorius [va-go-a&ses-o' -re-tts). The vagus 
 and accessorius nerves considered as one. 
 
 Vagosympathicus [va-go-sim-palh' -ik-iis). In com- 
 parative anatomy the conjoined vagus and sympathetic 
 nerves. 
 
 Vagotomized iva-got' -om-lzd). Applied to the con- 
 dition of an animal in which the vagi nerves have been 
 severed intentionally. 
 
 Vagrants' Glycosuria. See under Glycosuria. 
 
 Vajuolo [Ital.]. Smallpox. 
 
 Valeral [val'-ur-al]. {CU.^\ = Cn — CU^—Cn = 0. 
 Isovaleric aldehyd, an isomer of amylidene oxid or 
 valeric aldehyd. 
 
 Valeraldin [val-ur-al'-iiin). CijH^NSj. A synthetic 
 alkaloid formed from valeral ammonia by action of 
 hydrosulfuric acid. 
 
 Valerianic-acid. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-diethylamid, 
 CHj. CH, . CH,N(C,H5),, a colorless limpid fluid, 
 with peculiar odor and sharp burning taste, boiling at 
 210° C.J used in nervous diseases. Dose, 2 or 3 
 capsules, each containing o. 1 25 gm. , 3 times daily. 
 Syn., Valyl. 
 
 Valeridin {val-ur^ -id-in^. See Valerylphenetidin. 
 
 Valeryl (val'-ur-il). The compound C5H5O. V.- 
 phenetidin, C,H4(OC,H3)NH . C5H9O, a white crys- 
 talline body obtained from paraamidophenetol by 
 action of valeric acid ; melts at 129° C. ; soluble in 
 ether, alcohol, or chloroform ; insoluble in water. It 
 is sedative and antineuralgic. Dose, 0.5-1 gm. Syn., 
 Sedatin ; Valeridin ; Isovaleryl-p-phenetidin. 
 
 Valerylene (val'-ur-il-en). GjHg. A liquid boiling 
 at 44° C. Syn., Methylethylacetylcne. V. Hydro- 
 iodid. See lodoamylene. 
 
 Valgoid [val'-goid) [valgus; eWof, likeness]. Re- 
 sembling valgus. 
 
 Validol {vaU-id-ol^. A chemic combination of men- 
 thol and valerianic acid, containing 30^ of free men- 
 thol. Introduced by Schwersenzki in 1897. It is 
 employed as an antispasmodic ; in migraine ; as a spe- 
 cific in alcoholic intoxication; as a prophylactic against 
 seasickness, etc. Dose, 10-15 drops daily on sugar. 
 v., Camphorated, containing 10^ of camphor, used 
 in scotoma scintillans. Dose, 10-15 drops. 
 
 Vallis (val'-is) [L. , a valley]. Vallecula cerebelli. 
 See Valley of the Cerebellum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Valsalvan [val-sal'-van). Named for the Italian anat- 
 omist, Antoine Marie Valsalva, 1666-1723. 
 
 Valsol (val'-sol). An ointment vehicle consisting of a 
 mixture of oxygenized hydrocarbons which forms an 
 emulsionized mass with water and readily dissolves 
 iodin, iodoform, ichthyol, etc. 
 
 Valve. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Amussat's. See 
 Vs, Heister's (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Atrioventricular, 
 V.s, Auriculoventricular, the mitral and tricuspid 
 valves, v., Beraud's, a fold of mucous membrane 
 found occasionally in the lacrimal sac, which it sepa- 
 rates from the nasal duct. Syn., Arnold's fold. V., 
 Bochdalek's, a small fold of the lining membrane of 
 the lacrimal duct, near the punctum lacrimale. V., 
 Fallopian. See Ileocecal Valve (Illus. Diet.). V. 
 of the Gallbladder, the ileocecal valve. V., Ger- 
 lach's, a circular valve sometimes existing at the 
 orifice of the vermiform appendix in the cecum. V., 
 
 Gu6rin's, a fold of mucous membrane bounding G.'s 
 sinus [q. v.). V.-hematoma. See under .fe/rea- 
 toma. v., Huschke's. See V., RosenmiilUr' s. 
 V.s, Hoboken's, the secondary windings of the 
 vessels of the umbilical cord that form grooves exter- 
 nally and valve-like projections internally. V., Ileo- 
 cecal. See under Ileocecal (Illus. Diet.). Syn., 
 Valvula cocci; V. coli ; V. ilei; V. Bauhini; V. 
 Falloppii; V. Tulpii ; V. Varolii; Operculum ilei ; 
 JCrazise's valve. V., Krause's, the ileocecal valve. 
 V.s, Laryngeal, a term applied to the superior or 
 false vocal bands because of their supposed use in 
 holding the breath. V., Mercier's, a valvular pro- 
 jection that may be formed at the vesicourethral orifice 
 by the hypertrophied internal .sphincter vesicze. V.s, 
 Morgagni's, small pouches, opening upward, formed 
 by the rectal mucosa, just above the anus. V., 
 Rosenmiiller's, a semilunar fold of the mucosa seen 
 occasionally in the lacrimal duct above its junction with 
 the lacrimal sac. V.s, Sigmoid. See V.s, Semi- 
 lunar (Illus. Diet.), v., TaiUefer's, a valvular fold 
 of mucosa about the middle of the nasal duct. V. of 
 Tarinus, the posterior medullary velum. V., Willis'. 
 See v., Vieussens' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Valvula. (See Illus. Diet.) V. anterior. See Valve 
 
 .of Vieussens (Illus. Diet.). V. caeci, the ileocecal 
 
 valve. V. cerebelli. See Valvula (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 V. coli, the ileocecal valve. Valvulse cuspidales, 
 
 the mitral and tricuspid valves. 
 
 Valyl {val^-il ). See Valerianic-acid Diethylamid. 
 
 Valzin (val'-zin). See Dulci/ol {I\lns. Diet.). 
 
 Vanadate, Vanadiate {yan'-ad-dt, van-ad' -e-at"). A 
 salt of vanadic acid. 
 
 Vanadic [van-ad' -ik). Containing vanadium as a pen- 
 tad radicle. 
 
 Vanadiferous [van- ad-if -ur-us") [vanadium; ferre, 
 to bear]. Yielding or containing vanadium. 
 
 Vanadin [van'-ad-in). A remedy recommended in 
 pulmonary tuberculosis, said to consist of a solution 
 of a vanadium salt with sodium chlorid. Dose, 6-30 
 drops daily. 
 
 Vanadious (van-a'-de-us). Containing vanadium as a 
 trivalent radicle. 
 
 Vanadous (van'-ad-us). Relating to vanadium. 
 
 Vanillin. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-paraphenetidin, 
 /OH 
 CjHjfoCH, 
 
 ^CH.N.CgHjOCjHj. 
 A crystalline condensation-product of vanillin with 
 paraphenetidin at 140° C. ; melts at 97° C. ; soluble 
 in water. It is hypnotic, antineuralgic, and styptic. 
 Dose, 1.5-2 gm. , 
 
 Van't Hoff's Theory of Solution. See under Solu- 
 tion. 
 
 Vapocauterization (va-po-kaw-tur-iz-a'-shun). See 
 Atmocausis. 
 
 Vaporimeter [va-por-im'-et-ur') [vapor; fiirpov, meas- 
 ure]. Of Geissler, an apparatus for determining the 
 tension of vapor. 
 
 Vaporish (va'-por-ish). Hysteric. 
 
 Varec, Varek (var'-ek) [Icel. vagrek, "wave rack," 
 anything thrown up by the sea]. Kelp. 
 
 Vareni. See ^l7«*«/o (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Varicelliform '(var-is-el'-e-forni). Having the form 
 of vesicles of varicella. 
 
 Varicole (var' -ik-ol). See Varicocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Variform {vnr'-e-fo7'm) [varius, various; forma, form]. 
 Having diversity of forms. 
 
 Variola. (See Illu.s, Diet.) V. amboinensis, fram- 
 besia. V. ambulans, a mild form of smallpox. V., 
 Black. See I', nigra. V., Corymbose, a variety in 
 which the pustules are confluent in patches with inter- 
 
VARIOLOGIST 
 
 563 
 
 VEIN 
 
 vals of unaffected skin. V. crystallina. See Vari- 
 cella (lUus. Diet. ). V. nigra, the most fatal variety 
 of smallpox ; also called purpura variolosa and malig- 
 nant or hemorrhagic smallpox. Variolse pusillse 
 [H^berden]. See Varicella (Ilhis. Diet.). V. 
 vaccinatorum. See Varioloid (lUus. Diet.). V. 
 volatica. See Varicella (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Variologist [va-re-ol'-o-jist). One skilled in the treat- 
 ment of variola. 
 
 Variology (va-n-ol'-o-je') [variola; A6yo^, science]. 
 The science of variola. 
 
 Variolois [Ger.] (va-re-o-lo' -is) . Modified or abortive 
 smallpox ; variola modificata or variola mitigata. 
 
 Variometer {va-re-oui^-et-ur). An apparatus for ob- 
 serving slight variations in atmospheric pressure. 
 
 Varix. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Lingual, "varicose 
 veins" at the base of the tongue, formerly held re- 
 sponsible for various throat symptoms. 
 
 Varolian {var-o' -le-an) \_Constant Fwr^'o//, Italian anato- 
 mist, 1542-1575]. Relating to the pons [varolii]. 
 
 Vas. (See Illus. Diet.) V. aberrans of Haller, a 
 small, convoluted duct connected with the tail of the 
 epididymis or the beginning of the vas deferens. V. 
 aberrans of Roth, an inconstant diverticulum of the 
 middle portion of the rete testis. Vasa centralia 
 retinae, the central artery and veins of the retina. 
 Vasa ciliaria, the ciliary arteries and veins. V. def- 
 erens mulieris, the fallopian tube. 
 
 Vasculitis (vas-ku-li'-tis) [yascuhtm, a small vessel]. 
 See Angiitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vasectomy (vas-ek' -to-me) \va5, vessel ; cktoiitj, a cut- 
 ting out] . Resection of the vas deferens. 
 
 Vaselon [vas^-el-on). An ointment base consisting of a 
 mixture of margaron and stearon dissolved in mineral 
 oil. 
 
 Vasicin {vas'-is-in). An alkaloid found in combina- 
 tion with adhatodic acid in Adhaioda Vasica, Nees. 
 It is used in bronchial affections and as an insecticide. 
 
 Vasoconstriction (va-zo-kon-strik' -shun) [vas, vessel ; 
 constringere, to bind]. The constriction of blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 Vasofactive. See Vasifactive (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vasohypotonic (va-zo-hi-po-ton' -Hi). See Vasocon- 
 strictor {l\\a&. Diet.). 
 
 Vasoinhibitor (va-zo-in-hil/ -it-or) \yas, vessel ; inhi- 
 bere, to inhibit]. A drug or agent tending to inhibit 
 the action of the vasomotor nerves. 
 
 Vasol {va'-zol). A mixture of liquid petrolatum with 
 ammonium oleate. V., Iodized, vasol containing 7^ 
 of iodin. 
 
 Vasoparesis [va-zo-par'-e-sis) \yas, vessel; paresis"]. 
 Paresis affecting the vasomotor nerves. 
 
 Vasosection [ya-zo-sek' -shun) \yas, vessel ; sectio, a 
 cutting]. Severing of the vas deferens. 
 
 Vasospastic (va-zo-spas'-tik). Angiospastic. 
 
 Vasothion (ya-zo-thi'-on). A compound of vasogen 
 and sulfur, 10%; it is used in chronic skin-diseases. 
 
 Vasotonic [va-zo-ton' -ik) \_vas, vessel; Tdwf, tone]. 
 Relating to the tone or tension of vessels. 
 
 Vasotribe {va' -zo-trlb) [vas, vessel ; rpi/3eiv, to grind]. 
 An instrument for controlling hemorrhages, an angio- 
 tribe. 
 
 Vasotrophic (va-zo-tro' -fik) [vas, vessel ; rpoipfi, nour- 
 ishment]. Concerned in the nutrition of vessels. 
 
 Vateria (vah-te'-re-ah) [Abraham Vater, German an- 
 atomist, 1684-1751]. A genus of plants of the order 
 DipterocarpecE. V. indica, Linn., indigenous to the 
 East Indies, yields white dammar. V. ceylanica, 
 Wight, native of Ceylon, yields selan dammar. 
 
 Veal-skin. 1 Same as Vitiligo. 
 
 Vegetaline (vef -et-al-ln). An artificial butter prepared 
 by refining the oil extracted from dried cocoanut. 
 
 Vein. (See Illus. Diet. ) V.s, Accessory Portal, of 
 Sappey, a system of venules uniting to form small 
 trunks, which redivide in the liver and empty into the 
 sublobular veins. It consists of the minute nutrient 
 veins of the portal vein, hepatic artery, and bile-ducts ; 
 of venules lying in the gastrohepatic omentum, the 
 suspensory ligament of the liver, and about the fundus 
 of the gallbladder ; and of the group of small veins 
 in the umbilical region. Through the branches lying 
 in the suspensory ligament of the liver and through 
 the paraumbilical group the portal vein communicates 
 with the venae cavse. V., Alveolar, one correspond- 
 ing to the alveolar branch of the internal maxillary 
 artery and opening into , the internal maxillary vein. 
 v.. Anastomotic, Great. See V. of Trolard (Illus. 
 Diet), v.. Anterior Internal Maxillary. Same 
 as V. , Facial, Deep. V., v. Burow's, a slender 
 vein joining the portal vein just before the latter enters 
 the liver. It is formed by the two inferior epigastric 
 veins and receives a branch from the veins of the blad- 
 der. V.s, Cardiac, Anterior, two or three veins on 
 the ventral aspect of the right auricle and the right 
 border of the heart emptying separately into the auri- 
 cle, v.. Cardiac, Middle, the largest of the veins 
 on the posterior surface of the heart. It empties into 
 the right extremity of the coronaiy sinus. V.s, Car- 
 diac, Posterior, three or four veins on the posterior 
 aspect of the ventricles which open into the coronary 
 sinus at its lower border. V., Coronary, Large, 
 of the heart, one arising upon the ventral surface of 
 the apex of the heart, ascending in the anterior inter- 
 ventricular groove, and terminating on the posterior sur- 
 face of the heart in the left end of the coronary sinus. 
 v., Epibranchial, applied in comparative anatomy to 
 a vein above thebranchia or gills. V., Facial, Deep, 
 one joining the facial vein below the malar bone ; it 
 receives the blood from the pterygoid plexus, V., 
 Falciform, the inferior longitudinal sinus. Veine 
 fluide Theory of Breath-sounds. See under 
 Breath-sounds. V., Hypogastric. See V., Jliac, 
 Internal (Illus. Diet.). V., Jugular, Great. See 
 v.. Jugular, Internal (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Kohl- 
 Tausch's, the superficial veins that pass from the 
 under surface of the penis upward to empty into the 
 dorsal vein. V., Labbe's. See V., Posterior Anas- 
 tomosing (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Lingual, Dorsal, two 
 veins arising in a submucous plexus on the posterior 
 portion of the dorsum of the tongue and opening into 
 the common facial vein or internal jugular vein. V.s, 
 Plantar, veins accompanying the plantar arteries. V., 
 Ranine, the chief vein conveying blood from the 
 tongue. It originates near the tip beneath the mu- 
 cosa, accompanies the hypoglossal nerve across the 
 hypoglossus muscle, and empties into the internal 
 jugular vein. V.s, Retzius', the veins which form 
 anastomoses between the mesenteric veins and the in- 
 ferior vena cava, v., Rosenthal's. See V., Basilar 
 (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Santorini's, the emissary veins 
 which form a communication between the cerebral 
 sinuses and the veins of the scalp ; especially, the 
 small veins passing through the parietal foramen and 
 connecting the parietal with the superior longitudinal 
 .sinus. V.s, Stellate. See Verheyen, Stars of (Vl\m%. 
 Diet.). V.s, Stenson's. See Vena vorticosce \\\\\xi,. 
 Diet.), v.. Sylvian, one of the veins of the convex- 
 ity of the brain, which courses at first along the fissure 
 of Sylvius and then ascends across the hemisphere. 
 V.s,. Testicular, the pampiniform plexus. V.s of 
 Thebesius. See Vence thebesii {IWrn. Diet.). V.s, 
 Vertebrospinal, the veins connecting the plexuses of 
 the spinal canal with the vertebral vein. V.s, Vitel- 
 line, in the embryo, several venous trunks conveying 
 
VELD SORE 
 
 564 
 
 VERONAL 
 
 the blood from the sinus terminalis to the meatus 
 venosus. V., Zuckerkandl's, a small branch of the 
 ethmoid veins through which the veins of the lateral 
 wall of the nose communicate with the cerebral veins. 
 
 Veld Sore. A lesion common among troops during 
 the Boer war in South Africa. It begins as a small 
 papule attended with itching and soon develops into a 
 running sore. It is probably due to the sting of a large 
 brown horse-fly indigenous to the region. 
 
 Vellin [vel'-in). A glucosid contained in Ainmi vis- 
 naga, Lam. 
 
 Vellolin [vel-o'-tin). A purified wool-fat. 
 
 Vellosin (vel-o'-sin). CjjHjjN.^O^. An alkaloid con- 
 tained in Paopereira bark, Geissospermuiii vellosii. All. 
 Yellow crystals, almost insoluble in water, soluble in 
 hot alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; resembles brucin in 
 physiologic action. 
 
 Velociphilia (ve-los-e-fil'-e-ah) [vtlox, swift; (puelv, to 
 love]. Excessive fondness for rapid locomotion. 
 
 "Velosynthcsis {ve-Zo-sin'-tAe-sis) [velum, yti\ ; avvdecng, 
 a putting together] . Staphylorrhaphy. 
 
 Velum. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Animal. See Cargile 
 Membrane. V., Anterior, V., Superior, the valve 
 of Vieussens. V., Artificial, in dentistry, any appli- 
 ance made to supply the loss of the posterior soft pal- 
 ate, v., Inferior Medullary. See V., Posterior 
 Medullary (Illus. Diet.). V., Medullary, Superior, 
 the valve of Vieussens. V. terminate. See Terina 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Venenosalivary. See Venoniosalivary. 
 
 Venenosity {ven-en-os' -it-e). The condition of being 
 toxic. 
 
 Venerismus pyorrhoicus. Gonorrhea. 
 
 Venin (ven'-in) [venenum, poison]. The toxic princi- 
 ple resulting from cytolysis of certain portions of the 
 cells (chromatin granules, cf. venogene) of venom 
 glands of poisonous animals. 
 
 Venipuncture (ven' -e-punk-chur). Puncture of a vein. 
 
 Venisuture. See Venesuture [l\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Venogene {yen' -o-jen) [venenum, poison; ytwav, to 
 produce]. Nuclear, safranophil granules occurring in 
 the cells of the parotid glands of Vipera aspis. These 
 granules emigrate from the nucleus into the cytoplasm 
 and at the moment of glandular activity are trans- 
 formed into venin. 
 
 Venom. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Daboia, the venom 
 of Russell's viper {D.iboia russellii), the toxicity of 
 which is principally due to its action on the blood ; it 
 causes rapid death from extensive intravascular clot- 
 ting. Calmette's serum lias no power to neutralize it. 
 V. -globulin, name given by Langmann (1900) to an 
 active principle of snake-venom. Cf. Venom-peptone, 
 Cobralysin, Cobra-nervin, Echidnasi, Echidnotoxin. 
 V. -hemolysis, dissolution of red blood-corpuscles 
 by snake-venom. V.-leukolysis, destruction of leu- 
 kocytes by the action of venom. 
 
 Venomer (z/^w'-owz-M?-). A poisoner. 
 
 Venomized (ven'-om-l^d). Infected or rendered im- 
 mune by means of a venom. 
 
 Venomosalivary [ven-om-o-sal'-iv-a-re). Secreting a 
 toxic saliva. 
 
 Venomotor [ven-o-mo'-tor') [vena, a vein; movere, to 
 move]. Causing the veins to contract cr dilate. 
 
 Venosclerosis [ven-oskle-ro'-sis') [vena, vein ; aKXrip6^, 
 hard]. Induration of the veins. 
 
 Venter. (See Illus. Diet.) V. imus, the hypogas- 
 trium. V. propendens, V. propendulus. See Ab- 
 domen, Pendulous (Illus. Diet.). V. renum, the 
 pelvis of the kidney. 
 
 Ventose (yen'-to%] [ventosa']. i, A cupping glass. 
 2. [ventosus."] Flatulent. 
 
 Ventosity (yen-tos'il-e) [ventum, wind]. Flatulence. 
 
 Ventricle. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Duncan's, the 
 fifth ventricle. V., Krause's, the terminal ventricle 
 of the spinal cord. V., Olfactory. See Rhinocele 
 (Illus. Diet.), v., Vieussens', the fifth ventricle. 
 
 Ventricularis {yen-trik-u-la' -ris) . The thyroepi- 
 glottideus muscle. See Table of Muscles (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ventriduction (ven-tre-duk' -shun') [venter, belly; du- 
 cere, to lead]. The act of drawing a part to the 
 ventral side. 
 
 Ventrifixation. See Ventrofixation (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ventrifixure iyen-tre-jiks' -ur). See Ventrofixation 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ventripotent [yen-trip' -o-tent) [venter, belly ; poiens, 
 powerful]. Abdominous. 
 
 Ventrohysteropexy [ven-tro-his-ter-o-fieis'-e) [venter, 
 belly ; voTEpa, womb ; 'irtj^ig, a fixing]. Ventrofixa- 
 tion of the uterus. 
 
 Ventrolateral (ven-tro-lat'-ur-al). Relating to the 
 ventral and lateral aspects of a part. 
 
 Ventromedian. See Ventrimesal {\\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Ventroptosis (ven-tro-to'-sis). See Gastroptosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ventroscopy [ven-tros' -ko-pe) [venter, belly; amnelv, 
 to view]. De Ott's term for the method of direct ex- 
 amination of the abdominal and pelvic cavities by 
 means of an apparatus resembling the cystoscope. Cf. 
 Gasti'oscopy. 
 
 Ventrosuspension (ven-tro-sus-pen'-shun). See Ven- 
 trofixation (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ventrovesicofixation (ven-tro-ves-ik-o-fiks-a'-shun) 
 [venter, belly ; vesica, bladder ; figere, to bind fast] . 
 The suturing of the uterus to the bladder and abdom- 
 inal wall. Syn., Hysierocystopexy. 
 
 Veratrate (yer'-at-rat). A salt of veratric acid. 
 
 Veratrinize {ver-at' -rin-iz) . To bring under the in- 
 fluence of veratrin. 
 
 Veratrism [ver-a'-trism). Poisoning with root of Vera- 
 trum album, L., or by overdosage of veratrin ; marked 
 by vomiting, diarrhea wilh bloody stools, collapse, 
 fall of temperature, and muscular convulsions. 
 
 Veratroidin (ver-a'-iroid-in). CjjHjjNOs,. An alka- 
 loid contained in Veratrttm viride. Ait., and V. par- 
 viflorum, Mich. It is depressant to the motor centers 
 of the spinal cord. 
 
 Veratrol (ver-a'-trol). CgH,oOj. A colorless oil with 
 aromatic odor obtained from veratric acid by action of 
 baryta with heat; sp. gr., 1.086; melts at 15° C. ; 
 boils at 205° C. ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and fatty 
 oils. It is used as an antiseptic by inhalation and by 
 application in i ^ solution ; less poisonous than guai- 
 acol but more caustic. Syn., Catechol dimethyl ether ; 
 C. dimethylate ; Dimethylp^rocatechin. 
 
 Vergences (yur' -jen-sez) [vergere, to bend]. A term 
 applied to associated disjunctive movements of the 
 eyes, e. g. , Convergence ; Divergence ; Stipravergence. 
 Cf. Torsions, Versions. 
 
 Veridical {vur-id'-iM-al) [vera, true]. Relating to re- 
 alities, V. Hallucination. See Malluctnation. 
 Vermiceous (yur-inish' -us) [vermis, worm]. Relating 
 
 to worms. 
 Vermicule (yur' -mik-iii) [vermis, a worm] . A name 
 given by Ross to the large pyriform zygote or sexually 
 produced embryo of the malarial parasite, 
 Vermilingual, Vermilinguial [vur-me-lin'-gival, -gwe- 
 al) [vermis, worm; lingua, tongue]. Having a 
 worm-shaped tongue. 
 Verminal (yur'-min-al). Relating to or due to worms. 
 Veronal (yer'-onal). Diethylmalonylurea ; a white 
 crystalline substance without odor, of a faintly bitter 
 taste, soluble in 145 parts of water. A hypnotic. Dose, 
 7-20 gr. (0.5-1.3 gni.). 
 
VERSION 
 
 565 
 
 VINCETOXICUM 
 
 Version. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Duane's term for 
 parallel movements of the eyes, consisting in, Deor- 
 sutnversion, movement of both eyes down. Dex- 
 trodeorsumversion, movement of both eyes down 
 and to the right. Dextrosursumversion, movement 
 of both eyes up and dextrad. Dextroversion, move- 
 ment of both eyes to the right. Lateriversion, 
 movement of both eyes laterally. Levodeorsum- 
 version, movement of both eyes down and to the left. 
 Levosursumversion, movement of both eyes up and 
 sinistrad. Levoversion, movement of both eyes to 
 the left. Levovert, to turn the eyes to the left 
 (Duane). Levoverter, applied by Duane to the 
 right internus or left externus muscle. Sursumver- 
 sion, movement of both eyes up. 
 
 Vertebra. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Lumbar, the five 
 vertebras anterior to the sacrum. V.s, Primordial. 
 See Protovertebrije (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vertebralis {vur-te-bra'-lis). The vertebral artery. 
 
 Vertebrectomy {yur-te-brek' -to-me) [vertebra ; cktojitj, 
 excision]. Excision of a portion of a vertebra. 
 
 Vertebroarterial. See Vertebmrterial (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vertebrodymia (z'«r-/(;-i/-o-a?j/«''-«-«/() [vertebra; 6veiv, 
 to enter]. A variety of somatodymia in which the 
 union is in the vertebras. 
 
 Vertebromammary (vur-te-bro-mam' -ar-e). Relating 
 to the vertebras and the mammae. 
 
 Vertigo. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Intestinal. (See 
 Illus. Diet. ) 2. That caused by pressure on the ter- 
 minal portions of the intestine, brought about by 
 masses of gas or feces, or even when the finger is 
 introduced into the rectum and irritates the intestinal 
 wall. It is regarded by Lenbe as due to pressure on 
 the hemorrhoidal plexus of the sympathetic system. 
 [Herameter.] V., Lithemic, a form associated with 
 gout and lithemia. V., Organic, that due to brain 
 lesion. V., Paroxysmal, that occurring in epilepsy ; 
 also called epileptic vertigo, but this is inadvisable, as 
 the term is used as a synonym of petit mat. V., 
 Peripheral, that due to irritation that is not central. 
 V. tenebricosa, that accompanied by dimness of 
 vision and headache. V. , Toxemic, that due to some 
 poison in the blood. 
 
 Vesalian {ves-a' -le-an). Named for Andrew Vesalius, 
 a Dutch anatomist, 1514 (?)-i564. 
 
 Vesanic {ves-an'-ik) [vesania, unsoundness of mind]. 
 Relating to insanity. 
 
 Vesicle. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Acoustic. See V., 
 Auditory (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Ascherson's, minute 
 globules formed by agitating oil and liquid albumin. 
 V.s, Malpighi's, the pulmonary alveoli. V.s, Maro- 
 chetti's, those sometimes seen on the under surface of 
 the tongue in rabies. V.s, Miiller's, small round va- 
 cuoles, each containing one or more excretory granules, 
 found in certain infusoria, e. g., Loxodes, V., Small 
 Vestibular. See Sncculus of the Vestibule (Illus. Diet. ). 
 v., Wagner's. See Wagner's Spot (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vesicofixation (ves-ik-o-fiks-a' -shini) [vesica, bladder ; 
 figere, to fix, to fasten]. I. The operation of suturing 
 the bladder to the abdominal wall. 2. The surgical 
 attachment of the uterus to the bladder. 
 
 Vesicourachal (yes-ik-o-u' -rak-al). Relating to the 
 bladder and the urachus. 
 
 Vesicouterovaginal {vrs -ik-o-u-tur-o-vaj ' -in-al). Re- 
 lating to the bladder, uterus, and vagina. 
 
 Vessel. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Jungbluth's, nu- 
 trient vessels lying immediately beneath the amnion 
 and disappearing usually at an early period of embry- 
 onic life. V.s, Radicular, branches of vertebral 
 arteries supplying cerebral nerve-roots. 
 
 Vestibulourethral {ves-tib-u-lo-u-re' -thral). Relating 
 to the bulbi vestibuli and to the urethra. 
 
 Vibralogy (yi-bralt-oj-e). A term used by quacks for 
 the practice of conveying healing vibrations from one 
 to another. 
 
 Vibrator (vi-bra' -tor) [vibrare, to shake], A device 
 lor conveying mechanical vibration to a part. 
 
 Vibromassage [vi-bro-iiias-aAzj'). I. See Massage, 
 Vibratory. 2. A form of pneumomassage for the ear. 
 
 Vibrometer {yi-bromt -et-er) [vibrare, to vibrate ; me- 
 tare, to measure]. A device for the treatment of deaf- 
 ness, by which rapid vibrations of the membrana 
 tympani are induced. 
 
 Vibrophone (vi'-bro-fbn) [vibrare, to vibrate ; (fiuvii, 
 sound]. A device for applying sound massage to the 
 membrana tympani in treatment of deafness. 
 
 Vibrotherapeutics (vi-bro-tAer-ap-tt' -tiis) . The thera- 
 peutic appliance of vibration. See Shaking Cure 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vicilin [yis'-il-in) [ Vicia, a genus of leguminous 
 plants]. A globulin found in peas, lentils, and horse 
 beans. 
 
 Vicosin {yi'-ko-sin'). A mixture of caramel and an 
 extract of Sapoiiaria officinalis, L., used for producing 
 a permanent foam on beer. 
 
 Victorium {vik-to^ -re-um) [Queen Victoria'^, An ele- 
 ment of the yttrium-cerium group discovered by Sir 
 William Crookes by photographing the spectrum pro- 
 duced by the influence of the negative electric dis- 
 charge itt vacuo on a product obtained from yttria by 
 chemic fractionation. Originally called monium. 
 
 Vieirin {yi-e'-ir-in'). An amorphous, bitter, white sub- 
 stance obtained from the bark of Remijia vellosii, 
 D. C. ; soluble in alcohol and chloroform; melts at 
 120° C. Used as a substitute for quinin. Dose, 
 0.065-0.26 gm. several times daily. Syn,, Vieric 
 acid. 
 
 Vigil (vijt-il) [L,]. Watchful wakefulness. V. Coma. 
 See Covia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vigilambulism {vij-il-avi' -bii-lium) [vigil, wakefulness; 
 ambulare, to walk] . Ambulatory automatism in the 
 waking state. A term given by Egger and Lereboul- 
 let to a form of somnambulism occurring in hysteric 
 patients in which all the phenomena of somnambulism 
 are present during perfect insomnia. 
 
 Vigintinormal (yij-in-te-nor' -mal) [viginti, twenty ; 
 norma, rule]. Possessing one-twentieth of what is 
 normal. 
 
 Vigoral (yig'-o-ral). A proprietary preparation of 
 beef 
 
 Villiferous (vil-i/'-tir-us) [villus, a tuft ; ferre, to 
 bear]. Furnished with hairs or villi. 
 
 Villoma {vil-o'-tiiah') [villus, a tuft]. See Pilonidal 
 Sinus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Villosity {yil-os' -it-e') [villus, m tuft of hair]. A pro- 
 liferation of a membranous surface. Villosities, In- 
 testinal, slight proliferations of the intestinal mucosa 
 almost contiguous to each other and situated along the 
 entire length of the small intestine from the pylorus to 
 the ileocecal valve. 
 
 Vincetoxicin, Vincetoxin {vin-se-toks' -is-in, vin-se- 
 toks'-in). V. Tanret's name for two glucosids found 
 by him in Vincetojcicttvt officinale, Monch., with the 
 formula CigHjjOg (?). The soluble vincetoxin is a 
 yellow, amorphous powder, soluble in water, alcohol, 
 and chloroform, insoluble in ether ; decomposes at 
 130° C. The insoluble vincetoxin dissolves in alcohol, 
 chloroform, or ether, but not in water, except in the 
 presence of the soluble vincetoxin. 
 
 Vincetoxicum {yin-se-toks'-ik-uni) [yincere, to sub- 
 due ; toxicum, poison], A genus of the order Asclepi- 
 adacecs. V. officinale, Monch., swallowroot, indi- 
 genous to Europe ; the root is used as an emetic and 
 in menstrual disorders. It contains vincetoxin. 
 
VINCIN 
 
 566 
 
 VOANDZEIA 
 
 Vincin ivin'-sin). A principle found in Vinca minor, 
 L. 
 
 Vinculum (vin' -ku-lum) [L., pi. vinculo]. A liga- 
 ment, a band, a frenum. Vincula lingulse cere- 
 belli. See Folia {2) (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Vinic [vi'-nik) [yinutii, wine]. Pertaining to wine, 
 obtained from wine. 
 
 Vinyl. (See lUus. Diet) V. Trichlorid. See 
 Ethylene Chlorid, Monochlorinated. 
 
 Vioform {vi'-o-form). See lodochloroxyquinolin. 
 
 Viola. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-quercitrin, C„H„0j4, 
 a glucosid analogous to quercitrin, from Viola tricolor, 
 L. , var. arvensis [V. arvensis, Murray). From hot 
 water it crystallizes in fine yellow needles. By boiling 
 with dilute mineral acids it deconaposes into quercitrin 
 and a fermentable glucose. 
 
 Violet. (See Illus. Diet.) V. -crystals. See Hexa- 
 7nethylenerosanilin. V.-cure, the popular use of 
 violet leaves in the treatment of cancer, in the belief 
 that they constitute an infallible remedy. The 
 "cure" was widely exploited in 1901, and the fol- 
 lowing is the formula as given by a newspaper of that 
 year ; * * Take a handful of fresh green violet leaves 
 and pour a pint of boiling water upon them, cover 
 them and let them stand 12 hours, until the water is 
 discolored and green. Then strain off the liquid, dip 
 a piece of lint into the infusion, of which a sufficient 
 quantity must be warmed. Put on the wet lint hot 
 wherever the malady is. Cover the lint with oil silk 
 or thin mackintosh and change it whenever dry or 
 cold. The infusion should be fresh about every alter- 
 nate day." v., Hoyer's, V., Lauth's. Syno- 
 nym of Thionin. See Pigments, Conspectus of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Viper, Russell's. See Daboia russellii. 
 
 Viperin {yV-pur-in^. A toxalbumin extracted from 
 the venom of vipers by Prince Louis Bonaparte, 1843. 
 Syn., Echidnin. 
 
 Viraginity {yir-aj-in' -it-e") [virago, a woman]. A 
 form of sexual perversion in which the female individ- 
 ual is essentially male in her feelings and tastes. 
 
 Virgula {vir^-gu-lah) [virga, a rod]. The penis. 
 
 Viriculture (vir-e-kul'-chur) \yir, a man ; cultura, a 
 cultivating]. Experimental evolution as applied to 
 the purposive breeding of mankind for purposes of 
 racial improvement. Cf. Puericulture. 
 
 Viripotent {vir-ip' -o-tent) ■ \yir, a man ; potens, able]. 
 Marriageable. 
 
 Virola Tallow. An oil or fat from the seeds of My- 
 ristica sibifera, Sw. ; a remedy for rheumatism. 
 
 Virus. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Fixed, V. fixe, rabies 
 virus which, having been passed from rabbit to rabbit 
 through a long series, finally reaches a fixed incubation 
 period and no increase of virulence can be obtained. 
 
 Visceralism (yis'-ur-al-izni). The doctrine that all 
 disease has its origin in the viscera. 
 
 Visceroinhibitory (vis-ur-o-in-hi¥ -it-o-re) . Inhibiting 
 the movements of viscera. 
 
 Visceropericardial. See Visceripericardial (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Visceroptosis {vis-ur-o-to' -sis') [viscera, viscera; irra- 
 ffif, a fall]. Abdominal ptosis, Glenard's disease. 
 
 Viscerosomatic [vis-ur-o-so-mat '-i/i) [viscera; aufia, 
 body]. Relating to the viscera and the body. 
 
 Viscogen (yis'-ko-jen'). A milk adulterant of syrupy 
 consistency, composed of sugar, lime, and water. 
 When added to milk or cream, the lactic acid acting 
 upon the lime gives rise to a white coagulum, which 
 assimilating with the milk gives it a rich appearance 
 and taste. 
 
 Viscoid [vis'-koid ). Resembling viscin or the genus 
 Viscum, ' 
 
 Viscometer. See Viscosimeter. 
 Viscometry. See Viscosimetry . 
 
 Viscosimeter [vis-cos-im' -ei-ur) [viscosus, viscous ; me- 
 tare, to measure] . An apparatus to determine the de- 
 gree of viscosity of a liquid. 
 
 Viscosimetry (yis-kos-im'-et-re). The quantitative 
 estimation of viscosity in liquids. 
 
 Vision. (See Illus. Diet. ) V., Blue, cyanopia, a 
 perverted state of the vision rendering all objects 
 blue, v., Field of. See under Held. V., Half, 
 hemiopia. V., Hering's Test, if, on looking with 
 both eyes through a tube blackened inside and having 
 a thread across one end, a small round object be 
 dropped immediately in front of or behind the thread, 
 a subject with binocular vision can at once tell whether 
 it has fallen nearer to his eyes or further away from 
 them than the thread. In the absence of binocular 
 vision a few trials will show that the relative dis- 
 tances of the falling object and the thread cannot 
 be appreciated. 
 
 Visnagol (vis'-nag-ol^. A substance contained in 
 Ammi visnaga. Lam. 
 
 Visnin (vis'-nin). A substance contained in Ammi 
 visnaga. Lam. 
 
 Visualization (viz-u-al-iz-a' -shun') [yisualitas, the 
 faculty of sight] . The act of rendering a mental per- 
 ception visible to the eye ; the recalling of a mental 
 image with such distinctness that it seems reality. 
 
 Visuoauditory {vis-u-o-aw' -dit-o-re'). Pertaining to 
 both vision and hearing. 
 
 Visuometer [viz-u-om' -et-ur) [visus, sight ; vietare, to 
 measure]. An apparatus for determining range of 
 vision. 
 
 Visus. (See Illus. Diet. ) V. acrior, nyctalopia. V. 
 acris, acuteness of vision. V. brevier, myopia. V. 
 coloratus, chromopsia. V. debilitas, asthenopia. 
 V. decolor, achromatopsia. V. duplicatus, diplopia. 
 V. habetudo, amblyopia. V. juvenum, myopia. 
 V. lucidus, photopsia. 
 
 Vitalism. (See Illus. Diet. ) Cf. Medicine, Dogmatic 
 System of. V., Bordeu's Doctrine of, which held 
 the existence of a general life of the body,^ — a compos- 
 ite life, resulting from the harmonious working of 
 the individual lives and powers of all the organs, 
 which were supposed to be associated with each other, 
 but each for its own definite function ; the most im- 
 portant — -the stomach, heart, and brain — being called 
 the "tripod of life." [Park.] 
 
 Vitascope [vi^-tah-shop') [vita, life; anoTrelv, to view]. 
 An apparatus for showing stereopticon pictures of 
 beings in motion ; a kinetoscope. Cf. Stroboscope, 
 Phenakistoscope, Zoetrope. 
 
 Viticide (vit'-is-ld ) [vitis, a grapevine ; cadere, to 
 kill]. An agent destructive to the grape or grape- 
 vine. 
 
 Vitiligo. (See Illus. Diet. ) In the plural, Vitiligines, 
 the linese albicantes. 
 
 Vitiligoid Ivit'-il-ig-oid). Resembling vitiligo. 
 
 Vitodynamic [vi-to-di-nam^-ik) [vita, life ; dvva/it^, 
 energy]. Relating to vital forces. 
 
 Vitreocapsulitis [vit-re-o-kap-su-li'-tis). See Hyalitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vitrescence {vit-res' -ens) [vitrum, glass]. The con- 
 dition of becoming hard and transparent like glass. 
 
 Vitric (vit'-rik). Relating to glass or any vitreous 
 substance. 
 
 Vitriolated {vit-re-ol-a'-ted). Containing vitriol; con- 
 taining sulfur or sulfuric acid. 
 
 Vitriolation (OTV-ri?-(!/-«'-j^M«). Conversion into glass 
 or into a hyaloid structure. 
 
 Vitriolic. Relating to or obtained from vitriol. 
 
 Voandzeia [vo-and-ze-e' -ah) [native Madagascar 
 
VOLEMIT 
 
 567 
 
 WEAKNESS 
 
 name]. A genus of leguminous plants indigenous to 
 the African tropics. V. subterranea, Dup. Th., a 
 food-plant largely cultivated in Africa under the name 
 of IVoandsu. It has been introduced into southern 
 Asia and Brazil. It contains 58% starch, 4% cellu- 
 lose, 19% nitrogenous substances, 10% water, 9^ 
 oily matter. 
 
 Volemit (vol' -em-it). A heptetor heptahydric alcohol 
 isomeric with perseit, found by E. Fischer, 1895, '" 
 the mushroom, Lactarius voletuus, Fr. 
 
 Volley (vol'-e) \iiolare, to fly]. . A series of artificially 
 induced muscle-twitches. 
 
 Voltage {volt'-aj). Electromotive strength measured 
 in volts. 
 
 Voltagram {volt'-ah-gram). A faradic battery so ar- 
 ranged as to produce an almost continuous current. 
 
 Voltameter. (See lUus. Diet.) V., Detonating, a 
 voltameter devised by Berlin in which a decomposition 
 of water is accompanied by detonation. 
 
 Voltammeter [volt-ani' -it-ur) . A combined voltame- 
 ter and transformer for measuring alternating currents. 
 
 Volumeter {vol ' -u-tne-tur) [yolumen, volume; metare, 
 to measure]. An instrument for determining the vol- 
 ume of gases. 
 
 Volumometer. See Volumeter. 
 
 Volution [vol-u'-shun) [valuta, a spiral scroll]. A 
 convolution, a gyms. 
 
 Volutoid (vol ' -u-toid ). Resembling a volute ; scroll- 
 like. 
 
 Volvate (vol'-vctt) [volva, a wrapper, an integument]. 
 Furnished with a volva. 
 
 Vomerobasilar {vo-mur-o-has' -il-ar). Relating to the 
 vomer and to the basal part of the cranium. 
 
 Vomicose (vom'-ik-oz) [vomicus, purulent]. Purulent, 
 ulcerative. 
 
 Vomiting. (See lilus. Diet.) V., Cyclic, vomiting 
 recurring at regular periods. V., Rosenthal's Hy- 
 peracid. See Disease, RossbacK s (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Vomito prieto. Yellow fever. 
 
 Vuerometer [vu-ur-om' -et-ur). An apparatus for de- 
 termining the distance of the eyes from each other. 
 
 Vulneral [vul' -nur-al). A proprietary salve for 
 wounds and ulcers said to consist of compound tinc- 
 ture of benzoin and myrrh, each 75 parts; paraffin and 
 vaselin, each 300 parts ; wax, spermaceti, and lanolin, 
 each 100 parts ; boric acid and zinc oxid, each 40 
 parts; carbolic acid, 12.5 parts; liquid aluminium 
 acetate and camphor, each 7. 5 parts ; lard, 360 parts. 
 
 Vulvitis. (See lUus. Diet.) V., Gonorrheal, that 
 due to infection with gonococcus. 
 
 Vulvouterine (vul-vo-u'-ter-en). Relating to the 
 vulva and the uterus. 
 
 Vutrin {vu'-trin). A concentrated powdered meat ex- 
 tract. 
 
 w 
 
 Wabai-ki-bokhar [East Indian epidemic fever]. Ver- 
 nacular for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Wagogo. See Mshangu and Acokanthera abyssinica. 
 
 Wakker's Disease. A bacterial disease of hyacinths. 
 
 Waldeyer's Doctrine of the Individuality of the 
 Nerve-elements. See under Neuron. 
 
 Waldiwin {loal' -de-win). A very poisonous alkaloid 
 obtained from seeds of Simaba waldivia. Planch., in- 
 digenous to South America. 
 
 Wall-diseases. Applied by Vallin to the condition 
 of the walls of inhabited houses marked by the pres- 
 ence of saltpeter, due to the penetration into the body 
 of the walls of the bacilli of nitrification, making the 
 houses cold and unwholesome, especially in damp 
 localities. As a preventive the isolation of the walls 
 from the surrounding earth by trenches and the use of 
 cement, asphalt, or coal-tar are recommended, as well 
 as mixing the mortar with antiseptic solutions, such as 
 dissolved sulfate of copper. Where the walls are in- 
 fected the treatment indicated is the scraping and 
 washing away of the traces of saltpeter and inoculating 
 the walls with active cultures of the antinitrifying ba- 
 cilli and covering them with impermeable paint. 
 
 Water. (See lUus. Diet. ) W. on the Brain, hydro- 
 cephalus. W. on the Chest, hydrothorax. W. 
 Cress, the plant Nasturtium officinale, R. Br. It is 
 said to be a specific remedy for beriberi. W.-glass, 
 a solution of sodium silicate. W., Heart. See 
 Heart-water. W.-itch. See Itch, Coolii. W.- 
 jags, chicken-pox. W. of Pagliari, a preparation 
 employed in France as a hemostatic consisting of crys- 
 tallized alum, IS gr-; gum benzoin, 75 gr.; distilled 
 water, 3 oz. W.-pox. See Itch, Coolie. W., St. 
 Boniface, water containing 1% gr. of lithia to tlie 
 pint, from springs near Frankfort, Germany; used in 
 
 treatment of gout. W. Sores. See Itch, Coolie. W.- 
 stroke, a name for meningitis when there is a rapid 
 effusion of fluid. W. -whistling, Vierordt's term 
 for designating a metallic rale heard in pneumothorax 
 if the patient draws a breath when his position is such 
 that the opening in the pleura is directly below the 
 smooth surface of the fluid. 
 
 Watery Eye. See Epiphora (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Wattle. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The native Australian 
 name for trees of the genus Acacia. W.-gum, any 
 true gum furnished by a tree of the genus Acacia. 
 
 Wave. (See Illus. Diet. ) W.s, Erb's, undulatory 
 movements produced in a muscle by passing a moder- 
 ately strong, constant current through it and leaving 
 the electrodes in place, the circuit remaining closed. 
 They are sometimes seen in Thomsen's disease. W.- 
 length, the length from the crest of one wave to the 
 crest of the next. 
 
 Wax. (See Illus. Diet.) ^A?., Japan, wax consisting 
 chiefly of glyceryl palmitate obtained from the peri- 
 carp of fruits of various species of lihus, growing in 
 Japan, particularly Jihzis sticcedanea, 1^. It occurs in 
 yellow, greasy, flat discs, cakes, or squares, soluble in 
 carbon disulfid, petroleum ether, hot ether, hot alcohol, 
 or alkalis; melts about 55° C. W., Rod, a natural 
 mineral wax deposited on the pump-rods in oil wells. 
 It has been used in bronchial affections. 
 
 Weak. (See Illus. Diet.) W . Foot, anterior meta- 
 tarsalgia. W.-mindedness, Chronic, "progressive 
 loss of control of the emotions, loss of memory, and 
 tendency to collect articles of no value on the one hand, 
 while there is thoughtless and reckless extravagance on 
 the other, a redevelopment of lust and a tendency to 
 intemperance." [Savage.] 
 
 Weakness. (See Illus. Diet. ) W., Cerebroacous- 
 
WEBER METER-CANDLE 
 
 568 
 
 XEROFORM 
 
 tic, Goltz's term for temporary deafness due to a lesion 
 of the acoustic area of the cerebral cortex. W., 
 Cerebrooptical, Goltz's name for temporary blind- 
 ness due to a lesion of the visual area of the cerebral 
 cortex. 
 
 "Weber Meter-candle. See Meter-candle. 
 
 Westphal-Piltz's Pupil Phenomenon. See Reflex, 
 Giff'ord's. 
 
 Wheezing. (See Illus. Diet. ) W. of Horses, diffi- 
 culty of respiration due at times to mechanical causes 
 or presence of a tumor on the larynx. 
 
 Whettle-bones. The vertebras. 
 
 "Whiskey. (See Illus. Diet.) W., Bourbon, a corn 
 whiskey made originally in Bourbon County, Ken- 
 tucky. 
 
 White. (See Illus. Diet.) W., Permanent, a com- 
 mercial name for barium sulfate, Ba^SOj, used con- 
 siderably as a substitute for white lead. 
 
 "Whitlovsr. (See Illus. Diet.) W., Melanotic, a form 
 of melanotic sarcoma simulating whitlow in appear- 
 ance. 
 
 "Wicking (wik'-ing']. Loosely twisted unspun roving; 
 it is employed in packing cavities. 
 
 Willemite (wil'-em-U) [named after William I, king 
 of the Netherlands]. A native zinc silicate abundant 
 in New Jersey. 
 
 Wind. (See Illus. Diet.) W., Evening. See W., 
 Mountain. W., Local, one peculiar to and affecting 
 the climate and healthfulness of a given region. Cf. 
 Foehn, Harmattan, Khamsin, Mistral, Norther, 
 Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Mumuku. W., Morn- 
 ing. See W., Valley. W., Mountain, in clima- 
 tology, the diurnal current of air in mountain val- 
 leys which generally moves downward from higher 
 to lower altitudes ; also called the evening wind. W., 
 Valley, the diurnal current of air in mountain valleys 
 which generally moves upward from the valley ; also 
 called morning wind, 
 
 "Wine-press of Herophilus. See Torcular (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 "Winter's Bark. (See Illus. Diet.) W.-b., False, the 
 bark of Cinnamodendron corticosum, Miers. , of the 
 order Canellacece, indigenous to the West Indies. 
 
 Winterne [win' -turn) . CjjH^^. An essential oil ob- 
 tained from Winter's bark. 
 
 Winternitz's Extract of Bilberries. See under Vac- 
 cinium myrtillus. 
 
 Witherite (with' -ur-it) [W. Withering, English phy- 
 sician, 1741-1799]. Native barium carbonate. 
 
 Woandsu. See under Voandzeia sitbterranea, Dup. 
 
 Woen-kow. See Eumenol. 
 
 Wolf-flaps. Whole skin-flaps without pedicles. 
 
 Womb. (See Illus. Diet. ) W. -mirror. %t^ Specu- 
 lum matricis. 
 
 Wongsby (wongs'-be). A yellow dye of Batavia ob- 
 tained from the seed-vessels of plants of the gentian 
 family. 
 
 Woolner's Tip. See Tip. 
 
 Woorali, Wooraly. Same as Curare. 
 
 Worm Bark. The bark of Andira inermis, H. B. K. 
 
 Wound. (See Illus. Diet.) W., Penetrating, one 
 that pierces the walls of a cavity or enters into an or- 
 gan. W., Physiologic, Gerhard's name for a locus 
 minoris resistentise. 
 
 Wourari, Wouraru. See Curare (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Wournils. See Warbles (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Wrightin (ri'-tin). C^^^^.l. Stenhouse's name for 
 an alkaloid first found by R. Haines, 1858, in Conessi 
 bark, Wrightia zeylanica, R. Br., and named byTiim 
 "conessin." It is a whitish or yellow-brown powder 
 with bitter taste, slightly soluble in water or alcohol, 
 melts 122° C. ; used as an astringent and anthelmintic. 
 
 Wryneck. (See Illus. Diet.) W., Spasmodic, a 
 serious form of spasmodic tic, consisting of a clonic 
 spasm of the cervical muscles. Syn., Spasmodic Tor- 
 ticollis, Torticollis spasmodica. Chronic Spasm in the 
 Area of the Nervus accessoriiis. Spinal-accessory 
 Spasm; Fr. Tic rotatoire. Ger. Nickkrampf. 
 
 Wurras, Wurrus (wur'-as, -us). The native name in 
 India for the coloring-matter extracted from the red 
 glands of the fruit capsules of Mallotus philippinensis, 
 Miill. ({J. v.). Cf. Rothlerin. The name is also 
 used incorrectly for kamala (g. v.). See Warras 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Wyman's Strap, An arrangement of straps for hold- 
 ing a violently insane person in bed. 
 
 X 
 
 Xanthalin {zan' -thal-in) \_^avd6^, yellow]. CjYHjjNjOg. 
 An alkaloid from opium ; a white, crystalline substance, 
 forming yellow salts. 
 
 Xanthematin (za7t-them' -at-in) \_^avB6Q, yellow ; aXjia, 
 blood]. A bitter yellow substance obtained by dissolv- 
 ing hematin in dilute nitric acid. 
 
 Xanthochromia (zan-tho-kro' -7iie-ah) [fnvSdf, yellow ; 
 Xpi>p.a, color]. Tuffier and Miliau's name (1902) for 
 the yellow hemorrhagic discoloration of the cephalo- 
 rachidian fluid, diagnostic of hemorrhage of the neu- 
 raxis. The normal lutein of the serum is attributed to 
 the color. 
 
 Xanthocreatinin. Same as Xanthokreatinin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Xanthocyte [zan' -tho-slt) [fai'ffof, yellow ; kvtoi;, cell]. 
 A cell secreting a yellow pigment. 
 
 Xanthokyanopy. See Xanthocyanopia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Xantholein [zan-tho'-le-in). A yellow coloring-matter 
 obtained from the bark or outer part of Sorghum vul- 
 gare, Pers. Cf. Purpurolein. 
 
 Xanthoplasty {zan'-tho-plas-te) \favBb^, yellow; 
 T^Xaaativ, to form]. Plastic surgery for xanthoderma. 
 
 Xanthopocrit (zan-thop'-o-krit). A synonym of ber- 
 berin. 
 
 Xanthostrumarin (zan-iho-stru' -ma-rin). A glucosid 
 found by A. Zander in the seeds of clotburr, Xanthium 
 strutnarium, L. 
 
 Xanthoxylin. (See Illus. Diet.) X. Crystals, 
 CjijHjjOj, a substance occurring in silky crystals, solu- 
 ble in alcohol or ether, insoluble in water ; melt at 
 80° C. ; obtained from the ethereal oil of Japan pep- 
 per, Xantkoxylum piperitum, D, C. 
 
 Xenon {ze'-non) [fCTof, strange]. A gaseous element 
 discovered by Ramsay and Travers (1900) and found 
 to occur one part in one hundred and seventy million 
 -volumes of axe. Its relative density is 64. A vacuum 
 tube charged with xenon when excited assumes a sky- 
 blue color. It melts at 140° C. and boils at log°. 
 
 Xeroform (zer'-o-form). See Tribromfhenol-bismuth 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
XEROPHYTE 
 
 569 
 
 ZINC 
 
 Xerophyte {zer'-o-flt') \ii}p6<;, dry; ^tov, plant]. A 
 plant indigenous to avid regions. 
 
 Xerosis. (See lUus. Diet.) X. epithelialis, X. in- 
 fantilis, X. triangularis, is marked by lusterless, 
 grayish-white, foamy, greasy, very persistent deposit 
 on the conjunctiva. 
 
 Xiphodynia (zif-o-din'-e-ah) [f(>of, sword; bShvij, 
 pain]. Pain in the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 Xiphopagism (zif-op' -a-gizm) [f/i>of, sword; ■n-dyof, 
 fixed]. The state or condition of a xiphopagus. 
 
 Xiphosternal. See. Xiphisternal (\\\-as. Diet.). 
 
 Xiphosternum. See Xiphisternutn (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 X-leg. Genu valgum. 
 
 X-ray Photography. Synonym ol Skiagraphy. 
 
 Xylan (zi'-lan). A furfuroid occurring abundantly in 
 straw and manure ; when hydrolyzed to xylose it fur- 
 nishes the most natural and favorable carbohydrate 
 food for denitrifying organisms. 
 
 Xylene {zi'-lSn). See Xylol (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Xylenin, Xylenobacillin. .See Zylenin, Zylenobacillin. 
 
 Xylochloral [zi-lo-kh'-ral). A crystalline compound 
 of xylose and chloral, prepared by heating with hydro- 
 chloric acid ; soluble in water, melts at 132° C. It is 
 used as a hypnotic. 
 
 Yaba Bark. The bark of Aiidirn excelsa, H. B. K. 
 
 Yccotli [ik-ol'-le]. See Thevetia yccotli, D. C. 
 
 Yeast. (See Illus. Diet. ) Y., Chinese, a zygomycete 
 [Amylo/nyces rouxii) which possesses not only an asex- 
 ual method of reproduction, but forms spores on the 
 mycelial filaments ; they are carried at the ends of the 
 filaments, the mode of production being similar to that 
 in MuLor. Y. -therapy. See Yeast-treatment under 
 Treatment. 
 
 Yellow. (See Illus. Diet.) Y. Fever in Ireland 
 (Graves). ^ynony\n oi Relapsing fdver. Y. -seeing, 
 Y. Vision. See Xanthopsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Yohimbe or Yohimbehe Bark. The bark of 
 
 Corynanthe yohimbe^ K. Schumann, order Rubiacets^ 
 a tree of the Cameroon region. 
 
 Yohimbin (yo-him'-bin). A mixture of alkaloids from 
 the bark of Corynanthe yohimbe, K. Schumann; used 
 as an aphrodisiac. Dose, 25-J gr. 3 times daily and 
 as a local anesthetic in i % solution. 
 
 Yolk. (See Illus. Diet ) Y. -nucleus. See under 
 Nncletis. Y. -platelets, bodies found in the eggs of 
 certain fishes ; they consist of albumins, lecithins, and 
 mineral salts, and apparently possess a crystalline struc- 
 ture. Y. -stalk, the umbilical duct. 
 
 Yttria [it'-tre-ah). Yttrium oxid. 
 
 Yttriferous [it-rif'-ur-tis) \j'ttrium ; ferre, to bear]. 
 Yielding yttrium. 
 
 Zaharbad [East Indian blood poison]. Vernacular for 
 trypanosomiasis. 
 
 2akavaska. The name given in Russia to the grains 
 used as a ferment to produce kephyr or kumiss. 
 
 Zaleski's Hepatin. See Ferratin of Sehmiedeberg. 
 
 2anzolin, Zanzolina [zan' -zol-in, zan-zol-i'-nah). A 
 proprietary mixture of pyrethrum flowers, Chrysanthe- 
 mum coronopifolium, Willd., and valerian root, Valer- 
 iana officinalis, L. ; used to combat mosquitoes. 
 
 Zapota Gum. See Batata (Illus. Diet.). ' 
 
 Zean {ze'-an) \Zea, a genus of grasses]. A highly 
 concentrated extract of corn silk ; a diuretic and urin- 
 ary antiseptic. 
 
 Zematone {zem'-at-on\ A proprietary remedy for 
 asthma said to consist of extractives of Datura stra- 
 monium, L., Hyoscyamtis niger, L., each 8 parts ; 
 Grindelia robusta, Nutt., I? parts; Solanum nigrum, 
 L., 4 parts; Atropa belladonna, L., 6 parts; white 
 agaric, 5 parts ; poppy capsules, 5 parts ; and potas- 
 sium nitrate, 22 parts. 
 
 Zero. (See Illus. Diet.) Z., Absolute, the point at 
 which thermic energy is not liberated, — 273.1° C. 
 
 Zerquoun minium (zur-hwo'-un min'-e-u?n). An Ori- 
 ental medicine used as a substitute for red oxid of mer- 
 cury, but when analyzed by Guignes was found to be 
 magnesium silicate colored with a coal-tar dye. 
 
 Zestocausis [zes-to-kaw^-sis) [Ccffrof, boiling hot; 
 KavOLt;, a burning]. See Atmocausis. 
 
 Zestocautery (zes-to-kaiu'-ter-e'). A double channeled 
 intrauterine catheter, the outer unfenestrated tube of 
 which is heated by steam and acts as a cautery. Cf. 
 Atviocautery. 
 
 Zherbad [East Indian poison wind or miasma]. Ver- 
 nacular for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Zinc. (See Illus. Diet.) Z. Biborate, Z. Borate. 
 See Z. Tetraborate. Z. Bromate, Zn(Br03)2 -f 6H,0, 
 a white antiseptic powder, soluble in water or ammo- 
 nia. Z. Bromid, ZnBr.^, white powder with sharp 
 metallic taste, soluble in water, alcohol, ether, or am- 
 monia; used internally in epilepsy in dilute solution. 
 Dose, 1-2 gr. ; max. dose, 10 gr. daily. Z. Carbo- 
 late, white antiseptic powder slightly soluble in water 
 or alcohol ; used as a surgical dusting-powder. Z. 
 Chrysophanate, brown powder soluble in alkaline so- 
 lutions; used as a dressing for wounds. Z. Cyanid, 
 Zn(CN)2, white, poisonous, crystalline powder; used 
 in chorea, gastralgia, etc. Dose, xV"'*"' S''- (0.006- 
 0.016-0.065 gm.). Antidotes, ammonia, a mixture 
 of iron protosulfate and persulfate, inhalation of 
 chlorin, etc. Z.-ethyl, Zn(C.^H5)2, a reaction product 
 of zinc and zinc-sodium with ethyl iodid ; a very dan- 
 gerous colorless liquid which takes fire in contact with 
 
ZINGIBERIN 
 
 570 
 
 ZOOPELIOMETRY 
 
 air and is decomposed violently by water.; boils 1 18° C. ; 
 sp. gr. 1. 182 at 15° C. Z. Ferrocyanid, ZnjFe- 
 (CN)5 + 3HjO, white powder, used as an alterative 
 and antiseptic. Dose, ^-4 gr. (0.032-0.26 gm.). 
 Z. Formate, Zn(CHOj)j + 2HjOi prismatic crystals 
 soluble in 24 parts of water ; used in gonorrhea. Z. 
 Gynocardate, a yellow, granular powder, readily 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, or acids. Recom- 
 mended in treatment of psoriasis, prurigo, and other 
 skin-diseases. Z. Hemol. See under HemoL Z. 
 Hypophosphite, Zn(PHjOj)j -f- HjO, used as an an- 
 tiseptic, antispasmodic, and astringent. Dose, ^-i^ 
 gr. (0.032-0.1 gm.). Z. Ichthyol-sulfonate, 
 (C23H3gS30jH)Znj. Set Jchthyol, Zinc. Z. lodate, 
 iodic acid. Z. Lactophosphate, an antiseptic white 
 powder used in nervous diseases, Z. Mercuric 
 Cyanid. See Mercury and Zinc Cyanid. Z. Mono- 
 chloracetate, Zn(C2HjC10.^)2, an antiseptic. Z. 
 Nitrate, Zn(N03)3 -f- 6HjO, colorless prisms soluble 
 in water; used externally as 50% paste with flour and 
 water as an escharotic on cancerous affections. Z. 
 Oleate, Zn(C|gH3302)2, a reaction-product of zinc 
 acetate and soJium oleate containing 13^ of zinc 
 oxid; soluble in carbon disulfid and petroleum benzin. 
 Z. Permanganate, Zn(MnOJ J + 6H,0, very dark 
 crystalline granules, soluble in water ; used in aqueous 
 solution 1 : 4000 as injection in gonorrhea and in 
 I : lODO or 2 : lojo solution as eye lotion. It is 
 incompatible with all combustible or easily oxidiza- 
 ble substances. Z. Phosphite, aZnHPOj -f SHjO, 
 a granular crystalline powder used as an antiseptic and 
 tonic. Z. Picrats, Z. Picronitrate, Zn(C,H,- 
 (N0j)30)j + HjO, yellow powder, soluble in water, 
 used as an antiseptic. Z. Salicylate, (CjH503)jZn- 
 -f- HjO, colorless crystals, soluble in 25.2 parts of 
 cold and readily in boiling water, soluble in 36 parts 
 of ether and 3.5 parts of alcohol. Recommended as 
 antiseptic dusting-powder and wash in various skin- 
 diseases. Z. Sozoiodol, Z. Sozoiodolate, (CjHjTj- 
 (OH)S03)2Zn + 6HjO, colorless needles, soluble in 25 
 parts of watery used in 2% solution in treatment of 
 gonorrhea and in nasal catarrh in 10-15% dusting- 
 powder. Z. Stearate, Zn(CjgH3502)2, a reaction-pro- 
 duct of zinc sulfate and potassium or sodium stearate ; 
 a white powder darkening on exposure, soluble in ben- 
 zene, oil, turpentine, and slightly in alcohol. Used in 
 gonorrhea attenuated with 35 %< of europhen. Z. 
 Sabgallate,a compound of zinc oxid, 44%, and gallic 
 acid, 5^%, forming a greenish -gray neutral powder, 
 insoluble in the usual solvents. It is used as an intes- 
 tinal antiseptic. Dose, 0.03-0.26 gm., and externally 
 on wounds, gonorrhea, etc. Z. Sulfhydrate, Zn- 
 (SH),, a white precipitate, which decomposes on be- 
 coming dry. Recommended externally and internally 
 in the treatment of chronic eczema, psoriasis, and 
 vegeto-parasitic dermatoses. Internally the dose is 
 o.oj-o. 13 gm.j externally in ointment (10%), com- 
 bined with lanolin and lard (2 : 3). Z. Sulfite, Zn- 
 SO, + 2H2O, small crystals slightly soluble in water ; 
 used as an antiseptic on skin-diseases. Z. Sulfoich- 
 thyolate, brown tarry mass used externally as an anti- 
 septic. Z. Sulfophenate. See Z. Snlfocarbolnte (Illus: 
 Diet.). Z. Tannate, Zn3(C2,H„0„)„ a gray astrin- 
 gent powder used in diarrhea. Dose, 1^-3-4)^ gr. 
 (0.1-0.2-0.3 g"i.) and externally in gonorrhea. Z. 
 Tetraborate, ZnBjO,, <i white antiseptic powder solu- 
 ble in acids. Z. Trichlorocarbolate, Zn(C|.HjCl30)j, 
 a yellow antiseptic precipitate used in skin-diseases. 
 Syn. , Z. Trichlorophenate. Z.- white, zinc oxid, ZnO. 
 
 Zingiberin (zin-jib-er'-in'). The oleoresin of ginger. 
 
 Zinol [zin'-ol). A mixture of zinc acetate and alum- 
 nol ; used in solution in gonorrhea. 
 
 Zionist (zi'-on-isi). A follower of the faith-healer, 
 Dowie. 
 
 Z\xcon\a.{zir-kc/-ne-ah). Zirconium oxid, ZrOj. 
 
 Zoescope (zo'-es-kop) [fu?/, life; chothiv, to view], See 
 Stroboscope. 
 
 Zomol (zo'-mol') [f<a/Hif, meat-juice]. Name applied 
 by Hericourt (1901) to the plasma of raw beef. 
 Evaporated to dryness it is used as a concentrated food. 
 Dose, 10 gm. daily. 
 
 Zomotherapy (zo-mo-ther' -ap-e) \C,u^6q, meat -juice; 
 BepaTTsia, therapy]. Richet and llericourt's name for 
 their method of treatment of tuberculosis by a raw 
 meat diet ; the meat, finely hashed or scraped, is given 
 in daily doses of 200 gm. with soup, etc. 
 
 Zone, Zona. (See Illus. Diet. ) Z., Adoral, the zone of 
 cilia which circumscribes the peristome or frontal plain 
 of infusoria. Z., Barnes' Cervical. See. Z., Cervical 
 (Illus. Diet.). Z.s, Charcot's, the hysterogenic 
 zones. Z., Charcot's Posterior Root. See Col- 
 umn, Burdach's (Illus. Diet). Z.s of His, in the 
 embryo the four thickenings which run the entire 
 length of the medullary cord. (Minot. ) Z., Hitzig's, 
 a hypesthetic zone extending around the trunk in tabes- 
 dorsalis. Z., Hypnogenous, an area or tract, 
 pressure upon which induces sleep. Z., Neogenic, 
 the subcapsular layer of the kidney, so called be- 
 cause it is the one in which the most active processes 
 are going on. Z., Outer Gray, of KoUiker. See 
 Cappa (Illus. Diet.). Z., Sclerotic, a condition oc- 
 curring in iritis, marked by a ring of anastomoses of 
 deep conjunctival vessels around the periphery of the 
 cornea, which perforate the sclerotic and anastomose 
 with those of the iris and choroid. Syn., Arthritic 
 Ring. Zona terminalis. See 7>r»/a (Illus. Diet.). 
 Z., Weber's Orbicular, that portion of the iliofemo- 
 ral ligament which forms a loop around the neck of 
 the femur. Z., Westphal's, a zone in the posterior 
 column of the lumbar spinal cord, which is bounded 
 externally by the inner side of the posterior horn*, in- 
 ternally by an imaginary anteroposterior line drawn 
 through the point at which the posterior horn turns in- 
 ward, and posteriorly by the periphery of the cord. It 
 contains the afferent fibers concerned in the patellar 
 reflex mechanism. ^ 
 
 Zonulitis (zon-u-li'-tis). Inflammation of Z!nn'& 
 zonule. 
 
 Zooamylon {zo-o-am'-il -on) [C^Jov, animal; eimyhim, 
 starch]. Maupas' term for the ternary substance al- 
 lied to starch and glycogen found included in the 
 cytoplasm of certain sporozoa. Cf. Paroglycogen. 
 
 Zoocyst {zo^ -o-sist^ [^woi', animal; /ciarif, cell]. Zopf's 
 term for a variety of encysted rhizopods resembling a 
 sporocyst, except in the thickness and number of the 
 protective layers. 
 
 Zoodermic (zo-o-dttr' -inik\. Pertaining to or taken 
 from the skin of some animal other than man, a form 
 of skin-grafting (^. z). ). 
 
 Zoogenous (zo-oj'-en-tis) \(,<mv, animal ; ytvvav, to 
 produce]. Transmissible from animals to man. 
 
 Zoogony {^zo-oj'-on-e). See Zoogenesis (^IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Zooiatria (zo-o-i-at'-re-ah). See ZOT'«/nn (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Zoolak {zo'-ol-ak). An additional commercial name for 
 matzoon. 
 
 Zoolite, Zoolith (zo'-ol-lt, -ith) [fwov, animal; 'aWo^, 
 stone]. A fossil animal or any part or specimen of it. 
 
 Zoomagnetism (zo-o-mag' -net-izm). Animal magne- 
 tism. 
 
 Zoonomy (zo-on'-oni-e) \C,am>, animal; ovo/ia, name]. 
 A term proposed by Powell under which to group the 
 many generalities respecting animals. 
 
 Zoopeliometry (zo-o-pe-le-om'-et-re) [(oov, animal ; 
 TreXiQ, pelvis]. Pelvimetry applied to cattle. 
 
ZOOPHARMACOLOGY 
 
 571 
 
 ZYMOTOXIC 
 
 2oopharinacology (zo-o-far-ma-kol' -o-je) [C'jui', ani- 
 mal; pharmacology^. Veterinary pharmacology. 
 
 Zoophilism {zo-o/'-il-izm) [!^aot>, animal ; (pAslv, to 
 love]. The love of animals; it is usually immoderate 
 and toward certain animals, illustrated in the fanatic- 
 ism of antivivisection. 
 
 Zootrophotoxism [zo-o-tro-fo-toh' -izm) [fuov, animal. 
 Tpo(pr/, nourishment; Tofi/c6v, poison]. Husemann'i 
 term for poisoning with infected animal food. Z. 
 Gastric, Z., Intestinal, that occurring through in 
 gestion of spoiled flesh, milk, or cheese, and marked 
 by cholera nostras, colic, diarrhea, fever, cramps, pro 
 gressing to collapse and cyanosis. Z., Tropeinic 
 ZootTophotoxismus tropeinicus, occurs through 
 ingestion of poisonous sausage and salted fish accom- 
 panied by symptoms similar to tropeinism. Syn. 
 PtoniatropUni. 
 
 Zosteric (zos-ier'-ik). Relating to herpes zoster. 
 
 Zosteriform [zos-ter' -e-foriii). Resembling herpes zos- 
 ter. 
 
 Zygapophysis. (See lUus. Diet.) Z., Postaxial. 
 See Postzygapophyses (Illus. Diet.). Z., Preaxial. 
 See Prezygopophysis {YAms. Diet.). 
 
 Zygomaxillary (zi-go-maks'-il-a-re). See Jugomaxil- 
 lary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Zygomycetes (zi-go-mi-se'-tez) [_^vy6v, a yoke; iiviOK, 
 fungus]. A group of fungi characterized by sexual 
 reproduction through the union of two similar gametes 
 (zygospores). 
 
 Zygoneure (zi'-go-mir) [^^vySr, a yoke; vsvpov, ner\e']. 
 A nerve-cell joining other nerve-cells. 
 
 Zygotoblast (zi-go' -to-blast) [ivydv, yoke; pAaardg, 
 germ]. A term used by Ross (1899) as the equiva- 
 lent of sporozoit {g. v. ) . 
 
 Zylenin (zi'-len-in). Zylenobacillin, a toxin extracted 
 by Auclair from tubercle bacilli. 
 
 Zymase. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The unorganized fer- 
 ment or enzyme to which the fermentative activity of 
 the yeast cell is due; discovered by E. Buchner. Z., 
 Buchner's, that expressed from dried yeast ; yeast cell 
 plasma. 
 
 Zymetology. See .^mc/c^ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Zymin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sterile dried yeast, 
 mixed with sugar and water it is used as an application 
 for fluor albus of gonorrheal origin. 
 
 Zyminized {zi'-nim-izd) \_Cv/^V, leaven], A term ap- 
 plied to milk in which a feimentative change has been 
 induced, comparable to peptonization. 
 
 Zymohydrolysis {zi-mo-/ii-drol'-is-is) [ft',")?, leaven; 
 v6l>p, water; Xiieiv, to loose]. The hydrolysis pro- 
 duced by the cleavage action of enzymes. 
 
 Zymoidin (zi-iiioid ' -iii) . A proprietary wound anti- 
 septic said to be a mixture of oxids of zinc, bismuth, 
 and aluminium with iodin, boric acid, salicylic acid, 
 carbolic acid, gallic acid, etc. 
 
 Zymometer (zi-mom'-et-er'). See Zymosinieter (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Zymophore (zi'-mo-for). See Toxophore. 
 
 Zymophoric, Zymophorous (zi-mof'-or-ik, zi-mof'-or- 
 us) [(v/iTj, leaven; <popdv, to bear]. Exerting a fer- 
 mentative action, bearing specific fermentative proper- 
 ties. 
 
 Zymosia, Zymosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Applied 
 to an infectious disease on the assumption that the pro- 
 cess of contagion and of further development is a 
 chemic process. Ger. Nalirtingskrankheit. Z. 
 gastrica, a form of organacidia gastrica in which 
 the organic acids are due to the presence in the stomach 
 of growing, sporulating, budding yeast. 
 
 Zymo\.oy.\c (zi-mo-toks'-ik') [i^d^;?, leaven ; roff/fw, poi- 
 son]. In the side-chain theory, relating to the hemo- 
 lytic action of the toxophore group.